《Online Game: You Call Him A Newbie?》 Chapter 1 Rebirth, Awakened Talent! In the square of Central Sea City, Zhanzheng College. Lin Feng was in a daze. Then, his forehead was covered in sweat, and he panted heavily like a drowning person who had finally climbed ashore. Then, when he saw the surrounding situation, he was immediately stunned. Around Lin Feng were countless students. Some had expectant expressions, some were nervous, and some were excited¡­ At the front was a huge tablet engraved with the words ¡°Zhanzheng College¡±! ¡°Hmm? I¡¯m not dead?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat shocked. He remembered that he was clearly resisting the foreign races and had even brought human divine level experts into the foreign race world. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the divine level guardian of the ind country, Qianye Yuan, suddenly rebelled and cooperated with the divine level experts of the foreign races to kill him¡­ However, why was he fine now? Moreover, where was he? He pulled a student beside him and asked, ¡°Student, what are you doing? Hasn¡¯t the Divine Realmpletely fused with reality?¡± ¡°Zhanzheng College is recruiting students. Aren¡¯t you here for the assessment?¡± The student Lin Feng pulled was actually a female student. She looked at Lin Feng strangely. ¡°When did the Divine Realmpletely fuse with reality? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°Recruiting students? What¡¯s the current year?¡± Lin Feng was puzzled. The girl looked at Lin Feng even more strangely. ¡°Are you a fool? Of course it¡¯s the year 2130.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he was first shocked before actuallyughing out loud. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m not dead. I¡¯m actually not dead. I¡¯m back¡­¡± ¡°Are you really a fool? Hey!¡± The girl beside him looked at Lin Feng as if he had been possessed and hurriedly distanced herself from him. ¡°2130? Isn¡¯t this the year I entered university? Have I transmigrated back in time?¡± Lin Feng pondered. At this moment, a middle-aged man walked out from the square. He was stocky and his muscles were about to cause his suit to explode. He looked dignified and swept his gaze across the students in the square before saying loudly, ¡°Quiet!¡± There was clearly no loudspeaker equipment, but his voice spread throughout the entire square. All the students fell silent and looked at the middle-aged man. ¡°Today is the recruitment day of our Zhanzheng College. I believe everyone knows that as one of the top universities in the Dragon Country, our Zhanzheng College has extremely strict recruitment standards. If your talent doesn¡¯t reach C level, our Zhanzheng College won¡¯t ept you¡­¡± The burly middle-aged man gave his opening speech. As for Lin Feng, he looked at the middle-aged man and fell into deep thought. In 2050, the Blue was invaded by another world. A spatial crack appeared in the sky, and countless monsters surged out. Also in that year, during the open beta of the game Divine Realm, it was discovered that as long as humans entered the game and strengthened themselves in the game, they could bring their powerful abilities out of the game. Ever since then, humans had crazily surged into the game to resist the foreign race monsters with the abilities they had obtained. Among them, Qin Wujiang, who was known as the ¡°Guardian of Humanity¡±, was the most dazzling. Lin Feng clearly remembered that in the Divine Realm, talent was divided into the E, D, C, B, A, S, SS, and SSS levels. Although the A level was one in ten thousand, it was not rare. The characters were also distributed into different strength levels. Level 100 was bronze level, level 200 was silver level, level 300 was gold level, level 400 was dark gold level, level 500 was diamond level, level 600 was star level, level 700 was king level, level 800 was epic level, and level 900 was divine level. The divine level experts could be said to be dazzling existences! Qin Wujiang had be the first divine level expert of humanity with an A level talent and inspired countless humans! From then on, other divine level experts kept appearing! Lin Feng was one of theter divine level experts. He entered university in 2130 and awakened an S level talent. In just ten years, he entered the ranks of divine level experts. Even the ¡°human guardian¡± Qin Wujiang, who had guarded the entrance to the other world for sixty years at that time, once said, ¡°Lin Feng is so powerful that he might be the next human guardian!¡± ¡­ Thinking of this, Lin Feng naturally understood what the middle-aged man in front of him was talking about and understood his current situation. Zhanzheng College was a special university established after the open beta of the game Divine Realm. It specially recruited students with powerful talent, nurtured experts, and protected humans. It was not only Zhanzheng College. Now, all the universities would undergo a talent test after the cultural examination. The students present had alle to participate in the talent test after passing the cultural ss. At this moment, he seemed to have been reborn on the eve of the talent test in his previous life! After realizing this, Lin Feng was excited and subconsciously clenched his fists as he looked in the direction of the country where the traitor of the human race, Qianye Yuan, was. ¡°Since the heavens have given me a chance to do it again, I have to be stronger this time!¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make those people who harmed me in my previous life pay the price!¡± ¡­ Chapter 2 SSS level talent, All Methods Known! Just as Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts were wandering, the burly middle-aged man on the stage spoke again. ¡°Alright, next, it¡¯s time for you guys to awaken your talent. I wish everyone good luck!¡± With that said, he waved his hand, and rings actually flew out that filled the sky and uratelynded on every student¡¯s hand, causing the students to exim. Only silver level experts above level 200 could do this! Lin Feng was not surprised. It was only the silver level. He was a divine level expert in his previous life. It was unknown how many silver level weaklings he could kill. Lin Feng also had some impression of that burly middle-aged man. He was only a teacher in the admissions office. Lin Feng did not think too much about it and looked at the ring in his hand. This was the login device of the game Divine Realm. Most students knew how to use the login device, so they entered the game one by one and began to awaken their talents. Lin Feng did not hesitate and directly activated the ring. The ring shed and Lin Feng entered another space. In this space, white clouds fluttered everywhere. Lin Feng was not surprised. This was something normal when one awakened their talent. ¡°In my previous life, I awakened an S level talent, [War Intent], which can increase my damage as I fight. It¡¯s precisely because of this talent that I can farm monsters and level up especially quickly. That¡¯s why I can reach the divine level in ten years. I wonder what talent I¡¯ll awaken in this life.¡± Indeed, in the next moment, a mechanical announcement sounded from the void. ¡°Wee to the Divine Realm. We¡¯re entering the game.¡± ¡°Talent extraction in progress. Obtained an S level talent, [War Intent].¡± Lin Feng was stunned. It was actually the same talent as in his previous life? It was good too. If it was the same as in his previous life, it would be easier for him to use it. Coupled with his experience in his previous life, Lin Feng was confident that he would be able to reach the divine level in less than ten years! Suddenly, the mechanical voice sounded again, interrupting Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Warning! Warning! An abnormality has been detected in the adventurer data. Talent deleted!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Abnormal? Could it be that the game malfunctioned because he had transmigrated back? However, if his talent was deleted, what was he supposed to do? ¡°Warning! Warning! Adventurer detected to be talentless. Data is abnormal!¡± ¡°Repairing¡­¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be repaired!¡± The notification sounded again. Lin Feng was somewhat nervous. Is the game going to crash? ¡°Compensation in progress!¡± ¡°Compensation sessfully distributed: You have obtained an SSS level talent, [All Methods Known]!¡± When Lin Feng heard this, his eyes suddenly widened, and his heart trembled. ¡°It¡¯s actually an SS level talent!¡± Lin Feng was somewhat shocked. He did not expect to obtain an SSS level talent. It had to be known that so far, there was no human with an SSS level talent on the Blue! Even the most talented American in history, Austin, only had an SS level talent. Not only now, but even in the next ten years, Lin Feng had never heard of anyone awakening an SSS level talent! Lin Feng looked at the effect of his talent and took a deep breath. [All Methods Known: You can learn any skill of any profession and use experience points to upgrade skills. Moreover, skills are not limited by the level limit.] This talent did not seem to be powerful, but Lin Feng, who had been reborn, knew that the upper limit of this talent was simply terrifying. Firstly, there were various professions in the Divine Realm, and all professions had shorings. For example, Lin Feng was a warrior in his previous life. Even though he had the [War Intent] in his previous life, it was very easy for him to be restricted by his short hands. Moreover, a warrior was not agile enough. Otherwise, he would not have been ambushed by Qianye Yuan in his previous life. However, now that he had [All Methods Known], he could also learn the skills of assassins, archers, and mages. He could have the strength of a warrior, the agility of an assassin, and also the long-range attacks of mages and archers. This was a development in the direction of omnipotence! Another thing was that skills were not limited by the level limit. The upper limit of skills in Divine Realm was level ten. If one wanted to continue upgrading skills, they had to have special breakthrough materials. Not only were those breakthrough materials difficult to obtain, but the higher the skill level, the more they needed. Therefore, most people¡¯s skills were below level 100. Lin Feng remembered that in his previous life, even those divine level experts¡¯ skill levels were far from being able to keep up with his level. Now that he had this talent, if Lin Feng became a divine level expert again and had divine level skills, he would probably be able to defeat all the other divine level experts! At the same time, the phantom of a skill tree appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. After looking at it for a while, Lin Feng took a deep breath. That skill tree contained all the divine skills he had obtained from killing monsters in his previous life. In his previous life, some skills were limited by his profession and he could not learn them. Now, as long as he met the level requirements, he could learn them all. Not only that, but if there were more skills in the future, the skill tree would also absorb them. THere would also be no level limit for these skills! Lin Feng clenched his fists, his eyes flickering with a cold light. ¡°In this life, I¡¯ll return with even stronger talent. I¡¯ll grow even more quickly and be a divine level expert and make those people who harmed me pay the price!¡± At this moment, the awakening of his talent ended. Lin Feng exited the game space and suddenly heard an uproar around him. ¡°Damn, an SSS level talent will probably attract a phenomenon. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll attract the assassination of those foreign race spies.¡± Lin Feng suddenly reacted. In his previous life, with his S level talent, he had already attracted the assassination of countless foreign race spies. If not for the fact that his heart was powerful enough, he would probably have long copsed. In this life, with an SSS level talent, those foreign races would probably be even crazier. Lin Feng opened his eyes. Indeed, countless people in the surroundings looked at him. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s not right.¡± Lin Feng suddenly looked to his side. It was actually a girl, emitting a light that only came from someone who had awakened an S level talent. The woman was the girl Lin Feng had stopped for a question just now. At this moment, her face was filled with panic. Chapter 3 First divine skill, Azure Thearch Longevity Body! Lin Feng looked at himself again and discovered that the light emitted from his body was actually only the light of a B level talent? The S level light immediately attracted everyone¡¯s gazes. ¡°An¡­ an S level talent?¡± The burly middle-aged man¡¯s voice trembled, as if he could not believe it. This was because an S level talent meant that no matter how poorly this person performed, they would at least be a king level or even an epic level expert in the future. If they were powerful enough, they would probably be a divine level expert! This was a divine level seed! The middle-aged man immediately shed to the girl¡¯s side, as if he wanted to protect her, but he had underestimated the S level. In an instant, several terrifying pressures emitted from various ces in the Central Sea. Among them were dark gold level experts and even the pressure of diamond level experts. The pressure of these experts covered the sky and earth. When everyone on the field saw this, their expressions instantly changed drastically. The burly middle-aged man¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Even a silver level expert like him might be instantly crushed by the pressure of such experts. If they directly descended, would anyone in this square be able to survive? Lin Feng¡¯s expression also turned cold, but he was not nervous. This was because he knew that someone would immediately stop them. This was simply the same as when he awakened his S level talent in his previous life. Indeed, in the next moment, a pressure that surpassed all the experts came from the depths of the school. This pressure was not as oppressive as the others. Instead, it made one¡¯s heart calm like a spring breeze. However, the pressure of several experts from the city was actually blocked outside the school. The cement ground outside the school actually cracked inch by inch under the pressure of these experts. Everyone, who had just rxed, turned pale when they saw this. ¡°The strongest expert of Zhanzheng College, Principal Qin Wuyi, star level!¡± Lin Feng pondered. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Qin Wuyi¡¯s indifferent voice sounded from the depths of the school. ¡°Sorry, sorry. I was a little excited to see an S level talent.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect Zhanzheng College to actually recruit an S level student this year. I really don¡¯t know why they got so lucky.¡± Two voices sounded from the city. One of them was even somewhat strange. Lin Feng knew that they were experts from the fewrge families in the Central Sea. As for the strange person, it was the only star level expert, the principal of the Zhizhen College, Zhou Potian. The Dragon Country had two divine level experts. One was the first human divine level expert, Qin Wujiang. Qin Wuyi was Qin Wujiang¡¯s son and Zhanzheng College was also established by the Qin family. The other divine level expert was called Zhou Tiansheng. He had entered the divine level five years after Qin Wujiang broke through. Zhou Potian was Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s son. Zhizhen College was established by the Zhou family. In his previous life, Lin Feng was originally the third divine level expert in the Dragon Country. However, before he could establish his own college, the Divine Realm hadpletely fused with reality¡­ ¡°Hmph!¡± In the depths of the school, Qin Wuyi snorted. Everyone felt the originally calm pressure increase a little. The pressure outside the school hurriedly retreated. Only Zhou Potian was still probing. ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your name?¡± Zhou Potian did not see her, but his voice sounded. The girl beside Lin Feng had never seen such a scene before and could only answer carefully, ¡°I¡­ My name is Su Xiuxiu.¡± ¡°Xiuxiu, don¡¯t be afraid. Do you want to considering to my Zhizhen College? I promise to nurture you into the strongest talent.¡± The only person who dared to poach Zhanzheng College so openly was probably Zhou Potian. ¡°Enough! Zhou Potian, what do you mean by this?¡± As Qin Wuyi spoke, he suddenly appeared above everyone and stood in the air. ¡°What do I mean by this? Of course I¡¯m recruiting. Such a good seedling can¡¯t fall into the hands of your Zhanzheng College.¡± Zhou Potian also appeared in the air, but he was still outside the school. Clearly, he was somewhat afraid of Qin Wuyi. ¡°I think you¡¯re itching for a beating!¡± As Qin Wuyi spoke, he actually had the intention to attack. Seeing this, Zhou Potian instantly disappeared and actually directly escaped. However, his voice still sounded. ¡°Boorish, boorish! Little girl, don¡¯t worry. After you¡¯ve made up your mind, you cane to Demon City at any time. No one will dare to stop you.¡± Su Xiuxiu was somewhat stunned, and Lin Feng was also somewhat awkward. After all, he was standing beside Su Xiuxiu. Moreover, the current situation was exactly the same as what he had experienced in his previous life, except that he was no longer the main character. Qin Wuyi flew down and stood in front of Su Xiuxiu. This was a burly middle-aged uncle. One could clearly sense the aura of a military man from him, giving off a rigid but very reliable feeling. Most people in the Qin family were like this. Qin Wuyi smiled at Su Xiuxiu, his eyes actually somewhat happy. ¡°Su Xiuxiu, right? I wonder what kind of S level talent you¡¯ve awakened?¡± Lin Feng stood at the side and felt even more awkward. Everyone was looking over. Should he leave? Su Xiuxiu looked at Qin Wuyi and was not as at a loss as before. However, she was still unable to react to her current situation. Therefore, she replied timidly, ¡°It¡¯s [War Intent]. The effect is¡­¡± Boom! At the side, Lin Feng only felt his head rumble when he heard this. As a result, he did not notice the conversation between the two of them and everyone¡¯s surprise at all¡­ ¡­ After a long time, Lin Feng looked at the letter B on his ring and fell into deep thought. That B represented his talent level. Everyone¡¯s talent level would be disyed on their login rings. Even after the distribution of the dormitories, Lin Feng was still somewhat confused as hey on the bed. He raised the ring on his hand again and looked at it, shaking off the messy thoughts in his mind. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s going to be the same as in my previous life. Since I¡¯ve transmigrated back, the oue of my previous life won¡¯t happen again. ¡°Because I want to kill all those people before the Divine Realmpletely fuses with reality!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were firm. Then, he activated the ring and entered the game. Since he wanted to change, he had to strengthen himself first! ¡°Wee to the Divine Realm. We¡¯re entering the game.¡± ¡°Please enter your ID.¡± ¡°Berserker¡­¡± Lin Feng originally wanted to use the ID ¡°Berserker¡± in his previous life because after the divine level in his previous life, his god title was ¡°God of Berserkers¡±. This meant that the more he fought, the crazier his talent in his previous life was. However, after thinking about it, he decided not to. After all, his talent was no longer [War Intent]. ¡°ID, Myriad Law King!¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment and took this ID. Since he could learn all skills in this life, he might as well call himself the Myriad Law King. He had even thought of a good title for stepping into the divine level in the future. He would call himself the God of Myriad Laws! ¡°Please choose your profession!¡± There were six professions in the Divine Realm: warrior, mage, assassin, priest, summoner, and archer. In his previous life, Lin Feng was a warrior, so he wanted to directly choose a warrior. However, the system notification suddenly interrupted him. ¡°Hidden SSS level talent detected. You are not restricted by professions. You are now entering the game!¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Before he could react, he had alreadynded in the beginner vige. ¡°Do experts with SSS level talent not have to be restricted by professions? But what does this mean?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat confused. He really wanted someone to answer his questions, but probably no one on the entire Blue could answer his questions. After all, he was the first person with SSS level talent on the Blue. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll find a monster first and test my talent.¡± Lin Feng walked out of the beginner vige, and the others who had just entered were still adapting to the game. Lin Feng quickly saw a small monster, but it was a bit awkward as he did not know how to fight it. As a reborn divine level expert, this seemed very funny. However, Lin Feng felt that this was a serious problem because he did not have a profession now. ¡°In my previous life, when I chose the warrior profession, they would always give me a white long sword when I go out. Now, I don¡¯t have anything. Could it be that I have to directly go over and p it to death?¡± Lin Feng looked at the small monster and was somewhat confused. ¡°Why don¡¯t I try the basic attack method of a mage?¡± Lin Feng pondered for a moment and exhaled. Although he was not a mage in his previous life, he had interacted with many mages and knew how to use a mage¡¯s basic attack. Lin Feng began to rub his hands and chant an incantation. Then, a fireball actually appeared in his hand. ¡°It really works!¡± Lin Feng directly threw the fireball at the monster. Because it was a beginner monster in the beginner vige, Lin Feng directly insta-killed it. After killing the small monsters, Lin Feng discovered that he had gained an additional ten experience points in his experience pool. Not only that, but there were certain skills that he was able to light upon the talent skill tree. Lin Feng looked over. With 10 experience points, there were not many skills that he could light up. However, there was a skill that Lin Feng felt he needed to light up. Although it was called a skill, it was actually a mental cultivation technique. Moreover, it was a divine cultivation technique. Azure Thearch Longevity Physique! Previously, Lin Feng had obtained a mental cultivation technique in the alternate world, but before he could cultivate it, he was killed by Qianye Yuan. With the Azure Thearch Longevity Body, one could increase their attack, HP, and defense by 100% starting from level 1. Moreover, their attributes could be doubled at every level. Just think about it, if one advanced it to level 100, wouldn¡¯t it mean that they would have 300 times the attributes of experts of the same level? This mental cultivation technique was very easy to learn in the early stages. At level 1, it only required 10 experience points. However, it would require a lot more resources in the future. Of course, now that Lin Feng had an SSS level talent like the [All Methods Known], the restriction of the Azure Thearch Longevity Body was no longer a restriction. As long as Lin Feng had enough experience, he couldpletely keep upgrading it! ¡°If I return to the divine level again and increase the Azure Thearch Longevity Physique above level 900, my three stats will be more than 900 times that of other divine level experts!¡± Lin Feng took a deep breath. The more he thought about it, the more terrifying it seemed. ¡°At that time, not to mention a single Qian Yeyuan, even ten or a hundred Qian Yeyuans might not be my match!¡± Thinking of this, he decisively used the ten experience points to light up the Azure Thearch Longevity Body. Originally, the level one Lin Feng had 10 attributes in all aspects. However, the moment he lit up the Azure Thearch Longevity Body, his health, physical attack power, spell attack power, physical defense, and spell defense instantly increased to 20. It had to be known that before changing his profession in the early stages, he could only obtain 5 free attribute points for every level he advanced. However, Lin Feng¡¯s skill had increased his total attributes by 50 points, equivalent to advancing ten levels! Lin Feng clenched his fists and felt that if he went to find a level ten yer to fight now, he wouldpletely be able to resist the other party. In fact, when yers reached level ten, they would leave the beginner vige and undergo their first profession change. ¡°As expected of a divine level skill, it¡¯s too powerful!¡± ¡°I have to prioritize this skill!¡± ¡°The Azure Thearch Longevity Body requires 1,000 experience points to advance to level 2, and 2,000 experience points to advance to level 3. Therefore, I need arge amount of experience points now.¡± Thinking of this, Lin Feng then looked at the small monsters, his eyes shining. Chapter 4 Attributes Explosion Lin Feng did not continue farming these enlightenment monsters. Instead, he walked deeper. These beginner monsters could only provide him with ten experience points each. If he wanted to umte a thousand experience points, he had to kill a hundred of them! These monsters were for newbies to adapt to the game. Lin Feng did not want to waste time. Moreover, these monsters were especially scattered and took time to find. Therefore, the efficiency of killing these beginner monsters was very low. Lin Feng did not walk for long and quickly saw the junior elite monster of the beginner vige, the tauren. This kind of bull-headed humanoid monster had a burly figure. As a junior elite monster of the beginner vige, its attack was single-target at level five. Its movement speed was rtively slow, but its HP was rtively high. It was very suitable for newbies. Moreover, Lin Feng remembered that a tauren would give 50 experience points. The higher the other party¡¯s level was, the more experience they could give. In other words, 100 experience points! ¡°An excellent experience bag at this stage!¡± Lin Feng looked at the tauren and directly threw a fireball. A ¡°-20¡± notification appeared on the Minotaur¡¯s head, indicating that the tauren¡¯s HP had decreased by 20. The tauren seemed to be angered by the attack. Its eyes turned red as it rushed crazily towards Lin Feng. It was definitely impossible for Lin Feng to be hit by this stupid guy. Lin Feng turned his body and dodged the monster¡¯s attack. Then, he threw another fireball at the tauren. ¡°I remember that the tauren¡¯s health is 100. As long as I attack five times, I can kill it.¡± Lin Feng pondered as he attacked. ¡­ An hourter, Lin Feng looked at his attribute panel and was somewhat excited. ID: Myriad Law King Profession: None Level: 3 Data: Vitality 40, Attack 40/80 (physical/magical attack), Defense 40/40 (physical/magical defense) Talent: All Methods Known (SSS) Mental Cultivation Technique: Azure Thearch Longevity Body Lv3 After an hour of hard work, Lin Feng had already advanced the Azure Thearch Longevity Physique to level 3. His three attributes had also increased threefold. Moreover, Lin Feng had also spent all the 10 free attribute points he had obtained on leveling up his magic attacks. Now, he could kill a tauren with every two spells. Not only that, but he alsoprehended how to deal with hisck of a profession. For example, he could start with a mage¡¯s general attack and then use an assassin¡¯s surprise attack to instantly kill the tauren. This greatly increased his efficiency in killing monsters. However, Lin Feng was still somewhat dissatisfied. Boom! As another tauren fell, Lin Feng gained another 50 experience points. The experience in his experience pool was enough for him to advance to level four. As for upgrading the Azure Thearch Longevity Body, it required 3,000 experience points to reach level four. He definitely could not only rely on killing Taurens. This was also why Lin Feng was dissatisfied. After reaching level four, Lin Feng added the five free attribute points he had obtained to his magic attack. Now, his magic attack had already reached 100! It had to be known that even if most yers left the beginner vige at level ten and had equipment, they might not have 100 attack power. As for Lin Feng, he didn¡¯t have any equipment and had only entered the game for an hour! However, Lin Feng still felt that it was a little slow, so he continued deeper. This time, he encountered a level ten elite monster, the Pool Swamp Crocodile. The Pool Swamp Crocodile had 200 health points, but after killing it, one could obtain 100 experience points. The higher one¡¯s level, the more experience they would obtain. In other words, he could obtain 200 experience points. Compared to the Tauren, it was double the amount. Lin Feng did not hesitate. He threw out a fireball in his left hand and a rock in his right hand. Then, he ambushed the other party like an assassin before fighting like a warrior. He perfectlybined the characteristics of mages, archers, assassins, and warriors and directly insta-killed the crocodile. Seeing that he had gained another 200 experience in his experience pool, Lin Feng nodded. At this rate, he should be able to leave the beginner vige soon. Therefore, he took a deep breath and rushed towards the crocodiles again. For a moment, mes flickered everywhere, and rocks were thrown around. Actually, Lin Feng was somewhat depressed. This was because although he could use the general attack of an archer, he did not have any equipment. Therefore, he could only use throwing rocks to rece archery. Fortunately, no newbies in this batch coulde here to farm monsters. Therefore, no one could see Lin Feng¡¯s strange attack method. After a long time, Lin Feng¡¯s experience points were enough for him to advance to level 5. However, it was still far from enough for him to advance to level 4. After Lin Feng advanced to level 5, he distributed all five free attribute points to his magic attack again. At this moment, his magic attack had a total of 120 points! Lin Feng did not continue to farm monsters because he felt that if this continued, he would not umte much experience points. He could only increase his level and could not increase his mental cultivation technique at all. After reaching level ten and losing the perk of gaining double the experience, it would be even harder for him to level up his mental cultivation technique. ¡°Looks like I have to find an endless dungeon. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for me to widen the gap between me and the others.¡± Lin Feng pondered. If others knew what Lin Feng was thinking, they would probably vomit blood on the spot. His magic attack was already 120 even though he wasn¡¯t using any equipment. How much more wide did he want the gap between him and others to be? Lin Feng did not think too much about it because he only wanted to obtain more experience and be stronger. The endless dungeon was the ce that produced the most experience. In the endless dungeons, as long as the yers did not die, they could constantly farm monsters. The highest level monsters of the endless dungeons in the beginner vige were not more than level 15. In other words, Lin Feng could constantly kill monsters above his level in the endless dungeons to umte experience. ¡°With my current attack power, even if I can¡¯t instantly kill a level 15 monster, I can guarantee that I can kill it with two normal attacks!¡± Thinking of this, Lin Feng walked towards the location of the endless dungeon in his memory. However, before he could reach the dungeon, Lin Feng discovered a strange person. ¡°Logically speaking, no one in this batch of yers should be able to arrive here so quickly.¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled and then looked at that person. It was a middle-aged man. Clearly, it was impossible for him to be a student of this batch. If he was not a student, why would he appear in the beginner vige? When Lin Feng saw the person¡¯s face clearly, he was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s actually him?¡± Chapter 5 Epic Mission? And Growth Equipment! The person in front of him was not a yer, but an NPC in the game. Generally speaking, game NPCs would issue missions or submit missions to yers in a fixed ce. However, some special NPCs ran around. The one in front of Lin Feng was one of them. It was usually very difficult to encounter such NPCs. However, once one encountered them, it meant that they could receive special missions. Moreover, the rewards for such missions were extremely abundant. The NPC in front of Lin Feng was called Chu Kuangren. It was said that he was an NPC above level 800 (Epic). Lin Feng remembered that there was once a yer who encountered this Chu Kuangren by chance. At that time, Chu Kuangren had given that yer a Lv400 (dark gold level) mission. The rewards were so rich that even experts above Lv500 (diamond level) were extremely tempted. The so-called dark gold level mission was actually not a single mission, but a series of missions. In other words, afterpleting one mission, there would be another mission until the final mission waspleted. It sounded like these dark gold level missions were especially cumbersome, but Lin Feng knew that as long as onepleted all of these missions, they could be guaranteed to be a dark gold level expert in the end. Other than dark gold level missions, ordinary yers would also receive Lv100 (bronze), Lv200 (silver), and even Lv300 (gold) missions from the NPCs in the main city. Afterpleting them, they could be experts of the corresponding level. Therefore, when that yer received the dark gold level mission, he was very happy. Although he did notplete the mission in the end, that yer still became a gold level expert in the end and obtained an extremely rich reward. When Lin Feng thought of this, he was also somewhat excited. Although he felt that he would definitely be a divine level expert in the end, if he received some high level missions and obtained rich rewards, he couldpletely shorten the time he needed to level up and be stronger faster. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a good thing.¡± Lin Feng whispered with a smile and quickly walked towards Chu Kuangren. When Lin Feng approached and looked at Chu Kuangren, he saw that the other party was an old man with messy long hair and was wearing a sheepskin fur coat. Although he was an old man, he was not especially old and was probably around 60 years old. Although the way he dressed was somewhat indescribable, he emitted an arrogant and unruly aura. It was as if he was an old sword in a sheath that had been washed clean and had settled down for a long time. However, once this sword was unsheathed, it would definitely make the world lose its color. Lin Feng had seen many experts in his previous life. He had even dealt with many experts above Lv. 900 (divine level). However, even a divine level expert could not do what Chu Kuangren did. He hid all his sharpness and every move he made seemed to be in tune with the world. This was a feeling of freedom. Lin Feng looked at Chu Kuangren¡¯s interface and took a deep breath. Name: Chu Kuangren Profession: Warrior Level: ??? Data: Life Force??? Attack??? Defense??? It was said that Chu Kuangren was an epic level NPC. However, when Lin Feng saw it with his own eyes, he felt that the other party was definitely more than that. It was probably because the level of those who saw him was too low and they could not imagine the other party¡¯s level, so they thought that he was only an epic level expert. At this moment, Chu Kuangren was leaning under a tree, squinting and drinking from a gourd. Lin Feng hurriedly arrived in front of him and said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Senior. Can I help you with anything?¡± Lin Feng said his usual opening statement. Indeed, Chu Kuangren stopped and looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Immortal? Uh¡­ I do have something I need you to do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s here! It¡¯s here!¡± Lin Feng was overjoyed. ¡°There¡¯s a lv400 (dark gold level)¡­¡± When Lin Feng heard the words dark gold, his heart trembled. He had actually received such a high level mission in an instant. However, when Chu Kuangren looked at Lin Feng, he suddenly stopped and his originally narrowed eyes widened a little. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a full-timer.¡± ¡°Full-timer?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Did the other party mean that he did not have a profession? ¡°Senior, what do you mean by full-timer?¡± ¡°A full-timer¡­¡± Chu Kuangren¡¯s eyes blurred again, as if he was immersed in his memories. After a moment, he directly stood up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a full-timer now. Not bad, young man.¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Senior, what does this full-timer mean?¡± ¡°Young man, you have SSS level talent, right?¡± Chu Kuangren looked at Lin Feng with a sharp gaze, no longer aszy as before. Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had actually been instantly seen through. He recalled that when he entered the game, the system had said that SSS level talent was not restricted by professions. Could it be that full-timers were rted to this? Lin Feng asked the question in his heart. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly. ¡°That¡¯s right. All SSS level talents can learn all profession skills without being restricted by professions. In other words, they are full-timers.¡± Lin Feng was even more confused when he heard this. He originally thought that the reason why he was not restricted by his profession was because of the effect of his talent. However, now that someone had told him that everyone with SSS level talents were like this, didn¡¯t that mean that all the SSS level talents had the same effect? ¡°Do you think that all SSS level talents have the same effect?¡± Chu Kuangren seemed to have seen through Lin Feng¡¯s confusion and asked. Lin Feng nodded. Chu Kuangren took a deep breath and then said, ¡°To be honest, I actually don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Feng was somewhat speechless. ¡°Because I¡¯ve only seen one other person with an SSS level talent, and he¡¯s also a full-timer like you. As for the other full-timers, I¡¯ve never heard of them. That¡¯s why I said that.¡± ¡°In other words, there are more people with SSS level talents. Then, where is this guy now?¡± Lin Feng hurriedly asked. To be honest, although he knew the effect of his talent, he still had many questions. For example, he wanted to know how to change his profession after level ten, how to match his equipment in the future¡­ These were all questions he had. Seeing that Lin Feng had asked him a question, Chu Kuangren smiled. ¡°You¡¯re still too far away from that guy now. Don¡¯t think too much and focus on your current path first.¡± Lin Feng was shocked and instantly understood. That¡¯s right. He always felt that he had been reborn as a divine level expert, so he always ced his sights especially high. After all, wasn¡¯t it a huge taboo for one to bite off more than one could chew? It was indeed time for him to refocus and take every step steadily. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior!¡± Lin Feng hurriedly cupped his hands and thanked the other party. Chu Kuangren waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I also know what you¡¯re puzzled by. Coincidentally, I have a level 800 (Epic) mission here. As long as you take it, you should be able to resolve most of your problems.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he took a deep breath and suppressed his restless heart. As long as he sessfullypleted the epic level mission, he could directly reach the epic level! At this moment, a panel appeared in front of Lin Feng. [Chu Kuangren¡¯s epic level mission has been triggered. Do you ept?] Lin Feng decisively chose yes. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already epted the mission, I¡¯ll give you a few more pieces of equipment.¡± Chu Kuangren continued. Lin Feng¡¯s mouth was almost crooked from smiling. The other party had given him an epic level mission and he was even giving him equipment now. Was he that lucky? A few more interface boxes popped up in front of Lin Feng. [Received the Ice Crystal Scepter (Silver)] [Received the Madman Armor (Silver)] ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Lin Feng hurriedly thanked him. Chu Kuangren waved his hand. ¡°Since you¡¯ve epted the mission and I¡¯ve given you the equipment, it¡¯s also time for me to leave.¡± As soon as Chu Kuangren finished speaking, the space he was in actually fluctuated like water. Then, Chu Kuangren¡¯s body slowly dissipated before finally disappearing into thin air. Seeing him disappear, Lin Feng also took a deep breath. It was definitely impossible for anyone other than a divine level expert to do this! However, he did not think too much about it. It was best for him to take things steadily. Lin Feng looked at the two pieces of equipment Chu Kuangren had given him and was shocked again when he saw the attributes on the interface. [Weapon: Ice Crystal Scepter] [Quality: Silver] [Wearing level requirement: None] [Magic Attack: 80] [Effect: A spell attack that will reduce the target¡¯s speed by 30%.] [Remark: Growth-type equipment] ¡­ [Armor: Madman Armor] [Quality: Silver] [Wearing level requirement: None] [Health: Increases 100% of your health.] [Effect: After leaving the battle for a minute, recover 1% of your health every second.] [Remark: Growth-type equipment] ¡°A growth-type equipment!¡± Lin Feng took a deep breath. ¡°As expected of the equipment Chu Kuangren gave me. Although it¡¯s only a silver level equipment, its attributes are not inferior to a gold level equipment. Moreover, it¡¯s a growth-type equipment.¡± As the name suggested, growth equipment could be upgraded. After reaching a certain level, it would be automatically upgraded! Lin Feng remembered that such equipment only existed in the hands of those divine level experts in his previous life. Moreover, not every divine level expert had it. After all, if one wanted to obtain such equipment, they had to have heaven-defying opportunities. Lin Feng looked at the two equipment and liked them more and more. He believed that with these two equipment, he would really be able to insta-kill whoever he saw in the beginner vige. Chapter 6 Endless Dungeon, Ten Times Attributes! (1) Lin Feng directly put on the two equipment. At this moment, his spell attack directly increased to 200, and his HP also increased to 60. Then, he looked at the epic level mission Chu Kuangren had given him. [Full-timer Mission (1/9): Beginner full-time] [Mission Details: Please clear the beginner vige dungeon¡ªDark Forest and obtain an SSS score.] [Mission Reward: Landry¡¯s Mask] ¡°It¡¯s actually the boss dungeon of the beginner vige.¡± Lin Feng pondered for a moment. As for the SSS score, he did not care. Lin Feng felt that with his current attributes, it was not a big problem for him to obtain an SSS score. However, the boss dungeon of the beginner vige was equivalent to the graduation examination of the beginner vige. Once one passed, they would directly leave the beginner vige. Lin Feng did not want to leave now. He wanted to build the strongest foundation he could build in the beginner vige. There was no need for him to be in such a hurry. Therefore, he looked at the mission reward and opened the details of the reward. [Landry¡¯s Mask: Landry is a powerful mage, but he has done many evil things, making the gods furious. However, Landry¡¯s powerful magic is something even the gods are helpless against. Later, after Landry died, a god called Zhong Ya snatched his corpse and used his ashes to make ¡®Zhong Ya Hourss¡¯. He used his skull to make ¡®Landry¡¯s Mask¡¯.] [Quality: None] [Wearing Requirement: None] [Effect: The wearer can block the prying of others, change their appearance, and casually modify their profession.] After seeing the effect of the equipment, Lin Feng was shocked. Although the quality of the equipment was disyed as ¡°none¡±, the mask made from such an expert¡¯s skull was at least a divine level equipment. The reason why it was disyed as ¡°none¡± was probably because the quality of the equipment had exceeded the level. As for the effect of the equipment¡­ Lin Feng finally understood why Chu Kuangren said that the mission could solve most of his problems. After putting on this mask, as long as Lin Feng casually modified his profession, wouldn¡¯t he be able to find the corresponding instructor to change his profession? Lin Feng took a deep breath. If the mission rewards for the first level were already so shocking, wouldn¡¯t the mission rewards for theter levels be even better? Thinking of this, Lin Feng hurriedly walked towards the endless dungeon. ¡°I have to quickly clear the beginner vige and leave the beginner vige to start the next mission.¡± ¡­ Just as Lin Feng was heading to the endless dungeon, Su Xiuxiu entered the game. As soon as she entered and was still sighing at how real the game felt, a middle-aged uncle walked over with a team. ¡°Is that Miss Xiuxiu?¡± the middle-aged uncle asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Su Xiuxiu replied. ¡°You¡¯re Uncle Zhang, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The leader has instructed that I¡¯ll be in charge of all the matters in the beginner vige, including bringing you to level up. Shall we set off now?¡± The middle-aged uncle smiled and said. There were actually many people like the middle-aged man who were still in the beginner vige despite their age. It was not that they could not level up and leave the beginner vige, but because they wanted to work. That¡¯s right, he was working. Because people like them were not talented and they were destined to be stuck at a lower level even after leaving the beginner vige. Therefore, it was better for them to stay in the beginner vige and help the newbies level up. People like them also had a special name called ¡°trainers¡±, which meant they guided people and helped them level up. It was fine for such people to followrge families because basically, newbies from theserge families would enter the game every year. Moreover, they would receive a fixed sry every month and receive very good treatment. The situation of those self-dependent teams set up bymoners was more difficult. This was becauserge families had their own ns and would not need to work with these teams. Therefore, these teams could only look for ordinary people. Ordinary people did not have much money to begin with, so these teams earned especially little. This was life. There were always people struggling bitterly but had no choice but to survive. The people in front of Su Xiuxiu were clearly the ¡°trainers¡± of the Qin family in the beginner vige. This was because they were wearing military uniforms with the word ¡°Qin¡± embroidered on their shoulders. Su Xiuxiu did not hesitate and nodded in agreement. This was because before entering the game, someone had told her that such a trainer woulde and find her after she entered the game and would be in charge of bringing her to level up. Uncle Zhang walked in front while Su Xiuxiu followed carefully behind. ¡°By the way, the profession Miss Xiuxiu chose is archer, right?¡± Uncle Zhang asked. ¡°Ah? Yes.¡± Su Xiuxiu seemed somewhat distracted. Uncle Zhang did not care about this. He only wanted to do his job well and sessfully send Su Xiuxiu out of the beginner vige before guiding another newbie. Uncle Zhang thought to himself, ¡°The leader said that if we take good care of her and send her out of the beginner vige, we¡¯ll receive a raise. I have to work hard.¡± Thinking of this, Uncle Zhang perked up and told Su Xiuxiu some things to take note of as an archer. ¡°Xiuxiu,ter, we¡¯ll go and attract the monsters. We¡¯ll reduce the monsters to low health. You can just stand in the distance and harvest. Remember, don¡¯t get close¡­¡± Uncle Zhang kept talking, and Su Xiuxiu only replied casually. ¡°Is that a student of Zhanzheng College? I heard that he¡¯s an S level talent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her? Wow, S level talent? It¡¯s said that the weakest person with an S level talent will be an expert above lv700 (king level) in the future. Should we go and say hi?¡± ¡°Come on, can¡¯t you see that he has someone special to bring her along? She¡¯s a genius. You¡¯re not worthy of her.¡± Chapter 7 Endless Dungeon, Ten Times Attributes! (2) ¡°But she¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°¡­¡± If Lin Feng was here, he would definitely not know whether tough or cry. This was because this scene was so simr to his previous life. Su Xiuxiu was actually still somewhat stunned. She was originally a woman from an ordinary family. Previously, she only thought that it was fine as long as she could sessfully enter Zhanzheng College. Who knew that she would actually awaken an S level talent in the end? For this reason, Zhizhen College and Zhanzheng College were actually fighting over her. Moreover, Qin Wuyi, who was called the ¡°God of War¡±, even personally epted her as his disciple. In the past, she did not even dare to think about such things. Therefore, even now, she still could not adapt. ¡­ On the other side, Lin Feng had already arrived at the entrance of the endless dungeon. ¡°A newbie in the Endless Dungeon? So soon?¡± ¡°Does this mean we get to work now?¡± In front of the endless dungeon, a burly man hurriedly walked over and asked when he saw Lin Feng, ¡°Brother, do you want to form a team?¡± Clearly, he was a trainer. Lin Feng naturally knew who they were. In fact, it was not only the beginner vige that had such trainers. Even the main cities outside had many such trainers. As long as there were yers, there would basically be trainers. However, Lin Feng shook his head and rejected the other party. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll farm myself.¡± ¡°Are you sure? This is an endless dungeon. Although the beginner vige has a protection mechanism, if you die, you will be weakened for a day.¡± The burly man advised. Lin Feng also knew very well that the weakened period the burly man mentioned referred to when one died in the game and would have their health reduced after reviving. All the experience and benefits would be halved. This was only because the beginner vige had a protection mechanism. If they left the beginner vige, once the yer died, the weakened state wouldst for three days. If they continued to die, it would constantly stack. Moreover, the one day and three days here were not the time in the real world. They referred to the total time one spent online. Therefore, once one fell into a weakened state, the rest of their time online would be especially difficult. Lin Feng remembered that some people had offended somerge factions and were constantly killed by thoserge factions in the game. Their weakened period was endless, causing them to have no choice but to quit the game. ¡°Alright, Erlong, it¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t need to bring him along. After he goes in to take a look, he will know how good it is to have someone bring him along,¡± someone beside the burly man said. When the burly man called Er Long heard this, he did not say anything else. He found another ce and continued to lie down. Lin Feng shook his head. Did the other party really think he was a newbie? Putting everything else aside, these people might not be as fast as him. It had to be known that his current attack attributes were alreadyparable to the boss of the newbie vige. Lin Feng did not think further and directly arrived at the entrance of the endless dungeon. [Please choose the challenge duration:] [One hour/two hours/six hours] Because there was a protection mechanism in the endless dungeons of the beginner vige, it would not let the newbies farm for too long. To prevent affecting the newbies¡¯ rest time, there was a choice of challenge time. This protection mechanism wouldst until the bronze level. Starting from the silver level endless dungeons, the choice of time would be taken away. This was because only when one became a silver level expert would they be fine without rest and sleep. A silver level expert had gradually surpassed the scope of humans! Lin Feng directly chose six hours. What he needed now was arge amount of experience. Of course, he had to choose the option with the longest duration. After Lin Feng made his choice, a spatial vortex appeared in front of him. Lin Feng did not hesitate and directly walked in. ¡°Erlong, that kid just now chose six hours. Am I seeing things?¡± A person suddenly said when he saw Lin Feng enter the dungeon. ¡°That seems to be the case. He¡¯s a newbie but he chose six hours right away. He¡¯s really not afraid of death.¡± Erlong smiled. ¡°Heh, he¡¯s just arrogant. I bet he¡¯ll die and end up getting revived in ten minutes.¡± Another person sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Since he dares to choose six hours without any hesitation, he might be quite capable.¡± Erlong recalled Lin Feng¡¯s calm expression just now and said, ¡°However, six hours is indeed exaggerated. He should be able to at leastst an hour, right?¡± Erlong made a guess and felt that he might even be overestimating the other party. ¡°Then do you want to take a gamble?¡± Another person smiled. ¡°Heh, so be it. I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Erlong smiled. He believed in his own judgment. However, Lin Feng did not know this. At this moment, he had arrived at arge tform. The tform was about 50 meters long and wide, and outside the tform was endless darkness. Suddenly, dozens of monsters appeared in the darkness. They had long teeth and five ws and rushed towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng was very calm because the monsters in this endless dungeon would be stronger over time. The monsters that appeared in the beginning appeared ording to the level of the yers. Lin Feng was now at level five, so a level five monster had appeared. However, Lin Feng could kill a monster of this level with a casual attack. Indeed, Lin Feng held a staff in his hand and casually attacked. Every attack was apanied by the death of a monster. Lin Feng¡¯s experience pool was also constantly umting experience. An hourter, the monsters had already reached level ten, but even those monsters could not block any of Lin Feng¡¯s attacks. Lin Feng still stood on the spot calmly and casually waved the staff in his hand. In the past hour, he had not even moved a step. Lin Feng watched as the experience in his experience pool kept increasing and was extremely happy. Chapter 8 Endless Dungeon, Ten Times Attributes! (3) [+200 EXP] [+200 EXP] ¡°It¡¯s way more satisfying to farm and gain experience here. I don¡¯t even have to move much.¡± Lin Feng whispered. Outside the dungeon, the few trainers were already stunned. ¡°Damn, why isn¡¯t this kid out yet? Is he really a newbie?¡± A trainer said. ¡°Alright, an hour has passed. He¡¯s still inside. Time to pay up.¡± Erlong chuckled. The other guy gritted his teeth and reluctantly took out a few bills from his pocket and hesitated. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Erlong directly snatched it and counted the money. The other party wanted to snatch it back, but when he saw Erlong¡¯s burly figure, he thought for a moment and decided to forget about it. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe this kid can stay for long. I bet he¡¯ll definitelye out in half an hour at most!¡± He clearly did not give up and wanted to get Erlong to continue gambling with him. Erlong nced at him and ignored himpletely. He sat at the side and continued to count the money. That person could only grit his teeth in anger. Unfortunately, he could not do anything to Erlong. Erlong looked at the entrance of the secret realm again. The pitch-ck void vortex slowly spun, terrifying. Actually, Erlong also felt that Lin Feng was about toe out, so he ignored the other party. Unfortunately, the truth was not what they thought. In the third hour¡­ At this moment, Lin Feng did not continue to stand on the same spot because the monster had already reached level 15. Every monster had 300 HP. He had to use two consecutive moves to instantly kill the monsters. However, at the same time, he would obtain 300 experience points for every monster above his level he killed. This made Lin Feng, who was constantly farming monsters, not only not feel tired, but also be more and more excited. Suddenly, the monsters stopped. Lin Feng finally stopped. Lin Feng knew that he would encounter elite monsters next. Moreover, they were all going to be level 15 elite monsters, the highest level monsters in the beginner vige! Indeed, arge group of monsters suddenly surged out from the surrounding darkness. Every one of them was level 15 and their HP had reached 400. Lin Feng looked at the monsters and smiled before directly rushing forward. He used a magical attack to instantly kill an elite monster! At this moment, he seemed even more familiar with using the basic attacks of various professions. Because his magic attack was the highest, he mainly used spells to deal damage. Then, he used the assassin¡¯s surprise attack before pulling away. After that, the cooldown period for the magic attack would end and he could deal damage again. After instantly killing a level 15 elite monster, Lin Feng directly increased his experience by 400. This directly made his eyes turn red. ¡°Hahaha, kill, kill!¡± Lin Fengughed wildly and rushed into the group of monsters again. At this moment, he was like a killing machine, constantly harvesting monsters. Outside the dungeon, Erlong and the others were no longer surprised, butpletely shocked. ¡°This, he¡¯s not out yet?¡± One of them asked. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Erlong swallowed and then asked uncertainly, ¡°It¡¯s been three hours, right? He¡¯s fighting level 15 elite monsters now, right?¡± The others also nodded uncertainly. Thinking of the level 15 elite monsters, they shrunk their necks. If there were only one of those monsters, they could still deal with them with cooperation. However, if those monsters appeared in groups in a dungeon, they would only feel their scalps tingle. Erlong hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Do you think he can reallyst for six hours?¡± The others were not sure now. They only wanted toin now. Was this guy really a newbie? ¡°By the way, I heard that Zhanzheng College epted an S level student this year. Do you think it¡¯s him?¡± One of the instructors suddenly said. ¡°S level talent!¡± The others eximed. After all, this had not happened long ago and they had not heard of it. ¡°I think it¡¯s possible. Otherwise, how could a newbie be so terrifying?¡± Erlong said, ¡°When hees outter, we¡¯ll ask him. Also, the few of you who gave him a bad attitude just now, quickly apologize when hees outter.¡± The person who mocked Lin Feng previously hurriedly nodded. Actually, he had long decided to apologize. After all, he had already seen Lin Feng¡¯s strength. Moreover, if the other party was really an S level talent, he would be even more bothered by what he said. Finally, six hourster, Lin Feng came out. At this moment, his eyes were red and his entire body was filled with an extremely terrifying killing intent, scaring Erlong and the others until they trembled. Lin Feng looked around and heaved a sigh of relief when he discovered that he had alreadye out. Then, he closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes had already returned to normal. Then, he looked at the experience pool and directly used all the experience to level up the Azure Thearch Longevity Body. This was because there was an endless stream of monsters in the dungeon. He could only constantly kill monsters, dodge, and keep killing more monsters. He did not have time to level up at all. Only now did he have a chance. Lin Feng felt that if he really continued, he might really not be able tost. After all, he was really tired. On Lin Feng¡¯s skill tree, the skill of the Azure Thearch Longevity Physique instantly began to soar. [Lv. 4] [Lv. 5] [Lv. 6] ¡­ It only stopped after reaching level ten. Lin Feng clenched his fists. The fatigue from clearing the dungeon for six hours previously was instantly swept away. Now, he only felt that his entire body was filled with strength. The three attributes of the level ten Azure Thearch Longevity Physique had increased by ten times! Chapter 9 Maximum Level in a Day (1) The tenfold increase in attributes gave Lin Feng an illusion. He felt that the current him could destroy a mountain with a punch. However, Lin Feng knew that this was an illusion brought about by the sudden increase in his attributes. It was also a manifestation of his inability topletely control his current strength. However, Lin Feng was not worried. After all, he was a divine level expert in his previous life and had even grasped strength stronger than this. With his current attributes, he would be able to get used to it after spending a little time. Lin Feng looked at his information panel and nodded in satisfaction. [ID: Myriad Law King] [Profession: None] [Data: Vitality 165, Attack 110/410 (physical/magical attack), Defense 110/100 (physical/magical defense)] [Talent: All Methods Known (SSS)] [Mental Cultivation Technique: Azure Thearch Longevity Body Lv10] [Equipment: Ice Crystal Scepter (Silver level weapon), Madman Armor (Silver level armor)] Now, even if Lin Feng was naked, he would still have 110 health points and 330 magic attacks. This attack power could alreadypare to the attack power of the boss of the beginner vige. Just as Lin Feng was checking his attributes, Erlong and the others walked forward. ¡°Big shot, our words were somewhat unpleasant previously. I hope you don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll apologize to you here.¡± A person who had been sarcastic previously immediately came up and apologized. Previously, he felt that Lin Feng was only a newbie, so he felt that it was fine to mock him. However, now that he saw Lin Feng¡¯s strength, he understood that the other party was a genius. Not to mention him, even ordinaryrge families were unwilling to deliberately offend such a genius. After all, a genius had endless possibilities in the future. He had been training for some years and knew very well who he could provoke. Lin Feng did not fuss over it and only shook his head. After all, he was once a divine level person. Would he be bothered by someone who was stuck at level ten? It was degrading! ¡°Big shot, you¡¯re from Zhanzheng College, right?¡± Seeing that Lin Feng did not mind, Erlong became active. Erlong thought to himself, ¡°This big shot seems to be quite easy to deal with. Maybe I can follow him?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat surprised. ¡°How can you tell?¡± ¡°I heard that there¡¯s an S level talent in Zhanzheng College this year. After seeing how extraordinary Big Shot is, I believe that the S level talent is you, right?¡± Erlong ttered. Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. He did not expect the news to spread so quickly. It had not even been a day, right? However, he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not the S level talent. It¡¯s a girl.¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s not you?¡± A trainer at the side was shocked. Even the way he looked at Lin Feng changed a little. If the other party was not an S level talent, he felt that there was no need for him to curry favor with the other party. Erlong did not think so. Although he was also very shocked, when he thought about it carefully,he felt that something was not right. After all, even if Lin Feng did not have an S level talent, he was only a newbie and was already able to stay in the endless dungeons for six hours. Lin Feng was probably even more terrifying than an S level talent! Therefore, Erlong still smiled and said, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s fine. I think you¡¯re not inferior to that S level girl.¡± The few people at the side were somewhat puzzled. Why did Erlong say that? However, when they thought about it carefully, what Erlong said did make sense! No wonder Erlong usually earned more than them. They were still too narrow-minded! Lin Feng also looked at Erlong and immediately understood what the other party was thinking. However, Lin Feng would not stay in the beginner vige for long, so there was no need for them to interact much. If they were in the main city outside, Lin Feng did not mind saying a few more words. After all, sometimes, the information obtained from these trainers was not inferior to somerge families. This was because people like trainers made a living this way. As long as they could earn money, they were willing to do anything! Lin Feng could not be bothered to think too much. He only nodded indifferently and did not say anything else. Erlong saw that the atmosphere was somewhat awkward but was not angry. He still smiled and stood beside Lin Feng. However, the few people beside him directly walked away. Lin Feng did not care about the few of them. Instead, he looked at his attribute panel and fell into deep thought. Now, it was already very difficult to continue upgrading the Azure Thearch Longevity Body. Although he had the talent to master all techniques and there was no limit to upgrading his skill heart technique, he still needed a lot of experience to level up. If he wanted to level up the level ten Azure Thearch Longevity Body, he needed 100,000 experience points. The cost had been directly increased by ten times! In other words, he had to kill 300 level 15 elite monsters! Although there were endless monsters in the endless dungeons, this was still a waste of time. If he had the time, he might as well increase his level and go to a higher level main city to hunt monsters. The monsters there would give him more experience. Thinking of this, Lin Feng no longer hesitated and arrived at the entrance of the dungeon again. This time, he chose two hours because the experience he needed to level up was actually not much. Coupled with the fact that the monsters after an hour were level 10 monsters and had a higher level bonus, two hours was enough. In fact, he might even have some experience left over. Lin Feng did not stop. After choosing, he directly entered the dungeon. Erlong watched Lin Feng enter the dungeon before their professional smiles finally faded away. At the side, Lei Lian was somewhat puzzled and asked Erlong, ¡°Erlong, that kid is clearly ignoring us. Why are you still trying to get close to him?¡± Erlong sneered. ¡°Why do you care? I¡¯m willing!¡± Hearing this, the other trainer looked at Erlong in shock and wondered if Erlong was stupid. They did not say anything else and only gradually distanced themselves from Erlong. Chapter 10 Maximum Level in a Day (2) Erlong did not care about everyone¡¯s attitude. ¡°Although those geniuses are usually as arrogant like this big shot, they don¡¯t have the aura of a big shot.¡± He recalled Lin Feng¡¯s gaze and felt that Lin Feng was bing more and more extraordinary. The other geniuses would probably have long attacked when facing the ridicule of these wild geniuses. However, Lin Feng did not. Moreover, the way he looked at everyone was indifferent, as if he was looking at ants. That¡¯s right, it was as if he was looking at ants. Even if an ant did something out of line, he would not care. In reality, Erlong had never seen such a gaze even on lv300 (Gold) or lv400 (Dark Gold) experts. Therefore, Erlong felt that he had to seize the opportunity. Even if he only ended up bing the other party¡¯s errand boy, his future would still change drastically. ¡­ In the dungeon, Lin Feng did not know that in just a moment, he had actually been targeted by a small team. If he knew what Erlong was thinking, he would probably say, ¡°You have good judgment!¡± After entering the dungeon again, he was even more rxed than before. He sat directly on the spot and casually waved his staff. With every wave, a monster died. He even had time to yawn. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go offline and rest.¡± Lin Feng muttered indifferently. An hourter, a team came from outside the dungeon. The leader was a middle-aged uncle, and there was a girl among them. The few people who came were Su Xiuxiu and the others. At this moment, Su Xiuxiu had already reached level five after six hours of training from Uncle Zhang. Su Xiuxiu spent all the increased attribute points on her attack power. This was what Qin Wuyi had taught her to do before entering the dungeon. ¡°The best defense is offense! Moreover, your talent is offensive to begin with, so you just have to focus on attack power in the early stages.¡± This was what Qin Wuyi said to her. Su Xiuxiu, who had reached level five, was brought to the endless dungeon by Uncle Zhang. This was also an arrangement by the higher-ups. Their request was for Su Xiuxiu to reach level ten in three days and then leave the beginner vige! It had to be known that ordinary people would stay in the beginner vige for half a month. Ordinary people probably did not even dare to think of leaving the beginner vige in three days. Even the descendants of thoserge families would stay in the beginner vige for at least seven days! First of all, it might be very difficult for ordinary people to advance to level ten in the beginner vige. After all, monsters were not that easy to kill. Secondly, the graduation method of the beginner vige was also very hard to pass as the bronze level boss dungeon was very difficult. Otherwise, there would not be so many people staying in the beginner vige. Arge portion of them were unable to pass the beginner vige dungeon. From this, it could be seen how much the Qin family expected from Su Xiuxiu. ¡°Someone else has arrived. Is this batch of newbies that powerful?¡± At the entrance of the dungeon, a trainer said. Erlong also looked at the person and discovered that it was a woman. She even brought a group of people to train. It was obvious that she was from arge family. ¡°A woman? She came to the endless dungeon on the first day. Could it be that she¡¯s the S level talent?¡± Erlong muttered. The few trainers at the side were also shocked when they heard Erlong¡¯ words. However, by the time they reacted, Su Xiuxiu and the others had already entered the dungeon. ¡°It seems so. It¡¯s said that as soon as that S level talent appeared, the dean of Zhizhen College came to poach this S level talent. If not for the dean of Zhanzheng College appearing, the dean of Zhizhen College might have seeded.¡± ¡°I heard that the two deans almost fought. The dean of Zhizhen College is a lv500 (diamond level) expert.¡± ¡°Tsk, the dean of Zhizhen College is at the diamond level, but the dean of Zhanzheng College is at level 600 (star level). Don¡¯t you know who he is backed by?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the War God of the Qin family!¡± The few of them chatted. Although those experts were very far away from them, it did not stop them from looking up to the other party. The Qin family was the number one family in the Dragon Country. Even in the entire world, the Qin family could be said to be the number one family. This was because they had the first human divine level expert, Qin Wujiang! Everyone only chatted casually. After all, a star level expert like Qin Wuyi was already very far away from them, let alone a divine level expert like Qin Wujiang. A divine level expert was just too far away from them. ¡°How long do you think this S level girl can stay inside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but she should be able tost for at least two hours.¡± Everyone began to guess. Seeing that Erlong was silent, someone asked, ¡°Erlong, how long do you think this girl can stay?¡± Erlong looked at the other party and discovered that it was the person who had lost the money to him just now. It seemed that the other party wanted to get him to bet again. This guy was actually still unwilling to give up. Therefore, Erlong sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. In any case, it¡¯s impossible for her to stay for six hours.¡± Everyone was speechless when they heard this. Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? However, when they thought of how Lin Feng had stayed for six hours, their scalps immediately went numb. Could it be that he was not an S level talent? Or perhaps he was an SS level talent? Just as this thought appeared in everyone¡¯s hearts, they felt that it was even more terrifying. However, they had never heard of anyone awakening an SS level talent. Therefore, everyone shook their heads and discarded this seemingly impossible thought. Another hour passed before Lin Feng came out. After farming for another two hours, he could alreadypletely control his attributes. Therefore, he added these two hours of experience to his level. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s level instantly increased from level five to level ten. Moreover, he still had a lot of experience left. Chapter 11 Maximum Level in a Day (3) However, he had not changed his profession and could not continue leveling up. In just a day after entering the game, Lin Feng had reached the maximum level one could reach in the beginner vige. As for those ordinary people, they were probably still struggling at level two or three. Some were even still at level one. Even the disciples of thoserge families would probably only be around level five at most. Lin Feng smiled. If other newbies found out, they would probably all rant at him for cheating. However, Lin Feng felt that it was no different from cheating now. The Azure Thearch Longevity Physique was indeed worthy of being a divine level mental cultivation technique! Now, Lin Feng only needed to finish clearing the boss dungeon and then go to the main city to change his profession. Of course, he had already yed the game for about ten hours in a row. It was time for him to rest. After all, Lin Feng was not a silver level expert yet. It was impossible for him to not sleep or rest. Just as he was about to leave, Erlong quickly walked up. ¡°Big shot, if you need anything, I can help you. You¡¯re going offline, right? If you need anything, I¡¯ll help you settle it. This way, you can directly obtain it when you go online.¡± Erlong smiled. When the surrounding people saw Erlong like this, they felt somewhat embarrassed. Lin Feng looked at Erlong with interest. It seemed that this kid wanted to follow him? He smiled. It would take more than that for him to let the other party follow him. ¡°Alright, I happen to need to gather some materials. Help me gather them and I¡¯lle online to collect them.¡± Lin Feng did not mention thepensation at all, but Erlong was overjoyed when he heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big shot. I promise toplete the mission.¡± Erlong smiled so widely that he could not close his mouth. He had actually befriended a big shot. He might really rise up in the future. Lin Feng handed Erlong a list of ordinary materials, but there were also a few rtively precious materials. This was actually Lin Feng testing the other party¡¯s ability. These materials were neither difficult nor easy to find. However, if the other party really had the ability, it would not be a big problem for him to collect it in a day. After collecting those materials, Lin Feng would also use them to forge equipment for the other party. Don¡¯t forget, with his talent, the skills he learned naturally included life skills. Therefore, he could naturally forge equipment. Other than this goal, Lin Feng¡¯s other goal was to familiarize himself with the forging of equipment first before preparing to upgrade his equipment. After watching Erlong leave obediently, Lin Feng also went offline. The few people at the side were already stunned. Not long after Lin Feng went offline, Su Xiuxiu and the others came out. Because they had chosen an hour, they pretty much came out at the same time as Lin Feng. ¡°Miss Xiuxiu, do you want to rest? We¡¯ll go inter,¡± Uncle Zhang said. Actually, it was not that they did not want to farm for a longer time, but they could not handle the monsters anymore. An hourter, they were all level ten elite monsters. Although they had many people, they could notst long. However, after nearly ten hours, Uncle Zhang also discovered how terrifying an S level talent was. With Su Xiuxiu¡¯s talent, the longer she fought, the higher the damage she would cause. Therefore, Su Xiuxiu could actually farm for a longer time. Moreover, the longer she fought, the easier it might be for her to farm. However, they could not hold on. Although it was not impossible to grind for two hours, he was afraid that an ident would happen. This was because the instructions from the higher-ups were that Su Xiuxiu had to reach level ten in three days. If he died and entered a weakened state, wouldn¡¯t it prolong the time? For the first time, Uncle Zhang discovered that as a trainer, he was actually a burden. Was this the power of an S level talent? He was somewhat ashamed. On the other side, the few of them were somewhat shocked to see Su Xiuxiu and the otherse out in an hour. ¡°She¡¯s an S level talent but she only spent an hour in there. Then that big shot just now spent six hours¡­¡± The person who lost money looked in the direction of Erlong, his eyes somewhat blurry. ¡°Did I miss something?¡± This was the thought in the minds of the few trainers. Chapter 12 Forging Equipment, Bing a Big Boss! (1) After Lin Feng went offline, it was alreadyte at night. Looking at the empty dormitory, Lin Feng was slightly unustomed. Zhanzheng College was rich and imposing. The student dormitory was all a single suite, so there was a bathroom, a gym, a study, and a kitchen. Lin Feng got up and went to the kitchen. He casually made some food andy down again. Lin Feng thought to himself and felt that the girl who had awakened her S level talent should still be grinding in the dungeon. Lin Fengy on the bed and kept thinking. The reason why he felt this way was because he was like this in his previous life. In his previous life, after he awakened an S level talent, he was fought over by the two academies and was epted as a disciple by Qin Wuyi. Although Qin Wuyi was the dean of Zhanzheng College, as a member of the Qin family, he was born in the military and did not know how to teach. asionally, he would teach others ording to the rules. Moreover, as a member of the military, Qin Wuyi seemed to be used to seeing too many life and death situations. Therefore, he had always been rtively indifferent to Lin Feng, even if Lin Feng had an S level talent. The two sides actually did not have much of a master-disciple rtionship. This was also the reason why Lin Feng did not have any emotional fluctuations when he saw Qin Wuyi back then. In his previous life, Lin Feng was basically brought up by the people around him until he broke through to the dark gold level (lv400). Only then did he work hard himself. Therefore, Lin Feng, who had never suffered much, was plotted against by Qianye Yuan. Of course, it was different now. Lin Feng no longer needed anyone to bring him around. He basically remembered the dungeons he had cleared in his previous life and the missions he had done. Now, he only needed to do it all over again. Moreover, he would reach the divine level faster than in his previous life. This was because he had an SSS level talent in this life! Lin Feng smiled and stopped thinking about it. There were still some missions in the newbie vige tomorrow. Although it would waste some time, the rewards were still not bad. Lin Feng closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep. ¡­ In Divine Realm, Su Xiuxiu came out of the dungeon again. At this moment, she had already reached level 7. Although she was very talented, she would only grind for an hour every time. Before her talent could be properly unleashed, she would retreat. Su Xiuxiu did not say anything. After all, the other party was helping her level up. How could she me anyone? Uncle Zhang looked at Su Xiuxiu and sighed in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s only because the little girl is inexperienced. If it were those descendants of the family in the past, they would probably have long stomped their feet and cursed.¡± When Uncle Zhang thought of this, he gradually started to like this little girl. ¡°I hope she can always be so innocent.¡± Uncle Zhang sighed in his heart and then said, ¡°Miss Xiuxiu, that¡¯s all for today. Rest well first. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± When Su Xiuxiu heard this, she nodded. She had actually long wanted to rest, but the people who brought her along had not said anything, so she was too embarrassed to mention it. On the other side, Erlong kept collecting materials. Some of the materials were easily found, and some were new to him. Moreover, these materials were all paid for by him. Although he had a pained expression when he took out the money, at the thought that he could follow the big shot, he gritted his teeth and paid. In the morning, Lin Feng woke up and washed up briefly before preparing to enter the game. As for reporting to the school¡­ Seven days after school started, there was nothing much to do. The school had only gotten the students to choose the corresponding specialization and familiarize themselves with the game. Some descendants ofrge families would use these seven days to see if they could leave the beginner vige. Of course, very few could do it. Therefore, after washing up and eating briefly, Lin Feng directly logged into the game. Lin Feng appeared in the beginner vige and looked around. At this moment, the new yers had probably adapted to the game and began to try their luck everywhere to see if they could receive missions. Some people went straight to the mission because they had bought a strategy guide. The descendants of therge families had already left the beginner vige. Some people brought them to the wilderness to level up. Some family descendants had even reached level four or five. This was the difference in resources. Lin Feng did not think too much about it. He was here to do a mission now. Afterpleting the mission and clearing the boss dungeon, he would go to the main city. Most of the missions in the beginner vige taught newbies how to farm monsters. The newbies were taught step by step. Lin Feng was not interested in those missions. This was because not only was it a waste of time, but the rewards were also very ordinary. However, the rewards for some missions were still not bad because they were hidden missions! ¡°Let me think. What hidden missions are there in the beginner vige?¡± Lin Feng stood on the spot and pondered. Just as he was thinking, hismunication device suddenly rang. When Lin Feng saw that it was a message from Erlong, he knew that the other party had probably alreadypleted the mission. This surprised Lin Feng. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve still underestimated these trainers.¡± Lin Feng muttered. The materials he asked for were not difficult to find, but it would still take some time. However, the other party was able to find them in one night, which meant that he was indeed capable. After Lin Feng got Erlong toe to the beginner vige to find him, he continued to recall where the hidden missions of the beginner vige were. A momentter, he saw Erlong looking around the vige entrance with dark circles under his eyes. Lin Feng waved his hand. When Erlong saw this, he ran over excitedly. ¡°Boss, these are the materials you asked me to find. They¡¯re all here.¡± Erlong panted slightly. It was obvious that the other party had not slept the entire night. ¡°Other than some of the materials being insufficient, I¡¯ve found them all.¡± Lin Feng received a cloth bag from Erlong and examined it carefully. Chapter 13 Forging Equipment, Bing a Big Boss! (2) This cloth bag was the storage bag of the game. Any NPC in the game could buy it. Of course, there was a certain chance that anything stored in this way would drop after the yer died. Therefore, ordinary people would prepare many storage bags and ce their stuff separately. Lin Feng looked at the materials in his storage bag and nodded. The other party had indeed gathered more or less everything that he asked for. As for the few materials that werecking in quantity, it was not a big problem. Then, Lin Feng looked at Erlong. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Big shot, just call me Erlong.¡± Erlong smiled and said. Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Erlong, do you want to follow me?¡± Erlong nodded and looked at Lin Feng expectantly. Lin Feng did not know whether tough or cry. To be honest, he had really never taken in an underling. In his previous life, because he always had a group of people around him, he did not need anyckeys. Later on, when he wanted to recruit them, he was already at the divine level (lv900). Lin Feng looked at Erlong and suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re a warrior, right?¡± Erlong nodded but wondered why the big shot was asking him this. Could it be that taking in underlings depended on one¡¯s profession? ¡°Big shot, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very chubby. I can definitely resist monsters,¡± Erlong said. Lin Feng smiled and was not surprised. Trainers were originally meant to attract monsters for others. Therefore, most of them were warriors and their attributes would also be spent on increasing their HP. ¡°Follow me,¡± Lin Feng said and walked out of the city. Erlong was overjoyed when he heard this. Had the big shot epted him? Lin Feng indeed had this n. After all, there were no longer arge group of people around him in this life. He had to have someone to help run errands for him. It would be a waste of time if he had to do many small things himself. Of course, although he nned to ept the other party, some problems still had to be resolved, such as how the other party was going to leave the beginner vige. For example, Erlong usually added his attributes to his HP, so his damage output was a big problem. This was also the reason why most trainers could not leave the beginner vige. This was because it was impossible to pass the boss dungeon with high HP alone. The boss dungeon of the beginner vige was a solo dungeon. Lin Feng brought Erlong out of the beginner vige and into the wilderness. After confirming that there was no one around, he stopped. Erlong looked around and swallowed. The big shot wouldn¡¯t rob him, right? However, there was nothing worth robbing on him. However, if not to rob him, why did the big shot bring him to such a remote ce? Erlong tended to think a lot. Otherwise, he would not have nned to follow Lin Feng when he saw Lin Feng. At this moment, Erlong looked at Lin Feng, who had stopped in front of him, and was somewhat nervous. Lin Feng did not know what Erlong was thinking. If he did, he might really beat the other party up. At this moment, Lin Feng opened his skill tree and looked at the forging skill. He thought for a moment and directly used the experience in the experience pool to light it up. Then, Lin Feng saw a panel pop up in front of him. [Congrattions on sessfully learning the forging skill and bing an ordinary cksmith!] Lin Feng continued to spend his experience on it, and his forging skills kept leveling up. [¡ü Forging Skill Lv2] [¡ü Forging Skill Lv3] ¡­ The level of his forging skill soared all the way until his experience ran out. Lin Feng had no choice but to stop. At this moment, his forging skill had reached level 21. Moreover, another message appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s information panel. [Bronze cksmith]! After level 10, one would be a bronze level cksmith. However, if one wanted to be a silver level cksmith, they had to be above level 100. Lin Feng did not have that much experience for the time being. Moreover, he was only trying it out now. Lin Feng looked at the storage bag in his hand and poured out all the materials inside. Then, he waved his hand, and a dazzling light shed on the materials, enveloping all the materials. After the light dissipated, a long sword and a pair of greaves appeared on the spot. Beside the equipment were some broken materials. Because this was a game, forging was actually not thatplicated. As long as one learned the forging skill and had the materials, they could activate the skill and think about the equipment they wanted to forge. Of course, there was a certain chance of failure. However, this chance was rtively small when it came to bronze level equipment. It was higher when it came to silver level equipment. The higher the level, the higher the failure rate. At this moment, Lin Feng saw another interface frame in front of him. [Bronze Forging Proficiency+4] This forging proficiency was something that increased the sess rate. If one sessfully smithed a piece of equipment, they could increase their proficiency by two points. If they failed, it would increase by one point. After umting proficiency, one could also consume proficiency. With every point of proficiency consumed, the sess rate would increase by 1%, even if one was forging divine equipment. However, which divine level equipment was not forged with extremely rare materials? Given how rare these materials were, how could one afford to fail? Moreover, it meant that one had to fail a hundred times before they could sessfully forge it. Erlong at the side was directly stunned when he saw this. ¡°This¡­ This is a forged weapon?!¡± Erlong was shocked. He was even more shocked than when Lin Feng stayed in the endless dungeon for six hours beforeing out. This was because it was impossible for there to be cksmiths in the beginner vige. Forging skills could only be learned in the main city. Moreover, one could not return to the beginner vige after level ten. This was a cycle. Therefore, this also caused the beginner vige to not have any equipment at all. However, what was going on now? He saw the big shot smith equipment with a wave of his hand. Was this a hack? Erlong trembled. No wonder the big shot could stay in the endless dungeon for six hours. It turned out that he was cheating. Now that he knew that the other party was cheating, would he be killed and silenced? Chapter 14 Forging Equipment, Bing a Big Boss! (3) Erlong looked around. The quiet environment made him more and more uneasy. Lin Feng saw that Erlong was in a daze and did not care. He picked up the two equipment. He did not need to look to know that both of them were bronze level. After all, he had forged them himself. He directly threw the two equipment to Erlong without blinking. ¡°This is the equipment for you. With this, you should be able to leave the beginner vige, right?¡± Lin Feng calmly spoke. When Erlong received the equipment, he was stunned for a moment. The big shot didn¡¯t kill him? Then, when he heard Lin Feng¡¯s question and looked at the equipment¡¯s attributes and quality, he immediately gasped. Bronze-level equipment! He had only seen this on the disciples of big families in the newbie vige. Most of them were only beginner weapons. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it in the past. Now, the other party was giving such a weapon to him? He looked at Lin Feng and was a little stunned. Was this the power of cheating? This was still because he didn¡¯t see Lin Feng¡¯s silver-level equipment. If he did, he would probably faint from fright. Seeing that he was in a daze again, Lin Feng suddenly suspected that this guy was not very smart. ¡°Hey, say something. Do you think you can leave the vige?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes! Of course!¡± Erlong hurriedly replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Boss, I definitely can. Isn¡¯t it just a boss dungeon? With the equipment given by a big shot like you, a mere boss is easy¡­¡± Erlong bootlicked crazily. He originally thought that he was only following a big shot, but who would have thought that he was following a hacker? If he did well, didn¡¯t it mean that he could also be a dark gold (lv400) or diamond (lv500) level expert? Erlong thought about it happily, so his ttery became even more overboard. In his eyes, dark gold level and diamond level experts were already powerful. As for the levels above that, he never thought about it. As for reporting Lin Feng, he didn¡¯t even think about it. If he wanted to report, he had to have a channel. Was there customer service in this game? Moreover, if he followed this hacker big shot, his future would be limitless. There was no future in reporting. Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Alright, then go to the dungeon in a while. Wait for me in the main city after you pass.¡± ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you going to the dungeon?¡± Erlong asked curiously. In his opinion, Lin Feng was definitely already Level 10. If he did not go to the main city at this time, what was the point? As for the dungeon? What a joke. The big shot was a hacker. He could beat it casually. ¡°I still have some matters to attend to. You can go first,¡± Lin Feng calmly said. After that, he returned to the novice vige. Erlong immediately nodded. He knew that there were certain questions that shouldn¡¯t be asked. He had been a trainer for many years, so he knew this. ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t call me Big Shot in the future,¡± Lin Feng reminded. After all, it would be a little awkward if the other party kept calling him that when they traveled outside together. ¡°Then what should I call you?¡± Erlong asked. ¡°Call me¡­ young master.¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment before replying. ¡°Alright, big shot.¡± ¡°What did you call me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, big shot.¡± ¡­ A momentter, the two of them returned to the beginner vige. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll go to the boss dungeon first and wait for you in the main city.¡± Erlong smiled. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Feng nodded, still thinking about the hidden mission in the beginner vige. However, as he walked, he suddenly stopped and stared nkly ahead. ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Erlong felt a little strange when he saw Lin Feng suddenly stop. At this moment, Lin Feng looked at the entrance of the novice vige in front of him with a stunned expression. It was because there was a woman in purple standing there. Her face was cold, and she frowned slightly as she looked around, as if she wanted to find someone to team up with. However, perhaps because of her cold personality, she did not find anyone. Hence, she stood rooted to the ground in a daze. ¡°It¡¯s her¡­¡± Lin Feng¡¯s voice was almost inaudible as he stood there in a daze. Chapter 15 Hidden Mission The violet-robed woman¡¯s name was Ye Ningxue. She was Lin Feng¡¯s bestpanion in his previous life. He remembered that the first time he met her in his previous life was after he left the beginner vige. At that time, because Lin Feng was a warrior, the Qin Family had arranged a priest for him, and Ye Ningxue was that priest. Ye Ningxue was actually very talented. Otherwise, the Qin family wouldn¡¯t have arranged for her to stay by Lin Feng¡¯s side. She had an A level talent¡ª[Overhealing] (When healing the opponent, she could increase the opponent¡¯s spell strength by 50%. When attacking, she could increase her spell damage by 30%). With her talent, even if she did not be a full-time priest and became a mage, she could still go far. However, because she was arranged to be by Lin Feng¡¯s side, she only learned healing skills. Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s path in his previous life was very smooth. It could be said that Ye Ningxue yed an indispensable role in helping Lin Feng be a divine level expert within ten years. She didn¡¯t say much. She just quietly did what a priest should do. Even when facing Qin Wushen, she still looked cold. Lin Feng had once asked her what she wanted to do the most. At that time, she said with a cold expression, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I want to do the most, as long as you be a divine level expert quickly.¡± At that time, when Lin Feng looked at her, his heart was somewhat moved. He believed that he had hindered Ye Ningxue¡¯s life. Hence, from then on, he rarely interacted with her and his improvement was getting faster and faster. Lin Feng felt that as long as he became a divine level expert, she should be able to free herself. Lin Feng didn¡¯t know that when he asked that question, Ye Ningxue had been avoiding his gaze. ¡°Young Master? Young Master?¡± Erlong called out. Lin Feng retracted his thoughts and let out a long breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When Erlong saw that Lin Feng wasn¡¯t willing to say anything more, he didn¡¯t probe further. He merely cast another nce at the violet-robed woman. Lin Feng walked toward the novice vige. It was as if he didn¡¯t know Ye Ningxue at all. He brushed past her like a stranger. ¡°In my previous life, I was the one who affected your fate. But in this life, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself. After Lin Feng had walked far away, Ye Ningxue suddenly felt something. She turned her head back but didn¡¯t see Lin Feng¡¯s back. For some reason, she felt empty inside, as if she had lost something precious. ¡°Miss Ye?¡± When Ye Ningxue heard this, she looked at the person who called her. It was Uncle Zhang. ¡°My surname is Ye, and you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who brought you to level up. This is Miss Xiuxiu,¡± Uncle Zhang said and introduced Su Xiuxiu behind her. Su Xiuxiu looked at Ye Ningxue and nodded slightly. Although Su Xiuxiu was an archer, the Qin family had arranged for a priest to protect her in order to ensure her growth. The priest was Ye Ningxue. Su Xiuxiu and Ye Ningxue looked at each other. Their fates seemed to have changed, but it also seemed to be the same. At this moment, Lin Feng and Erlong were walking on the streets of the beginner vige. ¡°Oh right, Erlong, I still don¡¯t know what your talent is?¡± Lin Feng asked. Originally, it was impolite to ask others about their talents because everyone¡¯s talents were their own secrets. Once one¡¯s talent was exposed, it was very likely that they would be targeted. However, if Erlong wanted to follow Lin Feng, Lin Feng had to know his talent. Only then could he help Erlong specifically. On the other hand, it was also a small test for Erlong to see if he really wanted to follow him. Erlong did not hesitate and said, ¡°Young Master, my talent is [Triumph]. Every time I kill an enemy, I can recover 80% of my lost HP.¡± Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this. The talent of Erlong wasn¡¯t weak. It could be said to be quite strong. But how did he end up like this? Therefore, he asked the question in his heart. ¡°Young Master, this talent sounds powerful, but my attributes are not good. If I can¡¯t kill the enemy, it¡¯s useless no matter how talented I am,¡± Erlong sighed and said. Lin Feng fell silent. Yes, talents like Erlong needed to be nurtured with resources in the early stages. Without attributes, everything was empty talk. With his talent, once he reached theter stages, he could be said to be extremely strong in the army. After killing the enemy, his health would recover. It was as if he was a perpetual motion machine. Even though it was a B level talent, the effect in theter stages could be said to be not inferior to an A level talent! But in the end, it was theck of wealth that stopped him. In his previous life, although Lin Feng¡¯s talent was S level, the effect of his talent was simr to the talent of Erlong. They both needed resources to nurture. If not for the help of the Qin family in his previous life, he would probably have been like Erlong. Lin Feng quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, follow me. I¡¯ll definitely nurture you into a peerless expert.¡± Erlong nodded. He believed this. After all, Lin Feng was a hacker. If he could not be an expert even after following a hacker, Erlong felt that it was better for him to leave the game early. ¡°Alright, quickly go to the boss dungeon. After clearing it, just remember to choose the zing Sun City. I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± Lin Feng said. Erlong nodded. ¡°Alright, Young Master. I¡¯ll go first.¡± With that said, Erlong walked excitedly towards the boss dungeon. After obtaining the bronze equipment, he could not wait to kill everyone. At the thought that he could leave the beginner vige, Erlong was very excited and his speed became faster. Lin Feng looked at Erlong who had run to the dungeon and smiled as he shook his head. As long as Erlong were really loyal to him, Lin Feng did not mind nurturing the other party into a king level expert or an epic level expert. Lin Feng was even confident that he could nurture the other party to the divine level. Chapter 16 Hidden Mission (2) After all, this confidence came from the fact that he had hacks. After Erlong left, Lin Feng arrived in front of an NPC. This NPC was a very ordinary resident of the beginner vige. He looked to be in his seventies or eighties and was very inconspicuous as he sat in front of an earth-walled house. However, Lin Feng knew that although the NPC sometimes seemed to be very ordinary, the rewards they gave out were really luxurious. ¡°Hello, uncle. Can I help you with something?¡± Lin Feng asked. The old man looked up at Lin Feng and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m already old and can¡¯t move much. Young man, can you help me collect the vegetables in the vegetable garden?¡± At this moment, a mission box popped up in front of Lin Feng. [Triggered Mission: Help the residents of the newbie vige collect vegetables. Do you ept?] ¡°Alright, uncle. I¡¯ll help you collect the vegetables immediately.¡± Lin Feng directly epted the mission. Actually, this mission was very easy to trigger. However, some new yers might not ept it after triggering it. This was because there was no reward for this mission in the beginning. Moreover, most people would think that the reward was not good for such a simple mission. However, Lin Feng knew that the reward for this mission was honor points. Honor points were basically useless in the beginner vige. However, they would be very useful in high level cities in the future. Many rare things could only be exchanged or bought after one¡¯s honor points reached a certain level. Moreover, honor points were the easiest to earn in the beginner vige, unlike thoserge main cities that sometimes needed one to participate in wars to earn them. Lin Feng arrived at the vegetable garden in the backyard of the house and began to collect the vegetables. Soon, he finished collecting the vegetables. ¡°Uncle, look, here are your vegetables. I¡¯ll help you put them in the house.¡± Lin Feng returned and submitted the mission. ¡°Young man, thank you. You¡¯re really a good person. You¡¯re even willing to help an old man like me.¡± The old man smiled and said. [Completed the mission ¡°Collecting Vegetables¡± and obtained 30 honor points.] Lin Feng looked at the dialog box in front of him and smiled. Then, he put the vegetables away for the NPC and continued to the next mission point. Soon, Lin Feng swept through all the mission points in the beginner vige. Those new yers were very puzzled when they saw that he was doing these small missions. ¡°This person is so powerful. He can actually trigger missions for every NPC he encounters.¡± ¡°Tsk, I also triggered a few missions, but those missions were very trashy and useless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Those missions clearly have trashy rewards. As for the fact that he triggered so many, I think he probably bought some scam strategy guide and got scammed.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Everyone looked at Lin Feng and discussed. Lin Feng also heard those discussions, but he ignored them. These idiots actually did not do anything after triggering the missions. What else could he say? They wereughing at Lin Feng, but they did not know that Lin Feng was alsoughing at them. Actually, in his previous life, Lin Feng had also triggered these missions, but he did not do them at that time. At that time, he only thought about leveling up quickly and did not care at all. It was not untilter that he realized how good the mission rewards in the beginner vige were. Half a dayter, Lin Feng finally finished most of the missions. Some had already been done, so he could not trigger them. These missions could not be triggered at any time. As long as someonepleted them, they would be refreshed every once in a while. Therefore, now that Lin Feng had finished farming, if these people wanted to farm again, they would have to wait for a while. However, unless they were people who could not leave the beginner vige, which genius would be willing to spend time in the beginner vige? Lin Feng looked at his interface. At this moment, another interface appeared. [Honor points: 500] Although 500 honor points did not seem to be a lot, in fact, even in the main city, this amount of honor points was still quite high. In the main city, participating in a small war only gave one dozens of honor points. One had to participate in arge war at the very least to obtain 500 honor points. Moreover, one had to obtain the first ce in the military merits to obtain it. [Congrattions on receiving 500 honor points in the beginner vige. You can choose to directly leave the beginner vige. Do you want to leave?] This dialog box suddenly popped up in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng was stunned when he saw the content. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able to directly leave the beginner vige with 500 honor points.¡± Lin Feng thought of Erlong. If he had known earlier, he would have gotten the other party to do it too. However, these missions only came once in a while. Now that he had done them, they were gone. ¡°Forget it. In any case, Erlong is about to pass, right?¡± Lin Feng shook his head. He looked at the surrounding people who were making fun of him, especially some trainers, with pity. ¡°If they knew that I could leave the beginner vige afterpleting these missions, they¡¯d probably go crazy.¡± Lin Feng smiled. However, he would not remind them. Everyone had their own lives. If they did not seize the opportunity, who could they me? Erlong had seized the opportunity, so he now had a chance to leave the beginner vige. They did not have such a destiny, so they could only stay here obediently. Lin Feng smiled and directly left. The surrounding people watched Lin Feng leave and were somewhat puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s with that person¡¯s gaze?¡± One of them asked in confusion. ¡°I think he probably found out he was scammed and is feeling ufortable, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± On the other side, Erlong had already seen the boss in the boss dungeon. The moment he saw the boss, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I can finally go out.¡± Erlong seemed somewhat excited. Actually, in the beginner vige, one did not have to kill the boss to leave. Instead, they only needed to cause damage to the boss. Although it was so simple, it still stumped most people. Because there were many elite monsters in the first few levels before the boss fight, and they could not form teams in the boss dungeon of the beginner vige, it was extremely difficult for them to defeat the boss alone. Some people even died before they could see the elite monsters. Erlong also slowly arrived with the enhancement of the bronze equipment and the recovery of his talent. However, he did not have any thoughts about killing the boss because the boss¡¯s health was 2,000! At this moment, in front of him was a huge tauren. Erlong did not think too much about it. He quickly walked in front of the boss and shed at it. [-2] It actually only caused two points of damage, and this was even with a bronze weapon. Without equipment, Erlong felt that he probably would not be able to break through the boss¡¯ defense. Indeed, the tauren nced at Erlong and flicked him. Erlong directly died on the spot. However, if one looked carefully, they could see that Erlong had died with a smile. A light flickered. Erlong arrived at a space and heard the system¡¯s notification. [Congrattions on passing the beginner vige trial. Please choose to go to the main city.] Erlong recalled Lin Feng¡¯s instructions and said without hesitation, ¡°To zing Sun City.¡± Then, in a sh of light, Erlong disappeared. On the other side, Lin Feng also arrived at the entrance of the boss dungeon. He looked at the entrance and smiled. ¡°Erlong should have gone out, right? Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± With that said, he directly entered the boss dungeon. Chapter 17 Breaking the Record, SSS Rating! (1) ¡°That guy just now was a newbie, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. This batch of newbies just entered yesterday. How can he be fighting the boss already?¡± Outside the boss¡¯s dungeon, a group of people discussed when they saw Lin Feng enter the dungeon. At this moment, someone retreated from the dungeon. Clearly, he had failed the challenge. These people gathered outside the boss dungeon all year round and thought of passing the dungeon and leaving the beginner vige at all times. However, the difficulty of the boss dungeon was not something they could handle at all. ¡°Sigh, when can I leave the beginner vige?¡± The person who had just exited the dungeon sighed and left dispiritedly. ¡°How many newbies do you think will be able to leave the beginner vige this year?¡± The surrounding people began to discuss. ¡°Every year, there are hundreds of thousands of newbies, but less than a hundred thousand people go out. If I still can¡¯t get out in another two years, I¡¯ll quit the game.¡± A yer said dejectedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. If we can¡¯t pass again, we can only retreat.¡± Another older trainer echoed. It was getting harder and harder to train now, especially in the beginner vige. Some of the trainers gathered together for warmth. Although they received more business like this, because they were a team, there was still not much business after it was evenly distributed. The solo trainers with poor business were even worse. At this moment, Lin Feng had already entered the dungeon. In his previous life, Lin Feng had also cleared the boss dungeon of the beginner vige alone. However, at that time, he only obtained an S rating. On the other hand, the epic level mission Chu Kuangren gave him required an SSS rating. It could be said to be very difficult. The SSS score required one to defeat thest boss in an hour. In the end, he would also have to clear the level without any injuries. In his previous life, because of his [War Intent] talent, Lin Feng defeated the boss in the end. However, he also spent a lot of time and did not clear the level without being injured. In his previous life, even Lin Feng, who had an S level talent, could not obtain an SSS level score. From this, it could be seen how difficult this mission was. Moreover, no one had ever gotten the SSS level score in the beginner vige. The best record was only S level like Lin Feng¡¯s previous life. ¡°In my previous life, I didn¡¯t manage to obtain an SSS score. However, this time, I feel that I can obtain it.¡± Lin Feng said confidently. This was because at this moment, his attack attributes were ridiculously high. After reaching level ten, he still added all his free attribute points to his magic attack, allowing his magic attack with equipment to reach 690. With such a high level of strength, even a level 15 elite monster could not escape the fate of being instantly killed. ¡°Although the boss¡¯s HP is 2,000 and his defense is 50, I can still deal 640 damage to him with an ordinary attack. As long as I¡¯m careful, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to clear the level without getting injured.¡± Lin Feng pondered and said. At this moment, the small monsters of the first level appeared. At this moment, there were only level ten ordinary small monsters. Although there were many of them, they were still easily crushed by Lin Feng¡¯s high damage. Ten minutester, Lin Feng cleared the first level, but he stopped. ¡°The first level took ten minutes. If this continues, although I can clear the level without any injuries, I won¡¯t be able to make it in time.¡± Lin Feng frowned. There were a total of five levels in the boss dungeon. The first level had level ten ordinary monsters. The second level had level ten elite monsters. The third level had level 15 ordinary monsters. Then, there were the level 15 elite monsters. Finally, there was the bronze boss and a pile of level 15 elite monsters. This was only the first level. Lin Feng had already spent ten minutes, so the next few levels would take even longer. If this continued, he would not be able to clear the level in an hour. ¡°Looks like I have to learn another skill.¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment and made a decision. Then, he looked at his skill tree and thought. ¡°If I want to learn a skill, I have to first learn a mage skill. This is because my magic attack is the highest. It needs to have enough damage and it has to be area-of-effect damage.¡± Lin Feng thought and searched carefully on the skill tree. A momentter, his eyes lit up as he looked at a skill. ¡°This is it, [Ice Fragment].¡± [Ice Fragment: Throw an ice spear. The ice spear will shatter after hitting an enemy, dealing 200% magic damage to the enemy with a spell attack. The shattered ice spear fragments will pass through the target and ssh all enemies within 30 meters, dealing 80% of the magic damage to the enemy that is sshed. The target that is injured will receive a 50% deceleration effect thatsts for a minute. (Cooldown time is 10 seconds)] This was also a divine level skill, but it had such a terrifying effect at only level one. Lin Feng remembered that he had obtained this skill book from an ice world in his previous life. At that time, this was the skill of a divine level expert from that other world and it annoyed the human army greatly. Lin Feng looked at this skill and was very tempted. Although the area-of-effect damage was only 80% of Fa Qiang¡¯s, his damage was close to 700. Even if it was 80% damage, it was enough to clear out level 15 elite monsters. However, Lin Feng discovered that his experience was not enough to learn this skill. ¡°To learn the [Ice Fragment], I need 10,000 experience points. Just now, I only obtained 3,000 experience points after clearing the first level. In that case, as long as Iplete the second level, my experience points will basically be enough. At that time, I should be able to clear the level in an hour after learning the skill.¡± Lin Feng pondered and said. Although he still had to clear the second level at a slower pace, Lin Feng felt that it was not a big problem. Therefore, he directly headed to the second level. In the second level, there were indeed level ten elite monsters. Chapter 18 Breaking the Record, SSS Rating! (2) Lin Feng did not hesitate and directly killed his way into the group of monsters. However, he was not rash and carefully dodged the attacks of the monsters. As a full-timer, he had the agility of an assassin, so those monsters could not hit him at all. Fifteen minutester, Lin Feng dealt with all the monsters in the second level. At this moment, his experience points had also increased by more than 10,000. Therefore, he directly lit up the skill [Ice Fragment]. Seeing that he had finished learning the skill, Lin Feng smiled. ¡°Now I¡¯ll go to the next level and try out the skill.¡± Lin Feng arrived at the third level. The monsters in the third level were ordinary level 15 monsters. Moreover, there were more of them than in the first and second levels. Lin Feng looked at the monsters and smiled in disdain. ¡°This time, watch me instantly kill all of them.¡± Although he said that, he did not directly release his skill. This was because the range of the skill was 30 meters, but the venue of the third level was more than 100 meters. Therefore, if he directly released it, the monsters at the edge would not be hit. Lin Feng rushed into the group of monsters and began to attract the monsters over. He wanted to try his best to gather the monsters. Attracting monsters was different from killing monsters. During the process of attracting monsters, it was very likely that one would be hit by monsters. Therefore, this was also the reason why those trainers were basically warriors. This was because if they did not have enough HP, they would easily be instantly killed by monsters. However, Lin Feng did not have such worries. First of all, he had the mobility of an assassin and was not easy to hit. Moreover, his goal of attracting the monsters was not to let others farm them, but for himself. Therefore, once he encountered a situation where he might be hit, he would directly insta-kill the monster. A few minutester, even Lin Feng found it somewhat difficult to attract the monsters. Because the monsters were all gathered, there were fewer and fewer ces for him to move. Seeing that most of the monsters had gathered, Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore. He directly chanted and activated his skill. The temperature around Lin Feng suddenly decreased rapidly, and the ground even began to frost. Above his head, a huge ice spear about ten meters long actually formed. The ice spear was very regr and crystalline, emitting wisps of cold air. The tip was very sharp and emitted a cold light, as if the space was about to be pierced. Around him, the space seemed to have been frozen. The monsters that were rtively close to Lin Feng were affected by the cold air and even their movements slowed down. Even their bodies began to freeze. Before this skill was released, it had already begun to affect the monsters. The power of a divine level skill was so terrifying that it was enough to change the surrounding environment. Although Lin Feng was under the ice spear, he was not affected by the cold aura. He shouted, ¡°Go!¡± With a whoosh, the ice spear directly exceeded the speed of sound. The end dragged the smoke produced by the sonic boom and flew towards a monster in the middle of the monster group like an inverted umbre. ¡°Ping!¡± There was no expected roar. The ice spear hit a monster and directly pierced through the level 15 monster before turning into ice. After passing through the monster¡¯s ice spear, it shattered into countless pieces like ss and sttered in all directions. All the monsters within thirty meters were injured almost at the same time. They trembled and stopped. Then, they all turned into ice and exploded. When Lin Feng saw the effect of the skill, he nodded in satisfaction. The only regret was that the skill only had a range of 30 meters. It was really only 30 meters, not even a centimeter more. Thirty meters away, there were also a few wandering monsters. Lin Feng remembered that the divine level skill he used in his previous life covered far more ground than this. However, as long as he leveled upter, the range should increase. Lin Feng did not think too much about it. After killing a few wandering monsters, he continued to the fourth level. In the third level, he spent less than five minutes. It had only been less than half an hour since he entered the dungeon. ¡°Now, there¡¯spletely enough time.¡± As Lin Feng spoke, he had already arrived at the fourth level. The monsters in the fourth level were level 15 elite monsters. Lin Feng used the same trick. He would first attract the monsters and then directly kill the big guy with an ice spear. Then, he would kill a few wandering monsters. He only spent five minutes on the fourth level. In the end, he arrived at the boss level. Lin Feng stood on the spot and saw the tauren boss from afar. The tauren was very tall. Its body was more than ten meters tall and its arms were ridiculously thick. It was so thick that even with two people hugging it, it still wasn¡¯t aplete hug. With every step it took, the ground trembled. [Tauren: Bronze level boss] [Health: 2,000] [Attack: 200/10 (physical/magical attack)] [Defense: 50/50 (Physical/Magic Defense)] Lin Feng looked at the boss¡¯s attributes and shook his head in disdain. He remembered how shocked he was when he first saw this boss in his previous life. However, from the looks of it, it was still the same. Of course, at this moment, the others in the beginner vige probably could not even break the defense of the boss. Even if they could break the boss¡¯s defense, they would still be insta-killed. As for Lin Feng, with his current 110 double defense and 165 health, although he could handle the boss¡¯s attack, he did not want to try. He wanted to clear the level without being injured. Lin Feng looked at the boss and did not hesitate to directly activate his skill. With two skills, enough to kill the boss! As for the small monsters around the boss, Lin Feng was not interested in attracting them. In any case, he only needed to kill the boss. Therefore, an ice spear flew out from Lin Feng¡¯s head. After hitting the boss, it did not prate the boss. Instead, it directly exploded into a pile of ice fragments. However, the boss¡¯s health directly decreased by more than half! Not only that, but with the boss as the center, the elite monsters within a thirty-meter radius were also cleared. Seeing that the boss still had a little health left, Lin Feng hurriedly pulled away while the boss slowed down. Ten secondster, Lin Feng¡¯s skill cooldown ended. He immediately activated it again. This time, the ice spear directly pierced through the tauren¡¯s body and directly froze its huge body into ice. Then, the tauren exploded with a bang. The moment the boss fell, several interfaces popped up in front of Lin Feng. [Congrattions on killing the Bronze level boss, the Tauren. You have obtained the equipment ¡°Shattered Long Sword¡± (Bronze level)] [Congrattions on killing the Bronze level boss, the Tauren. You have obtained the equipment ¡°Skin Shoulder Guard¡± (Bronze level)] [Congrattions on clearing the beginner vige¡¯s Gloomy Forest dungeon. You have obtained an SSS score and a pet, Tauren.] [Congrattions on clearing the beginner vige¡¯s Gloomy Forest dungeon and obtaining an SSS score. A server-wide announcement is about to be made. Do you want to hide your ID?] When Lin Feng saw thest line, he thought carefully and chose no. Then, a teleportation formation appeared in front of him. It was filled with dense runes. Every one of them flickered with a faint blue light, ancient and mysterious. Lin Feng knew that this was the teleportation formation to the main city. After clearing the dungeon, he had to leave the beginner vige. This could also be considered protection for the beginner vige. Lin Feng did not hesitate and directly stepped onto the teleportation formation. Then, the teleportation formation was activated, and Lin Feng disappeared into a wave of light. After he disappeared, an announcement suddenly sounded in the entire Divine Realm game. [Congrattions to yer ¡°Myriad Law King¡± for clearing the beginner vige¡¯s Gloomy Forest dungeon and obtaining an SSS score!!! (full server announcement)] [Congrattions to yer ¡°Myriad Law King¡± for clearing the beginner vige¡¯s Gloomy Forest dungeon and obtaining an SSS score!!! (full server announcement)] [Congrattions to yer ¡°Myriad Law King¡± for clearing the beginner vige¡¯s Gloomy Forest dungeon and obtaining an SSS score!!! (full server announcement)] Chapter 19 External Shock! (1) The moment they heard the server announcement, everyone was stunned, especially those who had left the beginner vige. This was because they all knew how difficult it was to obtain an SSS rating for the boss dungeon in the beginner vige. ¡°Heavens, someone actually obtained an SSS score in that boss dungeon in the newbie vige.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s this Myriad Law King?¡± ¡°It must be that S level talent. I heard that Zhanzheng College epted an S level student this year.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s only the second day since they entered the game this year, right? Is an S level talent that terrifying?¡± ¡°But other than that S level talent, who else can do it?¡± This was the guess of most people. They did not know that the S level talent they were talking about was still grinding the endless dungeon in the beginner vige. In the beginner vige, in front of the entrance to the endless dungeon. Su Xiuxiu and the others had juste out of the endless dungeon when they heard the announcement. Like everyone else, they were also very shocked. ¡°SSS rating? Who¡¯s this Myriad Law King?¡± Su Xiuxiu was somewhat puzzled. Although she had only entered the game for two days, she was also crazily replenishing her game knowledge outside the game. Therefore, she knew how difficult it was to obtain the SSS score in that boss dungeon. If she were to challenge that dungeon, she would not even have much confidence in obtaining an S level score. At this moment, she was already level 8. If nothing unexpected happened, she would also have to go to that dungeon tomorrow. However, she was really not confident. In an unknown building in the Demon City of the Dragon Country. A middle-aged man was sitting in front of the office and reviewing documents. He looked to be about thirty-five or thirty-six years old. His eyebrows were thick, ck, and neat. His eyes were as deep as an abyss, and he emitted the aura of someone who had been in a high position for a long time. His appearance was actually somewhat simr to Zhou Potian. Not only that, but as he sat there, he seemed to have be one with the world. His every move seemed to follow the world and reveal endless Dao runes. At this moment, a man pushed the door open and entered. His face was somewhat surprised and cynical. The person who came was actually Zhou Potian. ¡°Dad, someone broke through the beginner vige dungeon with an SSS score.¡± Zhou Potian directly said. The man sitting in front of the desk was actually Zhou Potian¡¯s father, one of the two divine level experts of the Dragon Country, Zhou Tiansheng! Zhou Tiansheng was also somewhat surprised when he heard this, but he was still looking at the document. ¡°Is it that the S level new student?¡± Zhou Tiansheng asked indifferently, as if it was not a big deal. Zhou Potian chuckled. ¡°That girl is still leveling up. The person who broke through the dungeon was not her, but someone called the Myriad Law King.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Only then was Zhou Tiansheng somewhat surprised. He raised his head and looked at Zhou Potian. ¡°In only two days, he left the beginner vige and obtained the dungeon SSS score. Do you know who it is?¡± Zhou Tiansheng asked. He did not seem to care at all that Zhou Potian knew about Su Xiuxiu¡¯s schedule. In fact, Zhou Potian was not the only one who would pay attention to most geniuses in the Dragon Country. Some otherrge families would also pay more attention. Therefore, although Su Xiuxiu had joined Zhanzheng College, she was actually growing up under everyone¡¯s attention. Even the document Zhou Tiansheng was reading was actually rted to Su Xiuxiu. ¡°I don¡¯t know for the time being. I¡¯m still investigating,¡± Zhou Potian replied. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Tiansheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t find anything, don¡¯t investigate anymore. When the timees, make arrangements and don¡¯t let anyone find out.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Zhou Potian said. Zhou Tiansheng did not want others to find out. It was not that he wanted to bury the genius, but he did not want the genius to be exposed. Humans were not united. However, this did not mean that there were still wars between therge countries. Although every country would more or less fight for their own interests, it was still impossible for them to kill the geniuses of other countries. Humans now had amon enemy. The enemy here naturally referred to the people who had joined the foreign races! No matter what war it was, there would not be ack of traitors. This was not a secret among the higher-ups of the human race. Thinking of this, Zhou Tiansheng stood up, walked to the French window, and looked at the sky, towards the other divine level expert of the Dragon Country. The other party had not returned to Earth for 50 years! Zhou Tiansheng sighed and said, ¡°Pay more attention to those evil sects recently. First, an S level talent appeared. Now that someone has broken through the beginner vige dungeon, I¡¯m afraid those people can¡¯t sit still anymore.¡± At the mention of the evil sect, Zhou Potian put away his yful demeanor, his eyes suddenly filled with killing intent. ¡°If those clowns dare toe out, I¡¯ll kill them all!¡± On the other side, Qin Wuyi had also received the news that someone had broken through the beginner vige dungeon. His eyes were deep as he trained his military formation. He thought carefully and then instructed, ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate. Since the other party wants to hide it, there¡¯s no need to investigate. ¡°However, if anyone else wants to investigate, don¡¯t stop them.¡± Qin Wuyi¡¯s actions were somewhat simr to Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s, but they were also different. Qin Wu Yi felt that since the other party was talented, he should not be afraid of trouble. If the other party encountered a problem, he would need to resolve it himself. As for the cult, Qin Wuyi also did not mind luring them out. Actually, he did not approve of Su Xiuxiu¡¯s nurturing. However, it was not easy for an S level talent to appear. All therge families in the Dragon Country were paying attention, so there was nothing he could do. If he had his way, he would definitely throw Su Xiuxiu into the army and directly train her. However, in this way, she would probably be snatched away in a few days. Even his Qin family was helpless. An S level talent was more important than he had imagined! Thinking of Su Xiuxiu, Qin Wuyi frowned. He originally thought that he had picked up a treasure. Who knew that it would be so troublesome? It was not only the Qin family and the Zhou family. All the families in the Dragon Country had also received the news. After that, they all decided to find the Myriad Law King and think of a way to rope him in. Even the foreign factions were frantically looking for Lin Feng. In an unknown mountain, a few people in ck robes gathered. Although they were sneaky, the aura on their bodies was iparably powerful. Every one of them was at least a king level expert! They were all members of the evil sect! At this moment, a divine sense suddenly descended. The few ck-robed men immediately stood respectfully. This divine sense slowly condensed into a human figure, but his appearance could not be seen clearly. However, from the aura on his body, it was not difficult to tell that this was actually the divine sense of a divine level expert! ¡°Bishop!¡± All the ck-robed men greeted respectfully. The evil sect bishop was actually at the divine level. It was unknown if the higher-ups of the human race knew. The divine level divine sense did not say anything and only gave an order. ¡°Find the Myriad Law King. It¡¯s best if you can recruit him into the sect. If you can¡¯t, kill him directly!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The ck-robed men replied. Then, the divine sense directly disappeared, as if it had never been here. The ck-robed people looked at each other and left one after another. They did not know each other¡¯s identities, so they did not talk much. Lin Feng¡¯s SSS level rating seemed to have affected the entire world. However, in the eyes of ordinary people, the world did not seem to have changed. At this moment, Lin Feng did not know how much of an impact he had on the world. At this moment, he had arrived at an unknown space. This was the ce to transfer to the main city. [Congrattions on breaking through the Gloomy Forest Dungeon. You now have control of the dungeon and obtained the permission to enter and leave the beginner vige!] The system¡¯s announcement suddenly sounded. When Lin Feng heard this, he was clearly stunned. Taking down the dungeon referred to obtaining an SSS score. Before this, Lin Feng did not know that after obtaining an SSS score, he would gain control of the dungeon and be allowed to enter and leave the dungeon. This was not Lin Feng¡¯s fault. In his previous life, he had never obtained an SSS score in any dungeon. As for the dungeons that he could obtain an SSS score on, others had long obtained SSS scores in them. ¡°In other words, the first person to obtain an SSS score in the dungeon can control the dungeon?¡± Lin Feng was really shocked. ording to this, the dungeons in those main cities were actually controlled by someone. After controlling the beginner vige dungeon, one could enter and leave the beginner vige at will. No wonder he remembered that so many people in his previous life wanted to take down the beginner vige dungeon. Controlling the beginner vige dungeon might not seem like much, but it was actually very beneficial. First of all, there were not many equipment in the beginner vige. This was also the reason why there were basically no transactions in the beginner vige. However, now that he could enter and leave the beginner vige at will, he could bring equipment back to the beginner vige from the main city to sell. It had to be known that there were many people who stayed in the beginner vige. Moreover, there were also many people who entered the beginner vige every year, including those rich families! In addition, even if he did not sell equipment and only controlled the dungeon, he could still directly bring people out of the beginner vige. Just by selling the spots of people who could leave the beginner vige, he could make a killing! Thinking of this, Lin Feng took a deep breath. In his previous life, he had the Qin family behind him and did not have to worry about resources. However, in this life, he had to work hard himself. In that case, he had to earn a lot of resources himself. Now that he had controlled the beginner vige dungeon, he had undoubtedly resolved this problem. In addition, if he wanted to deal with the Qian Yeyuan, he also needed his own faction. Perhaps in the end, he could fight the other party alone. However, in the early stages, not to mention anything else, it was impossible for him toplete the collection of some information alone. ¡°However, if I directly and brazenly sell things in the beginner vige, everyone would be able to tell that something¡¯s going on.¡± Lin Feng had a headache again. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll think about itter. Let¡¯s see the mission reward first.¡± Lin Feng looked at the mission Chu Kuangren had given him. At this moment, the mission had already beenpleted. [Full-timer Mission (1/9): Beginner full-time (Completed)] [Reward: Landry¡¯s Mask (Beginner)] Lin Feng received the reward. At this moment, he was holding a mask. The mask was pure gold, but there was no aura at all. There were no facial features on it. Lin Feng pinched it and found that the material was very hard. Lin Feng did not doubt at all that even experts above the epic level (lv800) could not break the mask. Lin Feng directly put it on. He was about to change his appearance, but he did not know what to change it to. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, he did not change his appearance and instead maintained the appearance of the golden mask. This way, he would seem more mysterious. As for the mask¡¯s effect being low level, Lin Feng also understood the situation after reading the next stage of the mission. [Full-timer mission (2/9): Full-time newbie] [Mission Details: Clear the Sky City Dungeon and control the Sky City.] [Mission Reward 1: Intermediate authority of the Landry Mask (1. You can replicate the mask. The replicated mask can only prevent spying. 2. You can obtain an invisibility function by wearing the mask. You will not be discovered by anyone below the divine level. Your hidden state will be broken when you attack.)] [Mission Reward 2: Swordsman¡¯s Inheritance] When Lin Feng saw the mission, he took a deep breath. The Sky City was a dungeon for one to go from a level nine main city to a level eight main city, just like the dungeon from the beginner vige to the main city. However, someone else had already controlled the Sky City, and the mission requirement was to control the Sky City. However, there was already an owner. How was he supposed to control it? Could it be that he had to kill the original owner? Lin Feng felt that it was not that simple, but when he saw the mission reward, Lin Feng was very tempted. ¡°If I replicate the mask, I can build a mask army. This way, I can have a way to run the beginner vige. Secondly, this invisibility function¡­¡± No one below the divine level could discover his invisibility. How heaven-defying was this? It had to be known that there were not many divine level experts on the entire Blue. The chances of encountering a divine level expert were extremely low. In other words, this function was basically invincible! ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll decideter. In any case, I have to wait until I reach level 100 to challenge the Sky City.¡± Lin Feng sighed and looked at the teleportation formation in front of him, prepared to leave. [Please choose the main city you want to go to!] ¡°zing Sun City!¡± Lin Feng said. Then, he stepped onto the teleportation formation and disappeared into a wave of light. He did not know that countless people had already received the news and were waiting for him at the other end of the teleportation formation. Chapter 20 Competition between the various factions! War God Hall! (1) Erlong squatted in a corner and was somewhat sad. He originally thought that after leaving the beginner vige, he would be in heaven. Who knew that as soon as he stepped out of the teleportation formation, he would be robbed? That¡¯s right, he had been robbed. Although bronze level equipment was not considered good in zing Sun City, it was notmon. In zing Sun City, most people still used beginner equipment. Only those with some money could afford bronze level equipment. Silver equipment, which was more expensive, was only owned by those descendants of families. As for gold equipment, once they appeared, they would be sold at an astronomical price in the auction house. Therefore, the bronze equipment of Erlong could be considered very good. Otherwise, he would not have been robbed as soon as he left the teleportation formation. However, it was not only his equipment. At this moment, Erlong did not even have a storage bag on him. Everything on him had been robbed. Erlong squatted alone in the corner, his eyes dull. Having lost all his wealth, he did not know what to do. He originally wanted to ept a few missions and kill monsters to level up. However, without any equipment, he waspletely helpless against those high level monsters. He suddenly realized that even if he left the beginner vige, he could not survive. No, he could at least train in the beginner vige. However, in the main city, he could not even attract monsters. At this moment, the server announcement sounded. When Erlong heard the announcement, his lifeless eyes suddenly shed. ¡°Myriad Law King, isn¡¯t that Young Master? Young Master is too powerful!¡± Erlong was somewhat excited. This was because this announcement meant that Lin Feng had arrived at the main city and he was saved. If Lin Feng still did note, he might have to quit the game. The main city was even harder to survive in than the beginner vige. Erlong hurriedly stood up and ran towards the teleportation formation in the city. When he arrived, he saw a sea of people. ¡°War God Hall, High Wind Hall, Carefree Pavilion, Jade Pure Sect¡­ These are allrge guilds. Why have they all gathered?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear just now? That Myriad Law King obtained the SSS score of the Gloomy Forest. They definitely want to recruit such a genius.¡± ¡°Hiss, a genius has actually attracted all therge guilds domestically and abroad. Is he that terrifying?¡± The surrounding people discussed closely. They did not understand. Although dungeons were very difficult, it was not that big of a deal for these guilds, right? Moreover, wasn¡¯t that Myriad Law King the S level talent from Zhanzheng College? Why did they stille? Indeed, in the next moment, the Qin family arrived. Moreover, it was not only the Qin family, but also the Zhou family. As soon as the people from the two families arrived, even therge guilds made way. It could not be helped. In the Dragon Country, the Qin family and the Zhou family had absolute status and were not something guilds like them couldpare to. Moreover, the reason why they wanted to recruit Lin Feng was not only because he was a genius, but also because he controlled the dungeon in the Gloomy Forest! There were some things ordinary people did not know, but they knew very well. Now, even the Qin family and the Zhou family could not sit still. After the Qin family and the Zhou family arrived, the surrounding discussion also decreased a lot. The leaders of the two sides looked at each other and snorted without anymunication. Although both families were top-notch families in the Dragon Country, there was stillpetition. Moreover, be it Qin Wuyi or Zhou Potian, they were happy to see thispetition. In their opinion, the necessarypetition was beneficial to development. Therefore, this was also the reason why the leaders of both sides did notmunicate. They had been guarding zing Sun City and had fought for many years. They could not stand each other and would notmunicate. However, although they did notmunicate, their attitudes towards Lin Feng¡¯s potential were the same. If they could rope him in, they would. It did not matter if they could not. This was also the intention of their superior. To be honest, Erlong was very puzzled by this attitude. After all, the other party was the master of a dungeon, and it was even a beginner vige dungeon. If they had such an indifferent attitude and others fought for it, wouldn¡¯t they suffer a huge loss? Therefore, Erlong frowned and looked at the teleportation formation. This time, the surrounding atmosphere became even more silent. Erlong stood in the crowd and swallowed. When had he ever seen such a scene? He heard that they were all here to find the young master. It had to be known that the young master had just left the beginner vige. Was he already so powerful? Even if the young master was a hacker, wasn¡¯t this still ridiculous? Erlong also stared at the teleportation formation and waited. When Young Master came out, no matter which side he joined, he would also follow, right? Erlong thought happily. Actually, it was not only zing Sun City. Now, there were also figures of theserge guilds and families in front of the teleportation formations of all the level 9 main cities. They did not know which main city Lin Feng would choose, so they could only get someone to guard every one of them. The importance of the controller of the secret realm was obvious. After a long time, the teleportation formation of the zing Sun City suddenly lit up, making everyone shocked. Lin Feng appeared on the teleportation formation. At this moment, he was holding a staff and wearing a ck robe and a golden mask, making him look very mysterious. The moment he appeared, almost everyone from therge factions probed with their mental strength. However, when their mental strength reached Lin Feng¡¯s mask, they were blocked. This made everyone frown. After the first profession change, all professions would have mental strength, especially magic-type professions. The strength of mental strength determined the level of control one had over their skills. If one¡¯s skill waspared to a gun, then mental strength was an aiming device. Whether one could hit the target depended on whether one¡¯s aim was urate. Chapter 21 Competition between the various factions! War God Hall! (2) Of course, mental strength was far more than this. When forging weapons and refining secret medicine, mental strength could also increase the sess rate. Moreover, one could also use mental strength to investigate. Just now, those people had used their mental strength to investigate Lin Feng¡¯s situation. Unfortunately, they were all blocked by Lin Feng¡¯s mask. Lin Feng was also somewhat stunned. He had thought that some people would be waiting for him here, but he did not expect so many people. ¡°I still underestimated the importance of the controller of the secret realm. Fortunately, I have this mask.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself. If not for this mask, once his true appearance was exposed, he would also encounter a lot of trouble in real life. ¡°Silver level staff!¡± Suddenly, someone from the guild eximed. Clearly, he had recognized the level of the staff in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. When everyone heard this, they were shocked when they saw the staff. However, on second thought, they thought that it might have been dropped by the dungeon¡¯s SSS score. Therefore, no one cared too much. However, just as they were about to recruit Lin Feng, Lin Feng spoke first. ¡°Everyone, what is the meaning of this?¡± It was very rude to casually use one¡¯s mental strength to investigate others. Hence, Lin Feng questioned in a hoarse voice. Facing so many people, he was still not afraid. If there were fewer people, Lin Feng might have been more cowardly. This was because they could attack if there were fewer people. However, now that there were more people, Lin Feng was not in danger. Moreover, even if the other party attacked, he would still be able to escape. He had just cleared the dungeon and still had tens of thousands of experience points in the experience pool. It was not impossible for him to directly learn two skills and attack the other party before escaping. Thinking of this, Lin Feng multitasked. As he stared at the people opposite him, he checked the talent tree to see what skill he should learn. Most of the people opposite him frowned in the face of Lin Feng¡¯s question. Although they were all below level 100, they were all existences that had been in high positions in zing Sun City for a long time. Wasn¡¯t it just a simple probe with their mental strength? When had anyone dared to speak to them like this? The leader of the Qin family and the Zhou family was also somewhat displeased, but the Qin family¡¯s leader still said, ¡°Little brother, my Qin family hereby extends an invitation. If you¡¯re willing to join our Qin family, everything can be discussed. It¡¯s my fault for what happened previously.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for my Zhou family. I apologize to you here.¡± Although the two of them did not apologize that sincerely, they still stunned everyone. The Qin family and the Zhou family actually apologized. Moreover, it was clear that they would let the other party negotiate the terms. Was a genius so important? Ordinary people did not understand, but thoserge guilds were somewhat bitter. They could not afford such conditions, so they couldn¡¯t be bothered to make such offers. However, they still had to fight for it. ¡°The War God Hall hereby invites you to join our War God Hall. As long as you agree, you can be an elder of our War God Hall¡¯s main hall!¡± The person from the War God Hall said loudly. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was in an uproar. The War God Hall was a truerge guild. It was said that the War God Hall was not inferior to somerge families in the Imperial Capital and Demon City. The status of the elders of the War God Hall was only below the Hall Master and the First Elder. Of course, the War God Hall of zing Sun City was only a branch hall. However, the position mentioned was the elder of the main hall. This status was not something a branch hall of a small level nine main city couldpare to. In other words, once Lin Feng agreed, his status could instantly surpass everyone present! At this moment, even the Zhou family and the Qin family could not help but look at the people from the War God Hall. The leader of the War God Hall was actually somewhat depressed. He knew what a beginner vige dungeon meant, but the conditions offered by the War God Hall were really too high. However, these conditions were passed down from the main hall, so he did not dare to hide them. At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Feng. Everyone was thinking about which faction he would join. Those ordinary people could also tell that this Myriad Law King was not that S level talent. Otherwise, how could the Qin family allow others to rope him in? Erlong in the crowd originally wanted to call out to Lin Feng when he saw Lin Fenge out. However, who knew that theserge factions would actually try to rope Lin Feng in one after another? The conditions they offered were also more shocking than the other. Erlong did not know how good those conditions were. He only knew that their young master was probably about to reach the heavens in a single step. As for whether his young master would refuse, he had never thought about it. This was basically what everyone thought. This was because in their opinion, no one would be unmoved by these conditions. When Lin Feng heard the conditions of the Zhou and Qin families, he roughly understood the importance of the controller of the dungeon. However, when he heard the words ¡°War God Hall¡±, he could not help but look over. There was even some killing intent in his eyes. Lin Feng remembered that the War God Hall seemed to be one of Qian Yeyuan¡¯s small factions. However, he did not directly attack because at this moment, he had not changed his profession. He was only level ten and was definitely not the match of the War God Hall. The other party had operated zing Sun City for many years and should be at level 99. The difference between level 10 and 99 was not something that one or two divine skills could make up for. Of course, Lin Feng was confident that as long as he reached around level 50, he couldpletely defeat a level 99 expert. This was the confidence his SSS level talent gave him! Because of the mask, no one could see Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, so they did not see the killing intent in his eyes. They only saw Lin Feng look at the War God Hall. This made the people from the War God Hall happy, but Lin Feng¡¯s next words poured cold water on everyone. ¡°I won¡¯t join any faction. Everyone, don¡¯t waste your effort.¡± This was something that Lin Feng had thought about for a long time. Although it was much more convenient to obtain some resources after joining a faction, it was also possible for him to be controlled after joining. He had many enemies. Once he joined a faction, not only would it be inconvenient for him to do many things, but he might also expose himself. Therefore, there was really no need. ¡°However, if I need to trade anything, I¡¯ll look for you guys.¡± When everyone heard him reject the factions, they sighed. However, the other party had rejected everyone. This was also good. At the very least, it was fair and no one had obtained him. As for Lin Feng¡¯sst sentence, most people did not care. Only a small number of people¡¯s eyes lit up. They did not need to trade. They were all big guilds. Who wouldck that bit of equipment? However, the friendship of a genius was worth something. It had to be known that other than those necessary dungeons that were controlled by the country, the controller of every dungeon had always established arge faction in the end. Moreover, this was a dungeon between the beginner vige and main city that people had to go through. In the past, these dungeons were controlled by the country. This was also a message Lin Feng wanted to send. He would not join them, but it was fine for them to befriend him. After all, he could not offend them when he needed resources. The leader of the War God Hall looked at Lin Feng and frowned slightly. Why did he sense some killing intent when the other party looked at him just now? Was it an illusion? Actually, this was not an illusion, but Lin Feng really had emitted killing intent. Killing intent could only be sensed by experts above the silver level (lv 200). He was not even a bronze level and naturally thought that it was an illusion. As for why he could sense it, it was because Lin Feng was only targeting him. Moreover, the killing intent was too intense! ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to join, forget it. However, if there¡¯s anything you need, you cane to the Zhou family at any time.¡± The leader of the Zhou family said as a form of goodwill. This was also Zhou Potian¡¯s intention. The leader of the Qin family did not say anything and directly left. Lin Feng also smiled and said politely, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, he did not even look at the others and directly disappeared from his spot, causing everyone to exim. This was a skill he had just learned. The divine level [Space Travel] could allow him to reach 500 meters as well as utilizing 50% of his magic strength. The cooldown time was 10 seconds. The reason why he used his skill to directly leave was because he did not want to cause trouble. Actually, he also nned to be more high-profile so that some people would note and find trouble after being rejected by him. However, even if some people did not find trouble with him, he would still find trouble with them. For example, the War God Hall. Indeed, as Lin Feng suddenly disappeared, everyone was somewhat shocked. Even the leader of the Qin family, who was about to leave, clearly stopped. Now, Lin Feng was filled with mystery in their eyes. However, no one could tell that it was a divine level skill, and no one would think in that direction. Who would believe that a person who had just left the beginner vige would use a divine level skill? This was also the reason why Lin Feng dared to use it directly. Now, he was busy changing his profession and leveling up before destroying the War God Hall. As for Erlong, Lin Feng had seen him in the crowd. Lin Feng would look for himter. Chapter 22 Hidden reward for the profession awakening trial! (1) Lin Feng quickly arrived at the profession awakening area. The profession awakening area was a hall. The hall was only one floor, but it was dozens of meters tall. It was densely covered in runes, ancient, and grand, but it did not lose its mysteriousness. There were six doors in the hall, and each door corresponded to a profession. The three on the left were physical-type professions, and the three on the right were spell-type professions. From left to right, they corresponded to warriors, assassins, archers, mages, priests, and summoners. Although the six doors seemed to lead to the same hall, Lin Feng knew that the scene he had to experience after entering from each door was different. The six doors were pitch-ck when he looked inside, as if they led to an endless abyss. However, they actually led to six different spaces. Lin Feng did not hesitate and directly walked towards the fourth door, the mage door. Actually, it did not matter which profession Lin Feng chose. After all, he could learn all the profession skills. However, he was mainly using mage skills now, so he could naturally progress faster if he chose a mage profession. Because Lin Feng arrived rtively quickly and the people on the teleportation formation had yet to react, the surrounding people did not know that Lin Feng was the Myriad Law King. Moreover, because this batch had only entered the game for two days and the others had not even left the beginner vige, there were not many people in the profession awakening area at this moment. There were only a few trainers that had just left the beginner vige to awaken their profession. When those trainers saw Lin Feng, they were somewhat surprised. This was because Lin Feng was wearing a ck robe and a golden mask. He was really too eye-catching. ¡°Who is this guy? Why is he dressed like this when he¡¯sing here to change his profession. Is this behavior art?¡± ¡°Who knows? He looks quite powerful. Which level do you think he can reach?¡± ¡°Probably only two to three levels. He¡¯s dressed fancy and is even wearing a mask. He¡¯s probably afraid that he won¡¯t be able to pass the profession awakening. How embarrassing.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± The surrounding people started discussing because Lin Feng¡¯s outfit was really somewhat strange. As for the level they were talking about, Lin Feng also knew about this. One had to clear the dungeon to change their profession. The profession awakening hall of a level nine main city was actually a dungeon. No matter what profession one chose, they had to pass a certain level. Generally speaking, one needed to pass through the three levels of the Profession Awakening Hall. Of course, no one knew the highest level of the Profession Awakening Hall, but the more levels one passed, the more benefits one would naturally receive. During Lin Feng¡¯s first profession awakening in his previous life, he had passed the tenth level of the profession awakening hall. At that time, the benefit he had obtained was that the experience required to level up had been permanently reduced by half. This permanent reduction was not to say that it would disappear the next time he changed his profession, but it would remain this way until he reached the divine level (lv900). This was also one of the reasons why Lin Feng could quickly reach the divine level in his previous life. It had to be known that as one¡¯s level increased, although the level of the foreign race monsters they encountered would also increase, the experience needed to level up would also multiply. When the experience needed to level up was halved, it meant that the time it took to reach the corresponding level would be shorter than others. Lin Feng frowned slightly at the discussion of the surrounding people, but he did not pay much attention to it because the profession change was the most important thing now. Lin Feng walked into the mage door. It was first pitch-ck inside before suddenly lighting up. At this moment, Lin Feng was standing on a square. The square was so huge that the border could not be seen. The entire square was filled with dense runes that looked very mysterious. The runes stretched until they connected the ground in the distance to the sky. [Wee to the Profession Awakening Hall. You are about to undergo the Profession Change Trial. Do you want to begin the trial?] The system¡¯s mechanical announcement sounded in this world. It was ethereal and distant, and it was impossible to tell where the voice came from. ¡°Begin,¡± Lin Feng replied. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, a blue ball of lightnded from the sky. Boom! The blue ball of lightnded with a hugemotion, but it did not cause any damage to the square. It did not even leave any traces on the square. Lin Feng frowned and looked over. The blue ball of light slowly faded, revealing a skeleton in a blue robe. This was a skeleton mage. Although it was only level ten, it was an elite monster! Indeed, it was simr to Lin Feng¡¯s expectations. The elite monsters in the profession change corresponded to the profession. Lin Feng was a warrior in his previous life. At that time, the elite monster in the profession change he faced was a level 10 elite skeleton warrior. [First level of the trial, defeat the skeleton mage.] The system¡¯s announcement sounded again. As soon as he finished speaking, the skeleton mage waved its hand and cast a spell. The spell of the skeleton mage was actually ice-type. In his previous life, Lin Feng was a warrior. Warriors did not have many elemental attributes, so the skeleton warriors back then did not have any elemental attributes either. However, now that he was a mage and most of his equipment and skills were ice-type, the trial monster¡¯s spells were also ice-type. It had to be known that the difference between mages with elemental attributes and mages without was extremelyrge. Elemental attributes had an enhancement effect on attack. For example, ice-type attacks would have a slowing effect. Fire-type attacks would have additional burn damage. Wood-type attacks would reduce the enemy¡¯s health recovery. Lightning-type attacks would have a paralyzing effect and additional damage¡­ All spells with elemental attributes would be much harder to deal with than ordinary mages. However, although the skeleton mage was an ice-type mage, the difference was not big for Lin Feng. After all, the other party was only at level ten. It had to be known that when Lin Feng was in the beginner vige, he had killed countless level ten elite monsters. Lin Feng did not even dodge. He directly waved his staff and also unleashed a spell attack. Chapter 23 Hidden reward for the profession awakening trial! (2) The attack waves of the two directly collided in the air. Because Lin Feng¡¯s attack was ridiculously high, the moment the two attacks collided, the skeleton mage¡¯s attack was actually instantly dispersed. Not only that, but Lin Feng¡¯s attack did not decrease at all and actually continued to fly towards the skeleton mage. Although the skeleton mage was only a trial monster, it seemed to be stunned for a moment. Clearly, it did not expect Lin Feng¡¯s magic attack to be so high, so much so that it was hit by Lin Feng¡¯s attack before it could dodge in time. The moment the attack hit, the skeleton mage directly turned into ice and exploded. Lin Feng smiled when he saw this and was very satisfied with his attack. Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s surroundings actually trembled. The runes in the square also shed, but it did notst long. Lin Feng was not surprised because this meant that he had passed the first level. Actually, Lin Feng did not quite understand why every level was called a level. It was because every level was actually in the same ce. However, everyone called it that, as if it was a tradition. He could not be bothered to think too much about it. Then, two more blue balls of lightnded from the sky. This time, there were actually two skeleton mages. However, to Lin Feng, two and one were the same. As long as it was not an absolute advantage in numbers, it did not matter how many level ten elite monsters there were. [Trial Level 2, defeat the skeleton mage*2] As soon as the system notification ended, Lin Feng directly sent out two spell attack waves. This time, before the two skeleton mages could react, they were instantly killed by Lin Feng. Simrly, after the two skeleton mages were killed, the entire world trembled again. Then, after the runes on the ground lit up, it fell silent again. After that was the third level. [Third level of the trial, defeat the skeleton mage*3] This time, three skeleton magesnded from the sky. Lin Feng could not even be bothered to wait for them tond. While they were still in the air, he directly attacked three times in a row and instantly killed them in the air. At this moment, even the Profession Awakening Hall seemed to be stunned. After a moment, the world trembled. [Congrattions onpleting the trial challenge and obtaining the qualification to change your profession. Do you want to continue challenging?] At this moment, Lin Feng had passed the third level, so he could already be considered to havepleted his profession awakening. However, Lin Feng would not leave just like that because there were benefits to continuing to challenge. ¡°Continue.¡± Lin Feng did not hesitate and directly replied. This time, four skeleton mages appeared. However, they did not descend from the sky but appeared out of thin air. Lin Feng was somewhat speechless. Was the system worried that he would not give these skeleton mages a chance to perform? However, Lin Feng did not hesitate. After the system said to start, he still directly insta-killed the four skeleton mages. Then, it was the fifth level, the sixth level¡­ On the tenth level, after Lin Feng instantly killed thest skeleton mage, the system¡¯s notification sounded again. [Congrattions on passing the tenth level of the trial. From now on, the experience you need to level up will be halved.] Indeed, the reward he was looking forward to had arrived. Unfortunately, he did not receive any experience in the trial challenge. Otherwise, Lin Feng could have directly leveled up now. [You havepleted the tenth level of the trial. Do you want to continue?] ¡°Continue,¡± Lin Feng said. In his previous life, he had passed the tenth level and lost on the eleventh level. However, this time, it was still very easy for him toplete the tenth level. Therefore, he wanted to see what level he could reach. At the same time, he also wanted to see how many levels there were in the Profession Awakening Hall. As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, ten more skeleton mages appeared around him. These skeleton mages were actually level 15 elite monsters! The difficulty instantly doubled! However, Lin Feng did not care. He had also killed many level 15 elite monsters in the endless dungeons, so it was not difficult for him. However, Lin Feng was no longer as carefree as before. Facing level 15 elite monsters that were also ice-type mages, he also needed to dodge the attacks. Actually, Lin Feng could directly use his skill. The ice fragments could directly insta-kill all the monsters, but he did not want to do this because he needed to umtebat experience. If Lin Feng was only a simple mage, it was understandable for him to directly release his skills. However, he was a full-timer. Since he was a full-timer, he had to show his advantage. Therefore, Lin Feng held the ice crystal staff in his left hand and the bronze longsword that he obtained in the Gloomy Forest in his right. He kept dodging and throwing spells. Sometimes, he would even sneak up behind the skeleton mage and swing the long sword in his hand. If anyone could see this scene, they would probably be stunned. This was because Lin Feng¡¯s equipment was really too good. He had a silver staff, a bronze sword, silver armor, and bronze shoulder guards. How was this someone who had just left the beginner vige? His equipment was almostparable to the leaders of the family guilds in zing Sun City. Of course, if one included the mask on Lin Feng¡¯s face, not to mention those people in zing Sun City, even divine level experts would be shocked. After all, not every divine level expert had divine level equipment. A momentter, the ten skeleton mages were dealt with one by one. Lin Feng began the twelfth level. This time, there were eleven skeleton mages. They were all level 15 elite monsters! Lin Feng still did not use his skills and still used his advantage as a full-timer to farm monsters. Then, there was the thirteenth level, which had twelve skeleton mages. Then, the fourteenth level, the fifteenth level, the sixteenth level¡­ It was not until the 20th level that Lin Feng panted heavily after dealing with the neen skeleton mages. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, but it¡¯s really tiring.¡± Lin Fengined, but he was still rtively satisfied with his performance. At this moment, his understanding of the various professions was deeper. At this moment, the world trembled again. Lin Feng finally discovered something different. He discovered that he seemed to be standing on taller ground. This was because he seemed to be able to see further than when he first entered. Lin Feng shook his head and did not think too much about it because the system¡¯s notification sounded again. [Congrattions on passing the trial and challenging the 20th level. The upper limit of all your skills has increased by 1.] The upper limit of a skill level was usually 10. Now that it had increased by 1, it meant that the upper limit had be 11, but it was useless for Lin Feng. Lin Feng had a bitter expression and was somewhat ufortable. He thought that the reward for the 20th level was to halve the level-up experience again. However, the system¡¯s subsequent notification made him unable to care about this. [Congrattions on sessfully entering the trial challenge ranking! You cane to the Profession Awakening Hall to participate in the trial challenge at any time in the future!] Then, Lin Feng saw a ranking. There were ten spots on the ranking, but only four people were on it. He was now the fifth. What stunned him was not that the rankings were not full, but that he actually knew three of the other four people on the rankings. Chapter 24 Benefits! Trial Challenge Ranking (1) [Trial Challenge Ranking] [First ce: Xiao Yaozi (Swordsman), 99+] [Second ce: Zhou Tiansheng (Mage), 71] [Third ce: Austin (Summoner), 68] [Fourth ce: Qin Wujiang (Warrior), 53] [Fifth ce: Lin Feng (Mage), 20] [Sixth ce: None] [¡­] [Tenth ce: None] Lin Feng looked at the rankings and was somewhat shocked. Qin Wujiang, Zhou Tiansheng, and Austin were all famous divine level experts on the Blue. Qin Wujiang was even the first divine level expert of humanity. Lin Feng could more or less understand why they were on the rankings. This meant that they were all geniuses. However, who was Xiao Yaozi? Moreover, he was ranked first. Lin Feng took a closer look. He was ranked fifth and there was a number 20 behind him. This meant that his challenge level had reached 20 and since there was no one behind him, it meant that the 20th level was the lowest requirement to enter the rankings. Although the number 99 behind Xiao Yaozi¡¯s name was understandable and meant the 99th level, what did that plus sign mean? Could it be that there were more than 99 levels? However, even so, shouldn¡¯t it just be written as level 100. What was the deal with the plus sign? Moreover, Lin Feng remembered that other than him, the current strongest talent of humans should be Austin¡¯s SS level talent. However, Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s ranking was actually higher than Austin¡¯s. What did this mean? Could it be that Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s talent was higher than Austin¡¯s? However, Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s talent was only S level. Lin Feng was somewhat stunned. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. Talent is something that they tell the outside world. Moreover, in their era, they awakened their talents themselves and no one was by their side. Therefore, the level of their talent is all announced to the outside world by themselves. It might not be true.¡± Lin Feng pondered and said. Lin Feng frowned. He discovered that although he had reached the divine level in his previous life, there were still many things he did not know. For example, what were the talents of these divine level experts? For example, this trial ranking? For example, that first ce Xiao Yaozi¡­ ¡°Although I broke through quickly in my previous life, I actually didn¡¯t know many of the core things of mankind. There¡¯s actually another human expert, but I haven¡¯t seen any records of him.¡± Lin Feng looked at the name of the first ce and took a deep breath. Then, he saw the word ¡°Swordsman¡± behind Xiao Yaozi. Zhou Tiansheng and the others, including himself, had corresponding professions. However, what was this swordsman profession? ¡°Swordsman? Swordsman.¡± Lin Feng muttered. Then, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly opened the mission Chu Kuangren had given him. [Full-timer mission (2/9): Full-time newbie] [Mission Details: Clear the Sky City Dungeon and control the Sky City.] [Mission Reward 1: Intermediate authority of the Landry Mask (1. You can replicate the mask. The replicated mask can only prevent spying. 2. You can obtain an invisibility function by wearing the mask. You will not be discovered by anyone below the divine level. Your hidden state will be broken when you attack.)] [Mission Reward 2: Swordsman¡¯s Inheritance] Lin Feng looked at the mission and saw the second reward. ¡°The inheritance of a swordsman? Could it be that this swordsman is a real profession?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll know when Iplete the mission.¡± Lin Feng thought for a long time but could not figure out anything, so he simply ignored it. He looked at the number behind the first ce and took a deep breath. ¡°99+, 99th level. As long as I reach the 99th level, I¡¯ll know why.¡± At this moment, the system notification sounded. [You havepleted the 20th level of the trial. Do you want to continue?] ¡°Continue!¡± Lin Feng said. He was only on the 20th level now. This was not his limit. Although the system had just said that he could challenge again at any time in the future, the 20th level was only the basic requirement to enter the rankings. This meant that the other four people on the rankings had also reached the 20th level at level ten. Although Lin Feng did not know what level the four of them had rushed to at level ten, with his SSS level talent, he felt that he was not inferior to anyone. Therefore, he would not leave until he reached his limit. As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, twenty skeleton mages appeared in front of him. These skeleton mages were actually all level 20 elite monsters! ¡°The 21st level has 20 level 20 elite monsters. The level of the monsters would increase every ten levels, and the number is increasing with every level.¡± Lin Feng muttered, but he did not hesitate and directly rushed into the group of monsters. At this moment, he still did not use his skill. This time, he spent a lot of time dealing with all the monsters. Lin Feng stood rooted to the ground, his chest constantly rising and falling violently as he breathed. It was also very difficult for him to deal with level 20 elite monsters. Fortunately, he had finally dealt with them. As the world trembled again, Lin Feng began the challenge of the 22nd level. Then, it was the 23rd level, the 24th level¡­ until the 30th level. On the 30th level, there were 29 elite monsters, each of them level 20. Lin Feng kept dodging the attacks and counterattacked. At this moment, his situation was not good because the number of monsters had increased. Although the venue was wide enough, it was not easy for him to dodge. Since they were skeleton mages, they all attacked from afar. Moreover, Lin Feng had not reached the silver level and was unable to fly into the sky. He could only dodge on the ground. Every time he dodged, he was only barely able to evade the attacks. Lin Feng did not dare to resist the attack of a level 20 elite monster head-on. Although one attack could not insta-kill him, he had no doubt that as long as he was hit once, the moment he blocked, the other attacks would also hit him. At that time, he would definitely be finished after dozens of attacks. Chapter 25 Benefits! Trial Challenge Ranking (2) Chapter 25 Benefits! Trial Challenge Ranking (2) On the 30th level, Lin Feng spent nearly half an hour before finally killing all the skeleton mages. Most of the time was spent dodging attacks. [Congrattions on passing the trial and challenging the 30th level. Your upper limit of free attribute points has been increased by 5] Lin Feng''s eyes widened when he heard the system notification. "The upper limit of the free attribute points has increased?" He was somewhat in disbelief. This increase in the upper limit of the free attribute points referred to the number of free attribute points he could increase when leveling up. For example, now that Lin Feng had sessfully awakened his profession, he would obtain 10 free attribute points for every level he advanced. However, now that he had an additional 5 points, he would obtain 15 attribute points for every level he advanced. Five points didn''t seem like much, but after a long time, he would have 500 more attribute points than others at level 100! "Moreover, I have the Azure Thearch Longevity Physique. Ordinary people have an additional 5 points, but I have an additionala€| 50 points?" Lin Feng seemed somewhat excited. "No, more than that. This is even when I have the tenth level of the Azure Thearch Longevity Physique. If my Azure Thearch Longevity Physique continues to level up, it will be even more!" At this moment, Lin Feng''s eyes were red. He looked at the few people on the rankings. "No wonder they''re so powerful. Not to mention their talent, just the additional five attribute points for every level is enough for them to far surpass the others!" Lin Feng said. "However, I have the Azure Thearch Longevity Body and I''m an all-timer. I''ll be stronger than them!" Now that the rewards were already so generous on the 30th level, Lin Feng wondered what kind of rewards he would get if he continued? Lin Feng looked at the name of the first ce, Xiao Yaozi, and the number behind it, and was stimted. [You havepleted the thirtieth level of the trial. Do you want to continue?] "Continue!" Lin Feng replied. Although it would be even harder to continue, Lin Feng had yet to use a skill. Therefore, he was confident that he could handle it! On the 31st level, 30 skeleton mages appeared, and every one of them was a level 30 elite monster! Every level 30 elite monster had more than 1,000 health. Although Lin Feng could kill one with two ordinary spells, there were too many monsters. Lin Feng could no longer rush in to kill the enemy. Moreover, the attack of a level 30 elite monster was enough to instantly kill Lin Feng. Therefore, Lin Feng did not waste any more time. He directly waved his staff and chanted an incantation, prepared to use a skill. "Ice Fragment!" A huge ice spear quickly condensed above Lin Feng''s head. Cold light bloomed on the ice spear, and runes circted. The surrounding ground also formed a thinyer of frost because of the cold air. "Go!" Seeing that the ice spear had sessfully condensed, Lin Feng directly shot it at the skeleton mages. Bang! The ice spear pierced through the first skeleton mage that was hit and then exploded, forming countless ice fragments that sshed in all directions. However, the HP of a level 30 elite monster was too high. The ice fragments that sttered could not instantly kill the other skeleton mages. The ssh damage of the ice fragments was only 80% of Lin Feng''s spell strength. Lin Feng''s spell strength with the Ice Crystal Staff was 690 points. 80% of the damage was equivalent to 552 points. Coupled with the defense of the elite monsters, Lin Feng could only deal less than 500 damage. However, the ice fragments also had a 50% reduction in speed. Therefore, after Lin Feng attacked, he immediately dodged and used ordinary attacks to deplete the health of the skeleton mages while waiting for the Ice Fragment skill to cool down. Finally, ten seconds passed. Lin Feng condensed an ice spear again and directly shot it out. Bang! Bang! Bang! As explosions sounded, the skeleton mages whose health had been depleted were finally frozen into ice and exploded. Then, the world trembled again, and the runes on the ground circted. Lin Feng did not have the time to pay attention to this and hurriedly sat down to rest. A momentter, the challenge of the 32nd level began again. Lin Feng condensed ice spears ording to his routine. He attacked, dodged, and depleted the skeleton mages'' health. He kept enduring and challenging. He passed the 32nd level, the 33rd level, and the 34th level. In the end, he arrived at the 40th level. On the 40th level, there were a total of 39 skeleton mages. He was almost hit several times. Fortunately, he still had the [Space Jump] skill and could dodge in time to widen the distance. On the 40th level, as he released the Ice Fragment skill again and destroyed thest skeleton mage, Lin Feng also copsed to the ground. From the 31st level to the 40th level, he had fought continuously for at least six hours. At this moment, he was already exhausted. There were already several holes in the ck robe on his body, revealing the Madman Armor inside. He had not been able to dodge the skeleton mage''s attack in time and was brushed by the aftershock. On the 40th level, there were a total of 39 skeleton mages. He was almost hit several times. Fortunately, he still had the [Space Jump] skill and could dodge in time to widen the distance. Otherwise, he would have long been insta-killed. [Congrattions on passing the trial and challenging the 40th level. You have obtained an additional 5 free attribute points.] Hearing the system notification, Lin Feng smiled, even though he was already exhausted. "It''s an increase in the upper limit of the free attribute points again. In that case, every time I level up in the future, I''ll have ten more attribute points than others." Lin Feng smiled and said, "No, not only that, but I also have the Azure Thearch Longevity Body. The more I level up, the stronger I will be!" Previously, Lin Feng felt that he could fight the level 99 leader of the War God Hall at level 50. However, looking at it now, he felt that he might be able to defeat the other party at level 30. "If the subsequent rewards are all increases in free attribute points, how many more attributes do those guys have?" Lin Feng looked at the other people on the rankings and pondered. It had to be known that other than Xiao Yaozi, the other three people on the rankings were all divine level experts! divine level experts were all above level 900! Lin Feng shook his head and did not think too much. Now that he had the same foundation as the other party, coupled with the Azure Thearch Longevity Body, he would only be stronger than them. Lin Feng stood up and prepared to leave. It was impossible for him to continue challenging. If nothing unexpected happened, there would be 40 level 40 elite monsters on the 41st level. That would be too tiring. Therefore, Lin Feng prepared to go out. In any case, the system had just said that he could challenge again at any time in the future. However, when Lin Feng stood up, he was stunned because he discovered that he could see further. Then, he looked around and discovered that the ce he was at was actually much higher. Not only that, but there were also a few high tforms extremely far away. On them, he could vaguely see figures. The few high tforms were of different heights. The highest one clearly surpassed the others by a lot. However, this was the trial of the Profession Awakening Hall. Where did the figuree from? Lin Feng couldn''t care less as he was exhausted and hurriedly ran towards a few high tforms in the distance. After running for a long time, he discovered that this distance was not something he could cross at all. This was because after running for a long time, he had actually only arrived at the edge of the tform where he was sitting. Lin Feng looked down from the high tform and was stunned. "40th level, 40th floor! Ranking!" Below the tform were forty floors of stairs. No wonder the world trembled every time he seeded. "Then, what are the other tforms?" Lin Feng hurriedly looked at the other tforms. Those should be Qin Wujiang, Zhou Tiansheng, and the others'' tforms. As for the tallest one, "Xiaoyaozia€|" Lin Feng looked at the tallest tform and muttered softly. Previously, he did not think it was far when he looked at the high tform from afar. Now that he was slightly closer, he discovered that it actually towered into the clouds and had countless stairs. It was even to the extent that the tform he and the others were on was above that person''s staircase! Chapter 26 I Don??t Care! (1) ??IfOf Mountain Lu we cannot make out the true face.?? Lin Feng muttered to himself. In the beginning, he thought that the square of the Profession Awakening Hall was only a t ground. He did not expect that the t ground was actually only a staircase. Most people might have the same thoughts as Lin Feng at the beginning. When the mountain peak was too tall, the people on the mountain peak naturally could not sense it. Or rather, they were not qualified to sense it. ??Mediocre people are not qualified to know, right??? Lin Feng looked at the few tforms in the distance and was somewhat dazed. [You havepleted the trial and challenged the 40th level. Do you want to continue?] At this moment, the system??s question sounded. ??I??m not challenging anymore.?? Lin Feng did not continue to challenge because he was too tired. After fighting for more than six hours, he no longer had the energy. After all. he was only at level ten. If it were any other level ten yer, not to mention six hours, it would already be very exaggerated for them to be able to fight for three hours in a row. It was already not bad for those with many years of experience to be able tost an hour. As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the surrounding scene disappeared. However, he discovered that he had arrived at another hall. This hall had six exits. In the center of the hall were five statues. Lin Feng recognized four of the five statues. Zhou Tiansheng, Qin Wujiang, Austin, and the others were among them. One of the statues was even Lin Feng himself! It was a statue of him wearing a mask and a ck robe. ??The rankings??? Lin Feng looked at the statue and asked. This was because Lin Feng had seen these people in his previous life and naturally knew them. However, Lin Feng did not know who the first person was. Lin Feng turned around and looked at the six doors behind him. He had already understood. It turned out that he had always been in the Profession Awakening Hall and had not arrived at an unknown space. However, ordinary people were not qualified to see the true situation in the Profession Awakening Hall! Lin Feng arrived in front of the first statue and sized it up carefully. Although the face of the statue could not be seen clearly, one could still vaguely tell that it was a young man. He was wearing a ck robe and held a sword in his hand. The sword was red like blood and had a shocking killing intent. Although it was only a statue, Lin Feng could sense that that sword had definitely killed countless people! As for the ck-robed man, his body emitted an evil aura. Looking at the statue, Lin Feng actually felt vaguely uneasy. Lin Feng knew that this was killing intent! It was precisely this that shocked Lin Feng the most. ??Just a statue is enough for me to sense killing intent. Moreover, this killing intent is not targeted at me.?? Lin Feng was somewhat shocked. How powerful was this ck-robed man? Lin Feng looked at the statues of Zhou Tiansheng and the others again, but he could not sense anything. This meant that the strength of the ck-robed man definitely far surpassed the others! It had to be known that the other three were all divine level experts! Moreover, they could be said to be the strongest divine level experts on the Blue so far! ??Xiao Yaozi? No wonder he??s ranked first on the rankings.?? Lin Feng looked at the statue for a moment and felt slightly ufortable. This was because the killing intent was too shocking. If Lin Feng still had the strength of his previous life, he naturally would not be afraid. However, he was only at level ten and had just awakened his profession. It was naturally somewhat difficult for him to endure. ??I can also be this powerful!?? Lin Feng dered to the statue before turning to leave. He had to rest now and prepare to level up. A moment after Lin Feng left, a low voice actually sounded from the depths of the Profession Awakening Hall. ??This isa?| the aura of a swordsman? Interestinga?|?? There seemed to be a living person in the Profession Awakening Hall! Lin Feng walked out of the Profession Awakening Hall. At this moment, it was alreadyte at night. There was no longer anyone outside the Profession Awakening Hall, but there was another person who seemed to have been waiting outside. That person was Erlong. When Erlong was at the teleportation formation and saw Lin Feng directly leave, he even started to think that Lin Feng did not want him anymore. He was so frightened that he was prepared to retreat on the spot. However, when he thought of how Lin Feng hade out wearing a mask and how many people wanted to rope Lin Feng in, Erlong instantly understood that his young master did not want to expose his true identity. He could still understand this logic. Coupled with the fact that he was the only person who had seen Lin Feng??s true appearance, he immediately felt that Lin Feng would not abandon him. Moreover, Lin Feng had just arrived at the main city and definitely had to change his profession. Therefore, he came to the Profession Awakening Hall to wait. When Erlong saw Lin Fenge out, he hurriedly prepared to wee him, but he discovered that Lin Feng had directly disappeared again. This situation made his expressions freeze. ??Young Master really doesn??t want me anymore??? Erlong was somewhat desperate. He could not survive in the main city. He had just arrived and was already robbed. Now, he could not even pass the profession awakening trial. Erlong sighed and prepared to go offline. ??I??ll quit the game. We can??t y anymore.?? However, before he could go offline, themunicator rang. Erlong picked up themunicator and looked at it. The dispirited expression on his face immediately disappeared. This was because the person who had sent him the message was Lin Feng. [Meet me at the city gate.] When Erlong saw this message, he was overjoyed. ??Young Master still remembers me.?? However, on second thought, he pretended that nothing had happened and walked towards the city gate. In the darkness, some people saw Lin Fenge out of the Profession Awakening Hall and were about to wee him when Lin Feng directly disappeared. This made them very vexed. These people were the people who had tried to rope him in previously. They had also guessed that Lin Feng woulde to change his profession, so they came to wait here. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng did not give them a chance at all and directly left after changing his profession. Seeing this, they were helpless and could only report the situation. Chapter 27 I Don¡¯t Care! (2) However, they did have some dissatisfaction in their hearts, but they would not express it. After all, the other party was a figure valued by the higher-ups. They could only suppress their dissatisfaction. On the other side, Lin Feng was standing at the city gate. At this moment, he had already taken off his ck robe, removed his mask, and changed into very ordinary clothes. Lin Feng stood there and looked at his data, frowning slightly. There was an additional mental strength point on the data. After changing his profession, his basic mental strength was 10 points. ording to the use of mental strength, he could investigate the situation within ten meters at any time. However, ten meters was too low for Lin Feng, so he was somewhat dissatisfied. As for just now, he had indeed discovered the person in the darkness, so he directly left. However, he did not discover it through his mental strength, but through sensing the energy fluctuation. After a mage obtained mental strength, they were extremely sensitive to energy fluctuations. Although this feeling was not as useful as mental strength detection, it could still more or less have an early warning effect. However, just now, he had only sensed that there was someone in the darkness. If it was mental strength, he could detect the approximate level of those people. This was also the advantage of mental strength. ¡°I don¡¯t have a mental cultivation technique to increase mental strength.¡± Lin Feng sighed. The Azure Thearch Longevity Physique was useless against mental strength. Therefore, Lin Feng wanted to use the talent skill tree to learn some mental cultivation techniques that increase mental strength. However, he was a warrior in his previous life, so he did not pay much attention to mental strength. As a result, there were no skills or mental cultivation techniques rted to mental strength on his current skill tree. ¡°Looks like I have to think of a way to increase my mental strength.¡± If he was a warrior, it did not matter how much mental strength he had. However, Lin Feng was now a mage, so increasing his mental strength was very necessary. Just as Lin Feng was thinking, Erlong arrived. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Erlong cried as soon as he arrived. Lin Feng looked at Erlong and frowned slightly. This was because Erlong was covered in dust and looked very miserable. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°Young Master, I¡­¡± Erlong began to exin. A momentter, Lin Feng finally understood what was going on. Erlong had actually been robbed. In the beginner vige, because everyone was below level ten and did not have good equipment, although there were robberies, there were not many. After arriving at the main city, everyone¡¯s highest level was at level 99. Therefore, the difference began to widen. Some people thought that they were slightly stronger, but they could not defeat the monsters after leveling up, so they began to rob. The situation of Erlong was actually considered good. After all, the other party had only robbed him. Sometimes, robbers would even kill their victims. Although dying in the game did not affect reality at the moment, there would be a three-day weakening period after dying once one reached the level nine main city. Lin Feng thought for a moment and then gave the two bronze equipment he had gotten in the Gloomy Forest to Erlong. ¡°Use these first. I¡¯ll give you a few more equipmentter. Then, you can just beat up the person who robbed you and get your stuff back.¡± Lin Feng did not want to waste time now. He was still busy farming monsters and leveling up. In Lin Feng¡¯s opinion, Erlong¡¯ talent was not weak. Lin Feng would give him a few pieces of equipment and let him take revenge himself after leveling up. Unexpectedly, Erlong shook his head and said, ¡°Young Master, I can¡¯t defeat them. The other party is all level 30. It¡¯s said that they¡¯re from the Tiansheng Group. They recently obtained a secret realm scroll and are collecting equipment wantonly, prepared to explore the secret realm.¡± ¡°Secret realm scroll?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard these words. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a secret realm scroll?¡± Erlong looked at Lin Feng¡¯s shining eyes and was stunned. The Tiansheng Group was arge group with a bronze level expert holding down the fort. The reason why he said this was because he wanted Lin Feng to give up. Why was Lin Feng even more excited? Erlong swallowed and said, ¡°I heard that too.¡± Lin Feng pondered. If it was really a secret realm scroll, he had to think of a way to snatch it. After using the secret realm scroll, one could send a certain number of people to a certain secret realm. In the secret realm, there were either arge number of natural treasures or mutated beasts that kept refreshing. They could help people level up and gain experience. The second function was simr to the endless dungeon but was also different. In the endless dungeon, there was a limit to the level of the monsters. This limit was usually not too high. However, secret realms were different. The upper limit of secret realms was extremely high. Some secret realms could amodate gold or even dark gold level experts to level up and obtain experience. Moreover, as long as one cleared the secret realm, it was possible for them to control the secret realm! In some universities, there were special secret realms that were left behind to nurture talents after being cleared. In Zhanzheng College and Zhizhen College, there were several secret realms. It was said that in the military, there was also a high level secret realm that could amodate diamond level experts and above. If he could gain control of a secret realm, he could also keep leveling up. Lin Feng took a deep breath. Although he now controlled the dungeon in the beginner vige, he could not use that yet because the implications would be a little big. However, if it was a new secret realm, it would not be a problem. In his previous life, Lin Feng had also conquered some secret realms. He knew very well the benefits of secret realms. Even if it was not a secret realm that could be upgraded to farm monsters, some secret realms could still produce endless natural treasures. ¡°Then investigate tomorrow. Let me know after you¡¯re sure.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng sent a string of numbers to Erlong. ¡°This is my number. Call me when the timees.¡± Chapter 28 I Don¡¯t Care! (3) The reason why he wanted to call Erlong was because secret realms were already an existence between reality and the virtual world. They needed to be entered from reality, so the secret realm scroll was also in reality. If he got Erlong to investigate, they would definitely have to do it in reality in the end. ¡°Young Master, could it be that you want to¡­¡± Erlong looked at the number on themunicator and was really stunned. He had naturally heard of secret realms. Could it be that Lin Feng was really prepared to rob the other party in reality? ¡°Stop talking nonsense. If I tell you to investigate, just go investigate. At that time, I¡¯ll help you vent your anger.¡± Lin Feng shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tianfeng Group is just a smallpany. I don¡¯t care about it.¡± After all, Erlong had only been active in the beginner vige in the past. It was normal for him to be afraid when facing such a thing. When Erlong heard this, he could only stop talking. However, he more or less felt that Lin Feng was somewhat arrogant. Lin Feng looked at Erlong¡¯s expression and knew what he was thinking. However, he could not be bothered to exin. At that time, he would naturally find out. However, he still warned the other party. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t expose my identity. Otherwise, you know.¡± When Lin Feng said that, his body was filled with dense killing intent and he did not hide his threat at all. Although Erlong did not know his true identity, he had seen his true appearance after all. Now, the others only knew that he was the Myriad Law King and did not know his true identity. However, if his appearance was exposed, it was still very easy for others to discover him. Erlong was so frightened that he trembled. Only then did he remember that the other party was a ruthless person who could kill in the endless dungeon for six hours. Hence, he hurriedly promised, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t expose you even if I have to die. Previously, in the Profession Awakening Hall, I knew that someone might be watching you, so I didn¡¯t expose you.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Feng nodded. Lin Feng was somewhat surprised that Erlong was able to have clear judgment in front of the Profession Awakening Hall. Thisckey of his was still a little smart. However, one could not only give benefits when it came to controlling people. That was why Lin Feng threatened the other party. ¡°Alright, you haven¡¯t awakened your profession yet, right? Go and awaken your profession first. Remember to call me when you find him tomorrow.¡± Lin Feng then thought for a moment and took off the Madman Armor. He also gave it to Erlong. ¡°This armor is for you. Remember to return it to me after you¡¯re done changing your profession. Also, try your best to get to a higher level.¡± Lin Feng instructed. Although he had taken Erlong in as an errand boy, since he had epted the other party as his subordinate, he could not let Erlong be too weak. Erlong looked at the armor and was suddenly stunned. He knew that Lin Feng could forge bronze equipment, so he was not surprised by the first two pieces of equipment. However, when he saw the Madman Armor, his eyes directly widened. ¡°Silver¡­ Silver equipment!¡± He had always been in the beginner vige and had never seen such equipment before. Especially the attributes, they directly blinded him. ¡°Could it be that Young Master could already forge silver equipment? Then it was not impossible for him to rob the Tiansheng Group.¡± Erlong could not help but think. Actually, if it was an ordinary silver equipment, it did not matter if he gave it to Erlong. He did not think much of it, but this Madman Armor was a growth equipment, so Lin Feng still had to keep it. After giving his instructions, Lin Feng did not say anything else and directly went offline to rest. When Erlong saw Lin Feng go offline, they heaved a sigh of relief. When Lin Feng became cold, he was really quite terrifying. He did not look like a young man at all. Erlong smiled bitterly. Wasn¡¯t that why he followed the other party? Then, he looked at the equipment in his hand and directly put it on before walking towards the Profession Awakening Hall. ¡°Young Master is so powerful and he¡¯s even helping me get revenge. I can¡¯t be too weak.¡± Erlong thought. That night, Erlong cleared the tenth level in the Profession Awakening Hall and then went to level up for the entire night. After dawn, he directly investigated everything rted to the Tiansheng Group. After Lin Feng went offline, his body suddenly felt strange as soon as he opened his eyes. However, he was not flustered, because this was a normal phenomenon after his first profession change. This was because the abilities in the game had been officially transferred over to reality! Chapter 29 What¡¯s There to Be Afraid of? I¡¯m With a Hacker(1) A momentter, Lin Feng returned to normal. At this moment, he only felt that his ears and eyes were clear, and his body was filled with strength. With a thought, he could sense the situation in the entire dormitory. This was the effect of his mental strength. Two dayster, Lin Feng left the beginner vige. He hadpleted his profession awakening and his game ability had manifested! In the past two days, most of the other new yers were still familiarizing themselves with the game. Even the descendants of therge families were mostly stuck at level six. It was not meaningless to only get mental strength after changing professions. In the game, everyone had various abilities at level one. If at that time, their abilities were brought to reality, most people would be unable to adapt and cause chaos. However, after reaching level ten and bing familiar with one¡¯s ability, one would be able to control their ability very well even in reality. Lin Feng clenched his fists and felt energetic. However, he understood that this was the effect of his ability just materializing. He had already fought in the game for a long time and had to rest well. Although he felt very energetic at this moment, if he did not rest, it might cause some bad effects on his body and even affect his absorption of game power in reality in the future. Lin Feng wanted to be stronger quickly, but he would not overdraw his future potential. Lin Feng would not sacrifice his future. Therefore, after casually making something to eat, Lin Feng fell asleep. When Lin Feng woke up, he was woken up by Erlong¡¯ calls. Lin Feng looked at the time and saw that it was one in the afternoon. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve already investigated. Are youing now?¡± Erlong¡¯ excited voice sounded from the other end of the phone. When Lin Feng heard this, he also sobered up a lot. ¡°Alright, send me the address. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± With that said, Lin Feng hung up and received an address on his phone. It was actually a city near the Central Sea. Lin Feng casually tidied up and prepared to take a taxi. However, when he paid, he realized that he did not have much money on him. He only had enough for the fare and did not even have the money to return. Sitting in the car, Lin Feng could not help but smile. In his previous life, Lin Feng was an orphan and had grown up in an orphanage. Therefore, he had worked rtively hard since he was young and before bing qualified to enter Zhanzheng College. Later on, he awakened an S level talent and was nurtured all the way. Therefore, his concept of money had long been somewhat blurry. At this moment, Lin Feng began to slowly recall the money system of this world. In the Divine Realm, the currency used was the game currency, mainly gold coins, silver coins, and bronze coins. The exchange rate was 1:100:10,000. Because there were basically no transactions in the beginner vige, he had yet to see the game currency. However, after arriving at the main city, one¡¯s game talent could be manifested and the equipment in the game could also be brought into the real world. Therefore, the currency in the game began to be linked to the real currency. Among them, one copper coin was probably worth 10,000 yuan. Although Lin Feng did not have any cash on him, he had a silver staff. ording to the price of ordinary silver equipment, it was at least 100 silver coins. In real money, it was 100 million yuan! In other words, Lin Feng was now walking around with 100 million yuan, and this was not counting his divine level mask. Of course, the price of the equipment was only limited to equipment under gold level. For equipment above the gold level although dark gold equipment could asionally be seen at auctions, it was also very rare. As for better equipment, they were basically not circted in the real world. This was because that equipment was already considered strategic resource in the country. Even in somerge families, it was a family treasure! Lin Feng shook his head and did not think too much about it. He would not sell that staff. That was a growth equipment. Perhaps it could reach a very high level in the future. Two hourster, Lin Feng arrived at another city, Linhai City. He had just gotten out of the car and was rather emotional. ¡°How long has it been since I sat in a car?¡± Lin Feng smiled. Silver level experts could fly. Therefore, ever since Lin Feng reached the silver level in his previous life, he had not ridden these vehicles much. Now that he had been reborn and was riding them again, he felt somewhat nostalgic. ¡°It¡¯s just too slow. Putting everything else aside, even if they¡¯re silver level experts, it won¡¯t take more than fifteen minutes for them to get here from the Central Sea.¡± Lin Feng shook his head. The passersby beside him seemed to have heard Lin Feng¡¯s words and also said with an approving expression, ¡°That¡¯s right. Silver level experts can fly and burrow into the ground. They¡¯re omnipotent. Unfortunately, they¡¯re not something ordinary people like us can encounter.¡± Hearing that person¡¯s words, Lin Feng smiled and did not refute. A silver level (lv 200) expert was indeed considered an elite in the real world. The minimum requirement for graduation from Zhanzheng College and Zhizhen College was also the silver level. There was no doubt about the poprity of the silver level experts in reality. Once one entered society, they would either be a corporate executive or start their own business. Even if they entered the military, they would at least be a smallmander. This was also the reason why Zhanzheng College and Zhizhen College became top universities. However, in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, they were only so-so. This was because in the firmaments, outside the starry sky, there was an entrance to another world. Most experts would go there to guard it, and the mortality rate there was also extremely high. At that ce, silver level experts were considered cannon fodder! Therefore, this also caused a situation where even silver level experts were rare in reality. Chapter 30 What¡¯s There to Be Afraid of? I¡¯m With a Hacker (2) Lin Feng shook his head and did not think too much about it. He had to focus on the matter at hand first. He called Erlong and the other party directly drove over to pick him up. In real life, Erlong was also a burly man in his thirties. Although he was burly, he was still respectful to the thin Lin Feng. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve already investigated clearly. The people of the Tiansheng Group indeed have a secret realm scroll. The chairman, Xu Tiansheng, is a level 50 expert. He has been collecting equipment everywhere in the past two days to prepare to explore the secret realm.¡± Erlong said. ¡°Level 50? He¡¯s only level 50 but he already formed a corporate group?¡± Lin Feng asked. Although he knew that strength was respected in this society, Xu Tiansheng was only level 50. How could he open a corporate group at level 50? Erlong exined, ¡°I heard that Xu Tiansheng has a son. His son is studying at the Zhizhen College and is an expert above the bronze level (lv 100). That¡¯s why hispany is so big.¡± ¡°Moreover, I heard that his son is also from the War God Hall.¡± As Erlong spoke, he looked at Lin Feng worriedly. The War God Hall was a famous guild in the country. It was not inferior to somerge families in the Central Sea at all. Xu Tiansheng¡¯s son was a bronze level expert to begin with and had joined the War God Hall. Therefore, the Tiansheng Group had a smooth journey and was doing well in Linhai City. It had to be known that Linhai City was close to the Central Sea and was also a city filled with good and bad people. If not for Tiansheng Group¡¯s backing, the Tiansheng Group would not have been able to do this with just the bronze level of the Zhizhen College. It had to be known that the two academies did notck bronze level experts. From this, it could be seen that the reputation of the War God Hall was definitely not ordinary. However, while the others were afraid of the War God Hall, Lin Feng was not. He had a grudge with the War God Hall to begin with. Previously, Lin Feng even felt that since the other party had robbed Erlong, he could just rob them back. But now, it was not that simple. As for Xu Tiansheng¡¯s bronze level son, it was somewhat troublesome. Bronze level was above level 100 and below level 200. Although he was not afraid, it was undeniable that he was indeed not the other party¡¯s match now. Lin Feng pondered. Secret realm scrolls usually appeared on the battlefield where mutated beasts attacked cities. There were very few such battles in level nine main cities. Moreover, the other party¡¯s son was at the bronze level, meaning that the scroll was obtained in a level eight main city. The battle in a level eight main city like this would not end until four to five dayster. Moreover, if one died on the battlefield with a scroll, it was very likely that it would be exposed. Therefore, it was very likely that the other party had sent it back as soon as he obtained it. In other words, the other party was very likely still on the battlefield and would not be able to return for a while. In that case, it was not a problem for him to go and snatch the scroll now. Thinking of this, Lin Feng directly asked, ¡°Did you find out anything about Xu Tiansheng¡¯s son?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that he¡¯s always been in the Divine Realm. Because the Mingguang City he¡¯s in was attacked by mutated beasts, he¡¯s fighting a war. That scroll was also obtained in that battle.¡± Erlong was somewhat puzzled. Although the other party was in the game, he was still a bronze level expert. Could it be that Lin Feng wanted to take advantage of the other party¡¯s absence to steal the scroll? Lin Feng thought to himself, Indeed, since the other party was still experiencing the battle in the game, as long as he moved quickly, it should not be a problem. Thinking of this, Lin Feng said, ¡°Let¡¯s go directly to the Tiansheng Group.¡± Erlong swallowed when he heard this, but he did not say anything. His young master was a hacker. What was there to be afraid of? However, when Erlong drove, his hands could not help but tremble. They were going to rob the house of a bronze level expert. This was too exciting. A momentter, the two of them arrived at the entrance of the Tiansheng Group. In the car, Lin Feng asked for the Madman Armor from Erlong and used Landry¡¯s mask to change his appearance. Although Lin Feng was very confident, he still had to bring his body armor. After all, this was reality, unlike in the game. If he died here, he would really die. As for changing his appearance, although Lin Feng was here to rob, he still had to have an excuse to visit the other party. He had to be more or less reasonable. Then, Erlong saw Lin Feng turn to him while wearing his face, ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll be out soon.¡± Erlong looked at the other identical version of himself and somewhat doubted his life. ¡°He can also cheat in reality?¡± This was what Erlong thought at this moment. Lin Feng walked towards the building of the Tiansheng Group. When he arrived downstairs, the security guard at the door nced at him and ignored him. Although Lin Feng¡¯s appearance was somewhat unfamiliar, in the eyes of the security guards, how many people dared to cause trouble in the Tiansheng Group? However, when Lin Feng passed by the front desk, he was still stopped. ¡°Sir, do you have an appointment?¡± The receptionist at the front desk asked with a smile. Lin Feng smiled and then said, ¡°I have an appointment with the chairman of yourpany. Go and ask. Tell him that we made an appointment at the teleportation formation in zing Sun City yesterday.¡± Coincidentally, he did not know which floor the other party was on. Seeing that Lin Feng was rtively polite and did not want to cause trouble, the receptionist really called to ask. ¡°Then please wait a moment. I¡¯ll ask immediately.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The receptionist picked up the phone and called the chief secretary. This was because internal calls from thepany were usually made through the internal line. The floor number was usually disyed on the internal line. Lin Feng looked at the number she had dialed and saw that the first two numbers were 66. Hence, he smiled. On the top floor of the Tiansheng Group, which was also the 66th floor, a middle-aged man looked at the scroll in front of him and could not stop smiling. He was Xu Tiansheng. At this moment, a secretary knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Chairman, there¡¯s someone downstairs who said that he has an appointment with you. Do you have an appointment?¡± Xu Tiansheng was somewhat surprised when he heard this. He had not made ns with anyone recently. ¡°No, who is it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no record here. It¡¯s a middle-aged man in his thirties.¡± The secretary thought for a moment and said, ¡°Oh, right, the other party said that he made an appointment with you in front of the teleportation formation in zing Sun City yesterday.¡± ¡°Burning Sun City? In front of the teleportation formation?¡± Xu Tiansheng recalled carefully. Yesterday, his subordinates seemed to have robbed someone at the teleportation formation and brought him two bronze equipment. It had to be known that bronze equipment was worth hundreds of copper coins in the game. In reality, it was also worth millions, so he remembered it more clearly. ¡°Could it be that person from yesterday?¡± Xu Tiansheng thought. ¡°Ignore him. I don¡¯t have an appointment with anyone. Just chase the person downstairs out,¡± Xu Tiansheng instructed. ¡°Alright.¡± The secretary immediately backed down. Downstairs, the receptionist¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly as she listened to the abuse on the phone. She looked up at Lin Feng, her smile long gone. ¡°You don¡¯t have an appointment at all. Security,e and escort this person out.¡± Soon, more than ten security guards surrounded Lin Feng. Every one of them was very strong, but when they faced Lin Feng, who had the burly body of Erlong, they did not dare to go forward for a moment. Finally, someone rushed up, but who knew that when Lin Feng kicked out, the security guard actually flew more than ten meters? Lin Feng shook his head. Although his magic attack was the highest, his physical attack had also reached more than 100 under the enhancement of the Azure Thearch Longevity Body. Now that his game ability had manifested, how could ordinary people resist him? If not for Lin Feng holding back, that security guard might have been directly kicked to death. As Lin Feng kicked, everyone in thepany looked over. The security guard who was kicked away curled up on the ground and could no longer get up. Seeing this, the other security guards did not dare to go forward. However, at this moment, a person walked out of the elevator and actually raised the spirits of those security guards. ¡°You actually dare to cause trouble in the Tiansheng Group. You¡¯re quite bold.¡± The person said disdainfully. Chapter 31 Straight to the 66th Floor (1) The person who arrived was a middle-aged man. Although he did not look tall, his muscles bulged out of his suit. Coupled with his dark face, he looked somewhat like a thug in a suit. The middle-aged man was expressionless when facing Lin Feng, who had Erlong¡¯s body. He only looked at the security guard curled up at the side and sneered. ¡°So you¡¯ve awakened your profession. No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding people could not help but be in an uproar. The few security guards surrounding Lin Feng took a few steps back. However, when they thought of the middle-aged man¡¯s ability, they still braced themselves and surrounded Lin Feng. Profession awakening meant that one had left the beginner vige, which meant that one¡¯s game ability was manifested in reality. It had to be known that not everyone could leave the beginner vige. Most people in reality were still ordinary people, and ordinary people were naturally not a match for powerful experts that had gone through a profession awakening. Seeing that the security guards were somewhat timid, the middle-aged man cursed, ¡°Trash!¡± Then, he sized up Lin Feng for a while and said with disdain, ¡°You¡¯ve just awakened your profession and you¡¯re already so arrogant. Howughable.¡± This was because Lin Feng had the appearance of Erlong, and Erlong clearly looked like a trainer. Trainers did not have easy lives to begin with and Erlong looked to be in his thirties. In modern society, it was clear that Lin Feng was a trainer who had just awakened his profession. Lin Feng used his mental strength to investigate. The other party was only around level 20. He really did not know why the other party was so arrogant. Could it be because he was in the Tiansheng Group? In fact, the middle-aged man was indeed arrogant because of the Tiansheng Group. Secondly, he felt that Lin Feng had just awakened his profession and was at most level ten. Although the Tiansheng Group was not a leadingpany in Linhai City, it was still a top-notchpany. There was really nothing in Linhai City that they could not take down. ¡°You stole my equipment yesterday. If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, I¡¯ll continue to cause trouble.¡± Lin Feng pretended to be extremely furious and said. The middle-aged man smiled. ¡°I was giving you face by snatching your equipment. Don¡¯t be so shameless.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, the expression on his face became even angrier. ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m going to beat you to death!¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng directly rushed forward and punched the other party¡¯s head. When the middle-aged man saw Lin Feng rush over, he sneered and stretched out his hand, prepared to grab Lin Feng¡¯s fist. The moment the middle-aged man held Lin Feng¡¯s fist, his expression suddenly changed. His right hand actually retreated along with Lin Feng¡¯s fist and was imprinted on his chest. The middle-aged man was directly sent flying, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the air beforending heavily on the ground. This sudden change stunned the surrounding people. The security guards immediately hid far away. ¡°Steward Zhou¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. He killed Steward Zhou!¡± The surrounding people were all ordinary people. How could they not panic when they saw the blood on the ground? Steward Zhou crawled up with difficulty and looked at Lin Feng with some hesitation. ¡°With this attack power, could it be that you¡¯re not someone who just awakened his profession?¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°Did I say that I just awakened my profession?¡± Although Lin Feng had just awakened his profession, his physical attack power had also reached more than 100 points after being strengthened by the Azure Thearch Longevity Body. On the other hand, the other party was only level 20. Even if he added all his free attribute points to his attack power, the other party would still only be barely on par with him. Moreover, the other party was so careless just now. It was only natural for him to be severely injured by Lin Feng¡¯s punch. Lin Feng walked towards Steward Zhou and said, ¡°Return my equipment!¡± When Steward Zhou saw the other party walk over, his expression changed drastically. Just now, he had been severely injured by the other party because of his carelessness. How could he be Lin Feng¡¯s match? Therefore, he hurriedly retreated and ran towards the elevator. Moreover, he shouted at the front desk, ¡°Hurry up and get the managers down. Hurry!¡± Although this was the Tiansheng Group and there was a high chance that the other party would not dare to kill him, he was still scared. After all, what if the other party did end up killing him? If he died, he would really die. Even if he did not die, what if he was crippled? Therefore, Steward Zhou did not dare to take the risk and was somewhat flustered as he pressed the elevator button. Lin Feng walked over and said fiercely, ¡°Return the equipment to me.¡± ¡°I advise you not to act rashly. This is the Tiansheng Group. If you act rashly, you won¡¯t be able to escape the consequences.¡± Steward Zhou threatened. Lin Feng directly pped him on the head. Steward Zhou felt his head go nk before fainting. ¡°You talk too much.¡± Lin Feng muttered and could not be bothered to roar anymore. He directly carried Steward Zhou into the elevator and headed to the 66th floor. At this moment, the call at the front desk finally went through. ¡°Manager, Steward Zhou is about to be beaten to death¡­. He¡¯s about to die!¡± the receptionist said in a panic. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is someone here to cause trouble?¡± A voice sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°Yes, a man came to thepany and almost killed Steward Zhou. Now, he¡¯s even going to the 66th floor.¡± ¡°What! Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± The other party hung up. That person had clearly rushed over to stop Lin Feng. The 66th floor was the chairman¡¯s ce. If he disturbed the chairman, they would not have a good time. Seeing that the call had ended, the receptionist at the front desk became even more flustered. ¡°What should we do? Should we call the police?¡± Although people usually came to cause trouble, the security guards were basically able to resolve it. Even if they could not resolve it, Steward Zhou could handle it. They had never encountered such a situation. ¡°Don¡¯t. If we call the police about this, thepany might also suffer. Do you want to be fired?¡± another receptionist said. Generally speaking, the government would not interfere in the affairs of these people with game abilities. As long as they did not attack ordinary people and did not kill anyone, the government would not be bothered to deal with it. Chapter 32 Straight to the 66th Floor (2) In addition, the few receptionists thought that if the other party was beaten to death by the manager and the others, wouldn¡¯t they be harming thepany if they called the police? This was not the first time someone had been killed like this in the Tiansheng Group. Hence, everyone looked at the elevator worriedly. The number on the top of the elevator changed to 66 and stopped. As soon as the elevator stopped, Lin Feng threw Steward Zhou to the side like a dead dog. If not for the fact that he needed the other party¡¯s elevator card, Lin Feng would not have bothered to drag him around. As soon as Lin Feng stepped out of the elevator, he saw three people. He swept his mental strength and discovered that they were all around level 30. These three people were the three managers of the Tiansheng Corporation. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± One of them was stunned for a moment. Then, when the other two saw Lin Feng, they instantly recalled. Lin Feng had the appearance of Erlong, and the three of them were the ones who had robbed Erlong. ¡°You actually found your way here. Are you courting death?¡± The person in the middle said. The person on the left looked at Steward Zhou in the elevator and did not frown. ¡°Be careful. The other party can beat up Steward Zhou without being injured. He should be somewhat capable.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s that capable, he wouldn¡¯t have been robbed by us yesterday!¡± The person on the right said disdainfully. After hearing the three of them, Lin Feng also knew that it was Erlong the three of them had robbed yesterday. Therefore, he could not help but be somewhat furious. ¡°Return my equipment!¡± Lin Feng directly roared and rushed over, still fighting the other party bare-handed. They were all level 30 and if they added all their points to their attack power, their physical attack would definitely be higher than Lin Feng¡¯s. However, this was clearly impossible. Most people would increase their attributes ording to their profession. The three of them were all warriors, so they had probably added more points to their defense and health. Their attack power was inferior to Lin Feng¡¯s, and Lin Feng¡¯s defense and health were also not bad, so he fought the three of them to a draw. Although everyone¡¯s attributes were simr, as a divine level warrior in his previous life, Lin Feng¡¯s understanding of warriors andbat experience clearly surpassed a few people. Therefore, the three of them actually ended up getting beaten up. Although there were three of them, they would still be punched by Lin Feng out of the blue. If not for their rtively high defense, they might have already fallen. Lin Feng did not want to expose too much of his strength, so he did not use his other talents and only relied on the basic attributes of a warrior to fight the other party. A momentter, the three of them became bruised and swollen, but Lin Feng was unscathed. The person on the left reacted and roared, ¡°Impossible, you¡¯re not the person from yesterday. Who are you? The person from yesterday didn¡¯t even awaken his profession. How can you be so powerful in a day?¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he sneered. ¡°Do you know what a genius is?¡± Then, he punched with all his strength and directly sent one of them flying. Because there were only two of them surrounding Lin Feng now, the pressure on them was even greater. However, they did not dare to believe Lin Feng¡¯s words. Genius? What kind of genius would only awaken their profession in their thirties? Although there were such geniuses, they did not dare to believe that they would actually encounter such geniuses. This was even rarer than fighting a bronze level boss and obtaining silver equipment. The person who was sent flying crawled up from the ground with difficulty. He felt that his internal organs were in pain and the bones in his limbs were about to break. He looked at the three of them who were still fighting and did not dare to participate again. He was afraid that if Lin Feng punched him again, he would be beaten to death. Hence, he limped towards thepany behind him. Xu Tiansheng already knew that someone hade to thepany to cause trouble and had even injured Steward Zhou. However, the three managers had already arrived, so the matter should be resolved. At this moment, he was guarding the secret realm scroll. His son had sent the scroll over because his son hoped that he would protect it well. Because the scroll had appeared on the battlefield, many people knew about it. Perhaps people from otherpanies woulde and snatch it. Not only that, but throughout the day, several families called and asked if there were secret realm scrolls that had never appeared before. Some secret realm scrolls had appeared before, and some had never appeared before. If they had never appeared before, thoserge families would probably be tempted. However, this scroll was a secret realm scroll that had appeared before, so thoserge families did not think much of it and only wanted to buy it. However, this was a chance for his son to advance further. Xu Tiansheng would not sell it just like that. ¡°After entering the secret realm, my son and I can advance further. At that time, the Tiansheng Group will be even stronger than now!¡± Xu Tiansheng thought. At this moment, someone pushed the door open and entered. It was the manager Lin Feng had injured. After the person entered, he immediately said, ¡°Chairman, quickly go out and take a look. Manager Zhang and the others are about to copse!¡± Seeing that the other party had directly pushed the door open and entered, Xu Tiansheng was about to fly into a rage when he saw his manager look severely injured. He hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± That person said, ¡°Chairman, the person who came to cause trouble is the person we robbed yesterday. He came looking for us. Manager Zhang, I, and the others are not his match.¡± Xu Tiansheng was stunned for a moment when he heard this. Three level 30 warriors could not defeat the other party? It had to be known that even for him, it was not easy for him to deal with Manager Zhang and the other two together. Didn¡¯t that mean that the other party¡¯s strength was simr to his? However, in that case, how did the other party get robbed yesterday? Xu Tiansheng did not hesitate and stood up to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look now.¡± However, at this moment, two figures flew into the office. It was Manager Zhang and the other party. Chapter 33 Straight to the 66th Floor (3) At this moment, the two of them had fallen to the ground and could no longer get up. Moreover, their limbs were somewhat broken. If their injuries were not handled properly, they would probably be crippled. On the other hand, other than panting slightly, Lin Feng was not injured at all. Xu Tiansheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The other party might even be stronger than him. He scanned with his mental strength but was actually unable to detect the other party¡¯s level. This made his heart tighten. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s talk nicely. Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Xu Tiansheng was indeed worthy of being a superior who controlled argepany. Seeing that the other party was powerful, he hurriedly said. Lin Feng was not surprised to see this. If the other party did not even have this judgment, he would not have been able to open such argepany. ¡°They snatched my equipment yesterday. Return it to me,¡± Lin Feng said. Xu Tiansheng¡¯s eyelids twitched. Although a few bronze equipment were worth millions or even tens of millions, the other party had injured so many people just for this? He took out the equipment Manager Zhang and the other two had sent over yesterday and threw it to Lin Feng. ¡°This is your equipment. Since you have such ability, why don¡¯t you join my Tiansheng Group?¡± Xu Tiansheng said. Lin Feng received the equipment and sneered when he heard this. The other party was recruiting him? It had to be known that yesterday, the people who recruited him were all waiting in line. Which one of them was not stronger than the Tiansheng Group? He did not even care about them. Why would he join such a small corporate group? Seeing that Lin Feng did not care, Xu Tiansheng said again, ¡°Are you looking down on the Tiansheng Group? You have to know that my son is a student of Zhizhen College. He¡¯s a bronze level expert and is not far from the silver level. Moreover, my Tiansheng Group has the backing of the War God Hall. As long as you join, you will have a chance to obtain some skills.¡± Lin Feng was somewhat speechless when he heard this. The other party was actually using a skill to tempt him. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to join. As long as you give that thing to me, I can consider it.¡± Lin Feng pointed at the scroll on the table behind Xu Tiansheng and said. Xu Tiansheng¡¯s face was ashen when he heard this. The other party actually had designs on the secret realm scroll. He was wondering why an expert that had been robbed woulde knocking on his door. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Xu Tiansheng said angrily. After that, he directly rushed towards Lin Feng. ¡°Mountain Splitting Palm!¡± Xu Tiansheng had directly used a skill. He knew that the other party¡¯s strength was simr to his, so he attacked with a killing move. Bronze level skills were even more expensive and rare than bronze level equipment. He had spent nearly 100 million to buy them. Mountain Splitting Palm could cause 110% single-target damage. Moreover, when he was level 50, his attack power was more than 100. Other than warriors of the same level, no one dared to take this palm head-on. Even warriors of the same level would be sent flying after a few palms. Seeing Xu Tiansheng attack, Lin Feng did not panic. Finally, he had encountered someone with skills. Skills were even harder to obtain than equipment. Because the drop rate of skills in the Divine Realm was lower than equipment, skills of the same level were even more expensive than equipment. However, it was only a bronze level skill. The increase was at most about 10%. How powerful could a 10% increase be? Therefore, Lin Feng also weed it with his palm. Xu Tiansheng was overjoyed when he saw that Lin Feng did not dodge. Even if the other party¡¯s strength was simr to his, if the other party dared to take his Mountain Splitting Palm head-on, the other party would definitely be severely injured. The two people¡¯s palms collided and then separated. Lin Feng took a few steps back, and Xu Tiansheng¡¯s body also swayed. It seemed that Lin Feng was at a disadvantage, but Xu Tiansheng was shocked in his heart. The other party actually did not use any skills to receive his Mountain Splitting Palm head-on! Moreover, from the looks of it, he was actually not injured! In fact, Lin Feng was indeed not injured much. Xu Tiansheng was over level 50. If he divided his attributes into five, his attack power would at most be more than 100 points. A 10% increase would not be much. On the other hand, Lin Feng¡¯s defense alone was more than 100 under the enhancement of the Azure Thearch Longevity Body. The other party could at most break through his defense. This was unless the other party had an extreme attack. However, it was clearly impossible. How could apany like theirs take such an extreme path? Seeing that Lin Feng was not injured, Xu Tiansheng was slightly stunned. However, Lin Feng did not give him time to react and directly rushed forward. The two of them directly fought in close distance. For a moment, they were actually evenly matched. Because Lin Feng¡¯s defense was not low, the other party basically could not break through his defense without using skills. On the other hand, Xu Tiansheng¡¯s attribute points were rtively evenly distributed, so his defense was not low either. At most, he would be slightly shaken. The other three managers were somewhat afraid now. After all, how could the other party get robbed by them yesterday if he was actually so powerful? Coupled with the conversation between the two of them just now, it was obvious that the other party was here for the scroll. They had been schemed against! Therefore, Manager Zhang hurriedly took out his phone and called Xu Tiansheng¡¯s son. ¡°Young Master, someone wants to snatch the scroll. We¡¯re not their match. The chairman is fighting the other party. Hurry back.¡± ¡°What!¡± The other party was stunned and somewhat angry. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± As he spoke, the call was hung up. When Manager Zhang and the other two heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they looked around warily, in case the other party had other helpers. They could no longer participate in Xu Tiansheng¡¯s battle and were injured. Therefore, they could only be vignt of their surroundings. Xu Tiansheng¡¯s son was about to arrive. The other party was a bronze level expert! Chapter 34 Might of a Divine Level Skill (1) Lin Feng naturally heard the conversation between Manager Zhang and the others. Although Lin Feng was not afraid of bronze level experts, it was still troublesome. Moreover, the other party was a student of the Zhizhen College. If the other party had helpers, it would be even more troublesome. Thinking of this, although Lin Feng did not want to waste any more time and wanted to retreat to use spells, Xu Tiansheng was still holding him back and not letting him escape. Xu Tiansheng had also heard Manager Zhang and the others¡¯ conversation. Therefore, he was using all his strength now. He did not intend to defeat the other party, but to stall the other party and wait for his son to arrive. No matter how powerful the other party was, was he stronger than a bronze level expert? Moreover, the other party had injured a few of his employees. How could he let the other party leave so easily? Lin Feng also knew what the other party was thinking, but at this moment, he was also somewhat helpless. Xu Tiansheng did not fight him head-on and only entangled Lin Feng to prevent him from escaping. This made it impossible for him to even use the spatial teleportation skill. ¡°I don¡¯t have any warrior attributes. It seems that I still have some shorings.¡± Lin Feng thought. Actually, this was simr to the situation in Lin Feng¡¯s previous life. Once one was restrained or stalled, it would be quite troublesome. Therefore, Lin Feng felt that after returning this time, he would definitely have to increase his other attributes. Therefore, the two of them trembled for nearly half an hour, and neither of them could do anything to the other. ¡°My level is still too low. If I had increased the Azure Thearch Longevity Physique by two more levels or if I had increased my own level by two levels and added attributes to my physical attack, this would definitely not have happened.¡± Lin Feng was somewhat frustrated. In the end, Lin Feng was only at level 10 now, and Xu Tiansheng was already level 50. Although their attributes were simr, there was still a difference. Of course, if Lin Feng had not chosen to fight in closebat from the beginning and had directly used the mage attribute to attack, Xu Tiansheng would have long been insta-killed. Just as Lin Feng was thinking of breaking the situation, the window of the building suddenly shattered. A masked man in a ck tight shirt broke through the window and directly pounced towards the scroll on Xu Tiansheng¡¯s table. ¡°How dare you!¡± Xu Tiansheng roared angrily. He actually directly gave up on Lin Feng and rushed towards the ck-robed man. Lin Feng was also stunned. There was actually someone else who wanted to snatch the scroll. However, on careful thought, this was also normal. A secret realm scroll might give people a chance to break through. How many people would not be tempted by such a good thing? Although this secret realm scroll was a scroll that had already appeared before, if it was auctioned, the price would definitely be more than billions! Xu Tiansheng directly activated his skill and sted the Mountain Splitting Palm at the man in ck. Seeing this, the man in ck also weed the attack with his palm. The two of them exchanged a move and both took a few steps back, but the man in ck clearly retreated less. Seeing this, Lin Feng did not move. If he used a mage attack, although he could instantly kill one person, the other person could definitely snatch the scroll. At that time, if he attacked another person, because the attack power was too powerful, he might even destroy the scroll. Lin Feng was somewhat helpless. Just now, because his attributes were not enough, he could not escape. Now, because his attributes were too high, it was not easy for him to attack. He still had too few methods to deal with the enemy. Lin Feng was helpless, but Xu Tiansheng was depressed. Two people hade today, but they could actually take his Mountain Splitting Palm head-on. When did bronze skills be so useless? Not only that, but the ck-robed man had also taken the attack head-on. The other party even seemed to have some remaining strength left. The other party¡¯s level was probably higher than his. ¡°Son, if you don¡¯te soon, I won¡¯t be able to defend myself.¡± Xu Tiansheng was anxious. This time, the three of them actually surrounded the table where the scroll was ced and were in a stalemate for a moment. However, the man in ck was clearly even more anxious and was the first to break the stalemate. A flying saber flew towards Lin Feng and then he suddenly pounced towards the scroll. ¡°Assassin!¡± Lin Feng sighed in his heart and did not hide anymore. He, who also had the assassin attribute, agilely dodged the flying dagger, but he was still a step toote. Seeing this, Xu Tiansheng hurriedly attacked the man in ck. He had just used the Mountain Splitting Palm, so it was still on cooldown. However, with over 100 points of attack power, his punch towards the man in ck was still quite formidable. The reason why the ck-robed man threw the flying dagger at Lin Feng was because he could not see through Lin Feng. After scanning with his mental strength, he was actually unable to determine the other party¡¯s level. Therefore, he decided to attack Lin Feng first. Facing Xu Tiansheng¡¯s palm, he weed it with his right hand and grabbed the scroll with his left. The two of them exchanged another palm strike. This time, because the man in ck did not use his full strength, he was directly forced back a lot. Moreover, his right hand that was used to resist Xu Tiansheng was trembling uncontrobly. It was obvious that he was injured. Although the man in ck was forced back, he had already obtained the scroll. He used the inertia of retreating to directly pounce towards the broken window and jump out. ¡°Bastard!¡± Xu Tiansheng was furious and was about to rush forward, but when he thought that this was the 66th floor, he could only stop. He did not expect to see an unforgettable scene. Lin Feng¡¯s figure actually appeared above the ck-robed man flying in the air. Lin Feng actually appeared out of thin air in the sky above the ck-robed man, as if he had walked out of space! Lin Feng had just dodged the flying daggers and saw the two of them fight. Then, the man in ck flew out of the window, so he decisively activated the spatial teleportation skill and directly appeared above the man in ck. At this moment, the two of them were in the air and were a hundred meters above the ground. Lin Feng did not panic at all. On the other hand, the ck-robed man was stunned. Taking advantage of the man in ck¡¯s daze, Lin Feng grabbed the other party¡¯s shoulder and directly snatched the scroll. Then, the two of them began to fall freely. The man in ck was immediately shocked. He hurriedly activated his skill and directly attached himself to the wall of the building! Because Lin Feng had just activated spatial teleportation, the cooldown time was ten seconds. However, ten seconds was too long. By then, he would have already fallen to his death. Chapter 35 Might of a Divine Level Skill (2) His 100+ defense could not guarantee that he wouldnd safely. Therefore, he grabbed the man in ck¡¯s shoulder and hung on the other party from the tall building. Just as they broke out of the window, Erlong downstairs had long seen them. At this moment, seeing his other self do such dangerous actions, his heart skipped a beat. Was that Young Master? It was not only Erlong. Many people on the street saw it and then understood that the people with game abilities were fighting. Therefore, they left one after another. Some even began to call the police. A car directly drove over and two young people alighted. The two of them looked at the scene upstairs. One of them had a livid expression. ¡°He actually dares to snatch the scroll. He¡¯s courting death!¡± As he spoke, the person actually took out arge bow. The bow was bronze in color and was engraved with many runes. Clearly, it was a bronze level weapon. The young man drew the bronze bow and aimed it at Lin Feng and the other party in the air. A white light arrow actually automatically condensed on the bowstring. The light arrow was actually a littlerger than a bow and clearly felt somewhat asymmetrical. Energy circted on it, pressing down on the young man until his face turned somewhat pale. ¡°Sky Piercing Arrow!¡± The young man pulled the bow to the full moon and growled. Whoosh! The young man let go, and a white arrow of light shot out towards Lin Feng and the other party with a terrifying sound. Upstairs, Xu Tiansheng saw the two young people. The person pulling the bow was his son. Seeing that his son was about to attack the two of them, he hurriedly shouted. ¡°Jiahao, they still have the scroll.¡± Xu Jiahao was stunned when he heard this, but it was already toote. This was because the arrow had already been shot, and the scroll was probably going to be destroyed! Lin Feng and the man in ck had both awakened their professions. With their mental strength, they naturally discovered the arrow Xu Jiahao shot. The man in ck¡¯s expression directly changed drastically. He was only level 60. How could he block an arrow from a bronze level expert? Therefore, he hurriedly swung his shoulder and pped Lin Feng back before hurriedly dodging to the side. However, he was not confident in dodging an arrow from a bronze level expert. He did not expect Xu Jiahao to return so quickly. Because Lin Feng was holding the scroll in his right hand and the ck-robed man in his left hand, he was directly sent flying by the ck-robed man. Then, the two of them exchanged a palm strike and Lin Feng was directly sent flying into the air. At this moment, he looked at the arrow Xu Jiahao shot and frowned slightly. Bronze level experts had more than 900 free attribute points, and a student of the Zhizhen College like Xu Jiahao would definitely have more attack points. Therefore, if he did not use a skill, he probably would not be able to withstand this arrow. However, if he used a skill, he would probably expose his skill. However, Lin Feng did not have the time to think about this because the arrow was about to fly over. An ice crystal scepter appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. He directly waved the staff, and a huge ice spear appeared under his feet. Ice Shard! ¡°Go!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice and the ice spear instantly flew towards the light arrow. It also carried a terrifying sound as it tore through the air. The two directly collided in the air! At the same time, Lin Feng¡¯s spatial travel had also finished cooling down. When he saw Erlong¡¯ car, he directly disappeared into the air and appeared in Erlong¡¯s car. Erlong was still looking at the sky when he discovered Lin Feng suddenly appeared in the car. He was so shocked that their bodies trembled because Lin Feng was still wearing his face. ¡°Why are you in a daze? Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Feng shouted. He saw that there was another person beside Xu Tiansheng¡¯s son who was probably also at the bronze level. If they got entangled with the other party, it would be troublesome. Now that they had obtained the item, they naturally had to leave quickly. Only then did Erlong react and hurriedly drive away. Behind the two of them, Xu Jiahao and Xu Tiansheng were shocked to see that Lin Feng had also used a skill. Xu Tiansheng was shocked that the other party was actually a mage. It had to be known that he had fought the other party in closebat for nearly half an hour. What kind of mage was so strong? Xu Jiahao was shocked that the other party¡¯s skill power was actually not inferior to his at all. It actually seemed to be stronger than his. Could it be that the other party was also a bronze level expert? When the ice spear and the light arrow collided in the air, there was no expected roar. This was because the light arrow was actually directly dispersed by the ice spear! The might of a divine level skill was actually so terrifying! When Xu Jiahao saw this scene, his expression changed drastically. The expression of the young man beside him also changed and he hurriedly sted a spell over. Boom! The ice spear finally exploded in the air. However, to their surprise, the ice spear still had countless fragments. The fragments danced everywhere. The two of them hurriedly dodged, but they were still in a sorry state and suffered some light injuries. The ck-robed man was not so lucky. Originally, he was not in the range of the ice fragments. However, when the ice spear dispersed the light arrow, the dissipating energy affected him, causing him to fall dozens of meters. When the ice spear was shattered, he was affected and fell a little more,nding in the range of the ice fragments. The moment he saw the light arrow disperse, he was originally happy. However, when he saw the fragments scatter, his expression changed drastically. Bang! In an instant, the man in ck, who was around level 60, directly turned into ice and shattered into pieces with the shattered ss. When Xu Tiansheng saw the man in ck turn into pieces, his face turned pale. He hurriedly went downstairs to see his son. As soon as the two-dragon car started, Erlong saw the situation in the rearview mirror and his face turned pale. ¡°Young Master¡­ is actually even more powerful than a bronze level expert!¡± This was what Erlong was thinking at this moment. Lin Feng naturally did not know what he was thinking. Even if he did, he could not be bothered. In a skill battle, he had a divine level skill. He was definitely stronger than the other party. However, if he was entangled, he was most likely not the other party¡¯s match as the other party¡¯s basic attributes might be higher than his. Therefore, this was also the reason why Lin Feng was in a hurry to leave. There was still a difference between him and the bronze level. Moreover, his attributes were too monotonous. Once there were too many people, he would easily be targeted. The two of them left Linhai City with their own thoughts. Xu Jiahao crawled out from under a car. His clothes were tattered, and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, but his face was filled with anger. This was because the moment the ice spear collided with the ice arrow, he saw the other party disappear! This meant that the other party had escaped with the scroll! ¡°Son, are you alright?¡± Xu Tiansheng came downstairs and asked with concern. Xu Jiahao did not speak and looked at the ssmate beside him. ¡°The other party¡¯s damage is so high. He¡¯s at least a bronze level expert. His skill also has an area-of-effect damage. Looks like it¡¯s at least a silver level skill. Moreover, the skill seems to have attributes. It¡¯s hard to say¡­ it might be a gold level skill.¡± Xu Jiahao¡¯s ssmate analyzed. Even he was somewhat shocked after saying thatst sentence out loud. He was from the War God Hall and had heard that Xu Jiahao had a secret realm scroll. He originally wanted to look at it together, but he did not expect this to happen. ¡°Gold level skill!¡± Xu Jiahao¡¯s expression changed, and it was somewhat solemn. His ssmate nodded. It was not Xu Jiahao¡¯s fault for being shocked. He was actually also very shocked. A gold level skill was a top-notch skill even in the War God Hall. If not for the fact that he was from the War God Hall, he might not have recognized it. The War God Hall here did not refer to a branch hall, but the main hall! When Xu Jiahao heard this, he naturally knew what the other party meant. To be able to obtain a gold level skill, the other party probably had a powerful background. ¡°No matter who the other party is, now that he has stolen my scroll, I have to find him!!¡± Xu Jiahao said angrily. His ssmate nodded and also said, ¡°Of course. Even thoserge families have to give an exnation for snatching something from our War God Hall! I¡¯ll go back now and get to the hall to investigate who the other party is.¡± For him to be so bold to say this, the young man clearly had a high status in the War God Hall. The reason why he was willing to stand up for Xu Jiahao was partly because he was also injured and definitely could not let the matter rest. On the other hand, it was also because of the secret realm scroll. Although there were secret realm scrolls in the War God Hall, he would never get a chance to use them. Now that he had this opportunity, he naturally had to seize it well. On the other side, Lin Feng and the other party had already left Linhai City. At this moment, Lin Feng had already changed back to his original appearance and was holding the scroll. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll enter the secret realm!¡± Chapter 36 Mysterious secret realm, ce to obtain mental strength! (1) Lin Feng arrived at Erlong¡¯s house. Erlong was the only person in his family. His parents were once bronze level experts. However, when the evil sect caused trouble, they were harmed by the evil sect and left behind Erlong, who was only in his teens at that time. From then on, Erlong was determined to be powerful, hoping to kill the evil sect experts and avenge his parents. Unfortunately, although Erlong was not weak, he, who did not have any resources, had been wandering around the beginner vige for more than ten years and had barely survived by training. His family was in a small county city between the Central Sea and Linhai City. Logically speaking, a city in such a location should be extremely developed. In fact, that was indeed the case. Unfortunately, this was a world where the strong were respected. If others were powerful, others would naturally obtain more resources. If Erlong did not have resources, he would not be powerful. The strong were always powerful! Erlong only lived in a small residential building. This was left behind by Erlong¡¯s parents. It was said that it was going to be demolished. They said that there would be a demolition fee, but Erlong and the others had not heard anymotion. Lin Feng walked behind Erlong and was somewhat touched when he saw Erlong greet those neighbors. ¡°I¡¯ll destroy the evil sects! I¡¯ll destroy the foreign race! I have to destroy them all in this life.¡± Lin Feng kept reminding himself. Although there were evil sects in his previous life, most divine level experts did not care and felt that they were only a joke. Moreover, before the battle, the various countries had indeed eliminated most of the evil sects. However, who knew that after the battle, the evil sects would appear again and bring many disasters to humans? They were just too good at hiding. ¡°Qian Yeyuan!¡± Lin Feng muttered this name in his heart. In his previous life, on the eve of the battle, Qianye Yuan had indeed beat up many people from the evil sects. However, Lin Feng was not sure if Qianye Yuan was from an evil sect. Even now, he was not sure. If a divine level expert was from an evil sect, it would be too terrifying. It had to be known that there were only so many divine level experts on the Blue. If Qianye Yuan was from an evil sect, wouldn¡¯t that be crazy? Lin Feng shook his head and could not be bothered to think too much. Regardless of whether Qianye Yuan was from an evil sect or not, it was true that the other party had attacked him in his previous life. In that case, it was also true that the other party had betrayed humanity. He definitely had to settle the score with the other party. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll go get something to eat. Wait a moment.¡± Lin Feng sat on the sofa and Erlong said to him before going to the kitchen to get busy. Lin Feng sized up Erlong¡¯ house. The furniture had clearly been used for a long time. Moreover, the house was not big, less than a hundred square meters. It could be seen that Erlong¡¯s life was still somewhat difficult. Soon, Erlong brought over two bowls of noodles. There was no soup and only clear water. There were a few vegetables and two poached eggs, but they were all in Lin Feng¡¯s bowl. Erlong¡¯ bowl only had noodles ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t have anything good to treat you with. This is all.¡± Erlong ced the bowl of noodles with abundant ingredients in front of Lin Feng and said somewhat uneasily. Lin Feng did not say anything. He only picked up the bowl and distributed a poached egg to Erlong. ¡°Young Master, this¡­¡± Erlong was stunned for a moment. In fact, there were indeed no more vegetables at home. It was not that he did not have money on him, but he had returned in a hurry and had forgotten to buy vegetables. Moreover, he usually did not care about food. In his opinion, Lin Feng must be from arge family, so he was somewhat embarrassed when he brought the noodles over. However, Erlong did indeed have money, but he did not have much. It was only enough for him to support himself. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and eat.¡± Lin Feng said. Erlong hesitated for a moment and did not waste his breath. He picked up the bowl and began to eat the noodles,ughing as he ate. He could tell that Lin Feng was still kind-hearted, unlike the young masters of the otherrge families who did not treat people as humans. Indeed, Lin Feng did not have any thoughts of treating people poorly. In his previous life, he was originally an orphan and had suffered a lot. Therefore, he could very well understand the living conditions of the people at the bottom. Therefore, he had never had any intention of looking down on anyone, even after reaching the divine level. Lin Feng finished the noodles in two bites and threw the equipment he had brought back from the Tiansheng Group to Erlong. ¡°I¡¯ve brought back the equipment. Keep the useful ones for yourself. As for the ones you don¡¯t need, sell them.¡± ¡°Young Master, you want to sell the equipment?¡± Erlong knew the value of a bronze equipment and also understood that Lin Feng had misunderstood. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s no need. Although my life is difficult, I can still survive. There¡¯s no need to sell the equipment. I just forgot to buy groceries just now.¡± Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this and pped Erlong on the head. Just now, he thought that Erlong was deliberately pretending to be pitiful, so he got the other party to sell the equipment. He did not expect it to be like this. However, he also knew that Erlong was not having an easy time, so he still said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can have as many equipment as we want. Since I told you to sell them, just go ahead and sell them. It¡¯s just a few bronze equipment.¡± Only then did Erlong react. Just now, he subconsciously felt that equipment was really rare and that it was a loss to sell it. Only then did they remember that their young master could forge equipment. ¡°Alright, Young Master. I¡¯ll sell itter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Go. Remember to buy some vegetables when youe back.¡± Erlong agreed and left. It was best for ordinary people to go to the ck market to sell equipment. Although they might be scammed, the price of the ck market would be higher. If they went to a proper equipment store, not only would the price be lowered, but they would also have to go through a lot of procedures. Erlong knew that Lin Feng did not want to expose his identity, so he directly went to the ck market. Chapter 37 Mysterious secret realm, ce to obtain mental strength! (2) After Erlong left, Lin Feng took out the secret realm scroll and prepared to enter. The reason why he did not bring Erlong was because although the scroll was considered a game, it was half-materialized. In other words, although the secret realm was not in reality, one needed to enter with their true body. It was unlike a game where one only needed to enter with their consciousness. If he entered with his true body, it meant that if he was injured in the game, the injuries would be brought into reality. If he died inside, he would really die! This was also the reason why the Tiansheng Group collected equipment. Everyone who explored the secret realm would be fully prepared. Actually, Lin Feng also wanted to prepare more in the beginning, but the moment he saw the scroll, he could not be bothered to think too much. This was because this was only a low level secret realm. The highest level was bronze level. This also meant that the gains from the secret realm would not be too great, making Lin Feng somewhat disappointed. ¡°However, although it¡¯s only a bronze level secret realm, it¡¯s also helpful for my current improvement. If it¡¯s really a higher level secret realm, I really wouldn¡¯t dare to enter it right now.¡± Lin Feng thought. Moreover, the fact that this secret realm scroll could appear on the battlefield of a level eight main city meant that it was not controlled by anyone. This was because it was impossible for a secret realm controlled by someone to be dropped. As long as the secret realm was controlled, whether others could enter depended on the owner¡¯s permission. Since the secret realm was not controlled by anyone, Lin Feng had a chance. Although it was only a low level secret realm, it was still a secret realm. Therefore, Lin Feng no longer hesitated and directly opened the scroll. Then, he ced his handprint on the scroll. The scroll suddenly emitted a dark blue light that enveloped Lin Feng. Then, that light suddenly shed, and Lin Feng and the scroll disappeared from their spots. Lin Feng felt the world spin, making him somewhat nauseous. He almost vomited the noodles he had just eaten. Fortunately, this state did notst long. Soon, Lin Feng felt that he hadnded on the ground. The moment Lin Fengnded, he released his mental strength and looked around warily. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he discovered that he was in a forest and was not in any danger. Then, he retched. ¡°I¡¯m only at level ten, but my physique is still a littlecking. It¡¯s only a secret realm teleportation but it has already made me so ufortable.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself. The secret realm teleportation was different from the consciousness teleportation in the game. This was why Lin Feng felt so ufortable. A momentter, Lin Feng returned to normal and carefully sized up his surroundings. Just now, he had only hurriedly scanned with his mental strength. Now that he observed carefully, he discovered that this forest was different from ordinary forests. The trees here were all dark blue, and there were no leaves. On the branches, countless dark blue lights flickered. They were not bright and only barely illuminated the surroundings. Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the sky. There was no sun in the sky, but it was pitch-ck. There was not even a moon or stars. Clearly, this secret realm was in an unknown space. Lin Feng looked around and was somewhat hesitant. This environment reminded him of an extremely mysterious secret realm. However, Lin Feng was also uncertain. There were so many secret realms. What if they were only simr? Therefore, he began to explore. Not long after, he discovered something abnormal. ¡°Someone¡¯s here?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Then, he took out Landry¡¯s mask and put it on, hiding his aura. He jumped onto the tree and pretended to be an inanimate object. Soon, two people walked over. These two people were actually both bronze level! The secret realm did not have an owner. Although this was an opportunity for Lin Feng, others could also enter the secret realm because of this. Therefore, it was very normal for there to be people. Moreover, the secret realm scroll had appeared on the battlefield of a level eight main city. Since Xu Jiahao could obtain it, the others could naturally also obtain it. The two bronze level experts arrived below Lin Feng and sized up the surroundings in confusion. ¡°Strange, I clearly sensed that there was someone here just now. Why is the aura gone now?¡± One of them said. ¡°It¡¯s probably a Blue Spirit Cat. The Blue Spirit Cat is more vignt, so it disappeared,¡± another person said. Lin Feng was above the two of them and did not even dare to breathe loudly. In the secret realm, one could not trust anyone because anyone they encountered might attack them. It was true that the secret realm was a ce to explore opportunities, but it was also a good ce to kill and snatch treasures. If one killed someone here, no one would know about it. Moreover, because everyone entered with their true bodies, all their equipment could be looted after they died. Therefore, many people naturally did such a thing. Lin Feng did not dare to use his mental strength to check the other party¡¯s level, but from their auras, he could tell that they were definitely stronger than Xu Jiahao. When Lin Feng and Xu Jiahao¡¯s skills collided, he roughly determined that Xu Jiahao was around level 120. However, these two were even stronger than Xu Jiahao. This meant that the other party was definitely above level 120. Since they were above level 120, it meant that they had more than 1,000 free attribute points! Lin Feng was not confident in defeating such an expert, let alone two of them. Fortunately, the two of them did not stay long and quickly left. Although the two of them had left, Lin Feng did not let down his guard and still stayed on the tree for half an hour beforeing down. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to really be that secret realm.¡± Lin Feng seemed somewhat excited. Through the conversation between the two of them just now, Lin Feng had already confirmed the secret realm he was in. Blue Spirit Forest! Lin Feng really did not expect a secret realm scroll that led to the Blue Spirit Forest to drop on the battlefield of a mere level eight main city. Chapter 38 Mysterious secret realm, ce to obtain mental strength! (3) The Blue Spirit Forest did not produce any natural treasures, but it would spawn Blue Spirit Cats. In other words, this was a secret realm where one could farm monsters. On the other hand, one could obtain experience points after killing Blue Spirit Cats. Moreover, every Blue Spirit Cat one killed could increase one¡¯s mental strength by a little. The attack power of the Blue Spirit Cat was not powerful either. Its HP was even low. Even Erlong would have an easy time killing it. Lin Feng was originally vexed that he could not quickly increase his mental strength. However, now that he was exploring such a secret realm, it happened to resolve his worries. However, although the Blue Spirit Cat was very easy to kill, it could also be said to be very troublesome to kill. This was because after the exploration of countless people, people discovered that although the attack power of the Blue Spirit Cat was not powerful, its mental strength was extremely powerful. Therefore, it was very sensitive to danger warnings, making it very difficult for people to sessfully kill it. Not only that, but the Blue Spirit Forest looked like a forest, but its area was extremelyrge. After so many years, almost no one was able to locate its borders. This also enveloped it in a mysterious veil. Moreover, one could only explore the bronze level secret realm through scrolls for six hours. It was already difficult for people to find the Blue Spirit Cat in six hours, let alone kill it. ¡°Although it¡¯s difficult to find the Blue Spirit Cat, it¡¯s not impossible. Since I¡¯m already here, I should seize the time and increase my mental strength.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself. Then, he began to explore. However, after taking two steps, he suddenly stopped because there was a Blue Spirit Cat in front of him. That Blue Spirit Cat actually swaggered past him. Lin Feng was stunned. Didn¡¯t they say that it was very vignt? What was going on? Could it be that it thought that he couldn¡¯t kill it and looked down on him? Lin Feng did not hesitate. He picked up a stone and threw it out like an archer. The Blue Spirit Cat walked like a cat. Its figure was beautiful and its entire body emitted a faint dark blue color. In this environment, it was really difficult to spot. Its tail was raised high and it was somewhat leisurely. The moment Lin Feng threw the stone, the Blue Spirit Cat¡¯s fur suddenly stood on end. Clearly, it had sensed a life-and-death crisis. When it discovered the flying stone, it was already toote. The stone directly hit its head. The Blue Spirit Cat¡¯s eyes rolled back and it fell to the ground. Then, it transformed into a dark blue stream of light and flew into Lin Feng¡¯s body. Lin Feng immediately felt that his mental strength had increased a little, and his experience had also increased by 1,000. Even after killing the Blue Spirit Cat, Lin Feng was still somewhat stunned. In his previous life, he had heard of this secret realm. Because it was rtively mysterious and the secret realm scroll was not easy to obtain, although many people wanted to take it down, they had all failed. After all, the Blue Spirit Cats were already so vignt, let alone the Secret Realm Elf. Up until now, no one had discovered the secret realm elves of the Blue Spirit Forest. However, was this what others meant by being very vignt? Wasn¡¯t this a little exaggerated? Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Could that be a silly cat just now?¡± Lin Feng thought and continued walking forward. However, a momentter, he stopped. This was because in front of him was actually another Blue Spirit Cat. At this moment, this Blue Spirit Cat was lying on the ground and licking its fur. This time, Lin Feng did not hesitate and threw out another rock, directly killing the other party. In the following period of time, Lin Feng would basically encounter a Blue Spirit Cat every hundred meters. Moreover, these Blue Spirit Cats actually did not guard against him. Only a few of them were frightened away by Lin Feng when he walked in front of them. Lin Feng was somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°Didn¡¯t someone tell me that Blue Spirit Cats are very difficult to find? There¡¯s one every few steps. It¡¯s simply too easy.¡± Lin Feng was overjoyed because at this moment, his mental strength had already reached more than 30 points and his experience points were also more than 20,000. Perhaps in this secret realm, his mental strength and the Azure Thearch Longevity Physique could both make a huge breakthrough. It had to be known that now that the Azure Thearch Longevity Physique was at level ten, he needed 100,000 experience points to advance it by another level. However, a single Blue Spirit Cat gave him 1,000 experience points. It had not been long but he already had more than 20,000 experience points. If he had dozens or hundreds more, wouldn¡¯t he be able to break through? However, he was also somewhat puzzled. Logically speaking, ording to what he heard outside, Blue Spirit Cats were very difficult to find and should indeed be very difficult to spot. Why was it different when it came to him? It was possible for one of the cats to be silly, but they couldn¡¯t all be silly, right? Lin Feng touched his chin and pondered. However, when he touched his mask, he was suddenly stunned. ¡°The Landry mask!¡± Chapter 39 Secret Realm Elf, Divine Level Pressure! (1) In order to avoid the two people just now, Lin Feng used his mask to hide. Because he was worried that he would encounter others again, Lin Feng did not take off his mask. The mask mainly concealed him by resisting the detection of mental strength. Moreover, the Blue Spirit Cat mainly used mental strength to sense danger. Therefore, in the perception of the Blue Spirit Cat, he was actually no different from a rock. This was also the reason why the Blue Spirit Cats did not discover him. After figuring this out, Lin Feng appreciated this mask even more. He looked at this forest and could not help but sigh. ¡°This is my blessednd!¡± Lin Feng smiled and looked around. Then, he began to use the ability of the mask to crazily hunt the Blue Spirit Cats. Ten, twenty, thirty¡­ In just two hours, Lin Feng had killed more than a hundred Blue Spirit Cats. At this moment, his experience points had already reached 120,000 and his mental strength was also more than 130. This meant that Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength could cover an area of more than 130 meters. Lin Feng did not use his experience points to increase his level. Actually, killing the Blue Spirit Cat did not give him much experience. However, because Lin Feng¡¯s level was too low, he was given more experience points. If he increased his level, he would not have as much experience points for killing the Blue Spirit Cats. Therefore, Lin Feng spent his experience points on the Azure Thearch Longevity Body. The Azure Thearch Longevity Body also sessfully advanced to level 11, allowing his five attribute points to be increased by 11 times. [ID: Myriad Law King] [Profession: Mage] [Data: Vitality 180, Attack 120/740 (physical/magical attack), Defense 120/120 (physical/magical defense)] [Talent: All Methods Known (SSS level)] [Mental Cultivation Technique: Azure Thearch Longevity Body Lv11] [Equipment: Ice Crystal Scepter (Silver level weapon), Madman Armor (Silver level armor)] At this moment, the increase in Lin Feng¡¯s vitality and the enhancement of the Madman Armor had already reached 180 points. His magic attack and equipment had even reached 740 points. If he increased it by another two levels, Lin Feng¡¯s magic attack would probably allow him topete with a bronze level expert who poured all his attribute points into a single attribute. However, in fact, although ordinary bronze level experts would focus on a single attribute, they would more or less increase the other attributes. Therefore, they were about the same as the current Lin Feng. Of course, this referred to bronze level experts around level 110. At the bronze level, one would obtain 20 free attribute points for every level up. Therefore, at level 110, the total free attribute points were only about 1,100. After using them, these experts would only be around Lin Feng¡¯s current level. However, Lin Feng did not think that he wasparable to a bronze level. There were 20 free attribute points at the first level of the bronze level. The higher the level, the higher the attributes. This was even without the enhancement of equipment. As for his attributes, it had been boosted by his equipment. Therefore, Lin Feng would not be too careless. When he encountered a bronze level beast, he still had to run. After Lin Feng upgraded the Azure Thearch Longevity Body, he still had more than 20,000 experience points. He looked at the experience points needed to upgrade his skill to the next level and could not help but be stunned. ¡°500,000! Are you kidding me?!¡± Lin Feng smiled bitterly. Although he did not have a level limit, he still needed a lot of experience to level up. 500,000 was indeed a little too much for him now. Therefore, he had no choice but to think of other ways to increase his strength. His level would not increase for the time being. If he wanted to increase his level, he had to leave the secret realm first. In that case, the only thing that could increase his strength was skills. Lin Feng looked at his two skills. Because they were both divine level skills, they also required a lot of experience to level up. To advance from level one to level two, he needed 10,000 experience. Lin Feng was helpless and could only increase both skills by one level. However, the effect was obvious. [Ice Fragment Lv2: Throw out two ice spears. The ice spears will shatter after hitting an enemy, dealing 200% magic damage to the enemy. The shattered ice spears will pass through the target and cause ssh damage to all enemies within 50 meters, dealing 100% magic damage to the sputtered enemy. The target will receive a 50% deceleration effect for a minute. (Cooldown time is 10 seconds)] [Space Travel Lv2: Allows user to instantly reach any ce within 1,000 meters and 50% of the spell intensity. (Cooldown time is 10 seconds)] After leveling up, the damage of the ice fragments did not increase, but there was an additional ice spear. Moreover, the ssh range and damage of the fragments also increased. This greatly increased Lin Feng¡¯s monster clearing ability. Previously, in the Profession Awakening Hall, it was because the ssh damage of the ice fragments was not high enough that caused Lin Feng to be so exhausted. Now that the range and damage had increased, if Lin Feng went again, he might be able to reach a higher level. The range of the other skill, Space Travel, had also increased from 500 meters to 1,000 meters. It had to be known that even a silver level expert would take a few seconds to travel 1,000 meters. This Space Traversal skill was simply worthy of being a divine level skill. Of course, this did not mean that Lin Feng was qualified to challenge the silver level. The silver level could fly around. Although the speed was not much different, Lin Feng was still relying on his skills. The skill had a cooldown period. During the cooldown period, the silver level experts would have enough time to catch up to Lin Feng. Although the skills had been upgraded, the experience needed to continue upgrading had also increased. It actually required 100,000 experience points to upgrade the two skills to level three. The reason why divine level skills were divine level was because they were meant for divine level experts. 100,000 experience points was naturally nothing to a divine level expert, but Lin Feng had to umte it for a long time. Chapter 40 Secret Realm Elf, Divine Level Pressure! (2) ¡°Looks like I have to increase my level after leaving this secret realm.¡± Lin Feng sighed. He could only rely on increasing his level to improve from now on. Of course, if he wanted to level up, he had to save his experience to level up in one go. Otherwise, the experience bonus from killing enemies across levels would be gone, and it would be even harder for him to earn experience. Lin Feng did not continue to farm Blue Spirit Cats because he had a more important goal, which was to take down the secret realm. At this moment, he was not weaker than a level 110 bronze level expert. Coupled with his divine level skill, there was hope of him taking down the secret realm, provided that he could find the Secret Realm Elf. Although so many people had failed to take down this secret realm, Lin Feng would not be willing to give up if he did not try. After all, this secret realm was really very useful. Now, Lin Feng had already entered for more than two hours and only had more than three hours to explore. Moreover, he had only explored a small area of the entire Blue Spirit Forest. From this, it could be seen that the Blue Spirit Forest was really huge. Lin Feng walked deeper. The Secret Realm Elf was usually in the depths of the Blue Spirit Forest. Of course, Lin Feng would also deal with the Blue Spirit Cats he encountered along the way. After all, they were no different from mental strength and experience points. An hourter, Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength was already close to 200. Moreover, because he was directly walking to the depths, he had already arrived at the inner area of the forest. Lin Feng looked around. At this moment, the surrounding trees had be even taller. Under the cover of those trees, the sky could no longer be seen. However, it was more appropriate to say that the void could no longer be seen. Looking up, he could only see the branches of the trees flickering with a dark blue light, somewhat like stars. Not only that, but after arriving at the depths, even the number of Blue Spirit Cats had decreased a lot. It was as if those Blue Spirit Cats only lived in the periphery of the forest. Even if there were one or two of them, they were still more vignt than the Blue Spirit Cats in the periphery. Even Lin Feng sessfully spotted them. It was still somewhat difficult to seed. After walking for a long time, Lin Feng discovered that there seemed to be someone in front of him. It was not a good thing to encounter other people in the secret realm. Originally, Lin Feng wanted to circle around the other party, but after discovering that the other party was also heading deeper, he quietly followed. Lin Feng approached the other party and quietly followed from a hundred meters away. One¡¯s mental strength would increase by a little with every level. Even if the other party was at the bronze level, his mental strength was only about a hundred. Even if the other party was an expert, Lin Feng still had a mask. As long as he did not have any big motions, the other party would not be able to discover him. After Lin Feng approached the other party, he quietly spread out his mental strength and ended up hearing the other party¡¯s discussion. The other party was two men and a woman. They were all young people and seemed to be students of a certain college because they were all wearing the same clothes. As for which college it was, Lin Feng did not know. In his previous life, he did not pay much attention to this. Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength spread over and did not attract their attention. He heard them discuss. ¡°Senior, the Blue Spirit Cat I saw just now is so cute. Can you help me capture it so I can bring it back as a pet?¡± One of the girls said to a boy. The boy was clearly the leader among the three of them. He smiled when he heard this. ¡°Alright, if we find the secret realm spiritter and attack the secret realm, we¡¯ll definitely help you capture a Blue Spirit Cat as a pet.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the best. You even want to take down the secret realm. You¡¯re so powerful,¡± the girl said with a smile. When the other boy saw this, he could not help but purse his lips and roll his eyes. As for the boy in charge, he immediately felt somewhat smug after being praised by the girl. Lin Feng was somewhat speechless. Why did this woman look like a fake schemer? However, he ignored it because he heard the boy say that they were also going to take down the secret realm. If he wanted to take down a secret realm, he had to find its Secret Realm Elf. He either had to defeat the Secret Realm Elf and then sign a master-servant contract with the other party, or he had to influence the other party emotionally so the other party would take the initiative to sign the contract. Of course, most people tried the first approach. They would directly beat the other party into submission. Unless the Secret Realm Elf really had a good impression of the other party, it was impossible for the other party to seed in influencing it. However, the Blue Spirit Forest was mysterious and unpredictable. It was difficult to say if they could find the Secret Realm Elf, let alone take down the secret realm. Therefore, when Lin Feng heard that the other party wanted to take down the secret realm, although he paid a little attention, he did not care. He would think about it after finding the other party. Actually, Lin Feng was only giving it a try now. This was because the Blue Spirit Forest was too big. It was really very difficult to find the Secret Realm Elf inside. However, how could he be willing to give up without searching? Lin Feng did not care about the three of them anymore. Although the three of them were not weak and the person in charge was even stronger than Xu Jiahao, it did not matter. Lin Feng was about to leave, but just as he was about to leave, he saw a cat on the tree above the three of them. That was not a Blue Spirit Cat because the Blue Spirit Cat¡¯s body emitted a dark blue color. On the other hand, this cat¡¯s entire body was ck. If not for the fact that Lin Feng had unintentionally nced at it, he might not have noticed it even if it was beside him. This was because that cat was really too dark and had almost fused with the darkness. At this moment, the cat seemed to have just woken up. Then, it turned around and looked at the three people below it before preparing to continue sleeping. However, it seemed to have sensed that someone was looking at it and actually looked in Lin Feng¡¯s direction. Therefore, Lin Feng and the other party looked at each other from a hundred meters away. When the cat saw Lin Feng, because Lin Feng was wearing a mask, it only saw a golden mask. It was first stunned and somewhat puzzled. Chapter 41 - 41 Secret Realm Elf, Divine Level Pressure! (3) 41 Secret Realm Elf, Divine Level Pressure! (3) This was because in its mental perception, Lin Feng was like a stone, but why would the stone look at it? However, when it carefully observed the mask, it was suddenly shocked. ¡°Meow!¡± A cat cry that resounded through the world rmed the three people below and even some people extremely far away. The ck cat instantly fled. Only then did Lin Feng realize that the other party was evenrger than he had imagined. Because the other party was in the darkness just now, Lin Feng only saw a rough outline. Now that the other party was escaping, Lin Feng could see the entire scene clearly. The other party was actually as tall as a person, and this was even when the cat was on all fours. If it stood on two feet, wouldn¡¯t it be even taller? ¡°Secret Realm Elf!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred and he wanted to chase after it. The three people below the ck cat naturally discovered the ck cat and were immediately shocked. ¡°What is this? Such a huge Blue Spirit Cat?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s ck. Could it be a Secret Realm Elf?¡± The three of them looked at each other and chased after the other party. Lin Feng was the same. He chased after them. Moreover, Lin Feng also discovered that the cat¡¯s cry just now had attracted many people. He could sense that many people were rushing over. This was not easy to deal with. Although Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength could only cover more than a hundred meters, after exceeding the range, as long as there was a rtively powerful aura, he could still sense it. Lin Feng could sense that at least five powerful auras were rushing over. Moreover, these auras were all above the bronze level! In other words, among the people present, Lin Feng might be the weakest. Lin Feng thought for a moment and could not help but slow down. It was already a pleasant surprise to discover the Secret Realm Elf. However, there were too many experts now. He might not be able to do it. Therefore, Lin Feng could only slow down and see if he could act ording to the situation. As the ck cat fled, it kept looking back, and his main target was Lin Feng. It discovered that Lin Feng¡¯s speed had slowed down and seemed to be somewhat surprised. However, Lin Feng did not give up on chasing, so it did not stop. As for the others, it did not seem to care much. The ck cat kept running deeper and deeper, and more and more people chased after it. Everyone felt that it was a Secret Realm Elf! This was because ordinary Blue Spirit Cats were all blue, and only this cat was ck. Moreover, ordinary Blue Spirit Cats were definitely not so fast. At this moment, more than ten bronze level experts were chasing after it. One of them was even more than level 150! However, they actually could not catch up to the ck cat! Lin Feng was a little excited because the more people chased after him, the more chaotic it would beter. The more chaotic it was, the higher the chance of him taking advantage of the chaos. Of course, if there were too many people, Lin Feng¡¯s chances of seeding would also decrease. However, looking at the ck cat¡¯s situation, even if there was no one, he might not be able to seed. This was because the other party seemed to be very powerful. Even when facing a bronze level expert above level 150, it actually had the advantage in speed. The two sides chased for more than half an hour. At this moment, there were actually more than 20 people chasing! Moreover, they had also arrived at the center of the forest. Suddenly, everyone stopped and was stunned. Lin Feng followed behind. When he saw everyone stop, he thought that they had surrounded the Secret Realm Elf, so he also sneaked up. When he went forward, he was also stunned. This was because there was a towering tree in front of him. That tree was probably a thousand meters tall and its trunk was extremely thick. Even if a person hugged it, they would probably not be able to hug itpletely. On the tree, countless dark blue lights flickered like stars. It was extremely spectacr. The ck cat stood at the end of a branch on the tree and looked at everyone. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful,¡± a girl eximed. The others discovered the ck cat and chuckled. ¡°The Secret Realm Elf is mine.¡± Therefore, everyone rushed forward and prepared to capture the ck cat. Seeing this, the ck cat actually did not escape anymore. Instead, it let out a loud cry. ¡°Meow!¡± Everyone felt their heads tremble and their eardrums seemed to be about to be pierced. Then, a pressure actually attacked from the cat¡¯s body. ¡°This is the pressure of a divine level expert!¡± When Lin Feng saw that pressure attack, he was immediately shocked. Chapter 42 - 42 Mental Strength Expansion, Accepting a Pet! (1) 42 Mental Strength Expansion, epting a Pet! (1) The pressure attacked like a tide. Everyone directly fell to the ground, but Lin Feng still stood on the spot. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Feng was immediately stunned when he saw this. Not to mention that he was only level ten now, even a king level expert would not be able to withstand the pressure of a divine level expert and would be instantly crushed into meat paste. However, at this moment, the surrounding people only fell to the ground and were pressed to the ground. As for him, he was not injured at all and did not feel any difort. Could it be that the pressure was fake? However, he had clearly sensed the aura of a divine level expert. Not only was he puzzled, but the cat was also stunned. The others had clearly been pressed down, so why was Lin Feng the only one who was fine? The ck cat looked at Lin Feng, especially at the mask on his face, and seemed to understand something. Its limbs could not help but soften, and its entire body trembled. Lin Feng also saw the ck cat¡¯s performance and immediately understood. This divine level pressure was fake! The pressure was actually a form of mental strength suppression. As for divine level mental strength, it was iparably powerful and could naturally cause such a terrifying effect. The Blue Spirit Forest was a secret realm that increased mental strength. In that case, the Secret Realm Elf of the Blue Spirit Forest naturally had very powerful mental strength. Perhaps the other party had encountered a divine level expert before and was able to simte a divine level pressure, but it did not have the effect of a divine level expert. As for the others lying down but him being fine, Lin Feng felt that it was probably because of the mask again. The mask could block the detection of mental strength, so mental strength was naturally useless against him. Moreover, Lin Feng looked at the cat and saw that it seemed to be a little afraid of the mask. However, this was understandable. The mask could be said to be the other party¡¯s nemesis. It was normal for the other party to be afraid. After thinking this through, Lin Feng directly walked forward. When the ck cat saw Lin Feng walk over, its legs trembled even more and it could not help but take a few steps back. It wanted to escape, but the key was that it could no longer escape. The people who were pressed to the ground were all shocked when they saw that Lin Feng was actually fine. They had never seen a divine level expert before, so they naturally did not know that this pressure carried a divine level aura. However, they could also sense that this pressure surpassed all the experts they had seen! The other party actuallypletely ignored such a terrifying pressure. What level of expert was this? ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of that mask before. He¡¯s¡­ the Myriad Law King?¡± ¡°Myriad Law King? Isn¡¯t the Myriad Law King in a level nine main city?¡± Some people recognized Lin Feng¡¯s outfit, but this also caused them to be more shocked. Didn¡¯t the Myriad Law King onlye out of the beginner vige recently? They had also heard the server announcement at that time, but why would the other party appear in this secret realm? Didn¡¯t this secret realm scroll appear on the battlefield of a level eight main city? They had never heard of anyone selling the scroll. Lin Feng was not in the mood to exin to them. He only wanted to subdue this mystic realm elf now. Therefore, he walked under the tree and looked at the ck cat. He said indifferently, ¡°Come down.¡± His voice did not contain any emotion. Just like those top experts, he ignored everything. This was also a small trick of Lin Feng¡¯s. Since the other party could simte the pressure of a divine level expert, it must have seen a divine level expert before. Moreover, the other party seemed to be a little afraid of him now. He might as well beat it at its own game and pretend to be an expert to let the other party sign the master-servant contract. Indeed, when the ck cat heard this, it could not help but struggle and hesitate. Lin Feng frowned slightly and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Come down!¡± The ck cat took a few steps back and was even a little crazy. Its fur stood up. Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As expected, elves who had seen divine level experts were indeed different. They were not so easy topromise with. Thinking of this, Lin Feng¡¯s body also emitted a pressure. The pressure was earth-shattering and was actually not inferior to the pressure emitted by the ck cat at all. Seeing this, everyone who was pressed to the ground was stunned and lowered a little again. However, they were also somewhat puzzled. Although the pressure that Lin Feng emitted felt iparably powerful, it was not as great as the pressure that the ck cat gave them. This was because Lin Feng had actually also simted divine level pressure. However,pared to the range of the divine level, his range was much smaller. This was because his mental strength was too low and could only cover about 200 meters. However, it was actually not right to say that it was a simted version because this aura was the aura of his previous life. This was a true divine level aura! The ck cat sensed Lin Feng¡¯s pressure and was slightly stunned for a moment. It could not help but take a few steps back. However, in the end, it still came down from the tree and squatted in front of Lin Feng. At this moment, the ck cat lowered its head, as if it did not dare to look at Lin Feng and looked a little afraid. ¡°Let¡¯s sign a master-servant contract. In the future, you can follow me,¡± Lin Feng said. At this moment, he was somewhat excited, but his face was expressionless. He really did not expect that he could actually settle a secret realm so easily. When the ck cat heard that the other party wanted to sign a master-servant contract, it immediately exploded and took a few steps away from Lin Feng. Seeing that it seemed unwilling, Lin Feng said indifferently, ¡°Do you want to die?¡± These words actually made the ck cat¡¯s heart tremble, reminding it of someone. It looked at Lin Feng. Although he was wearing a mask, it could sense the indifference in the other party¡¯s eyes. This person had the same kind of indifference to everything as that certain someone! ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll sign!¡± The ck cat shouted. Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this. The other party could actually speak. In his previous life, Lin Feng had also conquered many secret realms, but those Secret Realm Elves could not directly speak. At most, they could onlymunicate with their mental strength. This Secret Realm Elf was somewhat different. Chapter 43 - 43 Mental Strength Expansion, Accepting a Pet! (2) 43 Mental Strength Expansion, epting a Pet! (2) However, this did not affect Lin Feng from subduing the other party. He would slowly study it in the future. Lin Feng waved his staff a few times and a contract actually condensed in the air. On it, Lin Feng had already formed a hand seal. Lin Feng directly handed the contract to the ck cat and did not say anything. The ck cat was dejected and wanted to go back on its word, but it still pressed its paw down. Then, the contract burned itself. Lin Feng also felt that he seemed to have something branded in this world. This was a very magical feeling. !! Bang! Suddenly, the towering tree in front of him actually turned into specks of dark blue light which was transferred into Lin Feng¡¯s body. Lin Feng suddenly felt his mental strength increase explosively! 200 points, 300 points, 400 points. It kept increasing to 500 points before stopping. In a short moment, his mental strength actually directly increased by more than 300 points! Lin Feng was somewhat shocked. Moreover, he also felt that his mental strength was still continuing to increase, but the increase was rtively slow. This made him involuntarily nce at the ck cat. Subduing a secret realm would not increase one¡¯s strength at all. The benefits of a secret realm would only slowly manifest over time. However, given the situation now, it clearly did not make sense. This could not help but make him suspect if this ck cat was really an elf of the Blue Spirit Forest. However, the contract just now was targeted at the elves and had already taken effect. What was going on? When the surrounding people saw that Lin Feng had subdued the ck cat and the pressure on their bodies was gone, they all stood up. ¡°Congrattions, Myriad Law King, for subduing the secret realm!¡± Some people congratted him one after another. Although the Myriad Law King had only recently left the beginner vige, they could all sense the pressure just now. The other party definitely did not look like he had just awakened his profession. He was definitely stronger than them! Although the secret realm had been subdued by the other party, they did not dare to have any more ideas. Moreover, they definitely had to be polite after encountering an expert of this level. Facing everyone¡¯s politeness, Lin Feng only nodded slightly and did not say anything. But gradually, the atmosphere became a little awkward. This was because once the secret realm was subdued, other than the owner of the secret realm, everyone else would be teleported out of the secret realm. However, after waiting for a while, nothing happened. Lin Feng was also stunned for a moment. Then, he sent a mental voice transmission to the ck cat and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you teleport them out?¡± In Lin Feng¡¯s opinion, the other party was a Secret Realm Elf. Since the others were not teleported out, it was definitely the ck cat¡¯s doing. Unexpectedly, the ck cat said, ¡°How can I teleport them out? I don¡¯t know how.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you an elf of this mystic realm?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he had a bad feeling. ¡°Who said I¡¯m a Secret Realm Elf? Also, who said this is a secret realm?¡± The ck cat was also somewhat puzzled and looked at Lin Feng. Logically speaking, the other party should know this. Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank. What was going on? This ck cat was actually not a Secret Realm Elf, but the contract had clearly taken effect just now. Could it be that there could be two elves in a single secret realm? Moreover, the other party seemed to have to said that this was not a secret realm. What was going on? Thinking of this, Lin Feng became even more curious about the Blue Spirit Forest. This ce was probably not simple. However, now was not the time to think about this. Although his pressure just now was very terrifying, he was only a paper tiger. If the people opposite him reacted, he would probably be in trouble. Therefore, Lin Feng calmly said, ¡°You guys can continue exploring the secret realm. I¡¯m leaving.¡± As he spoke, without waiting for the others to react, he grabbed the ck cat and directly used spatial teleportation to disappear from the spot. When everyone saw Lin Feng suddenly disappear, they were all very shocked. As expected of an expert. This was definitely a spatial level method. They were also very happy after hearing Lin Feng¡¯s words. Originally, they were still wondering why they were not teleported out. It turned out that the big shot had allowed them to stay. The big shot was indeed magnanimous. It had to be known that letting others explore his secret realm would consume the resources in the secret realm. Usually, if one wanted to explore those controlled secret realms, they would have to spend resources to pay their way in. Now that the big shot was letting them explore for free, didn¡¯t it mean that the other party was magnanimous? Therefore, everyone thanked him one after another. ¡°Thank you, Myriad Law King.¡± Then, they all happily explored the secret realm. Lin Feng did not hear their thanks. Instead, he directly shuttled 500 meters away. Then, he waited for the skill to cool down and shuttled a few more times before stopping. Although his spatial travel distance was more than a thousand meters, his mental strength could only cover an area of 500 meters. Moreover, this ce was abnormally mysterious, so he did not dare to travel casually. After finally stopping, Lin Feng looked at the ck cat and said, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on here? Aren¡¯t you an elf?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an elf, but this isn¡¯t a secret realm. Also, shouldn¡¯t you know all this? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± The ck cat looked at Lin Feng in confusion. Lin Feng was stunned. What did it mean when it said that he was supposed to know this? Also, why would he recognize the other party? Seeing that Lin Feng did not speak for a long time, the ck cat seemed to have realized something and immediately took a few steps back, looking at Lin Feng angrily. ¡°You¡¯re not Xiao Yaozi! Who are you? How dare you lie to me!¡± The ck cat actually emitted an extremely powerful aura. This aura was actuallyparable to a top bronze level expert! When Lin Feng heard this, his heart stirred. Xiao Yaozi? He had actually heard this name. It had to be known that this name could not be found in all the records of humans. However, the other party actually knew. It seemed that this ck cat was not simple. Chapter 44 - 44 Mental Strength Expansion, Accepting a Pet! (3) 44 Mental Strength Expansion, epting a Pet! (3) ¡°Who is Xiao Yaozi? What is this ce?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°Ant! How dare you question me? You¡¯re courting death!¡± The ck cat seemed to be very angry and pounced forward with an extremely powerful aura. Lin Feng did not do anything in the face of the ck cat¡¯s attack, as if the other party¡¯s attack was not worth mentioning in his eyes. Indeed, before the ck cat could touch him, it seemed to have hit an invisible wall and bounced away. The ck cat was sent flying more than ten meters away. Then, it got up and said with grief and indignation, ¡°Damn it, the master-servant contract!¡± !! Although the master-servant contract could not allow Lin Feng topletely control the other party, it was also impossible for the other party to betray him. Therefore, even if Lin Feng allowed the other party to attack, the other party would not be able to injure him. ¡°Speak, who is Xiao Yaozi ? What is this ce?¡± Lin Feng asked again. The ck cat did not answer. It looked at the mask on Lin Feng¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Who gave you this mask?¡± Lin Feng touched the mask on his face. The other party was not afraid of this mask previously, but it recognized this mask? ¡°This is my reward forpleting a mission.¡± ¡°Mission? Reward¡­¡± When the ck cat heard this, its heart skipped a beat, as if it had thought of something, but it did not say it. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. Who is Xiao Yaozi? What is this ce?¡± Lin Feng looked at the ck cat and asked. The ck cat had a mocking expression and said disdainfully, ¡°Why should I answer your question? Ant, don¡¯t think that you can restrict me just because you signed a master-servant contract with me. I¡¯m stronger than you think!¡± Lin Feng looked helpless. Why was this cat so stupid? At this moment, it seemed that the ck cat¡¯s outburst just now had attracted some people nearby. There were only two people who came, but they were both bronze level experts. However, from the looks of it, they had only just entered. When Lin Feng saw the clothes of the two of them, his heart stirred. ¡°Someone from the War God Hall!¡± When the two of them arrived and saw Lin Feng, they did not care and even specially shook the clothes on their bodies. In their opinion, no one dared to provoke the people from the War God Hall? Therefore, they could not be bothered to investigate Lin Feng¡¯s level. When they saw the ck cat confronting Lin Feng, they were first stunned before they were overjoyed. ¡°Secret Realm Elf.¡± The two of them looked at Lin Feng and said indifferently, ¡°Kid, this mystic realm elf is ours. Hurry up and get lost.¡± When the ck cat heard this, its heart stirred. If Lin Feng was killed by someone else, wouldn¡¯t the master-servant contract be gone? Therefore, it said loudly, ¡°Those two ants, as long as you kill this kid, I will reward you heavily!¡± The two of them were stunned when they heard this. It was actually a mystic realm elf that knew how to talk. They had picked up a treasure. Lin Feng looked at the two of them, killing intent shing in his eyes. He was about to attack. ¡°Brat, didn¡¯t you hear me telling you to scram? I¡¯m a member of the War God Hall. You have to think carefully about the consequences of offending my War God Hall.¡± One of them hurriedly shouted when he saw that Lin Feng did not leave and even seemed to have the intention to attack. He was not stupid and knew that the other party was clearly pretty capable. After all, the other party had dealt with the mystic realm elf for so long. Therefore, he quickly used the War God Hall to threaten him. ¡°The War God Hall¡­ How impressive!¡± Lin Fengughed angrily. When the two of them saw that Lin Feng really wanted to attack, they were also furious. In other ces, when they announced the name of the War God Hall, everyone had to give them some face. However, the other party actually seemed to look down on the War God Hall. How could they tolerate this? ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Therefore, the two of them directly rushed forward and prepared to teach Lin Feng a lesson. Lin Feng snorted and waved the staff in his hand, directly activating his skill. Two ice spears condensed above Lin Feng¡¯s head, and the surrounding temperature was instantly reduced by the bone-piercing cold air emitted by the ice spears. This was the first time Lin Feng had used the ice spears after the skill leveled up. Although there was an additional ice spear, the effect of the ice spears did not decrease at all. Instead, it increased. When the two of them saw Lin Feng¡¯s skill, they were actually stunned on the spot. ¡°This¡­ What level of skill is this?!¡± ¡°You dare to kill us? We¡¯re from the War God Hall. How dare you!¡± The two of them were stunned by Lin Feng¡¯s skill and actually forgot to resist for a moment. They only kept threatening him. The ck cat was also stunned when it saw the ice spear above Lin Feng¡¯s head. ¡°This is¡­ a divine level battle technique. How is this possible? His aura is only around bronze level. Why does he have a divine level battle technique? Zhong Ya, you stinky woman, what exactly did you do!¡± The ck cat muttered, but no one else heard it. Lin Feng looked at the two people in front of him expressionlessly and the ice spears above his head directly flew out. ¡°Die!¡± Lin Feng softly spat out a word. The two of them were directly struck by the ice spears. In fact, the ice fragments even spread out in different directions. The two of them turned into ice sculptures and then exploded. After killing the two of them, Lin Feng looked at the ck cat. When the ck cat saw Lin Feng look over, it could not help but tremble. ¡°If I suffer two of his skills now, won¡¯t I be finished? Why don¡¯t I give in first? No, I¡¯m the Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast. How can I give in? I¡¯m just pretending¡­¡± The ck cat kept thinking in its heart. Lin Feng directly came over and grabbed the back of its neck, preparing to leave because it was almost time for the exploration of the secret realm to end. The ck cat was grabbed by the back of its neck and could not help but be furious. ¡°Ant, you actually dare¡­¡± Before the ck cat could finish speaking, it felt the surrounding temperature drop a little. When it realized that Lin Feng was looking at it indifferently, it immediately shut up. ¡°Hmph! Just you wait. I¡¯ll show weakness first. When I recover in the future, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± Lin Feng did not care what the ck cat was thinking. Instead, he looked at the forest with a solemn expression. The Blue Spirit Forest was definitely not just a secret realm. It wasn¡¯t that simple. No wonder everyone said that it was abnormally mysterious. There were probably many secrets inside. Thinking of this, Lin Feng nced at the ck cat in his hand. The other party should know a lot. Seeing Lin Feng look over, the ck cat actually put on a smile and shrunk a little to the size of a normal cat. Lin Feng was stunned. It seemed that this guy was someone who could only be persuaded by force. Then, Lin Feng¡¯s body emitted a dark blue light. The light directly enveloped the two of them and they disappeared on the spot. Chapter 45 - 45 The Strong Are Respected, Blood River (1) 45 The Strong Are Respected, Blood River (1) Lin Feng directly appeared in Erlong¡¯s house, and the ck cat also followed him back. Lin Feng looked at the ck cat and became even more puzzled. Logically speaking, although elves could appear in reality, they should not have a physical body. However, the ck cat climbed onto the sofa and kept stepping on it. ¡°What throne is this? It¡¯s actually so soft.¡± The ck cat kept jumping on the sofa, looking a little excited. Lin Feng was just about to ask the ck cat some questions when he seemed to have sensed something and suddenly became angry. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± !! Lin Feng directly pushed the door open and walked out. He saw the heavily injured Erlong. At this moment, Erlong¡¯s body was covered in wounds. The wound on his shoulder was especially bad. It was so deep that his bones could almost be seen. ¡°Young Master, leave quickly.¡± Erlong kicked violently. His entire body was covered in blood as he said anxiously. ¡°Looks like this guy has a helper. So what? Bring them all back.¡± A group of people chased after them outside the district. The leader was level 30, and the rest were just ordinary people. Lin Feng had long discovered them, but he ignored them. He only waved his hand and used the special skills of a priest to treat Erlong¡¯s injuries. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Feng asked Erlong. ¡°They¡¯re from the Tiansheng Group. I just met them in the ck market and was chased by them. Young Master, leave quickly.¡± Erlong said. ¡°Tiansheng Group!¡± Killing intent bloomed from Lin Feng¡¯s body, scaring the ck cat that had just followed them out. The people who had caught up had already surrounded Lin Feng and the others. The leader of the group smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Tell me, who is the person who went to our group today?¡± This group of people had encountered Erlong in the ck market and thought that Erlong was that expert. They originally did not dare to act rashly and were about to report it. Unexpectedly, after careful investigation, they discovered that Erlong was only level ten. This also made them realize that Erlong was not the person from the day. However, since that person had Erlong¡¯s appearance, the two of them were definitely rted. Therefore, they directly attacked and prepared to capture Erlong. This was how things unfolded into the current situation. At this moment, there were so many people gathered in the district. The other residents locked their doors and windows and did not dare to look further. However, there were also people who had called the police. Lin Feng stabilized Erlong¡¯s injuries and looked at everyone. ¡°I originally thought that the Tiansheng Group was just a smallpany and did not have a deep rtionship with the War God Hall, so I nned to let you off. I didn¡¯t expect you to court death!¡± When the group of people heard this, they could not help butugh. ¡°Tiansheng Group, a smallpany? Hahaha, you dare to look down on our Tiansheng Group?¡± Facing everyone¡¯s mockery, Lin Feng did not do anything else. He directly shed in the air and actually grabbed the neck of the leader and slowly raised him. ¡°I alone will turn your Tiansheng Group into a river of blood tonight!¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng exerted strength and directly broke his neck. When the ordinary people who followed saw this, they were all shocked and directly fled. However, Lin Feng did not let them off. Since they wereckeys, they had to be prepared to die. At this moment, Lin Feng was even stronger than before he entered the secret realm. He even dared to fight a bronze level expert. How could these ordinary people escape? As soon as Lin Feng released his pressure, those people fell to the ground one after another. Their hearts were all shattered by Lin Feng. Seeing this, Erlong could not help but say, ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s leave quickly. Someone should have called the police. Once we¡¯re caught by the police, with the methods of the Tiansheng Group, we might still end up falling into their hands.¡± Erlong¡¯s words stunned Lin Feng. In the past, he had always known that the strong were respected in this world, but he had never felt it so clearly. Or rather, he did not feel it when he was at the bottom. At this moment, he finally understood what it meant to be respected by the strong. In his previous life, he had always been nurtured by the Qin family. When facing the strong, he thought that he only needed to respect them. Today, he finally realized that not only did the weak need to respect the strong, but the strong could also rule the lives of the weak! For example, those officials could manage ordinary people, but in the face of powerful ability manifesters, just the Tiansheng Group, they were the ones who were controlled. ¡°The strong are respected. Hahaha, so that¡¯s how it is?¡± Lin Feng smiled. It was unknown if he was happy or sad. He looked at Erlong and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve said it before. Tonight, I¡¯ll make the Tiansheng Group bleed so much that it forms a river!¡± As he spoke, he grabbed Erlong¡¯s shoulder and directly teleported. He did not leave but went to the Tiansheng Group. Half an hourter, Lin Feng brought Erlong to the ground floor of the Tiansheng Group. ¡°Young Master, the Tiansheng Group has bronze level experts. There¡¯s no need for us to fight head-on now. We¡¯lle again after our levels increase.¡± Erlong persuaded. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Feng did not exin and only said indifferently. As for the ck cat that followed Lin Feng, it looked at Erlong with disdain. ¡°They¡¯re only bronze level.I wonder how many I can kill with a single breath back then.¡± On the way here, Erlong also saw the ck cat. He thought that it was just an ordinary cat, but he did not expect the other party to be able to speak. Moreover, its tone was terrifying. ¡°Did this cat just¡­ speak?¡± Erlong looked shocked. ¡°You¡¯re the cat! Your entire family is made up of cats. How dare you provoke me? I¡¯m the Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast!¡± The ck cat seemed a little angry when it heard Erlong call him a cat. When Lin Feng heard that it was a divine beast, his heart stirred, but he did not ask further. Instead, he walked towards the Tiansheng Group. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± When Erlong saw Lin Feng leave, he hurriedly followed. Chapter 46 - 46 The Strong Are Respected, Blood River (2) 46 The Strong Are Respected, Blood River (2) Seeing that no one was paying attention, the ck cat immediately stomped its feet a few times. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with an ant.¡± Then, it followed. When they arrived at the bottom of the Tiansheng Group¡¯s building, the security guard saw a man wearing a golden mask walking over and immediately shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Feng ignored him and continued walking forward. When the security guard saw Erlong behind Lin Feng, he was immediately shocked. ¡°Then¡­ that person is here again. Quickly call the chairman!¡± Lin Feng stopped in his tracks. Erlong was actually more famous than him, but he did not hesitate and continued to walk forward. Moreover, he also released the pressure on his body. BOOM! In an instant, the entire building shook, as if it would copse at any moment. Not only that, but at this moment, everyone below level 50 in the entire building was directly killed. Of course, Lin Feng did not target those ordinary people this time. These people were only making a living here. They were not even consideredckeys. There was no need to kill them. When Erlong saw this, his face immediately turned pale. At this moment, Lin Feng was like a god of death in his eyes! As for the ck cat, it walked like a cat and slowly followed behind Lin Feng. When it saw Erlong standing rooted to the ground, it had a disdainful expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just mental pressure suppressing some ants? Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± On the 66th floor of the Tiansheng Group, Xu Jiahao and his son were discussing something with the people from the War God Hall. Suddenly, the three managers behind Xu Tiansheng exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and the entire building shook. Not only that, but they also felt a terrifying pressure. That pressure seemed to be high and mighty, ignoring everything. The three of them were shocked. Xu Jiahao and the person from the War God Hall were fine, but Xu Tiansheng¡¯s face was a little pale and his body was trembling. ¡°Who is it?¡± Xu Jiahao was indeed a bronze level expert. He immediately reacted and walked downstairs. The person from the War God Hall also reacted and ran downstairs. Xu Tiansheng felt a little ufortable and could only resist with his mental strength. He followed with a flushed face. The Tiansheng Group was in chaos at this moment, and the ordinary people were all screaming. This was because those ability users had all exploded into a blood mist. At this moment, the Tiansheng Group was really covered in blood! When Xu Jiahao went downstairs and saw all of this, his face was ashen. When he went down to the first floor and saw Lin Feng and the others, he was even more furious. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Xu Jiahao looked at Erlong and was very angry. He directly took out a bow and instantly shot an arrow. Lin Feng grabbed Erlong and teleported, disappearing from the spot. The arrow Xu Jiahao shotnded where Lin Feng and the others were standing just now and instantly exploded into a huge pit several meters deep. When Erlong saw this scene, his heart trembled. Was this a bronze level expert? He could not help but look at Lin Feng worriedly. He wondered if the young master could really handle this. Xu Jiahao was not surprised to see the other party dodge. After all, the other party had just revealed his strength during the day. However, when he scanned Erlong with his mental strength and discovered that the other party was only level ten, he could not help but frown slightly. Then, he noticed Lin Feng. He could tell that Lin Feng was probably the one who dragged Erlong away. At this moment, the person from the War God Hall also arrived. When he saw Erlong, he was stunned because he also realized that Erlong was only level ten. Then, when he saw Lin Feng, he could not help but think of something. A golden mask and a ck robe. ¡°Are you the Myriad Law King?¡± The person from the War God Hall asked. ¡°You know me?¡± Lin Feng looked at that person when he heard this. Xu Jiahao recalled the other party¡¯s identity, the person who cleared the beginner vige¡¯s SSS score. ¡°Of course I know you. I¡¯m Liu Ming from the War God Hall. Our War God Hall even tried to recruit you, but you rejected us,¡± Liu Ming said with a smile. In fact, he was very curious about the Myriad Law King. It was said that the other party had controlled the dungeon in the Gloomy Forest. Therefore, the War God Hall opened up the position of an elder to recruit the other party, but the other party rejected their offer. One had to know that Liu Ming did not even dare to think about the position of an elder. His grandfather was only an elder of a branch hall, and the other party was only a step away from the main hall elder. ¡°War God Hall?¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°Perfect, I¡¯ll deal with you today.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s smile froze, then his expression darkened. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Literally.¡± Lin Feng smiled. Liu Ming was somewhat puzzled. Was the other party trying to kill him? But why? ¡°I have no grudges with you. Isn¡¯t your meaning a little inappropriate?¡± ¡°No grudges? Because you¡¯ve joined the War God Hall, I have the greatest grudge with you!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. The other party was targeting the War God Hall. How bold! ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve only just awakened your profession and you dare to target the War God Hall? Do you really think that you¡¯re impressive just because you¡¯ve controlled a beginner vige dungeon?¡± As Liu Ming spoke, he began to think. If he killed the other party, would the control of the dungeon fall into his hands? When the ck cat heard this, it could not help but ask, ¡°Kid, what is the dungeon you guys are talking about?¡± Unfortunately, no one answered its doubts, which made it so angry that it could only stomp its feet. ¡°So what if you¡¯re the Myriad Law King? You have to pay the price for killing someone from my Tiansheng Group!¡± Xu Jiahao said fiercely. Then, he drew his bow and drew the string. A light arrow condensed and shot at Lin Feng. Liu Ming did not move. In his opinion, although the other party was famous, the other party was just a newbie who had just awakened his profession. It was a good opportunity for Xu Jiahao to try and see if he could control the secret realm after killing the other party. Chapter 47 - 47 The Strong Are Respected, Blood River (3) 47 The Strong Are Respected, Blood River (3) If possible, he would just kill Xu Jiahao. Thinking of this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but nce at Xu Jiahao from the corner of his eye. When Lin Feng saw the light arrow shoot over, he directly teleported and dodged. He appeared behind Xu Jiahao and punched. Xu Jiahao instantly felt his hair stand on end. He was an archer, so his attributes had been added to his attack power. His health and defense were not high. Therefore, he hurriedly turned around and blocked Lin Feng¡¯s fist with the longbow in his hand, but he was directly sent flying. All of this happened in an instant. Even Liu Ming had just reacted. Liu Ming was also shocked. What method was this? Spatial skill? But how was that possible? The weakest spatial skill was at the gold level. He had never even seen it before. How could the other party, who had just left the beginner vige, learn it? However, Liu Ming did not hesitate. He condensed a magic ball in his hand and directly aimed it at Lin Feng. After he sent Xu Jiahao flying, Lin Feng saw the magic ball fly over. At this moment, the spatial teleportation had yet to cool down, but Lin Feng was also very agile and directly turned around to dodge. BOOM! The magic ball hit the wall, creating a huge hole. Even the second wall cracked. Lin Feng nced at it. Although his attack was high, his defense was insufficient. If he was hit by the two of them, he would probably be severely injured. Hence, he did not want to continue fighting. Therefore, the ice crystal staff appeared in his hand. Two huge ice spears instantly condensed above Lin Feng¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Seeing this, Xu Jiahao and Liu Ming still did not understand that Lin Feng was the person who hade to snatch the scroll during the day. However, the other party had just snatched something in the daytime but hade again to kill them at night. He was really going too far! The two of them did not dare to be careless. They knew the power of this ice spear. Earlier during the day, they had suffered a loss from the other party¡¯s skill, so they naturally would not underestimate the other party at this moment. The two of them looked at each other and prepared to join forces to resist the other party¡¯s skill. It had to be known that during the day, the other party had only used an ice spear and they were already injured. At this moment, if they did not join forces to block the two ice spears, they would probably really die here. Liu Ming and Xu Jiahao released their skills at the same time, but they were extremely shocked. Why? Didn¡¯t the other party just leave the beginner vige? Why was he so powerful? Lin Feng waved his hand and two ice spears directly flew towards the two of them. At this moment, the two of them also used their skills. ¡°Space Piercing Arrow!¡± ¡°God of War Magic Ball!¡± An arrow and a magic ball collided with the ice spear. One ice spear instantly exploded, and countless ice fragments sshed out. The other ice spear still flew out. Seeing this, the expressions of Xu Jiahao and the other two changed drastically and they directly ran out of the building. Although the second ice spear did not explode, it was still blocked for a while thanks to their skills. Therefore, the two of them dodged the direct attack of the second ice spear. However, after the second ice spear exploded, coupled with the fragments of the first ice spear, twoyers of fragments scattered in all directions. The entirepany¡¯s first floor instantly turned into an ice world. ¡°This¡­¡± Erlong looked at this power and could not help but swallow. Young Master was too strong. Were the two bronze level experts dead? Although the ck cat was not as shocked as Erlong, it looked at Lin Feng and became more and more puzzled. Why could he use a divine level skill at such a low level? ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s Zhong Ya¡¯s son?¡± When the ck cat thought of this, it could not help but be stunned. ¡°That¡¯s right. If not for this, how could he use a divine level skill like this and even have that mask?¡± At this moment, Xu Jiahao and Liu Ming were not dead yet, but they were almost dead. The moment the fragments scattered, they frantically resisted. Although they did not die on the spot, they were still half crippled. With his mental strength, Lin Feng discovered they weren¡¯t dead and was slightly dissatisfied with himself. As expected, level ten was still a little low. Even with a divine level skill, he still couldn¡¯t kill two weak bronze level experts. Lin Feng walked towards the two of them and was about to understand the situation when Xu Tiansheng finally arrived downstairs. When he saw this scene, he knelt down without a word. ¡°Please show mercy and let my son off. I¡¯m willing to hand over the Tiansheng Group with both hands!¡± At this moment, Xu Tiansheng also understood that he had provoked an expert, but his son was everything to him. If his son died, his Tiansheng Group¡¯s backer would be gone, and there was no point in keeping the Tiansheng Group. Therefore, he might as well use the Tiansheng Group to exchange for his son¡¯s life. In his opinion, as long as his son was alive, he would be able to start anotherpany. When Lin Feng heard this, he sneered. ¡°What¡¯s the use of such a smallpany?¡± Xu Tiansheng was stunned. That¡¯s right. The other party was such an expert. Why would he care about apany? However, he was unwilling to give up. ¡°Young Master, as long as you¡¯re willing to let my son off, my Xu family is willing to do anything.¡± In his opinion, as long as the situation could be resolved, the War God Hall would find trouble with the other party sooner orter. However, when he saw that Lin Feng did not seem to be tempted, he could only grit his teeth and say. ¡°Sir, I believe there are some things you can¡¯t do yourself. Why don¡¯t you ept the Tiansheng Group and work for you?¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he could not help but look at Erlong. Erlong was not strong enough now and indeed needed resources. He also needed to establish his own faction. In this world, as long as the battle of ability manifesters did not involve ordinary people, no one would care. Moreover, even the battle of ability manifesters had to be within the rules. Only by constantly bing stronger could one unbind himself from some of these seemingly ridiculous rules. At this moment, there were some rules that he still had to follow. For example, if he wanted to find trouble with the War God Hall alone, he would have a difficult time doing so on his own. Who would believe that the War God Hall was a rebel against humanity? If he killed the people from the War God Hall, he might even suffer a bacsh. However, if it was a battle between two factions, it was understandable. Thinking of this, Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Xu Tiansheng. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want me to let your Xu family off. Go and kill him,¡± Lin Feng pointed at Liu Ming and said. When Xu Tiansheng heard this, his expression changed drastically. Did he want the Xu family to permanently offend the War God Hall? He could not help but look at Lin Feng. Although he was wearing a mask, from his voice, the other party was clearly a young man, but he was so scheming. ¡°What? You¡¯re unwilling? Then your Xu family can die with him.¡± Seeing that Xu Tiansheng did not move, Lin Feng prepared to do it himself. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Xu Tiansheng said and walked to Liu Ming. ¡°How dare you! If you kill me, the War God Hall will not let you off! My grandfather is an elder of the War God Hall!¡± Liu Ming was seriously injured on the ground and struggled to crawl out of the Tiansheng Group building. When Xu Tiansheng saw this, he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He punched Liu Ming¡¯s head and then seemed to be half deted as he knelt on the ground. ¡°The Xu family¡­ Hahaha¡­¡± Lin Feng ignored Xu Tiansheng and only pointed at Erlong. ¡°From now on, he¡¯s the chairman of the Tiansheng Group. He will help me manage the Tiansheng Group.¡± Erlong was stunned when he heard this, but he did not say anything. He knew that Lin Feng only wanted to give him a title. Erlong was fully aware that Lin Feng knew that he did not know how to manage apany, but that didn¡¯t matter. Lin Feng just needed him to be the person in charge on the surface. In fact, the person managing thepany would still be Xu Tiansheng. However, the Tiansheng Group would no longer be under the control of the Xu family. Xu Tiansheng also understood this. He nced at Erlong, then nodded and said respectfully. ¡°Roger that.¡± Chapter 48 - 48 In Three Months, There Can Only Be One Voice in Linhai City (1) 48 In Three Months, There Can Only Be One Voice in Linhai City (1) On the 66th floor of the Tiansheng Group, it was already noon the next day. Lin Feng was sitting on the sofa and eating. Xu Tiansheng, Erlong, and the others were standing respectfully at the side. As for Xu Jiahao, he had already been sent to the hospital for treatment. Although the other party was seriously injuredst night, with his current medical standards, he would probably be out in a few days. After all, there was a priest in the hospital. After wolfing down the food, Lin Feng drank a ss of water in satisfaction. Fromst night until now, he had only just eaten. The ck cat was also eating. As it ate, it praised, ¡°Kid, the taste of your food is really not bad. It¡¯s a pity that this is only ordinary meat. If it was the meat of those demon beasts, the taste would be even better.¡± !! Lin Feng ignored the ck cat¡¯s words. The other party was arrogant to begin with. Last night, Lin Feng had also asked the other party some questions, but the ck cat always answered vaguely. Lin Feng could not be bothered to ask further. In Lin Feng¡¯s opinion, as long as his strength reached a certain level, there were some things that he would learn about even without the other party telling him. It was useless for him to know so much now. At the side, Xu Tiansheng was reporting the situation of the Tiansheng Group. At this moment, he was very shocked. At this moment, Lin Feng was no longer wearing a mask and his true appearance was revealed. That was why Xu Tiansheng was so shocked. The Myriad Law King, who was praised outside and had caused a massacre in the Tiansheng Groupst night, was actually just a youth. How could he not be shocked? After reporting the situation, he stood at the side and was a little uneasy. For a moment, it was indeed difficult for him, who had been in a high position for a long time, to adapt, let alone facing a seventeen or eighteen-year-old youth. After Lin Feng heard Xu Tiansheng¡¯s words, he frowned slightly. Originally, he had epted the Tiansheng Group to deal with the War God Hall. Although the strength of the two was not equal, Lin Feng only wanted an excuse. However, after hearing Xu Tiansheng¡¯s report, he realized that the entire Tiansheng Group could not expand. The reason was actually very simple. Because of Lin Feng¡¯s massacrest night, other than the three people present, only Xu Jiahao was left in the hospital. Moreover, so many people had diedst night. The external influence had to be resolved with money. This caused the current Tiansheng Group to be unable to expand in a short period of time. They could only maintain it. ¡°Are you saying that the Tiansheng Group doesn¡¯t have any money now?¡± Lin Feng asked. Xu Tiansheng nodded in embarrassment. To be honest, it was indeed a joke for the Tiansheng Group, which had a market value of billions, to not have money. However, this was the truth. The impactst night was even greater than Lin Feng had imagined. Just the shaking of the buildingst night had attracted the attention of many other factions in Linhai City. Moreover, today, the person cleaning the building had spent the entire morning just cleaning the blood. Lin Feng was also somewhat speechless. Did this mean that it was his fault? However, Lin Feng did not regret it. If not for this method, why would Xu Tiansheng stand here obediently? ¡°I don¡¯t care about this. It¡¯s your business to manage thepany. Currently, I only have one request. Within three months, there can only be one voice in Linhai City. Can you do it?¡± Lin Feng said indifferently. When Xu Tiansheng heard this, he looked at Lin Feng in a daze. Was this a joke? Although Lin Feng was powerful, it was not that simple. After all, Linhai City was so close to Zhonghai. Previously, the Tiansheng Group seemed to be powerful in Linhai City, but they were only an upper-middle-ss faction. There were at least ten factions stronger than the Tiansheng Group. What Lin Feng wanted was for Linhai City to be the territory of the Tiansheng Group in three months. How could this be possible? ¡°Young Master¡­ This¡­ this is impossible. If thepany has sufficient funds, we can still slowly n. We can first incorporate those small factions before resisting those experts. However, even so, it will take at least many years.¡± Xu Tiansheng cried. ¡°This is your business. I only care about the oue,¡± Lin Feng said. Xu Tiansheng opened his mouth and was really speechless. The other party did not know how to manage thepany at all. Even if he exined, he would only be ying the lute to a cow. Erlong said thoughtfully, ¡°Actually, the key factor is stillck of money, right?¡± Xu Tiansheng nced at Erlong and nodded with a bitter smile. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Young Master, don¡¯t you know how to forge equipment? Then let¡¯s forge more equipment to sell and we¡¯ll have money.¡± Erlong smiled. Lin Feng nced at Erlong and thought that this guy was quite smart. Then, he looked at Xu Tiansheng. ¡°Then how much does it cost to deal with those small factions first?¡± Xu Tiansheng was stunned for a moment. The other party knew how to smith equipment? He was also a cksmith? A seventeen or eighteen-year-old cksmith? He quickly replied, ¡°A few hundred million should be enough to deal with those small factions.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a listter. Collect the materials for ten sets of equipment ording to the list and I¡¯ll directly forge them for you,¡± Lin Feng said. ¡°Since it¡¯s to deal with small factions, it shouldn¡¯t take three months, right? Is one month enough?¡± Xu Tiansheng hurriedly nodded. ¡°Enough, enough.¡± It was just some small forces. As long as they had money and Xu Tiansheng recruited more people, together with Xu Jiahao, it would not be a problem to get it done within a month. As for Lin Feng, Xu Tiansheng did not expect him to make a move now. Lin Feng¡¯s intention was clearly to sit behind the scenes. Although he would have to make a move sooner orter, wouldn¡¯t it make him look useless if Lin Feng had to make a move so quickly? ¡°Young Master, what about the War God Hall?¡± Xu Tiansheng asked. Chapter 49 - 49 In Three Months, There Can Only Be One Voice in Linhai City (2) 49 In Three Months, There Can Only Be One Voice in Linhai City (2) Last night, he had killed Liu Ming. The other party¡¯s grandfather was an elder of the branch hall of the War God Hall. He had clearly already offended the other party to death. If Lin Feng did not have a way to deal with this, wouldn¡¯t he be finished? ¡°It¡¯s fine. If the other partyes looking for me, just inform me.¡± Lin Feng calmly spoke. When Xu Tiansheng heard this, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Since Lin Feng was so calm, he definitely had something to rely on. In his opinion, since the other party was so powerful at such a young age and was even a cksmith, he must be a disciple of arge family. Otherwise, how could he be so monstrous? Moreover, he had just learned that the other party¡¯s surname was Lin. Although Lin Feng did not say his background explicitly, in Xu Tiansheng¡¯s impression, other than that Lin family, who else had the ability to nurture such a genius? Xu Tiansheng felt that it was not a loss to offend the War God Hall if he could cozy up to the Lin family. Lin Feng could roughly guess what Xu Tiansheng was thinking. This was also because Lin Feng had done it on purpose. In the end, he was still a little weak now. Even if he could forcefully suppress Xu Tiansheng and the others, he still had to worry about the other party rebelling at any time. That was why Lin Feng vaguely mentioned the Lin family. In fact, Lin Feng had nothing to do with that Lin family. This was something he had known in his previous life. The reason why he revealed his true appearance was also to tell Xu Tiansheng that he was not afraid of him rebelling. If the other party had the guts, he could go ahead and try. Lin Feng stood up and prepared to leave. He still had to return to school. Now that school had already started for four days, he had not even chosen what to specialize in. When he stood up, Lin Feng thought of something. He did not seem to have the money to go back. ¡°Erlong, um¡­ the money from selling the equipmentst night¡­¡± Lin Feng believed that he could understand. Erlong reacted quickly and immediately handed over a bank card. Lin Feng put the bank card in his pocket and instructed, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, call me directly ore to Zhanzheng College to look for me.¡± Then, Lin Feng left. Seeing Lin Feng leave, Xu Tiansheng and Erlong looked at each other. Xu Tiansheng smiled and said, ¡°Brother Erlong, please take care of me in the future.¡± Erlong also smiled and exchanged a few pleasantries with Xu Tiansheng. The current him was even more certain of his thoughts of following Lin Feng. If not for Lin Feng, he would probably still be wandering around the beginner vige at this moment. Who could imagine that in just a few days, he could actually stand here and be on equal footing with the CEO of a corporation? Lin Feng did not care about this. After returning to school, he prepared to choose his specialization. However, when choosing a specialization, Lin Feng was a little hesitant. What specialization should he choose now? The specialization of the academy was the same as the Profession Advancement Hall. It was divided into two major factions, Physics and Magic. Then, ording to the profession, it was divided into different specializations. But should he choose to be a mage? Or should he choose something else? Logically speaking, the current Lin Feng was closer to bing a mage, so he should choose the mage profession. However, he already had the knowledge of his previous life. To be honest, it did not matter if he did not attend the academy¡¯s sses. Moreover, he was too advanced. The academy¡¯s sses might not be able to keep up with his progress at all, and sses were even more dispensable. Lin Feng thought for a long time and decided to choose the same profession as the one in his previous life, the warrior profession. The main reason why he chose the warrior specialization was because Lin Feng wanted to hide his identity. After all, the Myriad Law King was a mage. If he chose the mage specialization, it was inevitable that he would be exposed. In addition, his main focus would definitely not be on studying in the academy. Compared to other specializations, he naturally knew more about the warrior specialization. Then, he could save more time to do other things. Therefore, the warrior profession was definitely the best choice for the current Lin Feng. Thinking of this, Lin Feng went to the academy¡¯s admissions office and directly filled in his professional will. For talent, Lin Feng decisively wrote ¡°B level¡±. The person in charge of the admissions office was a student and should be a member of the student union. Zhanzheng College was jointly governed by the student union and the school board, so it was not strange for the student to be in charge here. The person in charge looked at Lin Feng¡¯s talent level. Although he did not say anything, his eyes still revealed faint disdain. Although a B level talent was not weak, in a school where geniuses gathered, a B level talent could only be considered average. It was no wonder that the other party was not even interested in talking to Lin Feng. Lin Feng could not be bothered to say anything else. After filling in his intended specialization, he prepared to leave. Seeing that Lin Feng was about to leave, the person in charge said, ¡°The school opening ceremony is the day after tomorrow. If you have time, remember to participate.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he nodded and only replied with ¡°alright¡±. Seeing this, the person-in-charge could not help but be a little angry. He muttered, ¡°You only have a B level talent but you¡¯re already so arrogant.¡± Lin Feng did not hear this. However, even if he did, he could not be bothered because he still had something to do. When the person at the side heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Tao, aren¡¯t you also a B level talent? How dare youugh at him?¡± ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m about to change my profession to bronze level. Do you think I¡¯m the same as you guys? Trash!¡± Zhang Tao nced at the surrounding people and mocked. The person who was mocked was not angry. Instead, he teased, ¡°So what if you¡¯re bronze? The president has long been bronze. Even if you sessfully change your profession, won¡¯t you still be suppressed by the president?¡± Zhang Tao red at the other party. ¡°Tell Chen Jinyang to wait. When I reach bronze level, I¡¯ll definitely pull him down. At that time, all of you will serve me tea.¡± Chen Jinyang was the president of the student union. Like Zhang Tao, he was only a sophomore. However, Chen Jinyang had long changed his profession to the bronze level, and Zhang Tao could already be considered a genius for being able to chase after him with his B level talent. However, Zhang Tao was still unconvinced by Chen Jinyang. He felt that the other party had only relied on his family and his A level talent to improve so quickly. Zhang Tao felt that if he had Chen Jinyang¡¯s qualifications, he would definitely not be inferior to the other party. The surrounding people only smiled at Zhang Tao¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you to defeat the president. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be beaten into a pig¡¯s head.¡± ¡°Hmph! I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you. Watch by yourself. I¡¯m going to enter the game to level up.¡± With that, Zhang Tao left. The others did not care about him. Zhang Tao¡¯s ability to advance to the bronze level in a year was also inseparable from his efforts. On the other side, Lin Feng had already returned to the dormitory and was preparing to enter the game. ¡°Although I¡¯m an all-rounded professional, my shorings are still rtively obvious. Moreover, I¡¯ve already chosen the warrior profession. I have to learn some warrior skills¡±, Lin Feng thought. Not only that, but the War God Hall would alsoe looking for him at any time. He needed to be stronger as soon as possible. He would set a small goal first and reach the bronze level in a month! Then, Lin Feng did not hesitate and directly activated the login ring. However, he felt that he seemed to have forgotten something. On the other side, the ck cat stretched and turned overfortably on the sofa, preparing to change its posture and continue sleeping. However, it unintentionally nced around and realized that there was actually no one around, so it immediately sat up. ¡°Eh, where did that kid go?¡± The ck cat had actually been forgotten by Lin Feng at the Tiansheng Group. After eating, it had only taken a nap and had actually been forgotten by Lin Feng. ¡°This bastard brat actually left without bringing me along! Damn it!¡± The ck cat said fiercely. Now, it no longer rejected following Lin Feng. In its opinion, Lin Feng definitely had an extremely powerful background. If it followed Lin Feng, it might be able to recover. Who would have thought that Lin Feng would actually forget about it? ¡°Eh, he seems to have entered a certain space. I seem to be able to follow him in.¡± The ck cat was suddenly somewhat puzzled. Then, it let out some obscure sybles, as if it was chanting an incantation silently. Erlong noticed the sound in the office, so he pushed the door open and entered just in time to see the ck cat finish its incantation. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The ck cat shouted softly and disappeared. Erlong happened to see this scene. When Erlong saw this, he rubbed his head and could not help but sigh. ¡°Young Master is indeed Young Master. Even his cat has the ability to disappear into thin air.¡± Chapter 50 - 50 Powerful Pet (1) 50 Powerful Pet (1) Lin Feng entered the game and directly appeared in zing Sun City. He looked around and realized that no one was paying attention to him. Then, he walked to a remote ce and took out Landry¡¯s mask. As soon as he put on his mask, he saw a ck shadow pounce over. It was extremely fast and he actually could not dodge. ¡°Bastard brat, you didn¡¯t even bring me along when you left. We¡¯ve already signed a contract. Is this how you treat me?¡± The ck shadow pounced on Lin Feng and said fiercely. Lin Feng ignored the other party¡¯sints, but he was somewhat shocked. The ck cat was actually so fast that he actually could not dodge it. He remembered that the other party¡¯s speed was clearly not this fast in the Blue Spirit Forest. Moreover, he also remembered that he had forgotten about the other party in the Tiansheng Group. Now, the other party had actually entered the game with him. What was going on? ¡°How did you enter the Divine Realm?¡± Lin Feng asked. When the ck cat heard this, it was also somewhat puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Did you just say that this is the Divine Realm?¡± Lin Feng nodded. The ck cat sneered. ¡°They dare to name this ce the Divine Realm? This ce?¡± As soon as the ck cat finished speaking, it suddenly trembled and looked nervously in the direction of the Profession Awakening Hall. ¡°What is that ce?¡± The ck cat asked. It had just felt a gaze. That gaze was extremely terrifying and filled with a murderous aura. ¡°That¡¯s the Profession Awakening Hall. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Lin Feng said. ¡°Profession Advancement Hall?¡± The ck cat was a little confused. It really did not know and wanted to take a look, but when he thought of that gaze, it felt that it was better to forget it. Lin Feng looked at the ck cat and felt that the other party most likely did not know. However, he was not surprised. Ordinary mystic realm elves could not transform into physical bodies. The ck cat could transform into physical bodies and evenmunicate. It was already very powerful. ¡°By the way, why were you so fast just now?¡± Lin Feng asked again. When the ck cat heard this, its eyes darted around. It would not tell Lin Feng that it was only because it had signed a contract that it showed signs of recovery. ¡°My strength probably increased a little. After all, didn¡¯t I just eat lunch? Haha¡­¡± Lin Feng shook his head. The other party clearly did not want to tell him, so he could not be bothered to ask further. In any case, both parties had signed a contract, so it was impossible for the other party to harm him. On the contrary, after signing the contract with the ck cat, Lin Feng felt that his mental strength had been increasing. From yesterday to today, it had actually increased by a point. Increasing one point of mental strength a day might seem very little, but it was actually extremely terrifying. It had to be known that even if one leveled up, the increase in mental strength would only increase by one point! Seeing that the other party did not seem to know about this, Lin Feng could not be bothered to say anything. After all, the other party kept so many secrets from him. Seeing that Lin Feng seemed to be holding back evil intentions, the ck cat could not help but think fiercely, ¡°Kid, just you wait. When I recover to the divine level and destroy the contract, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± The man and cat each had their own thoughts as they walked out of the city. When the surrounding passersby saw this, they also knew that Lin Feng was the Myriad Law King and could not help but make way. Although the other party had only just changed his profession, they could not afford to provoke someone that even the variousrge factions wanted to rope in. Although he openly rejected the recruitment of the variousrge factions, who could guarantee that he did notmunicate with them in private? Therefore, no one was willing to provoke him. When the ck cat saw that others were actually making way for them, it thought that it had contributed, so it walked very arrogantly. Only then did the others notice that there was a cat and could not help but be a little surprised. ¡°What is this, a pet?¡± ¡°The pet from that dungeon? It¡¯s actually a cat.¡± ¡°As expected of someone with an SSS score in the Gloomy Forest. He has only just awakened his profession, but he actually obtained a pet.¡± The surrounding people stared at the man and cat and discussed. When the ck cat heard the discussion, it could not help but be a little angry. ¡°You¡¯re the cat. Your entire family is cats. I¡¯m the Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast!¡± ¡°What a cute cat!¡± Some girls could not help but say when they saw the ck cat angry. The ck cat nced at the woman and realized that she was a beauty. It actually did not re up. Instead, it walked even more arrogantly. Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. This was actually a perverted cat. In the crowd, Zhang Tao, who had just entered the game, looked at Lin Feng, especially at the silver staff in the other party¡¯s hand. He muttered in disdain, ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t it just an SSS score? What¡¯s the big deal?¡± However, it was not difficult to hear jealousy in his words. Zhang Tao looked at Lin Feng¡¯s back and gradually became puzzled. ¡°Have I seen him somewhere before?¡± In the Profession Awakening Hall, five statues stood tall. A puzzled voice also sounded from the depths of the hall. ¡°That cat seems to have a familiar aura¡­¡± In the War God Hall of zing Sun City, an old man sat on a high seat. The branch hall master actually stood respectfully below. The old man¡¯s aura was condensed and his pressure was overwhelming. Clearly, he was a top bronze level expert and was about to break through to the silver level. ¡°Have you found out the origin of the Myriad Law King?¡± The old man asked indifferently. ¡°Elder Liu, we haven¡¯t found out yet. The other party is very mysterious. Moreover, that mask has the effect of blocking mental strength. We can¡¯t directly investigate,¡± the hall master replied. When Elder Liu heard this, he nced at the other party, ¡°In that case, we can directly kill the other party in the Divine Realm and wait for the mask to fall. At that time, we can just see who respawns in the city.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The hall master replied and retreated. The hall master was actually somewhat depressed. Back then, it was the higher-ups who said that they wanted to recruit the other party. Now, they wanted to kill the other party. What was going on? Chapter 51 - 51 Powerful Pet (2) 51 Powerful Pet (2) However, he did not dare toin directly. The person in front of him was an elder appointed by the branch hall of a level eight main city to specially supervise the work. Although bronze level experts could not attack casually when they came to a level nine main city, them being sent to guard the branch hall also showed how much the higher-ups valued this matter. Although the hall master did not know why the higher-ups were doing this repeatedly, he could only do as they said. It was said that if hepleted the mission, he might also be a bronze level expert. This made his heart burn. If they could improve further, who would be willing to stay in this level nine main city? Seeing the hall master retreat, Elder Liu slowly closed his eyes. He was about to be a silver level expert. However, if he relied on himself, it would probably take a long time to umte. Fortunately, he had obtained this mission. If he figured out the identity of the Myriad Law King, the War God Hall would reward him with a secret medicine to level up. ¡°When I reach silver level, I can head to the level seven main city. That¡¯s a true battlefield. At that time, I can also try to aim for gold!¡± Elder Liu thought to himself, ¡°When I reach silver level, I can better take care of my grandson.¡± This Elder Liu was actually Liu Ming¡¯s grandfather! However, it was obvious that the other party did not know that Liu Ming was already dead. Otherwise, he would not be so calm. The same thing was happening in many factions. They all wanted to know the identity of the Myriad Law King, butpared to the War God Hall, their methods were more gentle. Lin Feng brought the ck cat to the wilderness and began to grind experience. There were also endless dungeons in level nine main cities. However, after leaving the endless dungeons of the beginner vige, one needed dungeon scrolls to enter. Level-up materials were usually priceless and were in the hands of thoserge factions. Moreover, Lin Feng did not have much money now and could not afford the endless dungeon scrolls at all. Therefore, he could onlye to the wilderness to level up. However, he asked Xu Tiansheng and the others to pay more attention to endless dungeon scrolls. If there were endless dungeon scrolls for sale, he would definitely buy them. At most, he would spend more time to forge some bronze equipment to sell. At this moment, Lin Feng directly arrived at the respawn point of the level 30 experience monster. A level 30 elite monster had 1,000 health. Although Lin Feng could not directly insta-kill it, it was still very easy. Actually, Lin Feng could also farm higher-level monsters, but he would need to use skills. On the other hand, it was very not worth it to farm monsters in the wilderness and use skills. This was because although he could continue using skills as long as they cooled down, it was more tiring. Although Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength was powerful, it was really tiring to farm. Moreover, the monsters in the wilderness were not that concentrated. If he used a skill, he might not be able to kill too many monsters. The cost to effect ratio was not high either. Therefore, rtively speaking, the current him was the most efficient at killing level 30 elite monsters. At the respawn point of level 30 elite monsters, there were also many teams farming monsters. However, the people in those teams were all level 30 to 40. Some were even level 50 to 60. At level 60, although they would have more than 600 attacks if they contributed all of their free attribute points to attack power, who would do such a thing? Moreover, level 30 elite monsters had 1,000 HP. It was very easy for idents to happen when farming alone. If they were killed by the monsters, their equipment would drop and be picked up by others. It was better to cooperate and farm together. Of course, their levels exceeded the level of the monsters. Although they were killing elite monsters, their experience was not high. Moreover, when they formed a team, they would share the experience. After sharing it, the experience would be even less. This was also the reason why many people had spent so much time and were still in level nine main cities. This was because leveling up was really not easy. When someone saw Lin Fenge over, they were all very surprised. They clearly knew Lin Feng. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Myriad Law King? Why is he here?¡± ¡°Could he be here to gain experience?¡± ¡°Stop fooling around. He just awakened his profession and is level ten. Do you think you¡¯re writing a novel? Do you really think he woulde to kill level 30 elite monsters?¡± The surrounding peopleughed and some were surprised. Of course, there were also people who went up to invite Lin Feng to form a team. This was because they knew that the boss dungeon in the beginner vige had 2,000 health. Since the other party could pass the SSS score, it should not be a problem for him to kill level 30 elite monsters. ¡°Big Boss Myriad Law King, do you want to team up?¡± A team came over and asked. He directly called Lin Feng Big Boss and was very polite. ¡°Team up? What do you mean?¡± The ck cat was somewhat puzzled. It was not strange for the person to see that the ck cat could speak. Although it was rare to see a talking pet, it was not unheard of. However, the other party had obtained a pet so quickly. This was really impressive. ¡°Killing monsters together to level up,¡± the person exined. ¡°Killing monsters? Level up? So you¡¯re increasing your strength through battle. You should have said so earlier.¡± The ck cat came to a realization. That person smiled and then looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Big Boss Myriad Law King, how about it? Let¡¯s team up.¡± Seeing that the person was polite, Lin Feng also politely rejected the other party. ¡°Thank you, I don¡¯t want to form a team.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to form a team? Don¡¯t tell me you want to do it alone? But¡­¡± That person was somewhat shocked. When a woman in the team saw this, she said sarcastically, ¡°He¡¯s a big shot. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t want to form a team. When he finds out how powerful elite monsters are, he¡¯lle and form a team himself.¡± Lin Feng nced at the woman and did not say anything. He was not to the extent of bickering with a woman over a single remark. The captain wanted to say something else, but he was pulled away by the woman. Seeing this, the ck cat was also disdainful. ¡°Tsk, how powerful can these demon beasts be?¡± Chapter 53 - 53 Damn, What Attack Is This?! (1) 53 Damn, What Attack Is This?! (1) When Lin Feng arrived at the city gate, he saw a ck shadow fly out of the city. It was the ck cat. After the ck cat flew out, itnded heavily on the ground. Then, it quickly crawled up and arched its body. All the cat fur on its body stood up as it looked angrily at the city. ¡°Eh?¡± A puzzled voice sounded from the city. Then, a voice sounded. ¡°The city prohibits anyone above the bronze level from attacking!¡± The voice was iparably dignified and even mixed with dense killing intent, as if anyone who vited it would pay a heavy price. ¡°Hmph! Do you dare to report your name? What ability do you have to hide? If you dare to appear, I¡¯ll definitely tear you into pieces!¡± The ck cat said fiercely, but it seemed to contain a trace of weakness. As if in response to the ck cat¡¯s words, a pressure suddenly appeared in the city. The pressure was extremely terrifying and attacked like an avnche. When the ck cat saw this, it directly slipped away without a word. When it saw Lin Feng, it seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly hid behind Lin Feng. When Lin Feng saw this, his expression darkened. Before he could move, the pressure had already arrived. He hurriedly released his mental strength to resist. ¡°Another divine level expert?¡± Lin Feng was shocked. Why was he encountering divine level experts one after another recently? Since when were there so many divine level experts? After the pressure touched Lin Feng, it seemed to pause for a moment before retreating like a tide. Then, there was no longer any sound in the city. Lin Feng looked into the city solemnly. When the pressure retreated, he sensed that thest ce the pressure retreated to was actually the depths of the Profession Awakening Hall. This was because the moment the two sides came into contact, he actually sensed the statue in the Profession Awakening Hall. There was actually a divine level expert in the Profession Awakening Hall. Who could it be? He thought of those statues and his heart skipped a beat. Was it Xiao Yaozi? Then, he looked at the ck cat with a livid expression. ¡°Who did you offend?¡± The ck cat said resentfully, ¡°How would I know? I just arrived at the resurrection point and was about to kill that ant again. As soon as I attacked, there was a reaction in the Profession Awakening Hall.¡± ¡°Is it not Xiao Yaozi?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°Xiao Yaozi? If it was Xiao Yaozi, would I still be standing here?¡± The ck cat said. Then, it realized that it seemed to have belittled itself and added, ¡°Although the divine level expert in the Profession Awakening Hall is not weak, he¡¯s far inferior to Xiao Yaozi.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred. The person from the profession change hall was really a divine level expert. Moreover, from the ck cat¡¯s words, the other party seemed to understand the power of divine level very well. However, Lin Feng did not ask further. He knew the ck cat¡¯s character and that it would not say anything else if he asked again. Therefore, he could only warn, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble for me.¡± Then, he headed towards the spawn point of the mutated beasts. He still had to continue farming experience. As for the divine level expert in the city, the other party had said that those above the bronze level should not attack in the city. Therefore, he could not be bothered to investigate further. He would find out sooner orter. ¡°Kid, are you ming me?¡± The ck cat watched Lin Feng leave and was somewhat indignant. ¡°Kid, stop right there. What exactly do you mean¡­¡± The ck cat chased after him, but Lin Feng could not be bothered to deal with it. In the city, everyone¡¯s faces were pale. Although the pressure in the Profession Awakening Hall was not targeted at them just now, they still felt how terrifying that pressure was. They did not know that it was divine level pressure. They only felt that the pressure was like a mountain pressing down, making them unable to resist at all. Elder Liu, who had also sensed it, looked in the direction of the Profession Awakening Hall in shock. Not only did he sense the pressure, but he also saw an attack. Before Lin Feng arrived, the ck cat was sent flying out of the city by an attack from the Profession Awakening Hall. The ck cat did not react, but Elder Liu saw it. That attack shed and was very condensed. Elder Liu had no doubt that he would not be able to resist it at all. Elder Liu did not know what level of expert was in the Profession Awakening Hall, but this did not affect his fear. He had once seen a gold level (lv300) expert in the War God Hall, butpared to the other party, the gold level was nothing! ¡°Is this dark gold level (lv400)? Or diamond level (lv500)?¡± Elder Liu muttered. In addition, he was also very shocked by the ck cat. The other party had actually withstood such a powerful attack and was unscathed. When did a level nine main city be so terrifying? He had actually encountered such an expert as soon as he arrived. At this moment, two people came to upload the news to Elder Liu. One of them was one of the two people who had been monitoring Lin Feng just now, and the other was the hall master of the War God Hall in zing Sun City. ¡°What? That ck cat is the Myriad Law King¡¯s pet?¡± After hearing the report, Elder Liu¡¯s expression changed drastically. The person nodded solemnly. ¡°However, that ck cat seems to only have the strength of a bronze level expert. I didn¡¯t notice anything else unusual.¡± Elder Liu¡¯s expression kept changing. He nced at the other party and was somewhat amused. That was because they had not seen that attack. Elder Liu wanted to go back. The other party had that ck cat. How could he seed? However, when he thought of the hope of breaking through to the silver level, he was somewhat unwilling. ¡°Are you sure that ck cat is only at the bronze level?¡± Elder Liu asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure. The pressure disyed by the other party is at most at the intermediate bronze level,¡± that person replied. Elder Liu pondered for a moment before saying to the hall master, ¡°Alright, bring people to surround the other party. Intermediate bronze level¡­ With so many of you, you should be able to deal with them.¡± Chapter 54 - 54 Damn, What Attack Is This?! (2) 54 Damn, What Attack Is This?! (2) The hall master was stunned for a moment when he heard this. He looked at Elder Liu, his gaze saying, ¡°What about you?¡± Elder Liu looked at him and said indifferently, ¡°Why? Are you questioning my decision?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± The hall master said and gritted his teeth before walking out. ¡°You¡¯re at the peak of the bronze level, but you¡¯re going to attack¡­ Then what are you here for?¡± The hall master thought. Elder Liu knew that the other party was unconvinced, but he did not say anything. Since they were sure that the ck cat was only at the bronze level, he would let the other party try. If that was the case, he would also contribute after killing the Myriad Law King. If not, the other party would not be able toe into the city to find trouble with him. He had just heard the voice in the Profession Awakening Hall. Those above the bronze level could not attack in the city, so he should not be in much danger. In the end, he still could not give up the hope of breaking through. At the same time, the anomaly in the main city¡¯s Profession Awakening Hall was also spread. The people of the variousrge factions were shocked. The Profession Awakening Hall was suddenly enveloped by a mysterious veil. For a moment, some people did not dare to change their professions in the Profession Awakening Hall. This was until the Qin family and the Zhou family jointly issued a server-wide announcement. ¡°The Profession Awakening Hall now has a [Divine Realm] NPC. This NPC is in charge of maintaining the stability of the main city and will not casually attack!¡± As soon as the announcement was made, everyone finally understood what was going on. However, some top experts did not seem to be surprised, as if they had long known. In another level nine main city, Su Xiuxiu and Ye Ningxue also arrived at the Profession Awakening Hall. At this moment, they also left the beginner vige and prepared to change their profession. After leaving the beginner vige, they obtained the support of the Qin family and were equipped with a full set of bronze equipment. Just as they were about to enter the Profession Awakening Hall, they saw the notice. The moment they saw the notice, they looked at the Profession Awakening Hall and hesitated. However, when they thought of the Qin family¡¯s words, they still entered. Since the Qin family and the Zhou family had said that this was an NPC that maintained stability, there should be no problem. Lin Feng also saw this server announcement and sighed. He did not know about this NPC. It had to be known that he was a divine level expert in his previous life, but no one had told him about these secrets. This made him resent the Qin family for a moment. He had been in the Qin family for ten years until he became a divine level expert, but he actually could note into contact with some of those secrets. Did the Qin family not treat him as one of their own? Lin Feng could not be bothered to think too much about it. In any case, he only relied on himself in this life and did not care about those things. However, there was still some estrangement between him and the Qin family. Lin Feng arrived at the mutated beast respawn point again. When those people saw Lin Feng return, they all moved aside. After all, the other party had a bronze level pet. Seeing that everyone had moved aside, Lin Feng ignored them and directly ran to farm monsters. As for the ck cat, it yawned and ran to a tree to take a nap. ¡°Isn¡¯t he using that ck cat to farm monsters?¡± Seeing this, someone could not help but ask curiously. The ck cat was furious. ¡°Who said I¡¯m a cat? Step forward!¡± The person who spoke shrank his head and hurriedly fled. He did not want his equipment to be dropped. Seeing this, the ck cat could not be bothered to chase after him. For some reason, it felt exhausted all over. It was probably too tired from escaping just now. It did not feel anything about the divine level attack in the Profession Awakening Hall just now. Seeing this, everyone distanced themselves from the ck cat again and looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Is he going to farm monsters himself? But this is a level 30 elite monster.¡± ¡°The Myriad Law King can get a SSS score in the beginner vige. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to kill these monsters, right?¡± Everyone discussed. Lin Feng ignored those people and only used a normal spell attack on the monster. The monster¡¯s health directly decreased by three-quarters. ¡°Damn, what kind of attack power is this!¡± ¡°Such a high attack power. Could it be that he specializes in attack?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s impossible to focus on attacking. He just left the beginner vige, right?¡± When everyone saw that Lin Feng had almost insta-killed the monster, they were all shocked. ¡°What kind of reaction speed is this? Isn¡¯t he a mage?¡± ¡°What the hell? Its physical attack is also so high?¡± Before the shock could end, another round of shock urred because the monster reacted after being attacked by Lin Feng. Just as it was about to counterattack, it was killed by Lin Feng¡¯s closebat attack. Seeing this, everyone waspletely stunned on the spot. Some teams that were also farming monsters around could not help but stop what they were doing. Two of them were even instantly killed by the monsters because they were stunned for a moment. Lin Feng did not hesitate and continued to kill the next monster. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s not a monster from the dungeon. The experience is not very high.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself. Although Lin Feng was killing monsters above his level in the wilderness and would receive bonus experience, he was still not gaining much experience. Previously, in the Blue Spirit Forest, every time he farmed the Blue Spirit Cat, he would only obtain 1,000 experience points. That was because the dungeon also had bonuses. Now, he only had a cross-level bonus. The experience of each monster was only 600. When he came out of the Blue Spirit Forest, he still had more than 70,000 experience points in the experience pool, but it was only enough for him to advance to level 20. Lin Feng wanted to make up for it and directly advance to level 30. However, at this speed, it would probably take two days. It was really too slow. ¡°Looks like I have to think of a way to get an endless dungeon scroll.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself, but his hands did not stop. He continued to farm monsters. Suddenly, a monster was killed and dropped an equipment. It emitted a green light and immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°This is¡­ equipment drop!¡± ¡°Damn! Bronze level equipment!¡± Someone eximed. For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes revealed greed. Lin Feng frowned slightly and directly picked up the equipment. He looked at the surrounding people. ¡°What do you want?¡± He did not expect that the monster would actually drop equipment. Elite monsters did drop equipment, but they were usually useless equipment. He did not expect that this monster would actually drop bronze equipment. Could it be that his luck had actually improved? When the surrounding people saw Lin Feng pick up the equipment, their hearts tightened. Only then did they remember that the other party was the Myriad Law King. Just now, the other party had easily killed a level 30 elite monster alone. They couldn¡¯t believe that they actually had designs on him. This time, the group of people was also stunned. The atmosphere was a little silent. Unfortunately, human greed could not be suppressed, especially when greedy people had formed groups together. They would be even more fearless. Although they were temporarily suppressed, as long as there was a catalyst, they wouldpletely erupt. In the crowd, there were people from the War God Hall. They had also seen how powerful Lin Feng was when he was killing monsters just now and were momentarily hesitant, wondering whether it was difficult to take down the other party. However, at this moment, they discovered that their chance had arrived. The hall master of the War God Hall immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him. There are so many of us. He¡¯s definitely not our match!¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. That¡¯s right. There were so many of them. How could he be a match for them? Just now, although they had witnessed Lin Feng killing level 30 elite monsters alone, he was only killing them one by one. When Lin Feng heard this, he immediately looked at the person who spoke. When he saw that the other party was actually the hall master of the War God Hall in zing Sun City, his face turned ashen. ¡°War God Hall! You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Hall Master smiled coldly and actually added fuel to the fire. ¡°The staff in the Myriad Law King¡¯s hand is a silver level equipment. As long as you kill him, the equipment will be yours!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, those people¡¯s eyes turned red. If they would still hesitate about bronze equipment but silver equipment was enough for them to fight with their lives. It had to be known that every silver equipment was worth hundreds of millions! The hall master of the War God Hall in zing Sun City did not forget to give the person beside him a look. That person immediately understood and directly rushed towards Lin Feng. When everyone saw that someone had taken the lead and it was even someone from the War God Hall, they immediately rushed forward. The battle was about to begin. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill the Myriad Law King! Obtain silver equipment!¡± When Lin Feng saw everyone rush over and some people even directly released long-range attacks, his expression immediately darkened. There were so many attacks. It was enough to instantly kill him! The hall master of the War God Hall in zing Sun City smiled and then looked at the ck cat sleeping under the tree. He instructed the surrounding people, ¡°Keep an eye on that cat. Since the other party is asleep, ignore it.¡± Although Lin Feng¡¯s expression was a little ugly when facing those attacks, he did not panic. ¡°Since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll send you off!¡± Chapter 55 - 55 Wherever I Go, I Will Not Tolerate the People From the War God Hall! (1) 55 Wherever I Go, I Will Not Tolerate the People From the War God Hall! (1) In front of Lin Feng, dozens of attacks flew over. There were also many closebat professionals who directly rushed towards him. BOOM! All kinds of colorful attacksnded where Lin Feng was, emitting a huge roar. At the same time, they stirred up a wave of dust. ¡°Is he dead?¡± Someone asked. When the dust dissipated, a huge pit dozens of meters deep was left on the ground, but there was no sign of Lin Feng. ¡°Where is he? Why didn¡¯t he drop any equipment?¡± Those people were puzzled and searched in the deep pit. ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet!¡± Suddenly, someone discovered Lin Feng¡¯s figure and immediately eximed. Everyone hurriedly looked up. Lin Feng floated in the air with two huge ice spears under his feet. It turned out that just as the attack was about to arrive, Lin Feng directly used spatial travel to sh into the sky and activated the Ice Fragment skill. The War God Hall Master of zing Sun City was stunned when he saw this, especially when he saw the two ice spears. Lin Feng looked at everyone, his eyes filled with killing intent. He shouted, ¡°Die!¡± Two ice spears immediately flew out. One flew towards the people under his feet, and the other flew towards the hall master of the War God Hall in zing Sun City. ¡°Not good, retreat quickly!¡± When the hall master of the War God Hall in zing Sun City saw the ice spear flying over, he immediately felt a chill run down his spine. He could smell the scent of death. Seeing this, everyone hurriedly dodged, but it was already toote. Bang! The ice spear hit a person and that person directly turned into an ice sculpture and exploded. Then, countless ice fragments flew in all directions. ¡°Ah! Help!¡± ¡°Boss Myriad Law King, I know my mistake. Let me go!¡± Most people could not dodge in time and turned into ice sculptures one after another. Only a small number of high-level warriors had more health. These people resisted for a while and let out pleas for mercy, but they still turned into ice sculptures in the end. Lin Feng would not pity these people. Since they had chosen to attack, they had to bear the consequences. The ck cat sleeping under the tree was also suddenly woken up. When it saw the ice fragments flying over, its fur immediately stood up and it hurriedly fled. ¡°Kid, do you want to kill me?¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of ice sculptures exploding continuously sounded. Then, storage bags exploded one after another, but no stream of light returned to the main city. Unfortunately, no one had time to notice this phenomenon. Lin Fengnded on the ground. At this moment, a thinyer of ice had formed on the ground, and there were also dozens of storage bags. He looked around. Although the range of the ice fragments was not small, there were so many people. There would definitely be a few who escaped. He did not n to let these people off. The people who had just escaped were all pale and had some injuries on their bodies. Before they could heave a sigh of relief, they saw Lin Feng look at them. A few people immediately begged for mercy, ¡°Boss Myriad Law King, I was wrong. Please let me go.¡± ¡°Boss Myriad Law King, I¡¯m willing topensate. Can you not kill me?¡± Of course, there were also people who directly fled, such as the hall master of the War God Hall in zing Sun City. The hall master was indeed worthy of being an expert who was about to break through to the bronze level. Although one of the ice spears was aimed at him, he still escaped. However, he was in a sorry state. ¡°Kid, are you trying to harm me? You¡¯d better give me an exnation!¡± At this moment, the ck cat walked over angrily. It was actually fine and looked unscathed. Lin Feng looked at the ck cat in surprise, but when he heard its words, his expression darkened. ¡°Heh¡­ Hehe, I was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. Don¡¯t take it seriously,¡± the ck cat said resentfully. ¡°I¡¯ll leave these people to you. Remember to bring those storage bags,¡± Lin Feng said and immediately chased after the hall master. Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s back, the ck cat had an indignant expression. Then, it looked at the people begging for mercy. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to him, so I¡¯ll vent my anger on you!¡± With that, the ck cat emitted a pressure that directly killed the remaining people. Those people only screamed before turning into a stream of light and flying towards the main city. Then, they left a storage bag on the ground. ¡°So many storage bags. I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m rich!¡± The ck cat looked at the storage bags on the ground with an excited expression. However, when it thought of Lin Feng, it could not help but mutter, ¡°That kid will definitely ask me to take them outter, but how would he know how many I took? That¡¯s what you get for shouting at me.¡± The ck cat chuckled and hurriedly cleaned up the battlefield. On the other side, Lin Feng was chasing after the hall master. At this moment, the expression of the hall master was extremely ugly. Although he had dodged the direct attack of the ice spear and immediately retreated from the range of the fragments, he was still severely injured. At this moment, there were only two people beside him. ¡°Hall Master, what should we do? The Myriad Law King has caught up.¡± Someone beside him asked. The two people beside him were even more seriously injured than him. Their entire bodies were covered in wounds. Moreover, there was ice on their wounds that kept corroding their bodies. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. Elder Liu is guarding the city. I don¡¯t believe he will dare to chase after us!¡± The hall master said. He actually wanted to turn around and deal with the other party, but when he thought of the skill just now, he could not bring himself to resist at all. What level of skill was that? Silver? Or gold? The hall master could not figure out why the other party had such a terrifying skill. Didn¡¯t this Myriad Law King just leave the beginner vige? Before he could think further, the three of them stopped because Lin Feng had suddenly appeared in front of them Chapter 56 - 56 Wherever I Go, I Will Not Tolerate the People From the War God Hall! (2) 56 Wherever I Go, I Will Not Tolerate the People From the War God Hall! (2) ¡°Was this¡­ how he dodged those attacks just now?¡± Looking at Lin Feng who suddenly appeared in front of them, one of them asked. The hall master was also very shocked because the other party seemed to have appeared out of thin air. Was this Spatial Teleportation? Space-type skills were at least skills above the gold level. How did the other party master so many high-level skills? Thinking of this, the hall master did not want to resist anymore. He hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, it was just a misunderstanding just now. Can you let us leave? If you agree, the War God Hall will definitely be endlessly grateful.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Feng sneered. ¡°Misunderstanding? Then it¡¯s also a misunderstanding if I kill you.¡± When the hall master heard this, his expression was solemn. ¡°Are you really going to be so ruthless as to kill us? In this level nine main city world, you can¡¯tpletely kill us. Moreover, this is a branch of the War God Hall. Are you really going to be enemies with the entire War God Hall?¡± ¡°I can¡¯tpletely kill you?¡± Lin Feng said indifferently, ¡°Then I¡¯ll block the resurrection point and kill you there! I¡¯ll kill until you quit the game! As for bing enemies with the War God Hall, I don¡¯t mind that.¡± ¡°You!¡± The hall master was stunned. He really did not expect the other party to answer like this. The other party actually wanted to be enemies with the War God Hall. One had to know that the War God Hall was a top-notch Guild. But now, he did not have the time to think so much. Begging for mercy and threats were useless. He should think about how to escape this cmity. ¡°In that case, go ahead!¡± The hall master roared angrily. His two subordinates immediately rushed forward, but he himself ran towards the main city. Seeing this, the two subordinates stopped in their tracks and were shocked. ¡°Hall Master, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Block him. If you die, you will revive. As long as you block him and return to the hall, I will reward you heavily!¡± The hall master said as he fled. When his two subordinates heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. Since he could still be revived, they could just stop the other party. Although he would be weakened after death, they would still be rewarded in the hall of the War God Hall in zing Sun City. It was enough to make up for it. If the reward was generous, they might be able to advance further. Thinking of this, the two of them rushed forward again. Seeing this, Lin Feng sneered. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± After casually attacking with two spells, the two of them only resisted for a moment before turning into streams of light and flying into the city. Although the level of those two people was also very high, they were already heavily injured. Now, they could not even withstand Lin Feng¡¯s ordinary attacks and did not resist for long and weren¡¯t able to stall much time for the hall master. Lin Feng was not in a hurry. His spatial travel had already cooled down. The other party could not escape at all. The hall master finally returned to the main city. The moment he saw zing Sun City, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, when he saw Lin Feng at the city gate, his face instantly turned pale. At this moment, he was in a sorry state and his body was covered in wounds, attracting the attention of many people around him. Seeing the sorry state of the hall master of the War God Hall, everyone was shocked. As for the hall master, he looked at Lin Feng with anger. ¡°Myriad Law King, are you really going to be this ruthless?¡± Only then did everyone discover the Myriad Law King blocking the city gate and were even more shocked. ¡°Is the Myriad Law King chasing after the hall master of the War God Hall?¡± ¡°How is that possible? The hall master of the War God Hall is an expert who is about to break through to the bronze level. Didn¡¯t the Myriad Law King just leave the beginner vige?¡± Seeing this, everyone distanced themselves from the two of them. Lin Feng looked at the War God Hall¡¯s hall master and sneered, ¡°What a joke. You failed to kill me, but now you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m ruthless? Then so be it!¡± Then, he raised his right hand and slowly condensed an ice spear. This time, he did not condense two spears because he discovered that if he only used one spear, the power of the spear would still be the same, but the cooling time would be halved. Moreover, a single ice spear was enough to kill the other party. When the War God Hall Master saw Lin Feng attack, he also roared angrily and directly rushed over. ¡°From now on, wherever I go, I will not tolerate people from the War God Hall!¡± As Lin Feng spoke, he threw the ice spear in his hand. The ice spear pierced through space, leaving behind a faint cold aura. ¡°Who dares to spout such nonsense!¡± Suddenly, a voice came from the city, and an attack chased after the ice spear. Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed as he looked into the city. ¡°Bronze level!¡± Bang! The ice spear collided with the attack, and countless ice fragments immediately scattered. The hall master was immediately drowned in the fragments. ¡°How dare you!¡± An old man flew out of the city andnded in the position of the hall master. However, the other party had long disappeared and only left a storage bag on the ground. ¡°Peak bronze level, at least level 190!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s pupils constricted, and his expression was somewhat solemn. The other party had actually flown here. If the other party was not at the silver level, he could only be at the peak of the bronze level. This was because only at the peak of the bronze level could one temporarily float in the air. The peak of the bronze level was an expert from level 190 to 199. Such experts were all people who could quickly break through to the silver level. Their free attribute points were close to 3,000! When the old man saw that the hall master of the War God Hall in zing Sun City was already dead, his expression turned ashen. He looked at Lin Feng, killing intent surging in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re Myriad Law King?¡± ¡°And who are you?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°I¡¯m the elder of the level eight main city¡¯s War God Hall, Liu Changdong!¡± The old man said. However, after secretly sizing up the surroundings and discovering that the ck cat wasn¡¯t around, his heart skipped a beat. Chapter 57 - 57 Wherever I Go, I Will Not Tolerate the People From the War God Hall! (3) 57 Wherever I Go, I Will Not Tolerate the People From the War God Hall! (3) ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed the hall master here and even provoked the War God Hall?¡± Liu Changdong narrowed his eyes and stared at the other party. ¡°So what if I am?¡± Lin Feng calmly spoke. ¡°How bold. Young people nowadays are really bold.¡± Liu Changdong suddenly smiled, but his mental strength kept probing. Although he did not see the ck cat, he still searched carefully. ¡°I¡¯m also a member of the War God Hall. You want to kill me too?¡± ¡°Heh, why are you talking so much nonsense? Let¡¯s just fight.¡± Lin Feng sensed the other party¡¯s mental strength constantly floating around and was somewhat puzzled, but he mocked. Now that he was at the city gate and the city did not allow anyone above the bronze level to attack, as long as he retreated to the city, the other party would not be able to do anything to him. However, he wanted to test how far he was from the peak bronze level. When Liu Changdong heard this, he was a little angry, but he did not re up. It was not until he saw a ck cat running over that his expression changed and he instantly retreated to the side. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve brought the storage bags!¡± The ck cat said as it ran over. Seeing Liu Changdong move, an ice spear instantly appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s hand and he directly threw it at the other party. Liu Changdong¡¯s attention was mostly on the ck cat. However, when Lin Feng threw the ice spear, he still instantly reacted and hurriedly released an attack counterattack. Bang! The ice spear directly exploded, and the fragments scattered in front of Liu Changdong. His expression changed drastically. Just now, the hall had been killed by these fragments. Although he was at the peak of the bronze level, he was not a warrior and did not dare to resist these ice fragments head-on. Therefore, he hurriedly prepared to dodge, but he was still injured by the fragments. Lin Feng was in an even worse state. Although the other party had only reacted at thest minute, Lin Feng was actually still a little slow in using spatial teleportation. His arm was brushed a little. When Lin Feng appeared in the city, his health actually decreased by half. A peak bronze level was indeed terrifying. If he was hit head-on, he would probably be instantly killed. Liu Changdong was also injured. At this moment, he looked very miserable. His body was covered in dense wounds, as if he had walked down a mountain of des. His health had also decreased by half! He looked at Lin Feng in the city and kept panting. His eyes were red and wide with anger. ¡°Good, very good. I didn¡¯t expect to almost get killed by you.¡± Liu Changdong was extremely angry and was about to enter the city when he suddenly thought of how terrifying the Profession Awakening Hall was. Then, he guarded the city gate. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t leave the city. As long as I don¡¯t kill you, I swear that I won¡¯t break through to the silver level!¡± Everyone inside and outside the city was shocked when they heard this. The Myriad Law King had actually almost killed a peak bronze level expert! And the other party had even sworn to kill the Myriad Law King and was actually blocking the city! At this moment, the ck cat had already hidden somewhere. When it saw Liu Changdong, it directly hid. Unfortunately, what it did not know was that the other party was actually somewhat afraid of it. In the crowd in the city, Zhang Tao looked at Lin Feng, who was recovering with one arm, and swallowed. ¡°Damn, what a ruthless person. He actually almost killed a peak bronze level expert. If I had this strength, wouldn¡¯t I be able to easily defeat Chen Jinyang?¡± Lin Feng was also angry. He had actually been blocked. When had the divine level experts of the past suffered such a loss? ¡°Old dog, just you wait. I¡¯ll go out and kill you immediately!¡± Lin Feng gritted his teeth and said. Then, he activated his priest attributes and his health recovered at a visible speed. Then, he used all the experience in the experience pool to level up. ¡ülv11 ¡ülv12 ¡ülv13 ¡­ Lin Feng¡¯s level increased crazily until he reached level 29. At the same time, he had once obtained a reward in the Profession Awakening Hall. Every time he leveled up, he would obtain an additional 10 free attribute points. In other words, every time he leveled up, he would obtain 20 free attribute points. After reaching level 29, he obtained a total of 380 free attribute points! He directly added 305 free attribute points to his magic attack. Coupled with the 55 points he had at level 10, he now had 360 magic attacks. However, coupled with the elevenfold increase of the Azure Thearch Longevity Body, his magical attack actually reached 4,320 points! This was more than a thousand points higher than all of Liu Changdong¡¯s attribute points! Lin Feng looked at Liu Changdong outside the city with a sinister smile and slowly walked out. ¡°Old dog, prepare to die!¡± Chapter 58 - 58 Old Dog, Die! (1) 58 Old Dog, Die! (1) Seeing Lin Feng walk out of zing Sun City, Liu Changdong was stunned. Liu Changdong had also seen the fluctuation on Lin Feng¡¯s body just now. The other party should have leveled up. However, even if the other party leveled up, it was impossible for him to level up much. No matter what, he was still at the bronze level. But why did he feel a little afraid when facing the current Lin Feng? Liu Changdong looked at Lin Feng in a daze and did not dare to be careless. Although the other party had almost killed him just now, he still had contempt in his heart. Even he himself failed to sense this contempt. It was a peak bronze level contempt for those below the bronze level. This situation was actually very normal. This was the effect of the long-standing system of this world. Everyone believed that bronze level experts should crush those below the bronze level, not to mention that Liu Changdong was a peak bronze level expert. Even though everyone had seen Lin Feng almost kill Liu Changdong just now, they still did not think that Lin Feng was Liu Changdong¡¯s match. This was because this was a thought brought to them by their long-standing understanding. They felt that this was how things should be. Therefore, at this moment, when those people saw Lin Feng leave the city again, they were all shocked. ¡°He still dares to go out?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a peak bronze level expert. Does he really think he can defeat the other party?¡± Seeing this, Zhang Tao, who was in the crowd, also sighed. ¡°I originally thought that he was strong enough and I could go to that ce with him. Who would have thought that he was actually so reckless?¡± That¡¯s right. In Zhang Tao¡¯s opinion, Lin Feng¡¯s current actions were extremely unwise. He did not think that the other party could defeat a peak bronze level expert. In his opinion, if Lin Feng went out now, he would only die. The key was not being defeated by the other party. Although he would not really die in the game, once Lin Feng died, his true identity would very likely be exposed. Now that he had offended the War God Hall so ruthlessly, he would definitely suffer the revenge of the War God Hall in reality. At the same time, in zing Sun City, a fewrge factions, including the Zhou family and the Qin family, were also paying attention to the situation at the city gate. What happened here had already been reported to the real world. In Central Sea City, Qin Wuyi pondered for a moment after hearing his subordinate¡¯s report and instructed. ¡°After the Myriad Law King exposes his true identity, find him immediately and protect him.¡± After his subordinate heard this, he did not find it strange. Instead, he asked, ¡°What about the War God Hall?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just negotiate. After all, it¡¯s only the hall master of a level nine main city and a peak bronze level expert. They won¡¯t dare to do anything about it.¡± In his opinion, the War God Hall was only a small guild. Even if it imed to beparable torge families, it was onlyparable to ordinaryrge families, which did not include the Qin family! His subordinate smiled and directly retreated. In Demon City, Zhou Potian had also received the news. He pondered for a moment and said. ¡°Send someone to zing Sun City and protect the other party at all times.¡± His subordinate was stunned when he heard this and did not understand Zhou Potian¡¯s intentions. Zhou Potian only smiled faintly and did not exin. After being stunned for a moment, his subordinate knew that he had been meddlesome, so he directly retreated. Zhou Potian looked out of the window. He knew that Qin Wuyi had also received the news, but his actions were definitely much different from the other party¡¯s. ¡°You only valued his control of the dungeon and did not realize that this person is also very interesting,¡± Zhou Potian said indifferently. In fact, manyrge families had also received relevant information. Their actions were simr to Qin Wuyi¡¯s. Some even nned to take advantage of the situation, but no one wanted to protect the other party. This was because those people were just as Zhou Potian had said. They only valued the beginner vige dungeon controlled by Lin Feng. Even if someone saw Lin Feng¡¯s monstrous talent, it was still not enough to change their behavior. To those high and mighty people, an expert below the bronze level was simply insignificant. If not for Lin Feng controlling the beginner vige dungeon, even if he really killed a peak bronze level expert, he might not have attracted the attention of those people. ¡°Just because you¡¯re a little monstrous at a low level doesn¡¯t mean that you can continue to be so monstrous. This is because the higher your level, the greater the difference. It sounded shocking to fight those below the bronze level, but it was not impossible. Powerful skills and equipment were enough to make up for some of the difference. However, the further one went, the harder it was to make up for the difference in level. Therefore, in the eyes of those big shots, although Lin Feng was monstrous, he was really not worth mentioningpared to the beginner vige dungeon. ¡°He almost killed a peak bronze level expert before reaching the bronze level. Do they really think this is a simple matter? I think those guys have been sitting too high for too long and have be muddle-headed.¡± Zhou Potian sneered and said, ¡°However, this is also good. It gave me a chance.¡± zing Sun City. Lin Feng stood at the city gate and looked at Liu Changdong not far away. He smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Old dog, die!¡± Liu Changdong¡¯s face was ashen. He was a peak bronze level expert and the other party was not even bronze level. He was really furious that the other party actually dared to insult him like this. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Liu Changdong roared angrily and was about to rush forward. However, he had just taken half a step when he stopped. At the same time, Lin Feng seemed to have sensed something and looked into zing Sun City. A silver level expert had actuallye to the teleportation array in the city! Lin Feng and Liu Changdong were both stunned, their eyes somewhat solemn. The variousrge factions in the city were also puzzled. Only the family head of the zing Sun City, who was from the Zhou family, hurriedly went forward to wee the other party. ¡°Wee, Young Master!¡± The person who came was a man in his twenties with a cynical expression. When he heard the family head of the city call him Young Master, he even smiled proudly. Chapter 59 - 59 Old Dog, Die! (2) 59 Old Dog, Die! (2) He waved at the family head of zing Sun City and flew up, preparing to leave the city. However, just as he flew up, there was a terrifying fluctuation in the Profession Awakening Hall. This made him pause and hurriedly cup his hands in the direction of the Profession Awakening Hall. ¡°Sorry, I forgot. I forgot. I¡¯ll walk over.¡± The man chuckled and walked towards the city gate awkwardly. When the surrounding people saw this, they were all shocked. Although they knew that the NPCs in the Profession Awakening Hall would protect the safety of the main city, they did not expect that even a silver level expert would not dare to offend the other party. Some of the faction heads were puzzled and had ugly expressions when they noticed the other party. ¡°Why is he here?¡± After the man turned around and left, he did not care. He chuckled and arrived at the city gate, looking at Lin Feng and Liu Changdong. Lin Feng and Liu Changdong also looked at the person with somewhat solemn expressions. The man smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Continue fighting. I don¡¯t care.¡± Lin Feng frowned slightly. After all, no matter who they were, it was impossible for them to be indifferent when an expert came to look at them while fighting and killing. Liu Changdong asked directly, ¡°Is the Zhou family nning to interfere in the matters of my War God Hall?¡± When the man heard this, he still smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere. I won¡¯t interfere.¡± Liu Changdong snorted when he heard this. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly attacked and pped Liu Changdong from afar. The pitiful Liu Changdong was sent flying dozens of meters away. When he got up, his mouth was already filled with blood and his teeth had all fallen out. If that was all, it would be fine. After all, he would only have lost face. However, Liu Changdong looked at his health and actually only had a trace of health left. This made him furious. ¡°Zhou Changqing, what do you mean?¡± Facing the furious Liu Changdong, Zhou Changqing finally stopped smiling. He stared at Liu Changdong indifferently and said, ¡°Old dog, is my name something you can call?¡± Liu Changdong was stunned when he heard this. Only then did he realize that the other party was a silver level expert. Moreover, he was a member of the Zhou family and a direct descendant of the Zhou family! However, Liu Changdong was unwilling to ept this. However, he could only cup his hands and say, ¡°Young Master Zhou, forgive me if I have offended you¡­ However, could it be that you¡¯re bullying our War God Hall for not having backers?¡± Liu Changdong directly pulled out the g of the War God Hall. ¡°You think you can represent the War God Hall?¡± Zhou Changqing said, ¡°If you can also represent the War God Hall, then I want to ask the War God Jiu Ying how they n on dealing with insubordination.¡± Liu Changdong¡¯s face turned pale when he heard this. War God Jiu Ying was the hall master of the War God Hall. He was not like those branch hall masters, but the main hall master! Liu Changdong had not even seen the War God Jiu Ying with his own eyes, but Zhou Changqing could meet the other party if he wanted to. Although he was only at the silver level, he was a direct descendant of the Zhou family. He finally reacted. If this matter reached the ears of the main hall master, not to mention his situation right now in the game, he might even die in real life! No one would find it strange if someone who had offended his superior was beaten to death. The strong could not be humiliated! At this moment, Liu Changdong could only grit his teeth and swallow his anger. Moreover, he could not say anything. Seeing that Liu Changdong was silent, Zhou Changqing smiled again and looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Continue!¡± Then, he whispered to Lin Feng, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still can¡¯t beat this old dog to death after this.¡± That¡¯s right, Zhou Changqing was sent by Zhou Potian. He was deliberately helping Lin Feng. The few major factions in the city could also tell, but they had nothing to say. At this moment, Liu Changdong was already at the end of his rope. Not to mention Lin Feng, even those people from the beginner vige could probably easily kill him. Of course, the premise was that they needed to be able to hit the other party. Therefore, the fewrge factions directly retreated. The identity of the Myriad Law King became a mystery again. Not only that, but the Zhou family had already made their stance clear. It was not good for them to do anything else. Liu Changdong also reacted, but he still could not say anything. He only slowly retreated. Lin Feng was stunned for a moment before finally reacting. However, he sighed. He could clearly kill the other party himself, but the Zhou family wanted to do him a favor. Moreover, he had no choice but to ept it. Not only that, anyone who thought of the Myriad Law King in the future would think of the Zhou family. This was even more benevolent of them. As for whether those people would guess what rtionship the Myriad Law King had with the Zhou family, this would also be handled by the Zhou family. Lin Feng sighed. On the one hand, it was because he had no choice but to ept this favor. On the other hand, he felt that he had been schemed against. Lin Feng waved his hand and directlyunched an ordinary attack at Liu Changdong. Liu Changdong originally wanted to retreat, but when he saw Lin Feng¡¯s casual attack, his heart stirred. Yes, he only had a trace of health left, but his attack power did not decrease. With the other party underestimating his enemy, his chance hade! Zhou Changqing also retreated to the side. He looked at Lin Feng with disdain. He was also a proud person. When someone called him over to save Lin Feng, he was originally unwilling. Was a person who was not even at the bronze level worth him saving? He, who had reached the silver level in his twenties, had the right to be proud! At this moment, when he saw Lin Feng underestimating his enemy so much, he could not help but feel even more contempt in his heart. The other party was a peak bronze level expert. Even if the other party only had a trace of blood, he was still at the peak bronze level. How could this guy deal with him so casually? Zhou Changqing had already thought it through. After saving the other party again in a while, his mission would bepleted. Moreover, he would never want to meet this person again. Liu Changdong directly activated his skill. He already knew that the Zhou family wanted to protect this kid. Moreover, Zhou Changqing was at the side. His skill might not be able to kill the other party, but as long as he blocked for a moment, he could return through the teleportation formation. Chapter 60 - 60 Old Dog, Die! (3) 60 Old Dog, Die! (3) Therefore, Liu Changdong struck out with his palm and a huge palm flew towards Lin Feng. The palm was actually ten meters tall and a majestic aura pressured in all directions. On the other hand, Lin Feng¡¯s attack was as weak as an ant when facing that palm. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that the two of them could not bepared at all. After Liu Changdong used his skill, he did not stop. Instead, he prepared to directly run towards the teleportation formation in the city the moment Zhou Changqing saved him. Lin Feng was indifferent to that palm, as if he was scared silly. Zhou Changqing sighed and was about to attack, but in the next moment, he was stunned. Liu Changdong was also stunned. He was even prepared to run. Unexpectedly, just as Lin Feng¡¯s attack came into contact with the huge palm, the palm was directly shattered. Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s attack did not decrease and continued to attack Liu Changdong. ¡°Impossible!¡± Liu Changdong roared. That was his bronze level skill. How could it not even be able to win against the other party¡¯s ordinary attack? If not for the fact that his health had decreased, he would have suspected that his attack power had dropped. Just as Liu Changdong was about to counterattack, he was already finished. Lin Feng¡¯s attack directly struck him. He transformed into a stream of light and flew towards the teleportation formation in the city, disappearing. Only a storage bag was left on the ground. Zhou Changqing was stunned. He looked at Lin Feng in shock. He suddenly felt that it was unnecessary for him to rush over to save the other party. He hurriedly looked into the city and discovered that therge factions had long retreated and were not paying attention to the situation here. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, no one else noticed. Lin Feng looked at him and said indifferently, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll return the favor to the Zhou family.¡± Zhou Changqing was a little embarrassed. It seemed that they were the ones who were too eager to provide this favor. It was originally a huge favor, but from the looks of it now, this favor was probably just so-so. He thought for a moment and suddenly said loudly, ¡°Liu Changdong of the War God Hall has been killed by me for offending his superior!¡± Therge factions in the city remained silent when they heard this, but they were somewhat surprised. The Zhou family had originally only secretly supported him. Now, were they doing so publicly? Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this. The corners of his mouth twitched. Was this the Zhou family? In his previous life, he knew that the Zhou family was scheming, but he did not expect them to be not only scheming, but also shameless. Now that they had failed to do him a good favor, they even wanted to forcefully help him resist the pressure of the War God Hall. As for Liu Changdong, although he was not really dead, who would believe it? Who would dare to believe that a peak bronze level expert could not defeat Lin Feng¡¯s ordinary attack? Actually, Lin Feng did not care much about the pressure of the War God Hall. However, if someone shamelessly wanted to help him bear it, what could he do? Lin Feng was speechless. In any case, he would treat it as a favor. He would just return it when he had the chance. Therefore, he turned around and prepared to pick up Liu Changdong¡¯s storage bag. However, he did not expect a ck silver to sh past at an extremely fast speed, causing Lin Feng and Zhou Changqing to be stunned. A ck cat picked up Liu Changdong¡¯s storage bag and chuckled, ¡°A peak bronze level storage bag. I¡¯m rich.¡± When the ck cat reacted and Lin Feng stared at it from behind, it coughed lightly. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll help you put it away first. I¡¯ll give it to youter.¡± Lin Feng did not say anything and nodded at Zhou Changqing. Then, he returned to the city. Seeing this, the ck cat put away its storage bag and hurriedly followed. Zhou Changqing smiled when he saw Lin Feng leave. ¡°Interesting.¡± As for him taking matters into his own hands and openly supporting the other party, he believed that even if his uncle knew, he would not say anything. In fact, Zhou Potian was his biological uncle! Thinking of Lin Feng¡¯s ordinary attack just now, he was still very shocked. If he was also below the bronze level, could he do it? Zhou Changqing shook his head. It was definitely impossible. Although he could not detect Lin Feng¡¯s level, the other party should be above level 90. He thought as he walked into the city. He still had to report the matter here to his uncle. Chapter 61 - 61 Another Increase in Attributes! Monstrous! (1) 61 Another Increase in Attributes! Monstrous! (1) Lin Feng returned to the city. When everyone saw him, they all made way and followed behind him. Lin Feng did not care and directly arrived at the entrance of the War God Hall¡¯s guild. At this moment, there were still some people in the War God Hall who were extremely terrified when they saw Lin Feng arrive. ¡°Myriad Law King, do you really want to be enemies with our War God Hall?¡± A member of the War God Hall said. Lin Feng sneered. Even at this moment, they were still hung up on this? Howughable. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Wherever I go, I will not tolerate anyone from the War God Hall.¡± When the War God Hall member heard this, his face turned pale, but he was not to be outdone. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him. He can¡¯t kill us. At most, he¡¯ll be killed and enter a weakened state. Everyone, attack!¡± As he spoke, the member of the War God Hall directly rushed up. Lin Feng did not even look at him and directly sent him an ordinary attack before causing him to respawn. The other members of the War God Hall were even more afraid when they saw this. They wanted to resist, but in this situation, was resistance really useful? As for leaving the War God Hall? Stop fooling around. This was only a branch hall of a level nine main city. If they left the War God Hall now, they would definitely be dealt with by the War God Hall after they respawned. Therefore, they might as well risk their lives. Thinking of this, those people rushed forward. Lin Feng raised his right hand and an ice spear slowly condensed in his hand. He held the ice spear and walked forward step by step, actually forcing those people from the War God Hall to stop in their tracks before slowly retreating. ¡°From now on, the War God Hall will no longer exist in zing Sun City!¡± As Lin Feng spoke, he threw the ice spear in his hand. The people from the War God Hall wanted to escape, but it was already toote. Bang! The ice fragments that flew in all directions surrounded all the people from the War God Hall. Then, those people turned into ice sculptures and directly exploded. Every time this happened, a stream of light appeared, Seeing this, Lin Feng frowned slightly, but he did not think too much about it. He looked at the que in front of the War God Hall and jumped up. He directly took it off and crushed it into pieces. When the surrounding onlookers saw this, they sighed with emotion. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the War God Hall of zing Sun City to be destroyed by a single person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder how the War God Hall will react next.¡± ¡°Why do you think the Myriad Law King is so powerful? Didn¡¯t he just leave the beginner vige?¡± Someone asked. ¡°Who knows? But I estimate that he has at least an S level talent.¡± It was not only those ordinary people who were guessing. Even thoserge factions were guessing. ¡°The Myriad Law King is so powerful. Could it be that he obtained some benefits after mastering the beginner vige dungeon?¡± This was the guess of thoserge factions, but they did not act rashly. This was because the War God Hall, which was the first to dare to provoke the other party, had already lost a branch hall. Although this was nothing, since the Zhou family had already intervened, who would directly deal with the Myriad Law King now? At least not on the surface. On the Blue, in an unknown valley, the few ck-robed people from before could be seen. In front of them was the divine sense. ¡°Have you not found out the true identity of the Myriad Law King?¡± The divine sense asked, seemingly a little angry. The group of ck-robed men fell silent. ¡°Trash!¡± The divine sense said angrily, ¡°No matter what method you use, you have to investigate clearly. Raise the priority of all actions against the Myriad Law King to the highest!¡± The ck-robed men were stunned when they heard this and were somewhat puzzled. ¡°So what if he¡¯s a monster? He¡¯s not even at the bronze level now. Is it worth it to go through so much trouble?¡± A ck-robed man asked. When the divine sense heard this, his tone darkened. ¡°Are you doubting me?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± The ck-robed man hurriedly replied. Although his expression could not be seen, he must be very terrified at this moment. ¡°Hmph! I have a feeling that he will be our great enemy!¡± As soon as the divine sense said this, the hearts of the ck-robed people trembled. There were a few people who originally did not care. However, at this moment, they were secretly shocked. A bronze level rookie actually made a divine level expert feel uneasy? ¡°Now that I¡¯ve said this, I¡¯ll give you a month. I don¡¯t want to hear the name Myriad Law King again!¡± With that said, he directly dissipated into the air. After the divine sense left, the ck-robed men heaved a sigh of relief. However, they did notmunicate with each other and directly left. On the other side, Lin Feng was sitting in the hall of the War God Hall. Below him, the ck cat was counting the storage bags with a smile. Lin Feng ignored it and looked at his interface. [ID: Myriad Law King] [Profession: Mage] [Level: Level 29] [Data: Vitality 180; Attack 120/4320 (physical/magical attack); Defense 120/120 (physical/magical defense); Mental strength 501] [Talent: All Methods Known (SSS)] [Mental Cultivation Technique: Azure Thearch Longevity Body Lv11] [Equipment: Ice Crystal Scepter (Silver level weapon), Madman Armor (Silver level armor)] At this moment, he still had 75 free attribute points that he had yet to use. It was not that he did not want to add them all to his attack power, but that he could not increase his attack power anymore. This was because at this moment, his attack power was really too high. It had already far exceeded the limit of his level. If it increased again, he was afraid that he would explode and die the moment he exited the game. It was like filling a bucket. How much water it could hold depended on how big the bucket was. If it was forcefully filled with a lot of water, it would either fill up or explode. This was Lin Feng¡¯s current situation. In reality, his physical condition was unable to adapt to such an exaggerated increase in strength. If he left the game now, the possibility of him exploding was extremely high. Chapter 62 - 62 Another Increase in Attributes! Monstrous! (2) 62 Another Increase in Attributes! Monstrous! (2) Therefore, he left some attribute points to solve this problem. Lin Feng pondered for a moment and then added the remaining attribute points to his vitality and defense. He added 25 points to each attribute. A momentter, his vitality and defense without the enhancement of equipment reached 420 points. Coupled with the enhancement of the Madman Armor, his vitality actually directly reached 630 points. Although his vitality seemed to be very low inparison to magic attack, Lin Feng was only level 29 at this moment. Even if warriors of the same level added all their attribute points to their vitality, they would only have less than 300 health points. However, Lin Feng had more than twice the health of the other party! Seeing this, Lin Feng finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°This time, after leaving the game, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.¡± At this moment, Zhou Changqing walked in. ¡°What are your ns?¡± Zhou Changqing asked with a smile. Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. ¡°What n?¡± Now, it was Zhou Changqing¡¯s turn to be stunned. ¡°No way, Big Brother. You destroyed the branch hall of the War God Hall and didn¡¯t even think about the next step?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to think about?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously, ¡°If the other partyes again, I¡¯ll just continue to kill them.¡± Zhou Changqing was speechless for a moment. He looked at Lin Feng with a magical expression. ¡°You¡¯re quite powerful, but don¡¯t think that the War God Hall is like this. Not to mention the War God Jiu Ying, even if some other gold level (lv300) expertse, can you deal with them?¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can¡¯t defeat them now. After some time, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± When Zhou Changqing heard this, his heart skipped a beat, but he smiled on the surface and said, ¡°Good, you¡¯re arrogant! As expected of the person I like.¡± The corners of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. What did he mean by this? ¡°Alright, is there anything else? If not, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Although the other party was shameless, no matter what, the other party had helped him. Therefore, Lin Feng did not mind saying a few more words to him. ¡°You really don¡¯t have any ns? Then why don¡¯t you join my Zhou family?¡± Zhou Changqing smiled and said. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t want to join any faction.¡± Lin Feng didn¡¯t even think and directly said. If it was said that when he had just been reborn, he had thought of joining a faction. However, now, he hadpletely lost such thoughts. A few days ago, when he first arrived at zing Sun City, thoserge factions came to rope him in one by one. However, today, those factions had the attitude of watching a show. Coupled with the appearance of the Zhou family, this allowed Lin Feng to see much more clearly. Those people only valued the dungeon he controlled. If he was really blocked in the city today, those people might even attack. It was precisely because he had left the city to fight and the Zhou family had appeared that the situation stabilized again. But even so, would everything really be fine if he joined the Zhou family? If the Zhou family wanted him to hand over the control of the dungeon, should he give it to them? Also, it had to be known that other than the War God Hall, there were also evil sects among the humans. Was it really possible for all the Zhou family members to not have problems? If he joined the Zhou family, he might expose his true identity. If the evil sects found out, he would probably be in endless trouble in the future. He would not even have time to level up. If even the Zhou family was like this, what about the other factions? Lin Feng suddenly realized that the only person he could trust seemed to be himself. Zhou Changqing was not surprised when he saw Lin Feng directly reject him. He only thought that Lin Feng was arrogant. All geniuses were like this. ¡°Alright then. Remember that you owe me two favors.¡± Zhou Changqing smiled and said. ¡°I owe it to the Zhou Family, not to you. Also, it¡¯s just one favor.¡± Lin Feng calmly spoke. Zhou Changqing smiled. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just joking. Alright, one then.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he was about to leave when Zhou Changqing added, ¡°Sigh, I originally thought that you would join my Zhou family. I¡¯ve already prepared an endless dungeon scroll. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t give it away now.¡± Lin Feng stopped in his tracks. He suddenly realized that not only was Zhou Changqing shameless, but he also seemed to be a little ill-natured. He turned around and said to Zhou Changqing, ¡°Name a price. I¡¯ll buy it.¡± ¡°Sometimes, you can¡¯t buy this even if you have money.¡± Zhou Changqing smiled and said, ¡°I can sell it to you. 100 million. You have to know that this is a friendship price.¡± Lin Feng took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the money in a few days.¡± Zhou Changqing was right. For an endless dungeon scroll,100 million was indeed a friendly price. If this thing was ced in the auction hall, it would definitely cost more than 100 million. It had to be known that there was no time limit to the endless dungeons outside the beginner vige. In other words, as long as one could afford it, they could directly farm until they could change their profession. Moreover, there were countless mutated beasts in the endless dungeons and they respawned quickly. This was considered spending money to buy time, so it was naturally expensive. ¡°Then you have to hurry up. Perhaps one day, someone in my Zhou family will use it.¡± This was purely Zhou Changqing¡¯s joke. As a top family in the Dragon Country, the Zhou family was on par with the Qin family. How could they not have such scrolls in stock? However, Lin Feng also knew that the other party was at the silver level and could not specially wait for him to trade. The other party also had something to do. This teasing was actually also a reminder to him. ¡°Little ck, where¡¯s the storage bag? Let me take a look,¡± Lin Feng said. Now, he could not take out 100 million for a while. He could only see if the thing that had just obtained was worth 100 million. Indeed, he still had to spend money to be stronger. Lin Feng sighed in his heart. The ck cat was stunned when it heard this. ¡°Kid, are you talking to me?¡± ¡°Other than you, who else is ck?¡± Lin Feng asked. Chapter 63 - 63 Another Increase in Attributes! Monstrous! (3) 63 Another Increase in Attributes! Monstrous! (3) The ck cat was furious when it heard this. ¡°Did you just call me Little ck? I¡¯m¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Lin Feng directly grabbed the back of the other party¡¯s neck. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and quickly take out those storage bags.¡± The ck cat struggled for a moment and realized that it could not escape. In the end, it still took out its storage bags. However, its eyes darted around, as if it was holding back evil intentions. Lin Feng could not be bothered with it and carefully sized up his gains. ¡°When this kid leveled up just now, I seemed to have recovered a little. In that case, I¡¯ll go along with him and let him level up quickly.¡± The ck cat thought. Actually, if Lin Feng had paid more attention, he would have discovered that the ck cat¡¯s speed was clearly much faster at the city gate. However, at this moment, he was preupied with Zhou Changqing¡¯s endless dungeon scroll and did not have the time to think. Half an hourter, Lin Feng took a deep breath. He finally sorted out his gains. There were a total of 30 silver coins, 7,000 bronze coins, and a few pieces of equipment. Unexpectedly, the value of the currency was exactly 100 million. Most of it was found in Liu Changdong¡¯s storage bag. Just his storage bag alone had 28 silver coins and two bronze equipment. Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were a little red. He did not expect robbery to be so profitable. In just one day, he had snatched more than 100 million? In his previous life, because he had the support of the Qin family, he did not have much concept of money. After killing the enemy, most of the things that were left behind were useful. However, such a situation had never happened before. ¡°How much money did I miss in my previous life?¡± Lin Feng was secretly filled with hatred. At this moment, he had be a money-grubber. He had no choice. Now that he had to earn the resources himself, he was naturally greedy when he saw this. ¡°I have to rob more people in the future and snatch more guns from the War God Hall!¡± Lin Feng thought. Then, he looked at Zhou Changqing. ¡°The scroll. Do you have it with you?¡± Zhou Changqing looked at his gains and swallowed his saliva, especially Liu Changdong¡¯s storage bag. Although he was at the silver level and it seemed easy for him to say 100 million just now, it was still 100 million. Why couldn¡¯t he earn so much when he usually killed enemies? Why were the silver level experts he encountered actually poorer than Liu Changdong? In fact, it was not that the silver level experts were poor, but that Liu Changdong was preparing to advance to the silver level, so he had most of the things on him. As for the silver level experts that Zhou Changqing encountered, they did not have that pressure and naturally did not carry many things on them. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have the scroll with me. I¡¯ll go back and get it for you,¡± Zhou Changqing said. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Feng nodded and put away all those things. Zhou Changqing¡¯s eyes widened. The two of them did not know that the ck cat was hiding at the side andughing. ¡°Do you think I would take out everything? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°Big shots, are you interested in exploring a dangerous ce?¡± When Lin Feng and Zhou Changqing heard this, they looked at the door at the same time. The person who came was actually Zhang Tao. Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. Wasn¡¯t the other party the senior from the admissions office? However, at this moment, Lin Feng was wearing a mask and was naturally the Myriad Law King. ¡°A dangerous ce?¡± Zhou Changqing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± No one knew how big the world where the main city was. As for those dangerous ces, they were located outside the main city. Those ces usually had powerful mutated beasts, but they were also apanied by some opportunities. For example, rare materials, magical medicinal herbs¡­ However, what good things could there be in a dangerous ce in a level nine main city world? That was why Zhou Changqing said that he was not interested. Unexpectedly, Zhang Tao¡¯s next words shocked the two of them. ¡°There are Experience Fruits there!¡± Chapter 64 - 64 He Has Mastered a Star Level Skill?! 64 He Has Mastered a Star Level Skill?! It was inurate to say that no one had seen Lin Feng kill Liu Changdong. At that time, Zhang Tao was watching in the dark. He really did not expect Lin Feng to be so powerful. If he could kill a peak bronze level expert with a casual strike, wouldn¡¯t the other party beparable to a silver level expert? Thinking of this, Zhang Tao would be much more confident if he went to that ce with the other party. However, at the same time, he was much more worried. What if the other party went back on his word and wanted to monopolize the benefits? Fortunately, Zhou Changqing was also here. He thought that why not call the two of them together? This way, the two of them could restrain each other? Of course, it was also possible for the two of them to monopolize it together. However, if he could not stop it when there was only one of them, wouldn¡¯t it be the same if there were two of them? In that case, why not take a gamble? Therefore, he came to look for the two of them. At this moment, Zhou Changqing grabbed the other party¡¯s cor and seemed a little excited. ¡°Are you sure there are Experience Fruits in that ce?¡± ¡°Boss, calm down, calm down!¡± Zhang Tao swallowed and said. ¡°I¡¯m sure. There were Experience Fruits there. At that time¡­¡± Zhang Tao recounted the process of him encountering the Experience Fruit. Zhang Tao only had a B level talent. Without the support of resources, it was useless to rely on hard work to break through to the bronze level in about a year. He also had to be willing to take risks. When he first entered Zhanzheng College, he originally thought that his future was already nned out for him. However,ter on, he discovered that without talent and background, even if he entered Zhanzheng College, he was still a salted fish. Therefore, every time he went out to farm monsters, he would go to ces with fewer people and more monsters. Moreover, he never formed teams just to earn more experience. Once, he was chased by mutated beasts and left the city. Even he himself did not know where he was. ¡°At that time, I passed by the canyon and took a look. I discovered that there was an Experience Fruit Tree in the depths of the canyon with five Experience Fruits on it. However, just at the entrance of the canyon, I saw a pile of level 80 to 90 elite monsters. Moreover, I was being chased at that time, so I directly ran.¡± Zhang Tao looked at the two of them. Zhou Changqing pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°You said that you only took a quick nce. How can you be sure that it¡¯s the Experience Fruit?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sure. If someone like me with no background wants to level up quickly, I can only find the natural treasures myself. Therefore, I can recognize the appearance of those natural treasures even if I just take a casual look.¡± As Zhang Tao spoke, he did not feel inferior at all and was even a little proud. Lin Feng and Zhou Changqing also admired him. It was really not easy for him to do this with a B level talent and no background support. Zhou Changqing looked at Lin Feng. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Since he¡¯s sure that it¡¯s an Experience Fruit, we definitely have to take a look,¡± Lin Feng said. One would not necessarily gain experience by eating Experience Fruits. Instead, after eating them, one would obtain a certain amount of experience after killing monsters for a certain period of time. Moreover, the increase was usually very high. Not only that, but the Experience Fruit was suitable for all people below the dark gold level (lv400). In other words, the price of the Experience Fruit was ridiculously high, and it was the kind of resource that was priceless. At this moment, Lin Feng was about to buy endless dungeon scrolls from Zhou Changqing. With the Experience Fruit, he was confident that he could reach level 99 in an extremely short period of time. Now that he was level 29, the remaining level 70 required about 500,000 experience points. If he slowly farmed it himself, even if he farmed 20,000 experience points a day, it would still take about a month. Although it also required 500,000 experience points to level up the Azure Thearch Longevity Body, Lin Feng was more inclined to level up now. The Azure Thearch Longevity Body had already advanced to a bottleneck. He would still need to rely on increasing his level if he wanted to increase his strength faster. With the increase of 20 free attribute points at level one, if he reached level 99, his free attribute points would increase by 1,400 points. After adding points, coupled with the enhancement of the Azure Thearch Longevity Body, he could reach about 16,000 attributes. Coupled with his current 4,000 magical attack, his attributes could exceed 20,000! 20,000 attribute points was more than twice as much as the peak of the silver level (lv290)! Of course, he definitely could not use all of his points on a single attribute. After all, it was impossible for a peak silver level expert to only focus on a single attribute. Therefore, he was more inclined to increase his level now. Zhou Changqing nodded. He also wanted to take a look. It was not that the Zhou family did not have Experience Fruits, but that the Experience Fruits they had were controlled. Although he had a quota, the Zhou family would definitely not give them to him now. This kind of thing that could be used below dark gold level was usually used to break through to dark gold level. Therefore, Zhou Changqing naturally wanted to obtain the Experience Fruit. After all, this could shorten the time he needed to level up. Lin Feng thought for a moment and then asked Zhang Tao, ¡°Are you sure that the canyon is only filled with level 80 to 90 elite monsters?¡± Logically speaking, such a heavenly treasure was definitely guarded by high-level mutated beasts. It was clearly impossible for there to only be elite monsters at level 80 or 90. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Anyway, I only saw the monsters at the periphery of the canyon. They¡¯re all level 80 to 90. It¡¯s not as if I can enter the area inside.¡± Zhang Tao said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it. We¡¯ll know when we go take a look,¡± Zhou Changqing said. ¡°Since it¡¯s an Experience Fruit, there must be more than that. In that case, let¡¯s go back and prepare first. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow to take a look.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he nodded. It just so happened that he needed to return to reality and familiarize himself with his strength. The three of them did not discuss the distribution at all, and Zhang Tao did not mention it. After all, it was still uncertain whether there was any. It was still a little early to discuss the distribution. Moreover, even if there were any, they had to wait until they obtained them. Chapter 65 - 65 He Has Mastered a Star Level Skill?! (2) 65 He Has Mastered a Star Level Skill?! (2) After the discussion, the three of them prepared to leave the game. ¡°By the way, this is perfect. I¡¯ll bring the endless dungeon scroll tomorrow. Remember to bring the money,¡± Zhou Changqing said with a smile. When Lin Feng heard this, he nodded and directly exited the game. Zhou Changqing did not stay any longer. Since there was news of the Experience Fruit, there was no need for him to return to the level seven main city. He would directly leave here and go online tomorrow. After the two of them left, Zhang Tao sighed. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s good or bad to ask these two big shots to go together.¡± Actually, Lin Feng and Zhou Changqing were secretlypeting. Although Zhou Changqing knew that Lin Feng was powerful, he still could not help but look down on him in his heart. This was the effect of his long-standing system understanding. As Lin Feng was already at the divine level in his previous life, he subconsciously underestimated the other party. This kind of contempt was clearly sensed by Zhou Changqing. Therefore, the secretpetition between the two of them was also very obvious. After Zhou Changqing exited the game, he quickly arrived at an office. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m back.¡± Zhou Changqing directly pushed the door open and entered. Zhou Potian shook his head helplessly. ¡°I say, you¡¯re a girl. Can¡¯t you act like a girl?¡± When Zhou Changqing heard this, he stopped in his tracks and his expression darkened. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m a boy. Did you take the wrong medicine?¡± Zhou Potian saw that Zhou Changqing¡¯s smile had disappeared and could only say, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. You¡¯re a boy.¡± Zhou Changqing smiled again. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you going to ask me how I handled it?¡± ¡°I know everything. However, why did you directly announce that you were on the other party¡¯s side?¡± Zhou Potian asked. Although Zhou Potian wanted to help the Myriad Law King, he would not support the other party on the surface because he still wanted to use the other party to lure some people. ¡°Take a guess¡­ Did I really kill Liu Changdong?¡± Zhou Changqing smiled and said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhou Potian was stunned for a moment. Could it be that this was not the case? Although he knew the final oue, it was impossible for him to grasp the details in such a short period of time. Then, after hearing Zhou Changqing¡¯s description, Zhou Potian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°In that case, this person is quite interesting.¡± At this moment, there was another knock on the office door. ¡°Come in,¡± Zhou Potian said indifferently. A person walked in and handed over a document. ¡°Hello, Principal. Hello, Young Master. This is thetest information on those people from the War God Hall.¡± Hearing the person call Zhou Changqing Young Master, Zhou Changqing seemed very happy. Zhou Potian took the information and nodded. Then, that person retreated. ¡°Uncle, what information?¡± When Zhou Changqing saw Zhou Potian looking at the information, his originally rxed face actually slowly became somewhat solemn. ¡°It seems that this Myriad Law King is really not simple.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Changqing picked up the information and looked at it. A momentter, his expression was also somewhat solemn. The information was about the people killed by Lin Feng. Those killed by Lin Feng¡¯s ordinary attacks had all revived in the main city, but the people he had killed with his skills had indeed directly gone offline. That¡¯s right, they were directly forced out of the game. Moreover, their real life bodies were even affected! ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± Zhou Changqing was very shocked. No wonder the people killed by Lin Feng¡¯s skill did not cause the respawn light. ¡°How can he affect reality through the game?¡± ¡°Why not? If the skill level is high enough, it can be done.¡± Zhou Potian said indifferently. ¡°Skill level?¡± Zhou Changqing seemed to remember, ¡°But that requires at least a star level skill, right?¡± Zhou Changqing could not believe it. It had to be known that his uncle, Zhou Potian, was only a diamond level (lv500) expert. ¡°This Myriad Law King is bing more and more interesting,¡± Zhou Potian said indifferently. ¡°How did he master skills above the star level? How can he use them on his own? These secrets are enough to tempt many people. Even if my Zhou family announces that we¡¯re on his side, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t suppress those people¡¯s thoughts.¡± Zhou Potian looked out of the window, thinking about something. Zhou Changqing was extremely shocked. At this moment, the slight contempt in her subconscious heart was also put away. Before reaching the bronze level, the other party could already kill a peak bronze level expert so easily and even grasped a skill above the star level. What right did she have to underestimate him? ¡°Myriad Law King, who exactly are you?¡± Zhou Changqing suddenly felt that this man was extremely mysterious. Not only did the Zhou family obtain this information, but manyrge factions also obtained this information. For a moment, the entire Dragon Country was in turmoil. Even foreign countries were paying attention. All of this was actually caused by a rookie who was not even at the bronze level. In a room in the War God Hall, Liu Changdong woke up and roared. His resources, the resources he was prepared to use to break through to the silver level, were all gone. Not only that, but he was actually killed by a rookie who was not even at the bronze level. Moreover, he was killed very casually. When the hall asked about it, he was too embarrassed to say anything. Fortunately, the news was that he had been killed by Zhou Changqing, making him feel better. He had thought of taking revenge on the Myriad Law King and even Zhou Changqing. As long as he advanced to the silver level, he would have a chance to take revenge. However, when he heard the news of his grandson¡¯s death, he exploded. ¡°Who? Who is it? He actually killed my grandson!¡± Liu Changdong roared, ¡°Investigate, quickly investigate. No matter who it is, I want his entire family to die with him.¡± Although Liu Changdong was prepared to advance to the silver level, he knew that his final destination was probably the silver level. Therefore, he had extremely high expectations for his grandson, Liu Ming. Now that Liu Ming was dead, how could he not be furious? In the student dormitory in Central Sea City. Lin Feng was lying on the bed and could not help but frown. Because his attack power was too high, his body could not withstand it for a moment. Therefore, at this moment, he was experiencing unimaginable torture. At this moment, the meridians in his body appeared, and his blood vessels expanded extremely exaggeratedly. Even his pores began to bleed. Not only that, but at this moment, he felt as if the flesh in his entire body was about to explode. It kept expanding, and his bones seemed to be expanding. He felt as if someone was forcefully adding something to his bone marrow. However, he did not say anything and only gritted his teeth and persisted. After nearly an hour, the feeling finally dissipated, but Lin Feng copsed on the bed. At this moment, although he felt that his body was filled with endless strength, he did not want to move at all. The ck cat stood at the side and looked at him for an hour. ¡°Divine Realm? Divine Realm¡­ What kind of existence is it?¡± The ck cat muttered. It was really curious about the world between illusion and reality. It was curious about the way one increased their strength and the method of bringing that strength to reality. ¡°Divine Realm! How divine!¡± The ck cat seemed to have suddenly thought of something, but it did not continue. Instead, it looked at the mask Lin Feng ced on the coffee table and fell into deep thought. As for Lin Feng, he directly fell asleep. The next day, after Lin Feng woke up, he first took a shower. Because his body was covered in blood, he did not know how he sleptst night. Then, he tidied up the bedsheets and casually made something to eat. However, the ck cat did not agree to this. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to eat noodles. It¡¯s clear and tasteless. How can you eat this? I want to eat meat! I want to eat roast goose!¡± The ck cat roared. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to eat. Don¡¯t make a fuss when you¡¯re hungry.¡± Lin Feng could not be bothered with it. He felt that other than increasing his mental strength every day, raising this cat seemed to be useless. Although it was much stronger than ordinary secret realm elves, had he ever seen an elf eat roast goose? The ck cat yed for a while longer and realized that Lin Feng was really ignoring it, so it said. ¡°Kid, do you want to be stronger? I can help you be stronger. I just need a roast goose.¡± Lin Feng looked at it in disdain. ¡°I¡¯m already very strong.¡± The ck cat was speechless and the atmosphere was a little awkward. ¡°I¡¯m saying that I can help you be stronger!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Feng was a little interested. ¡°Tell me first, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± The ck cat smiled. ¡°I have a life-saving ultimate move. As long as you get me a roast goose, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Lin Feng looked at the ck cat suspiciously. He knew that the other party had many secrets, but if the other party did not say anything, he could not be bothered to ask. But today, the other party had actually changed? Did it really like roast goose that much? In any case, it was just a roast goose, so Lin Feng ordered takeout for it. After the ck cat ate to its heart¡¯s content, Lin Feng asked, ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s expectant expression, the ck cat started putting on an act and coughed twice. ¡°My life-saving ultimate move is called Nirvana. When you cultivate it to the highest realm, I can guarantee that it can save your life nine times!¡± Chapter 66 - 66 Unexpected Gain, Divine Level Mental Cultivation Technique (1) 66 Unexpected Gain, Divine Level Mental Cultivation Technique (1) ¡°Nine times?¡± Lin Feng looked at the ck cat suspiciously. ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s true that cats have nine lives?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The ck cat raised its head proudly. Then, it reacted and directly exploded. ¡°You¡¯re the cat. How many times have I said that? I¡¯m the Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast!¡± The ck cat pounced on Lin Feng¡¯s face and kept scratching him. ¡°Alright, alright. Tell me in detail first. What¡¯s going on with your life-saving ultimate move?¡± Lin Feng grabbed the back of the ck cat¡¯s neck and lifted it away. ¡°Alright, are you ready?¡± The ck cat stood on the coffee table and said. !! ¡°Hmm?¡± Just as Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled by this question, he saw a mental strength suddenly attack. Then, a message appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. The ck cat suddenly looked a little dispirited. It jumped onto the sofa and said, ¡°Alright, kid, figure it out by yourself first. I¡¯ll sleep for a while. Remember to prepare meat for me every day in the future.¡± With that, the ck caty on the sofa and fell asleep. Lin Feng was stunned for a moment before immediately closing his eyes. Lin Feng did not expect that the so-called life-saving ultimate move of the ck cat was actually a mental cultivation technique. Moreover, it was a mental cultivation technique that increased mental strength. He carefully checked the mental cultivation technique in his mind, sometimes surprised, sometimes frowning. After a long time, when hepletely browsed through the mental cultivation method, he suddenly discovered that his skill tree had changed. The original skill tree was only the shape of a tree. The other skills were like fruits that needed to be lit up one by one. The Azure Thearch Longevity Body was the tree trunk as the core. Now, after the ck cat¡¯s mental cultivation method encountered the skill tree, it actually did not be a fruit but the root of the skill tree! With the tree root, the skill tree seemed to have be even stronger. Although the previous skill tree had the Azure Thearch Longevity Body as its core, it was still a little superficial, like rootless duckweed. It was as if there was a thin membrane in between and it was somewhat illusory. However, now, the skill tree with the tree root actually became even more condensed, as if it had broken free from the illusion and really turned into a tree! This change shocked Lin Feng. Not only that, but Lin Feng also discovered that his mental strength had increased. Just now, his mental strength was only a little more than 500, but now, it was rapidly increasing. This caused Lin Feng¡¯s head to ache! ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Feng suddenly covered his head and screamed. Last night, when his body was about to explode, he did not make a sound. Now, he directly screamed. This was because this swelling pain was not only applied to the body, but also to mental strength. He felt that his mental strength was expanding to the limit, like a balloon that was in danger of exploding at any time. It was as if someone was pulling at his soul, but he had to maintain it from being torn apart. The ck cat nced at Lin Feng, who was hugging his head in pain, and instructed, ¡°Tighten your mind and don¡¯t faint.¡± Lin Feng hurriedly sat up and gritted his teeth. However, he heard cracking soundsing from his mouth. Lin Feng¡¯s teeth were being grinded. Seeing Lin Feng persist, the ck cat closed its eyes. ¡°He should be Zhong Ya¡¯s choice, right? In that case, I might be able to recover as soon as possible if I help him.¡± The ck cat thought and fell asleep. It had also consumed a lot of energy to pass on the mental cultivation technique. After a long time, Lin Feng finally returned to normal. At this moment, his eyes were red, and blood was seeping out of the corner of his mouth because he had gritted his teeth. Lin Feng ignored this. At this moment, he was somewhat happy because he discovered that his mental strength had almost doubled. At this moment, his mental strength had reached 1,000! Actually, Lin Feng felt that the effect of the mental cultivation technique could still be increased. However, it seemed that his body had reached the limit, so his mental strength reached a bottleneck. If he wanted to continue increasing it, he could only increase it bit by bit or wait for the bronze level profession change. However, even so, he was very happy. 1000 points of mental strength was only equivalent to the peak of the silver level. However, Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. The reason why the Azure Thearch Longevity Physique could be the core of the skill tree was because this was a divine level mental cultivation technique. Moreover, Lin Feng had a feeling that the Azure Thearch Longevity Physique was probably not only at the divine level. However, the ck cat¡¯s Nirvana Cultivation Technique could actually be used as the root of the skill tree. Could it be that this was a mental cultivation technique that was also at the same level as the Azure Thearch Longevity Body? Lin Feng looked at the sleeping ck cat and sighed. ¡°I owe it a huge favor.¡± Lin Feng smiled bitterly and thought. It wouldn¡¯t matter if he had snatched the divine level mental cultivation technique. However, this was the ck cat¡¯s life-saving mental cultivation technique. The other party had done him a huge favor by passing it to him. Lin Feng roughly understood Nirvana and understood how powerful the ck cat was. The ck cat said that when he cultivated to the highest realm, he could save his life nine times. Although it was said to be nine times, this was actually just a concept. Lin Feng felt that if he really learned it to the peak, he might really be undying and indestructible! Nirvana was a mental cultivation method used to cultivate mental strength. Through continuously increasing mental strength and being polished nine times, it could make mental strength extremely tenacious and difficult to destroy. Ordinary people¡¯s mental strength was like soft soil. Even wind and water would bring away the soil. Although Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength was still soil, the Nirvana Cultivation Technique allowed saplings to grow in the soil. From then on, the soil and saplings would be his mental strength. No matter how the wind and rain hit, it would only make the saplings stronger. Moreover, after reaching the peak of Nirvana, even if his body was destroyed, his mental strength could still exist. Lin Feng could rely on his mental strength to be reborn! Chapter 67 - 67 Unexpected Gain, Divine Level Mental Cultivation Technique (2) 67 Unexpected Gain, Divine Level Mental Cultivation Technique (2) Thinking of this, Lin Feng looked at the ck cat. ¡°Did it also rely on his mental strength to be reborn?¡± Lin Feng thought to himself, ¡°The first time I saw it, it released the pressure of the divine level. Considering that it has a divine level mental cultivation technique, it might have also been at the divine level in the past, right?¡± Lin Feng suddenly had many guesses in his heart, but he did not ask further. Previously, Lin Feng had felt that if the other party did not say anything, he would not ask further. He would know what he needed to know. Now, it was even more so. The other party had its own secrets. When the other party wanted to tell him, it would naturally tell him. Seeing that the ck cat was sleeping, Lin Feng did not disturb it. He could tell that the ck cat had exhausted a lot of energy to pass on the mental cultivation technique to him. Therefore, Lin Feng ordered two more roast geese for it. Then, Lin Feng ced the roast goose on the coffee table and entered the game. The ck cat opened one eye. After confirming that Lin Feng had entered the Divine Realm, it hurriedly jumped onto the coffee table and began to eat the roast goose. ¡°This kid still has some conscience.¡± The ck cat¡¯s mouth was filled with oil. After eating, it continued to rest. After Lin Feng entered the game, he arrived at the War God Hall in zing Sun City. At this moment, the War God Hall in zing Sun City was empty, and no one had touched the War God Hall¡¯s assets in zing Sun City. Thoserge factions also wanted to divide the assets of the War God Hall in zing Sun City. However, this was only a branch hall. They did not know what was going on in the main hall, so they would not jump out and provoke trouble. Lin Feng did not call Xu Tiansheng over to take over. He could not be anxious for the time being. If he rashly let the Tiansheng Group take overTiansheng Group would definitely not be able to resist if the War God Hall sent someone. Moreover, he could not stay here forever. The reason why Lin Feng came here was because he had agreed to gather here with Zhou Changqing and the others yesterday. Indeed, Lin Feng did not wait long before Zhou Changqing walked in. ¡°This is the endless dungeon scroll.¡± Zhou Changqing said and threw a scroll over. Lin Feng hurriedly caught it and swept it with his mental strength. After discovering that it was indeed an endless dungeon scroll, he also threw a storage bag over. ¡°Here are 30 silver coins and 7,000 bronze coins.¡± Zhou Changqing did not check. It was not that she trusted Lin Feng very much, but she believed that no one would dare to lie to the Zhou family. However, she frowned and looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Why has your mental strength increased so much?¡± Zhou Changqing was somewhat shocked. She had just seen the other party yesterday. At that time, although the other party¡¯s mental strength was also very strong, it was not so strong. Now, the other party¡¯s mental strength was actually much stronger than hers! Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, he came to a realization. The other party was at the silver level (lv200), so she naturally had sharp senses. He did not exin and only looked at the other party indifferently. Because he was wearing a mask, Zhou Changqing could not see his expression. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡± Zhou Changqing snorted coldly, but she thought in her heart that this man seemed to have many secrets. At this moment, Zhang Tao arrived. Lin Feng looked at the door. Zhang Tao was standing there and said to them with a smile, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Feng nodded and was about to move when his heart skipped a beat. He directly teleported and appeared beside Zhang Tao, scaring him. ¡°Big shot, what are you doing?¡± Zhang Tao was really frightened. If the big shot wanted to kill him, wouldn¡¯t he be helpless? At this moment, he regretted calling the other party over, but it was toote to regret now. Lin Feng did not exin to Zhang Tao. Instead, he looked at Zhou Changqing coldly and asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡± It turned out that Zhou Changqing had taken the opportunity when Lin Feng was not paying attention to take off his mask. Fortunately, he reacted and dodged in time. At this moment, Zhou Changqing was still holding out her hand. When she heard this, she was a little embarrassed. She hurriedly retracted her hand and said, ¡°I was just a little curious.¡± ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be a next time. Hmph!¡± Lin Feng said coldly. Initially, he wanted to attack directly, but when he thought about how he still owed the Zhou family a favor, he only warned the other party. ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s there to be arrogant about?¡± Zhou Changqing said indifferently. Zhang Tao agreed with Zhou Changqing¡¯s words, but he acted as a mediator for the two of them. ¡°Alright, big shots, let¡¯s set off. That ce is still very far from zing Sun City.¡± Zhou Changqing snorted and walked out directly. Zhang Tao hurriedly followed with a smile. Lin Feng did not say anything. He felt that this Zhou Changqing really had the temper of a young master. The other party was clearly rude but did not feel that she had done anything wrong, so he could not be bothered to say anything else. The three of them walked out of zing Sun City together and received the attention of many people. As they walked north, the number of people they encountered decreased. In the beginning, the three of them covered their heads and hurried on. However, after a few hours, Zhou Changqing could not take it anymore. ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t we fly over?¡± When Zhang Tao heard this, he looked at Zhou Changqing and smiled bitterly. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re a silver level expert, but we can¡¯t fly.¡± As a silver level expert, Zhou Changqing could fly. It was indeed more aggrieved for her to travel on the ground. Zhou Changqing smiled and waved her hand. A small boat appeared in front of the three of them. The small boat was golden in color and was 30 feet wide. It was engraved with dense runes and revealed a luxurious aura. ¡°A flying ship?¡± Lin Feng asked. Zhou Changqing said proudly, ¡°This is my Flowing Cloud Boat. I¡¯ll bring you guys over.¡± Although silver level experts could fly, whenever they needed to fly for a long distance, those experts would not choose to fly with their bodies. That would be very strenuous. Chapter 68 - 68 Unexpected Gain, Divine Level Mental Cultivation Technique (3) 68 Unexpected Gain, Divine Level Mental Cultivation Technique (3) Therefore, flying tools appeared. This Floating Cloud Boat was one of them. This was not considered equipment in the game. It was artificial equipment created by thebination of real technology and the game. This Floating Cloud Boat was gold equipment, butpared to ordinary equipment, the price of such flying equipment was much more expensive. The price of gold equipment was calcted by gold coins. Generally, gold equipment was about ten gold coins, which was a billion in real currency. On the other hand, a gold-level flying ship might be worth two to three billion! The fact that Zhou Changqing could casually take out a gold-level flying ship showed how rich the Zhou family was. When Zhang Tao saw the flying ship, his eyes turned red. He said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s good. If we fly over, we¡¯ll probably arrive in a few hours.¡± ording to his estimation, if the three of them walked over, it would take at least a day. This was because walking on the ground required them to pass through the spawn area of many mutated beasts. However, it was naturally not that troublesome to directly fly over. Zhou Changqing nced at Lin Feng and said, ¡°Alright,e up.¡± As she spoke, Zhou Changqing jumped onto the flying ship and directly controlled it. The flying ship instantly floated two meters off the ground and stopped. Zhang Tao hurriedly jumped onto the flying ship, and the two of them looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng did not argue and jumped up. ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± Zhou Changqing asked. Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. So the other party thought that he was still angry. Was he that petty? ¡°Hurry up and go,¡± Lin Feng said. Zhou Changqing smiled and directly controlled the flying ship to fly into the clouds and traveled north. On the ground, the spies of somerge factions were dumbfounded when they saw this. ¡°How are we supposed to follow?¡± Those people looked at each other and could only return. On the flying ship, Zhou Changqing smiled and said, ¡°We lost those people.¡± Lin Feng had long discovered that someone was following him. However, because Zhou Changqing was by his side, he did not know if the other party was from the Zhou family, so he could not be bothered to attack. Zhang Tao looked at the two of them in confusion. However, seeing that neither of them had the desire to exin, he felt that it was not good to ask further. He looked at the flying ship and said with an extremely envious expression, ¡°This thing is good. I wonder when I can afford one.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. Silver level experts can¡¯t fly for a long time, which is why they would buy something like this. However, it¡¯s expensive and can¡¯t be used after the gold level,¡± Lin Feng said indifferently. Lin Feng was right. Usually, only silver level experts would use flying ships. Gold level experts were even stronger, so the demand for flying ships was not that high. However, flying ships were very expensive. Ordinary silver level experts could not afford them. Only the descendants ofrge families would use them. When Zhou Changqing heard this, he snorted softly. Was the other party saying that she was incapable? Hence, she retorted. ¡°It¡¯s all because the two of you are too slow. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to use the flying ship.¡± Lin Feng was embarrassed to say anything else. He really could not fly, but he felt that it would not be long before he reached the silver level. Although there was a flying skill on his skill tree, he felt that there was no need to waste experience learning it. He would be fine after reaching the silver level. Zhang Tao was even more embarrassed. Among the three of them, he was the weakest. Even if he arrived at the location, he would only be a bystander. He might even have to rely on them to protect him. Therefore, he said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Young Master Zhou. Otherwise, it would have taken a lot of time.¡± When Zhou Changqing heard Zhang Tao call her Young Master Zhou, he smiled and did not say anything else. The flying ship quickly passed through the respawn area of the mutated beasts. At this moment, there were no longer any monsters on the ground. ¡°I say, you actually traveled so deep to farm monsters. You¡¯re also impressive.¡± Zhou Changqing praised. It had to be known that many people of the same age could not obtain Young Master Zhou¡¯s praise. Zhang Tao smiled bitterly. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Only in the depths can good things be found. How can people like us level up quickly if we don¡¯t work hard?¡± When Zhou Changqing heard this, she did not say anything else. One could not me anyone for the circumstances they were born in. Although she was born in the Zhou family, her father was guarding the crack in the sky and her mother had also died on the battlefield. Since she was young, she had only seen her father a few times. Was her circumstances really that good? If not for this, she would not have pretended to be a man. She thought that Zhou Polong should have a son who could fight alongside him in the future and take revenge on her mother. Zhou Polong was Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s eldest son and the general of the Zhou family guarding the crack in the sky. He was Zhou Changqing¡¯s father. The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. Lin Feng was somewhat surprised. It seemed that they were all people with stories. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s mind stirred. He looked to the left and felt that there seemed to be something there. A group of mutated beasts suddenly appeared on the left. The mutated beasts flew in the air and were shaped like big birds. Their wings were wide and their wings were like iron. Their long beaks emitted a cold light and were very terrifying. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the Iron-Winged Bird. Hurry up and leave!¡± Lin Feng shouted. Zhou Changqing also discovered the group of Iron-Winged Birds and hurriedly elerated. This group of Iron-Winged Birds was only around level 90. Actually, Lin Feng and she could deal with them. However, the sky was the other party¡¯s territory. Now that the three of them were driving the flying ship, it was inevitable that they would not be able to use their skills. Once they were surrounded, they would fall into a passive state. Moreover, Lin Feng did not know how to fly. At this moment, he was a thousand meters in the sky. If he fell, although he would not die, it was enough to reduce him to critical health. Chapter 69 - 69 We Had the Same Experience but Why Are You So Outstanding? (1) 69 We Had the Same Experience but Why Are You So Outstanding? (1) This airspace seemed to be the territory of the Iron-Winged Birds. Lin Feng and the others barged in, causing this group of Iron-Winged Birds to chase after them relentlessly. Although the flying ship was extremely fast, the group of Iron-Winged Birds was even faster. It would probably not be long before they were caught up. Zhou Changqing wanted to turn around and deal with this group of Iron-Winged Birds, but she was the only one who could control the flying ship and could not leave her post. Lin Feng also knew the situation, so he said, ¡°Focus on driving the flying ship.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng arrived behind the flying ship and looked at the group of Iron-Winged Birds. Seeing this, Zhang Tao swallowed. ¡°Big Boss, be careful.¡± He really did not dare to move. He could still deal with a level 90 monster, but with such arge group of monsters, he should forget it. Moreover, he was a thousand meters above the ground. If he identally fell, he would respawn in the main city. Lin Feng stood behind the flying ship and raised his right hand. An ice spear slowly condensed in his hand. The ice spear was so cold that Zhang Tao almost froze. Even Zhou Changqing shivered and looked at him. ¡°Is this skill above the star level?¡± When Zhou Changqing saw Lin Feng use a skill, she hurriedly paid attention. Lin Feng aimed the ice spear in his hand at the group of Iron-Winged Birds and directly threw it. Because Lin Feng used too much strength, the flying ship shook. Zhou Changqing frowned and said, ¡°Be careful. Otherwise, my flying ship will be destroyed by you before the Iron Wing Bird catches up.¡± Then, she looked at the group of Iron-Winged Birds. Lin Feng¡¯s ice spear hit an Iron-Winged Bird. Then, the ice fragments suddenly exploded. Those fragments were like des that directly surrounded the Iron-Winged Bird within a hundred meters. Chirp! The Iron-Winged Bird that was hit screamed and directly turned into an ice sculpture before exploding into pieces. Because the Iron-Winged Birds flew more densely, this attack directly chased the ordinary Iron-Winged Birds away. The Iron-Winged Birds that had turned into ice sculptures and exploded were like fireworks, turning into fragments in the air and disappearing with the wind. When Zhou Changqing saw this scene, his heart skipped a beat. Because the Iron-Winged Bird was only level 90, it was hard to tell what the upper limit of the damage of this skill was. However, the range and nature of the damage allowed Zhou Changqing to confirm that it had at least reached the gold level. Zhou Changqing made such a judgment because she felt that the other party¡¯s skill level was not high. Lin Feng did not know that just because his skill level had not increased much, Zhou Changqing had treated his divine level skill as a gold level skill. At this moment, he was using spells to attack the remaining Iron-Winged Birds. Because the number of Iron-Winged Birds had decreased, and the other party had also discovered that Lin Feng¡¯s skill was an area-of-effect skill, they were now much more scattered. In addition, the other party was more agile in the air. Now that Lin Feng was using skills again, the cost-performance ratio was not very high, so he began to use ordinary attacks. Although it was an ordinary attack, Lin Feng¡¯s magic strength was more than 4,000. It was still an attack that could kill an Iron-Winged Bird. The Iron-Winged Birds had no intention of escaping and actually continued to chase. Zhang Tao was really stunned when he saw this situation. Although he could deal with one or two Iron-Winged Birds, it would still be a bitter battle. How could he be like Lin Feng and deal with it so easily? At this moment, he really felt the difference. ¡°Why? Both of us have yet to reach the bronze level. Why is the difference so huge?¡± Zhang Tao shouted in his heart. He almost thought that the other party was at the silver level. If he knew that Lin Feng was only level 29, he would probably want to quit the game. Towards the end, the number of Iron-Winged Birds decreased. When there were only a few left, Zhang Tao heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Feng was also somewhat surprised. This group of Iron-Winged Birds had actually brought him a lot of experience points. At this moment, he actually had more than 20,000 experience points in his experience pool. This made him extremely happy. Unfortunately, the Iron-Winged Birds were already gone. Lin Feng was just about to deal with the remaining Iron-Winged Birds when he suddenly heard a reminder from Zhou Changqing behind him. ¡°This is troublesome.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he turned around and saw that the front was actually densely packed with Iron-Winged Birds. They directly formed a wall of flesh and blocked their path. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. The smell of blood from the Iron-Winged Birds must have attracted these Iron-Winged Birds,¡± Zhang Tao said with a bitter expression. Zhou Changqing¡¯s expression was also somewhat solemn. Although this group of Iron-Winged Birds had all reached around level 100, it was nothing to her. However, now that she had to control the flying ship and bring two people with her, she was a little busy. It was no wonder that she said that it was troublesome. Lin Feng looked ahead excitedly. These were all experience points. Other than endless dungeons, where else could he find so many monsters to farm? Therefore, he said to Zhou Changqing, ¡°Take him away first. I¡¯ll open a path for you.¡± When Zhang Tao heard this, he looked at Lin Feng in surprise. ¡°Big Boss, what about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to gain some experience,¡± Lin Feng said indifferently. Zhang Tao was stunned. There were so many monsters. Was he really going to use them to gain experience? Zhou Changqing was also a little surprised. ¡°The level of these monsters is not high. You can¡¯t gain much experience, right?¡± Lin Feng nced at the two of them. ¡°I have a bonus.¡± Bonus? Zhou Changqing and Zhang Tao were both stunned. This was not a dungeon. They were only farming monsters in the wild. The only way they could obtain bonuses was by fighting monsters above their level. However, after leaving the beginner vige, only by crossing ten levels could they obtain bonuses. In other words, Lin Feng was not even level 90? They originally thought that Lin Feng was already between level 90 and 100 and could reach the bronze level at any time. Only then did Zhou Changqing react. That¡¯s right. The other party had just left the beginner vige not long ago. How could he have the time to farm experience? Otherwise, he would not have bought the endless dungeon scroll from her. Chapter 70 - 70 We Had the Same Experience but Why Are You So Outstanding? (2) 70 We Had the Same Experience but Why Are You So Outstanding? (2) However, what level was the other party at? Zhou Changqing was really curious, so she asked. Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have yet to reach level 100.¡± Zhou Changqing and Zhang Tao were both speechless. Of course, it was only natural for the people in the level nine main city to be under level 100. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go quickly. If we¡¯re surroundedter, you guys will also be in trouble.¡± Lin Feng urged. !! ¡°But, if you can¡¯t fly, how will you find us?¡± Zhou Changqing asked. Originally, when the three of them went to find the Experience Fruit, the fewer people, the better. It should be a good thing if there was one less person to reap the benefits. However, Zhou Changqing was actually worried about Lin Feng. Lin Feng also looked at her in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have my own way.¡± As he spoke, an ice spear appeared in his hands. Lin Feng directly jumped out of the flying ship and threw out a spear. Bang! A gap instantly appeared in the wall of the Iron-Winged Bird in front of him, and fireworks formed by the blood ice sculptures bloomed again. Zhou Changqing was shocked again when he saw that the other party could actually produce two ice spears. Two strikes. This was not a simple one plus one equals two. Instead, the effect was increased by multiple times. For example, if one used an ice spear, one would need a cooldown time after casting it, right? However, if one could cast the same effect again during the same cooldown time, wouldn¡¯t the effect be multiplied? At this moment, she felt that Lin Feng¡¯s skill at least had the effect of a dark gold level skill. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Feng shouted. He threw out the second ice spear, and the gap in the Iron-Winged Bird wall widened again. Seeing this, Zhou Changqing did not hesitate and instantly drove the flying ship through the gap. As for fighting with Lin Feng to gain experience? She was not that bored. She was at the silver level. Even if she killed all these level 100 monsters, they would not give her much experience. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t all those silver level experts go and farm monsters at ces meant for the bronze level? Zhou Changqing brought Zhang Tao through the encirclement of the Iron-Winged Birds. The Iron-Winged Birds naturally discovered them, and then some of the Iron-Winged Birds quickly caught up. Seeing this, Zhang Tao was shocked. Although he often took risks, when had he ever been in such an exciting situation? Pursued by hundreds and thousands of high-level monsters? He felt that he could brag about it for a long time after returning. Zhang Tao wanted to counterattack, but he was a warrior and did not have any long-range attacks. He could only be anxious. Seeing this, Zhou Changqing could not help but curse, ¡°Trash.¡± If not for the fact that she had to drive the flying ship, she could have dealt with these Iron-Winged Birds herself. Lin Feng was falling at high speed, and the Iron-Winged Birds were also rushing towards him crazily, but he was not in a hurry. He saw that Zhou Changqing and the other party had rushed out of the encirclement but were still being chased by the Iron-Winged Birds. With a thought, he suddenly disappeared. The Iron-Winged Birds that rushed towards Lin Feng were stunned when they saw that Lin Feng had directly disappeared. It turned out that Lin Feng had used spatial travel. At this moment, he suddenly appeared between Zhou Changqing and the Iron-Winged Bird. Zhang Tao and Zhou Changqing were both shocked when they saw Lin Feng suddenly disappear and appear again. Spatial skill? Zhou Changqing thought to himself. The other party had a long-distance spatial jump skill. Another dark gold skill! Yes, the ce where Lin Feng fell exceeded a thousand meters to the ce where he appeared. Only dark gold level experts could reach such a long distance. Gold level experts could not jump over such a long distance at all. Unfortunately, Lin Feng did not jump, but teleport. Jumping from one point to another was to travel that distance. On the other hand, teleportation was equivalent to directly closing the distance between two points and arriving in one step. Lin Feng did not care if he had attracted Zhou Changqing¡¯s attention. At this moment, he had just appeared and was about to fall again. However, his ice fragment skill was still on cooldown. He hurriedly released a normal attack and finally shouted, ¡°Another one!¡± Bang! An Iron-Winged Bird was directly beaten into a bloody mist, and Lin Feng¡¯s experience happened to reach 30,000. He hurriedly focused and looked at his skill tree. I can light up the flying skill now, Lin Feng thought to himself. Then, he lit up a skill on the skill tree. That skill was like a fruit. The moment it was lit up, the fruit seemed to have ripened and emitted an alluring fruit fragrance. Zhou Changyuan and Zhang Tao both saw Lin Feng. When they saw Lin Feng suddenly appear and then fall directly, they were stunned. ¡°Damn, will the Myriad Law King fall to his death?¡± Zhang Tao asked. Zhou Changqing was also stunned for a moment. At this height, even if his health exceeded a thousand, he would still be crippled if he fell. Therefore, she turned the flying ship around and prepared to go back to fetch Lin Feng. Just as she turned the flying ship around and was about to dive down, she saw Lin Feng suddenly stop. ¡°He¡¯s flying?¡± Zhang Tao eximed, ¡°Myriad Law King is at the silver level?¡± Zhou Changqing exined, ¡°This is a flying talent skill. He probably isn¡¯t at the silver level.¡± She was also a little uncertain because flying talent skills were extremely rare. In the entire Dragon Country, only a few families had them. This was not the reason why she doubted Lin Feng. She doubted Lin Feng because the conditions to learn flying skills were extremely harsh. It seemed that only some people with special talents could learn them. Moreover, when she looked at Lin Feng, he did not seem to have any special talent. ¡°A high-level ice-element skill, a spatial skill, and now a flying talent skill. How many more secrets do you have?¡± Zhou Changqing looked at Lin Feng and muttered in her heart. At this moment, Lin Feng was stepping in the air and slowly rising. He was adapting to this flying talent skill. Actually, Lin Feng also wanted to learn this flying skill from the beginning, but he did not have enough experience, so he said that he wanted to take on another Iron-Winged Bird just now. The reason why the flying talent skill was called a talent skill was not only because it required a special talent, but also because it was a special skill. Such skills did not have levels. As long as one learned them, their flying speed would naturally increase as their strength increased. Because Lin Feng had the skill tree, he naturally did not need special talent. However, because the skill was special, he still needed arge amount of experience. Just this flying skill had cost him 30,000 experience. It had to be known that 30,000 experience was enough for him to level up a few times. It was also because there were many monsters now and it was convenient for him to learn the flying skill that he learned it. Lin Feng looked at the group of Iron-Winged Birds. Because they were now outside of their encirclement, the group of Iron-Winged Birds rushed over. Lin Feng hurriedly retreated and shouted to Zhou Changqing and the others, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± At the same time, an ice spear condensed in his hand and he directly threw it out, killing arge number of Iron-Winged Birds again. Seeing this, Zhou Changqing did not hesitate and directly retreated with Zhang Tao. Because Lin Feng only threw an ice spear, the cooldown was only five seconds. However, in these five seconds, he had to ensure that he did not fall into the encirclement of the Iron-Winged Birds. Otherwise, he, who was high in the sky, would face all-round attacks. Therefore, he fought and retreated, trying his best to use ordinary attacks. He would only use skills when the Iron-Winged Birds were about to surround him. When Zhou Changqing saw this situation, she was stunned again. She did not know how many times she was shocked today. This man in the golden mask was really very mysterious. This was because Lin Feng¡¯sbat awareness was really impressive. Every time he was about to be surrounded, he would use a skill to open a path. Usually, he would just focus on fighting. Could it be that the other party was often surrounded? Actually, Lin Feng¡¯s fighting style was a habit brought about by his previous life. Because he was a warrior in his previous life and his talent allowed him to increase damage over time, it was inevitable that he would be surrounded and beaten up. This fighting style was also formed from his experience in his previous life. However, he did not expect that even after bing a mage, he would still use this fighting style. After a long time, there were clearly fewer Iron-Winged Birds. At this moment, there were only almost a third of the Iron-Winged Birds left. However, as the number of Iron-Winged Birds decreased, the number of birds Lin Feng could hit with his skill also decreased. Not only that, but after those Iron-Winged Birds familiarized themselves with Lin Feng¡¯s skills, they also learned to dodge. Therefore, the efficiency of Lin Feng¡¯s skills decreased greatly. However, even so, it would still take Lin Feng a lot of time to eliminate the remaining Iron-Winged Birds. At this moment, he had more than 100,000 experience points in his experience pool. Therefore, he ced his attention on the skill tree again. ¡°As expected, my methods are still a littlecking. I¡¯ll learn another skill.¡± He looked at the mage skills on the skill tree. Since his magic power was strong now, he would learn another mage skill first. As for the warrior skill, he would learn more of those when he returned. Then, he saw a skill that seemed to be quite effective for the current him. ¡°Firestorm!¡± Chapter 71 - 71 Two New Divine Level Skills, Firestorm, Flying Skill! (1) 71 Two New Divine Level Skills, Firestorm, Flying Skill! (1) On the other side, in zing Sun City. The teleportation formation in the city shed and several figures walked out. Their auras surged and they had proud expressions. More importantly, they were wearing the uniform of the War God Hall. Moreover, they were actually all at the peak of the bronze level. The leader was even a silver level expert. ¡°Someone from the War God Hall came?¡± ¡°Someone will definitelye. Some had caused trouble in their branch hall. How can they note and take revenge?¡± Seeing this, the surrounding people discussed. The few of them ignored the surrounding people and directly walked to the War God Hall. Seeing that the War God Hall had lost its que, their faces turned ashen. One of the peak bronze level experts was even more indignant. ¡°Damn it, where¡¯s the Myriad Law King?¡± At this moment, a person walked out of the crowd. He was actually one of the people who had followed Lin Feng and Zhou Changqing out of the city. The person hurriedly went forward to report. After the people from the War God Hall heard this, they were stunned. ¡°Zhou Changqing is actually still here?¡± One of them asked in surprise. ¡°Looks like the Zhou family has confirmed their support for the Myriad Law King.¡± Another person analyzed. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The leading silver level (lv200) expert said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where they went, they¡¯re still going toe back. At that time, I¡¯ll stall Zhou Changqing and you can kill the Myriad Law King.¡± In the War God Hall, although Lin Feng was considered to be strong, he was not seen as especially ridiculous because Liu Changdong did not report the truth. Moreover, the people outside all said that Zhou Changqing was the one who killed Liu Changgong. Therefore, they felt that the Myriad Law King was not especially difficult to deal with. However, this did not mean that they did not take the other party seriously. This time, even three peak bronze level experts from the War God Hall hade. Wasn¡¯t this enough proof of that? As for the Zhou family? In the opinion of the War God Hall, even if the other party supported the Myriad Law King, it was only for benefits. If they killed the Myriall Law King and exposed the other party¡¯s identity, the Zhou family might even reap the benefits. The only thing worth paying attention to was the Qin family. If the Qin and Zhou families both publicly supported the Myriad Law King, no matter who it was, they would have to think twice. However, the Qin family¡¯s current attitude was very vague, so the War God Hall was also willing to test the waters. In everyone¡¯s opinion, the Qin family probably could not be bothered to get involved because they had an S level talent. Moreover, this silver level expert leader of the War God Hall knew about something else. So what if the Zhou family has a divine level expert? In this world, strength is respected, but scheming is also a form of strength, the silver expert thought. He had only vaguely heard some things about the n in the hall. He did not know the exact situation. After all, how could a silver level expert like him know about such a scheme against a divine level family? However, when he thought about how the War God Hall even dared to participate in plotting against a divine level family, he felt heroic. The few of them stopped talking and walked into the War God Hall in zing Sun City. Seeing this, the surrounding people all looked like they were watching a good show. ¡°Do you think the Myriad Law King will be killed by the War God Hall if hees?¡± ¡°Needless to say, no matter how strong the Myriad Law King is, he hasn¡¯t reached the bronze level yet. Now that the silver level experts of the War God Hall are here, what else can he do?¡± ¡°What a pity for a prodigy of this generation to provoke the War God Hall.¡± ¡°It¡¯s his fault for not having a backer.¡± Those people discussed spiritedly. They all did not think highly of Lin Feng. Not only that, but they even gloated. In their opinion, what right did the Myriad Law King have to be so arrogant? It was fine if he was a genius, but now that he was being retaliated against, they felt that he deserved it. This was just them being jealous. When their jealousy reached a certain point, they would be twisted. Putting aside the matter of the War God Hall for the time being, Lin Feng and the others were already close to the ce Zhang Tao had mentioned. Zhou Changqing drove the flying ship with Zhang Tao, while Lin Feng flew by himself. Lin Feng sometimes elerated, sometimes decelerated, sometimes rose, and sometimes suddenly fell. He was familiarizing himself with his flying talent skill. In his previous life, he had never learned this skill. Moreover, this skill was different from flying naturally as a silver level expert. Therefore, he had to spend time familiarizing himself. Although Zhou Changqing was driving the flying ship, a portion of her attention was focused on Lin Feng. She really could not forget that scene when she was dealing with the remaining Iron-Winged Birds. The endless sea of mes was really shocking. That skill¡¯s range was really toorge. She did not dare to imagine that it could actually be used by someone who was not even at the bronze level. The range of a star level skill was probably simr in the early stages. Lin Feng did not know that Zhou Changqing had underestimated his divine level skill again. At this moment, he had spent a lot of time and finallypletely familiarized himself with this flying skill. ¡°As expected of a skill that costs 30,000 experience points. It¡¯s really not a loss.¡± Lin Feng praised in his heart. At this moment, if he flew at full speed, he would not be inferior to those silver level experts. It had to be known that he was not even at the bronze level yet! Moreover, when he broke through to the bronze level, his speed could still continue to increase. After reaching the silver level, his flying speed would be terrifyingly simr to the peak of the gold level. As for the other skill he learned previously, Lin Feng felt that it was not bad. When he used it back then, he was shocked by the range. [Firestorm Lv1: Release mes within a 100% magic strength range. The mes will continue to cause damage. The damage is fixed at 10% magic intensity.] Although the damage of this skill was fixed, this was a continuous damage. It only consumed more mental strength. As long as his mental strength was not exhausted, he could keep releasing the sea of fire. Chapter 72 - 72 Two New Divine Level Skills, Firestorm, Flying Skill! (2) 72 Two New Divine Level Skills, Firestorm, Flying Skill! (2) Moreover, when this skill was upgraded in the future, the range could even be increased further. However, the burden on mental strength would also increase. A divine level skill was indeed worthy of being a divine level skill. Although it only dealt 10% damage in terms of spell strength, when Lin Feng released the sea of mes at that time, the Iron-Winged Birds were all hit. Although he did not insta-kill them, in just a few seconds, those Iron-Winned Birds were also reduced to ashes. The reason why Lin Feng was shocked was because his mental strength was too low. With more than a thousand mental strength, he could onlypletely control the sea of fire within a thousand meters. As for the sea of mes outside, he had almost lost control at that time. Lin Feng had no choice. At this moment, his mental strength had already reached a limit. If he wanted to continue increasing, he probably had to break through to the bronze level. However, it did not matter. At most, he would release the sea of fire in the future and only release it within a thousand meters. Who could dodge an area-of-effect skill at this stage? Although silver level experts could fly, it would still take a few seconds for them to fly out of a thousand meters. It was enough to skin them alive. Moreover, his gains this time were not bad. He had only spent 10,000 experience points to learn Firestorm. There were still more than 100,000 experience points left in his experience pool, which was enough for him to advance to level 10 or 20. When he found the Experience Fruit and entered the endless dungeon, Lin Feng felt that he would definitely reach the bronze level! Previously, Lin Feng had set his goal to reach the bronze level in a month. Now, it seemed that it would not take that long. A momentter, Lin Feng and the others stopped because they were almost at their destination. At this moment, in front of them was an endless mountain range. The mountain range was extremely high. Even though the few of them were a thousand meters away from the ground,pared to the mountain range, they were actually still at the foot of the mountain! The few of them looked at the mountain range from afar and were somewhat shocked. Such a tall mountain range was probably only avable in the Divine Realm. It was impossible to find such a tall mountain range on the Blue. Even the highest mountain on the Blue, which was 8,000 meters tall, was not that tallpared to this. After, the 8,000 meters referred to its altitude. Just the height of this mountain range was probably more than 8,000 meters tall! Although Lin Feng was also somewhat shocked, he could still ept it. This was because he had seen simr tall mountains in his previous life. It had to be known that in his previous world, he had brought people to kill their way into alternate worlds. There was nock of tall mountains in those ces. Some tall mountains were even taller than the ones in front of him. The few of them did notmunicate. Although it seemed like they were close to their destination, they were still very far away. It was not wrong to say that they weren¡¯t making much progress. Lin Feng and the others flew for almost two hours more before arriving at the ce Zhang Tao had mentioned. It was a canyon. Because the mountain range was too tall, the canyon was not as narrow as they had imagined. Not only that, but the canyon was also very wide. The entrance of the canyon was about a thousand meters wide. Although it looked smaller inside, Lin Feng estimated that the narrowest ce inside was about six hundred meters. The canyon was extremely deep. Looking over, one could only see the exit on the other side of the canyon like a thin line. On both sides were steep cliffs. The entire canyon seemed to have been cut open by someone and was actually very orderly. Lin Feng and Zhou Changqing also saw the Experience Fruit Zhang Tao mentioned. It was a green fruit tree that grew on the cliff in the canyon. Moreover, it was not deep. It was actually close to the periphery. Otherwise, the few of them would not have been able to see it just outside the canyon. Five golden fruits appeared on the green fruit tree. Under the sunlight, they looked very dazzling. Lin Feng was certain that those fruits had already ripened. ¡°It¡¯s indeed Experience Fruits,¡± Lin Feng said. Zhang Tao smiled proudly. ¡°Of course. I couldn¡¯t have been wrong. Then shall we go pick the fruits now?¡± The few of them had seen many mutated beasts at the periphery of the canyon. However, after witnessing Lin Feng¡¯s strength, Zhang Tao did not feel that those mutated beasts posed any threat. They were only level 100 mutated beasts, and there were not as many Iron-Winged Birds as before. Lin Feng did not feel that those mutated beasts were a threat, but he still said, ¡°You can, but how should we distribute them after we pluck them?¡± Speaking of this question, Zhang Tao¡¯s heart tightened. He was afraid that he would not get a share. Therefore, he said, ¡°Of the five fruits, you have to leave one for me, right?¡± Lin Feng felt that this was not a problem. After all, the other party had led the way. Without him, Lin Feng would not have been able to obtain these fruits. However, he had to have a good talk with Zhou Changqing about the remaining four fruits. Although he felt that it was true that he owed the Zhou family a favor, favors were useless when it came to such a matter. Moreover, along the way, Zhou Changqing¡¯s ship had only carried Zhang Tao. Lin Feng did not need the other party to do much after that, so it was impossible to split it equally. Who wouldin about having too many of such good things? Therefore, he looked at Zhou Changqing, wanting to see what the other party would say first. Unexpectedly, Zhou Changqing rolled her eyes at the two of them. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think it¡¯s really that simple?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng and the other party were stunned at the same time. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Feng asked. Zhou Changqing looked at the mountain range and canyon with a solemn expression. ¡°I estimate that this should be the boundary realm. It¡¯s no wonder that the Experience Fruit would appear in such a ce.¡± ¡°Boundary realm?¡± Lin Feng muttered. It seemed that this was another secret. It was a pity that he, who had already reached the divine level in his previous life, actually did not know this. As a divine level expert, he actually did not know as much as a silver level young master of the Zhou family. This time, his estrangement with the Qin family deepened. Chapter 73 - 73 Two New Divine Level Skills, Firestorm, Flying Skill! (3) 73 Two New Divine Level Skills, Firestorm, Flying Skill! (3) Seeing that the two of them did not seem to know this ce, Zhou Changqing slowly said, ¡°Do you really think that the level nine main city world, level eight main city world and other main city worlds are really independent worlds?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Zhang Tao asked. ¡°Of course not.¡± Zhou Changqing rolled her eyes at the two of them. This expression made Lin Feng somewhat puzzled. Could this guy be a sissy? Zhou Changqing exined, ¡°Boundary realms are ces that separate level realms. These realms usually have unimaginable power, making it difficult for people to cross. They can only travel through the teleportation formation of the main city.¡± ¡°Of course, there are also gaps in the boundary realms. These gaps seem to have existed since ancient times. However, they are not something ordinary people can cross. For example, the canyon in front of us can be considered as a gap. In such gaps, the unique terrain will cause violent astral winds to form. Even silver level experts might not be able to withstand those astral Winds alone, let alone the mutated beasts living in the astral storms.¡± After Lin Feng and Zhang Tao heard this, they felt as if they had learned something. Lin Feng looked into the canyon. Although he was rtively far away, he could indeed sense waves of wind blowing out of the canyon. He looked at the mutated beasts in the canyon and asked, ¡°In other words, those mutated beasts are not ordinary mutated beasts?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Changqing nodded. ¡°Those mutated beasts were originally mutated beasts on the mountain range of the Realm Region. However, because they lived in the canyon for a long time, they have long mutated. Although they¡¯re only around level 100, they¡¯re just as strong as level 200 silver-level elite mutated beasts.¡± At this point, Zhou Changqing looked ahead with a solemn expression. ¡°Moreover, this is only the mutated beasts at the periphery. There must be higher level mutated beasts inside. That Experience Fruit doesn¡¯t seem to be far, but it¡¯s definitely not that easy to obtain.¡± Hearing Zhou Changqing say it so terrifyingly, Zhang Tao frowned. ¡°Then what should we do? Are we just supposed to give up?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Zhou Changqing was also very hesitant. To be honest, she was not confident in obtaining the Experience Fruit. Even if she could obtain it, the danger she would have to shoulder was very great. Although she was somewhat unwilling to give up, she was indeed a little afraid. She had no choice. She was a member of the Zhou family. Even if she could not obtain these Experience Fruits, she would have them in the future anyway. Therefore, she did not want to take the risk. ¡°My suggestion is to forget it,¡± Zhou Changqing said. When Zhang Tao heard this, he was somewhat depressed. Even the silver level experts of the Zhou family had said forget it, so he did not have much hope. Although he wanted to take the risk, if his life would be endangered, there was nothing he could do about it. However, Lin Feng looked ahead, his eyes gradually bing firm. ¡°How will we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± Lin Feng said indifferently. Zhou Changqing and Zhang Tao looked at him in surprise. ¡°You want to try?¡± Zhou Changqing was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°We have to try. After all, we¡¯re already here. Being able to see it but not obtain it¡­ I¡¯m unwilling to ept this.¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need. If it really doesn¡¯t work¡­¡± Zhou Changqing wanted to say that she would sell the other party an Experience Fruit, but on second thought, she did not seem to have the right to decide what to do with the Experience Fruits at home. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If there¡¯s really no other way, I¡¯ll juste back.¡± Lin Feng smiled. He had no choice. Now that he was still 70 levels away from the bronze level profession change, although he had endless dungeon scrolls and 100,000 experience points, he really did not dare to guarantee that he could obtain as much experience. Yes, in the endless dungeon, there were endless mutated beasts and no time limit. However, at the same time, after leaving the endless dungeon of the beginner vige, the upper limit of the level of the mutated beast was also high. It was said that in the end, there would be epic-level mutated beasts. Moreover, battles would tire one out. It was also uncertain how much experience he could obtain after entering the endless dungeons once. If it was not enough, wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome? Although Zhou Changqing had sold him a scroll once, he might not sell it a second time. This kind of thing was a strategic resource. Their family still had to nurture their own people. Who would be willing to sell so many? Therefore, Lin Feng decided to give it a try. If it really did not work, he would think of other ways. ¡°Alright, remember to be careful,¡± Zhou Changqing said. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat surprised. The other party was concerned about him? However, when he thought about how the other party was a man, he instantly had goosebumps and directly flew towards the canyon. Zhou Changqing also reacted and her face turned slightly red. Zhang Tao saw all of this and could not help but swallow his saliva and take a few steps back. Could it be that this Zhou family¡¯s young master liked men? He hurriedly looked at Lin Feng. Zhang Tao thought for a moment. If the other party really brought back the Experience Fruit, he could do it too! Then, he suddenly killed that thought. Zhang Tao was shocked and cursed himself again. Shameless! Wasn¡¯t it just an Experience Fruit? How did he be like this? However, he still looked at Lin Feng with anticipation. Of course, he only hoped that the other party could bring back the Experience Fruits. At the same time, in the student dormitory of Shenhai Zhanzheng College¡­ The ck cat, who was napping on the sofa, suddenly woke up. It seemed to have sensed something and its eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Damn, where did this kid go again?¡± As it spoke, a light shed and it disappeared from the dormitory. Chapter 74 - 74 This Person Is Really Mysterious (1) 74 This Person Is Really Mysterious (1) Lin Feng flew towards the canyon. As he gradually approached the canyon, the wind he felt became stronger and stronger. At this moment, he was still thousands of meters away from the entrance of the canyon. This bit of wind was nothing to Lin Feng. However, as he continued to approach, the wind had already turned into a storm. When the storm blew on his face, it was as painful as a knife. However, this was still tolerable. Lin Feng continued forward. When he was a thousand meters away from the entrance of the canyon, the storm had really be as sharp as a knife. At this moment, cuts appeared on his face. Originally, when his consciousness entered the game, it should only be considered data. However, at this moment, blood actually flowed out of those cuts. It clearly affected reality! Lin Fengnded on the ground. At this moment, it was no longer suitable for him to fly at this distance. He could only walk over from the ground. As soon as his feetnded, he was blown back hundreds of meters because he could not control his center of gravity. Lin Feng gritted his teeth and reached out to protect his face. If not for this, it would be difficult for him to breathe. At this moment, because of the violent wind, there was no longer any vegetation around him. Even the ground was filled with fine sand. Lin Feng stepped on the sand and walked forward step by step. He saw the mutated beasts at the entrance of the canyon clearly. There were a total of two mutated beasts there. One of them was a Naga. This kind of mutated beast had a human upper body and a snake lower body, so they were called Nagas. The other kind was a Wilderness Giant Lizard. The Wilderness Giant Lizard had an extremelyrge body and was more than three meters long. Its strength was astonishing. Although these two mutated beasts were both around level 100, they were clearly different from ordinary mutated beasts. Whether it was the Naga or the Wilderness Giant Lizard, their bodies were covered in a thickyer of scales. Thatyer of scales seemed to be very firm. Although those mutated beasts were at the entrance of the canyon, the astral wind did not cause any damage to them. There were about 30 to 40 mutated beasts, and the two types of mutated beast were distributed evenly at the entrance of the canyon. At this moment, they were lying on the ground and not moving, as if they were also resisting the strong wind. As if sensing amotion behind them, the few mutated beasts turned around and discovered Lin Feng, who had just entered the thousand-meter range. When they saw that a human like Lin Feng had actually resisted the astral winds and walked here, their eyes widened and were somewhat surprised. Although they could not tell Lin Feng¡¯s level, when they saw him struggling, they gradually revealed a mocking gaze. Moreover, they ignored him. There were even a few mutated beasts that directly turned around and watched Lin Feng walk forward with interest. Behind him, Zhou Changqing and Zhang Tao frowned when they saw Lin Fengnd on the ground and move forward step by step with difficulty. ¡°Is this astral wind that terrifying? Big Boss Myriad Law King actually found it difficult to even reach the entrance.¡± Zhang Tao asked in surprise. ¡°This is only the astral wind at the periphery. The astral wind inside is even more terrifying. I heard that the astral wind in the deepest depths has a strange power. That power is something that even experts above the diamond level (lv500) can¡¯t resist.¡± When Zhou Changqing spoke of this, his face was also solemn. By diamond level expert, she was naturally referring to Zhou Potian. ZhouPotian had once explored the passageway of a boundary realm. At that time, he had entered deep into the boundary realm and encountered that kind of astral wind. It was said that he had almost died inside. In fact, at that time, Zhou Potian thought that he had reached the depths, but he was actually only in the central region. In the true depths, even divine level experts would find it difficult to resist. Of course, the passageway Zhou Potian explored was much deeper than this. After all, this was only the boundary realm of a level nine main city. ¡°That terrifying?¡± Zhang Tao¡¯s face turned pale when he heard this. That was a diamond level expert. Then, he looked at the canyon. In the distance, he could vaguely see the situation in the boundary realm. However, because the distance was too far, it was not very clear. ¡°You said that the boundary realm separates the main city worlds. Could it be that the other side is the level eight main city world?¡± Zhang Tao asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhou Changqing shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Zhang Tao was somewhat surprised. Zhou Changqing looked at the other party as if he was mentally disabled. ¡°I already told you it¡¯s very dangerous. Naturally, no one is able to sessfully pass through the boundary realm, so of course I wouldn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°However, since many people say that the boundary realms separate the main city worlds, the other side should be the level eight main city worlds.¡± Zhou Changqing changed the topic and said again. When Zhang Tao heard this, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°In other words, from here, we can directly reach a level eight main city and not have to attack Sky City?¡± Zhou Changqing sneered. ¡°You can try.¡± Zhang Tao was a little embarrassed. ¡°Forget it. Even diamond level experts can¡¯t pass. How can I?¡± As he spoke, he looked at the mountain range and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Then can we go over the mountain?¡± ¡°The mountain?¡± When Zhou Changqing heard this, she used her gaze to encourage the other party, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you try.¡± Zhang Tao immediately shut up. As expected of a descendant of arge family. Every time she spoke, she could kill the conversation. Then, he looked at Lin Feng. At this moment, Lin Feng was only about 500 meters away from the entrance of the canyon. However, it seemed that Lin Feng was struggling to step forward. Lin Feng covered his face with his elbow and leaned forward, almost lying on the ground. However, it was still difficult for him to take another step forward. In front of him, the mutated beasts were really surprised to see that he had actually gotten that far. Chapter 75 - 75 This Person Is Really Mysterious (2) 75 This Person Is Really Mysterious (2) After seeing Lin Feng, a Wilderness Giant Lizard suddenly opened its mouth and spat out arge ball of liquid at Lin Feng. ¡°Damn! Did you just spit on me!¡± Lin Feng cursed and hurriedly rolled away. As for the saliva of the Wild Giant Lizard, it was naturally not real saliva, but an attack method of the other party. The power of the saliva of the Wilderness Giant Lizard increased as it was carried by the wind. When itnded where Lin Feng was previously, it immediately brought about arge amount of sand. Not only that, but the other party¡¯s saliva was also corrosive. The sand that was stained by the saliva actually melted visibly. ¡°Damn! If you weren¡¯t in front of me, I could casually kill you!¡± Lin Feng cursed. Because he had to resist the astral winds, it was difficult for him to attack. Moreover, because of the influence of the astral winds, even if he attacked, he probably would not be able to hit the other party. Even if he released his ice fragments and fire storm, it would probably be blown back by the strong wind before it could hit the other party. Lin Feng was a little aggrieved, but he was not someone who was willing to be taken advantage of. He stared at the Wilderness Giant Lizard that spat at him and ice spears slowly condensed in his hand. It was precisely because the Wilderness Giant Lizard wascent about Lin Feng¡¯s tricks that the smug look in its eyes had yet to dissipate when it saw Lin Feng suddenly disappear. This stunned the giant lizard, but it instantly reacted because it felt that the wind around it had changed. It turned out that Lin Feng had directly used spatial teleportation to appear on the head of the Wilderness Giant Lizard. This shocked the surrounding mutated beasts. ¡°Damn it, that¡¯s what you get for spitting.¡± Just now, Lin Feng was resisting the astral winds and struggled to walk. He was already furious. Coupled with the other party¡¯s tricks, he became even angrier. Therefore, he directly stabbed the ice spear in his hand into the eye of the Wilderness Giant Lizard. He did not dare to throw it because he was afraid that the ice spear would be blown away by the strong wind as soon as he let go. Howl! The Wilderness Giant Lizard¡¯s eye was directly pierced and it cried out in pain. However, before the sound of its cry could spread, the ice spear directly exploded. Bang! The ice fragments scattered in all directions. However, the astral winds were too violent. Although Lin Feng¡¯s skill was at the divine level, it was as if the astral winds wanted to verify what Zhou Changqing had said and carried a strange power. Therefore, before the fragmentspletely exploded, they were blown away by the astral winds.. Lin Feng used spatial teleportation and appeared in the air. Although he already knew how to fly, he momentarily lost his strength and was directly blown away by the strong wind. Not only that, but because he suddenly advanced almost 500 meters, the pressure of the astral wind increased exponentially. Therefore, his entire body was almost torn to pieces. Seeing this, Zhou Changqing hurriedly flew over and could not even care about the flying ship. As soon as she left, Zhang Tao was left standing alone on the flying ship. Moreover, he could not drive the flying ship, so he directly fell to the ground. ¡°Young Master Zhou, don¡¯t abandon me!¡± Zhang Tao was shocked and hurriedly shouted. He was not like the two big shots. If he fell at a height of a thousand meters, he would definitely directly return to the city. When Zhou Changqing heard this, she raised her eyebrows and could only grab Zhang Tao¡¯s cor first before putting away the flying ship. When she was only a hundred meters away from the ground, she directly abandoned Zhang Tao and went to receive Lin Feng. At this moment, Lin Feng only felt the world spin. It was really spinning. In his vision, the sky and the ground quickly switched ces. He wanted to stabilize his body, but he discovered that he could not stop at all! Not only that, but a ck shadow suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng and directly collided with his stomach, causing Lin Feng to almost vomit a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, he remembered that he was wearing a mask and the blood would be sprayed onto the mask, so he forcefully held it in. However, this collision finally stabilized his body slightly, preventing him from spinning anymore. However, he still quickly flew back at a speed that approached the speed of sound. ¡°Kid, where are you? Damn, hurry up ande to a stop.¡± It turned out that the person who bumped into his arms was the ck cat. At this moment, the ck cat cried anxiously. Zhou Changqing finally rushed over. However, because of the strong wind, her speed was a little slow. However, she wanted to catch Lin Feng. ¡°Quickly stabilize yourself!¡± Zhou Changqing shouted, but Lin Feng could not stabilize himself at all. After all, with such a speed, could he really stop just because he wanted to? When Zhou Changqing saw Lin Feng directly collide with her, her face also turned pale. Just as she was hesitating if she should save the other party, Lin Feng had already collided with her. Pffft! Zhou Changqing spat out a mouthful of blood and was blown away with Lin Feng. The two of them and the cat directly flew nearly ten thousand meters away and glided a hundred meters on the ground before stopping. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s ck robe was already tattered, but the mask was fine. As expected of a divine level equipment. Lin Feng was about to get up when he lowered his head and discovered that he was actually on Zhou Changqing. The two of them looked at each other, and the atmosphere was actually a little terrifyingly cold. ¡°Young Master Zhou, heh, you¡­¡± Lin Feng seemed to have discovered something and actually forgot to move for a moment. Zhou Changqing¡¯s eyes were so cold that they could kill. ¡°Get up!¡± Lin Feng hurriedly got up and got far away from Zhou Changqing. The ck cat, which was originally in Lin Feng¡¯s arms, was sent flying because of this. Zhou Changqing stood up and suddenly revealed her long hair. It turned out that her short hair was only a wig. Moreover, because she had been hit by Lin Feng and suffered the astral wind, her wig had directly fallen off. Lin Feng waspletely stunned. Then, he looked at his hand and actually forgot about his injuries for a moment. Seeing this, Zhou Changqing¡¯s face was ashen. Just as she was about to attack, she saw Zhang Tao run over. Chapter 76 - 76 This Person Is Really Mysterious (3) 76 This Person Is Really Mysterious (3) ¡°Young Master Zhou, Big Boss Myriad Law King, are you alright?¡± Zhang Tao shouted. Zhou Changqing could only give up on the idea of attacking. There were also many people who knew. It was not a big deal for two more people to know. Therefore, she directly turned around and left, actually forgetting that she could kill everyone to silence them. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have saved him. This hooligan.¡± Zhou Changqing was very regretful, especially when she actually hesitated at that time. When did she put herself in danger? When Zhang Tao saw a woman walk over, he was immediately stunned. However, wasn¡¯t that Zhou Changqing¡¯s face? Zhou Changqing had originally disguised herself as a man and had the aura of a yful young master. Now that she had returned to her female appearance, she was even more tempting. ¡°Miss¡­ Zhou?¡± Zhang Tao hesitated for a moment and shouted. Zhou Changqing immediately looked at him, her eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°Call me Young Master!¡± Zhang Tao shivered and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Yes, Young Master Zhou!¡± Zhou Changqing snorted and left. Zhang Tao hurriedly looked at Lin Feng and realized that Lin Feng was actually staring at his hand in a daze. Then, he asked, ¡°Big Boss Myriad Law King? What are you doing?¡± At this moment, the ck cat walked over and chuckled. ¡°Kid, are you savoring the aftertaste?¡± As soon as it finished speaking, the ck cat felt a killing intent and its fur stood on end. Then, it ran behind Lin Feng. Its speed was actually even faster than when it was blown away. Only then did Lin Feng react. He looked at the beautiful and cold Zhou Changqing and opened his mouth to say hesitantly, ¡°Miss¡­¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Zhou Changqing shouted. ¡°Young Master Zhou, that¡­ is really a misunderstanding!¡± Lin Feng exined. ¡°Regardless of whether you¡¯ve misunderstood or not, if you dare to mention it to others, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Zhou Changqing threatened, then turned around and walked away. Lin Feng did not know how to exin. This was the first time he had encountered a woman¡­ there. Then, he looked at his hand. ¡°Was it big?¡± The ck cat suddenly asked from behind. ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Feng replied for some reason. If Zhang Tao still did not know what had happened, he would really be stupid. However, he hurriedly walked away and pretended not to hear anything. He had no choice. He could not defeat anyone. What could he do? However, he should be able to defeat that ck cat, right? What Zhang Tao did not know was that he could not even defeat the ck cat. Only then did Lin Feng react. He directly grabbed the back of the ck cat¡¯s neck and said, ¡°You already knew that she was a woman?¡± ¡°Put her down, put me down!¡± The ck cat bared its fangs and brandished its ws. Unfortunately, its legs were still short. It still said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. The first time I saw her, I knew that she was a woman.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Lin Feng shouted. This was really the first time he had encountered such a thing. Even though he was already a divine level expert in his previous life, the only woman he had a deeper contact with was Ye Ningxue. Moreover, it was the kind of contact that was purely work-rted. ¡°This, how would I have known such a thing would happen?¡± The ck cat said, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you say it was big?¡± ¡°Stop talking about that!¡± In the end, Lin Feng was still a little shy. What Lin Feng did not know was that after Zhou Changqing walked far away, her face was actually red and she looked somewhat at a loss. Since she was young, those who knew that she was a girl were either elders or kept a distance from her because of her personality. Moreover, she usually pretended to be a man and was arrogant. How could other men approach her? However, today, it was actually a person whose face she did not even know. Thinking of this, Zhou Changqing stomped her feet again. However, when she thought of the situation just now, her heart could not help but beat faster. ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Zhou?¡± Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s voice sounded from behind her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Changqing pretended that nothing had happened and asked. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll continue to try.¡± Lin Feng wanted to say something, but he did not know what to say, so he could only say this. Then, he walked towards the canyon again. When Zhou Changqing heard this, for some reason, she felt a little disappointed. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng turned around, seemingly confused. ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡± Zhou Changqing said, ¡°I forgot to tell you. The astral winds in the boundary realm will affect reality.¡± Lin Feng smiled when he heard this. He activated the healing effect and the wound healed visibly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± ¡°Um¡­ Is there anything else?¡± Lin Feng asked awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Zhou Changqing realized that she actually had nothing to say. ¡°Oh.¡± Then, Lin Feng continued to walk towards the canyon. A momentter, Zhou Changqing finally reacted. The other party¡¯s healing just now did not seem to be a skill. It was the basic attributes of a priest, just like a mage¡¯s ordinary attack. Wasn¡¯t the other party a mage? She looked at Lin Feng¡¯s back and her eyes gradually became blurry. ¡°This person is really mysterious.¡± Chapter 77 - 77 Heart of the Strong! (1) 77 Heart of the Strong! (1) Lin Feng continued to walk towards the canyon. For some reason, the ck cat followed. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Do you think I want toe?¡± The ck cat said, ¡°I sensed some aura, so I came. Who knew that it was actually such a ce?¡± ¡°Aura?¡± Lin Feng was puzzled. ¡°Yes.¡± The ck cat walked behind Lin Feng and looked at the boundary realm. ¡°This ce is very strange.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Feng looked at the ck cat and gave some exnations about the boundary realm. Then, he asked, ¡°Did you figure out anything?¡± The ck cat stared at the mountain range of the boundary realm for a long time before shaking its head. ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Lin Feng was somewhat speechless. ¡°Then quickly go back. I don¡¯t have time to take care of you.¡± The ck cat was a little angry when it heard this. ¡°Who wants you to take care of me? It¡¯s not like this ce can hurt me!¡± ¡°Then who was blown away just now?¡± Lin Feng teased. These words reminded the ck cat. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t say that. I sensed some strange aura in the astral wind just now,¡± the ck cat said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat interested. He knew that the ck cat was mysterious. If the other party had a way to deal with the astral winds, wouldn¡¯t the Experience Fruits be at his fingertips? ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not sure either, but you can try using your mental strength to resist the astral winds.¡± The ck cat pondered for a moment and said. When Lin Feng heard this, his face turned pale. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right? This astral wind is so fierce. If I block it with my mental strength, won¡¯t my mental strength be torn to pieces?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s joking with you?¡± The ck cat shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn Nirvana? Such an excellent ce is perfect for tempering your mental strength.¡± Only then did Lin Feng react. Nirvana required one to temper their mental strength nine times. The astral winds here were a good ce to temper one¡¯s mental strength. However, Lin Feng was still somewhat hesitant. Mental strength was not as easy to recover as the body. If his mental strength was obliterated, he would end up in a vegetative state. Even if his mental strength was not obliterated and was only severely damaged, he would still be a fool. ¡°Are you sure this astral wind can temper mental strength?¡± Lin Feng asked, ¡°It won¡¯t be dangerous, right?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense?¡± The ck cat looked at Lin Feng in disdain. ¡°If you want to be stronger, how can you not endure danger? If you¡¯re afraid, you can just be an ordinary person.¡± Lin Feng came to a realization. That¡¯s right. If he wanted to gain something, how could he not pay the price? If he was afraid of danger, how could it be possible for him to be stronger? ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Feng gritted his teeth. ¡°Then I¡¯ll try.¡± Actually, he was not afraid of danger. He understood these principles to begin with. However, it was really painful to have his mental strength damaged. Lin Feng arrived in front of the canyon. This ce was about 3,000 meters away from the entrance of the canyon and was so far away. Lin Feng still felt waves of wind blowing past, but it was not as violent. Lin Feng hesitated for a moment and finally released his mental strength. The moment his mental strength became three-dimensional, Lin Feng felt a swelling pain in his head. The mental strength he released was actually torn apart a little. ¡°Damn!¡± Lin Feng eximed. Such a small breeze actually caused such a huge damage to mental strength. This astral wind was indeed strange. However, Lin Feng did not retreat because he discovered that although some of his mental strength had been torn apart, his mental strength was also condensed a little. Although this trace of condensed mental strength was almost invisible and waspletely disproportionate to his torn mental strength, Lin Feng did sense it. Lin Feng continued to release his mental strength, wanting to expand the range of his mental strength. Seeing this, the ck cat hurriedly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. I didn¡¯t ask you to temper your mental strength to be torn apart by the astral winds. Just cover the surrounding ten meters with your mental strength.¡± When Lin Feng heard the ck cat¡¯s words, he hurriedly stabilized his mental strength and spread it to a radius of ten meters. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The ck cat nodded. ¡°As long as you can hold on and ensure that there¡¯s no wind within ten meters, you can continue forward.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he smiled bitterly. As long as there was no wind within ten meters? This was astral wind. Now, he was still 3,000 meters away from the canyon. It was only a breeze but Lin Feng was already unable to block it. This was even after his mental strength had reached the strength of 1000. Now, the wind around Lin Feng had indeed weakened, but there was still wind in some ces. It felt like a house with wind leaking everywhere. Lin Feng was not discouraged. Since the ck cat had said so, it must have a reason. Nirvana was its mental cultivation technique to begin with. It naturally wouldn¡¯t give bad advice. Therefore, Lin Feng directly stood on the spot and began to temper his mental strength, using his mental strength to fill the holes in the surroundings. At this moment, he was like a repairman. Wherever there was a leak, he would immediately repair it. His mental strength was also constantly being torn apart. Behind him, Zhou Changqing and Zhang Tao were somewhat puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s he doing? Why isn¡¯t he advancing?¡± Zhang Tao asked. Zhou Changqing also could not figure it out. Didn¡¯t Lin Feng already recover from his injuries just now? Moreover, he was only 3,000 meters away. This small breeze almost did not affect his body. Why was he not leaving? The two of them walked closer and finally sensed Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength. ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡± Sensing Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength, Zhang Tao was even more puzzled. Zhou Changqing tried to release a little mental strength, but as soon as her mental strength left her body, it was directly taken away by the astral wind. Her mental strength had been torn apart. Zhou Changqing¡¯s face turned pale. Her body swayed as she looked at Lin Feng in shock. Chapter 78 - 78 Heart of the Strong! (2) 78 Heart of the Strong! (2) This astral wind was actually so damaging but the other party could actually extend his mental strength ten meters. How strong was he? In fact, as a silver level expert, although Zhou Changqing¡¯s mental strength was slightly weaker than Lin Feng¡¯s, it was not much weaker. However, Lin Feng had learned Nirvana. Although his mental strength had yet to be tempered, it was much more condensed than ordinary people¡¯s mental strength. He would naturally appear stronger. Zhou Changqing looked at Lin Feng in a daze. She discovered that the other party was tempering his mental strength. She had heard from her grandfather that mental strength could actually be cultivated. It was just that humans could not find a way to cultivate mental strength. Even so, some humans would still think of ways to temper their mental strength. Now, the astral winds were simply perfect for tempering mental strength. Although a trace of her mental strength had been torn apart just now, she could also sense that her mental strength had be more condensed. Thinking of this, she also imitated Lin Feng and released her mental strength. However, after her mental strength was released, a big portion was torn apart. However, her face was pale as she gritted her teeth and persisted. Since she usually pretended to be a boy, it was obvious that she was actually a person who refused to admit defeat. Moreover, she wanted to avenge her mother and fight alongside her father. Seeing that Zhou Changqing beside him suddenly released her mental strength, Zhang Tao also tried. He was not even at the bronze level, so the moment he released his mental strength, it was all torn apart. ¡°Ah!¡± Zhang Tao screamed, and his face instantly turned terrifyingly pale. He looked at Lin Feng in front of him and Zhou Changqing beside him and discovered that they were both persisting in using their mental strength to resist the astral winds. He was shocked. As expected of big shots. They were actually so powerful. However, although he did not know how to temper his mental strength, he also felt that while his mental strength was torn apart, it had also be stronger. Therefore, he retreated a lot and was almost four thousand meters away. The breeze here was almost difficult to feel. Then, he continued to release his mental strength. Although there was no wind at 4,000 meters, Zhang Tao felt his mental strength constantly being attacked. It was a magical power that was actually condensing andpressing his mental strength. Then, he also began to release his mental strength and slowly walked forward step by step. When he felt that he could not hold on anymore, he would stop and adapt for a while. At the front, Lin Feng naturally sensed the actions of Zhou Changqing and the others. Therefore, he asked, ¡°Can they also condense mental strength like this?¡± The ck cat was speechless. ¡°Are you stupid? This has always been a ce that could temper mental strength. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t have mental cultivation techniques and their targeting isn¡¯t as strong as yours.¡± Lin Feng was enlightened. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue forward. Do you n to stay where you are forever?¡± The ck cat urged again. Only then did Lin Feng react. He saw Zhou Changqing standing on the spot and constantly adapting. As for Zhang Tao, although it was very difficult for him to walk, he was slowly advancing. Especially Zhang Tao. He was the weakest to begin with. At this moment, his face was terrifyingly pale, but he had been holding on. This made Lin Feng somewhat shocked. He realized that he seemed to be living a littlecently. All along, he had felt that after being reborn, he had the experience of his previous life and heaven-defying talent. He had always felt that everything was not a problem. However, recently, he realized that there were still so many things he did not understand. He had not worked hard enough. Originally, he felt that it was only a matter of time before he became stronger. However, when he saw Zhang Tao, he realized that he was only relying on his old skills. Without the experience of his previous life and his SSS level talent, what was he? Zhang Tao was even able to reach bronze level in a year despite his B level talent. If he had a B level talent, could he do it? Thinking of this, Lin Feng straightened his position. Even if he had talent, he still had to work hard. Zhou Changqing did notck anything but wasn¡¯t she still working hard? Although he was talented and had a lot of experience, it did not mean that he could be stronger without putting in any effort. The sudden change in his mental state also caused Lin Feng¡¯s aura to change. At this moment, the range of Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength that was originally ten meters suddenly expanded to fifty meters. This caused Lin Feng to instantly turn pale, but he gritted his teeth and endured. ¡°Damn, have you taken steroids?¡± The ck cat eximed. Lin Feng did not answer him. He only immediately filled the gap in the air within 50 meters. The ck cat smiled when it saw this. It knew that Lin Feng had been provoked by the two fellows behind him. This was also a good thing. If the previous Lin Feng was like a high and mighty god that indifferently looked down on everything, the current Lin Feng would be like a newborn divine king. Although he was still arrogant, he had the heart to improve. In the past, Lin Feng¡¯s final destination might have been the divine level. Now, as long as Lin Feng could remain unchanged, his future would not be limited to the divine level! This was the heart of an expert! Lin Feng naturally did not know what the ck cat was thinking now. He only knew that he had to work hard. The moment Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength range expanded, Zhou Changqing and Zhang Tao were both stunned. The two of them looked at Lin Feng in front of them and had different thoughts. Zhou Changqing looked at Lin Feng and discovered that Lin Feng suddenly seemed to have be a different person. If the Lin Feng in the past was confident and mysterious, the current Lin Feng was confident and powerful! Zhang Tao looked at Lin Feng and smiled bitterly. A big shot was indeed a big shot. However, he did not give up. He was not envious of others being powerful. Only when he was powerful would he be content. Therefore, Zhang Tao continued to adapt to the astral winds. At this moment, he had already gotten to 3,500 meters! Chapter 79 - 79 Heart of the Strong! (3) 79 Heart of the Strong! (3) After a long time, Lin Feng finally stabilized. At this moment, he actually could not sense any astral wind within 50 meters of him! Lin Feng strode forward and began to walk forward. He had just taken a step when there was a leak. He hurriedly repaired the leak and continued forward. !! The ck cat looked at Lin Feng, who kept advancing, and nodded secretly. However, it looked at the canyon and the boundary mountain range with a solemn expression. ¡°The aura of a god,¡± the ck cat muttered. Especially when it looked at the canyon, its expression was even somewhat solemn. ¡°Is this your aura, Xiao Yaozi?¡± Lin Feng did not hear the ck cat¡¯s words. As Lin Feng walked forward step by step, he discovered that some of the tree roots that represented his mental strength had actually broken! However, Lin Feng did not care because he discovered that the broken roots were all dispensable. After removing those indifferent roots, the remaining roots actually became stronger and more lively. Was this the tempering of mental strength? Lin Feng continued to walk forward. When he reached 2,300 meters, he was already unable to quickly repair his mental strength. Therefore, he could only stop and adapt to the astral winds here. The ck cat walked behind him and sneered. ¡°Are you stupid? You only have a little mental strength, but your range is so big. Are you trying to act cool?¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he was a little embarrassed. ¡°But I feel that if the range is expanded, the effect on mental strength tempering will be better.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense?¡± The ck cat said, ¡°But it has to be realistic. You only have 1,000 mental strength and the range has been expanded to 50 meters. Isn¡¯t this asking for trouble?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled, so the ck cat exined. ¡°Your mental strength is only 1,000, but you insist on stabilizing the range of 50 meters. You don¡¯t have enough to begin with, so how can you quickly replenish it? I asked you to release your mental strength to 10 meters because you can constantly temper it within a 10-meter range. If you do a 50-meter distance, your shattered mental strength will bepletely disproportionate to the tempering, okay?¡± Lin Feng was enlightened. This was like lifting weights. If one lifted ten catties, one could achieve the goal of training. However, if one insisted on lifting 50 catties, even if one could lift it, they would be exhausted after lifting it twice. They would not be able to achieve the purpose of training at all. If things went wrong, they might even injure themselves. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Lin Feng asked. The ck cat smiled and said, ¡°Naturally it¡¯s because I thought that you wanted to act cool in front of that little girl.¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. Who was trying to act cool? However, he still nced at Zhou Changqing behind him and slowly narrowed the range. After the range of his mental strength shrank to ten meters, Lin Feng adapted to the astral winds again. He continued forward. When he reached 2,000 meters, he suddenly stopped. This was not because he could not adapt to the strong wind, but because there were a few Wilderness Giant Lizards and Nagas in front of him. In front of him, there were a total of two Wilderness Giant Lizards and a Naga. They all had some wounds on their bodies, and there were ice fragments mixed with blood on their wounds. Lin Feng knew that this was the mutated beast that had been injured by his ice fragments. The Wilderness Giant Lizard that he had taken revenge on previously was killed because it was directly hit by the ice spear. Although the ice fragments were blown away by the strong wind, they still spread out a little, so they injured these three mutated beasts. These three mutated beasts bore grudges and naturally wanted to take revenge on Lin Feng. Lin Feng¡¯s expression was ashen. These small mutated beasts actually dared to take revenge on him. This ce was 2,000 meters away from the canyon. The astral wind was actually not big, but it was stronger against mental strength. If he retracted his mental strength, he couldpletely fight the other party and instantly kill them. However, to his surprise, the ck cat said, ¡°Maintain the release of mental strength and kill them. ¡°If you can also ensure that there¡¯s no wind within ten meters in battle, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to walk to 1000 meters.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened, but he did not refute. What the ck cat said made sense. ¡°Then walk further away. I don¡¯t want to identally injure you.¡± Lin Feng retorted. The ck cat did not care. ¡°How can you ants identally injure me?¡± However, its body walked away very honestly. What Lin Feng did not notice was that when the ck cat had walked out of Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength range, the strong wind that blew on its body and did not even move its cat fur. Chapter 80 - 80 New Discovery, Fusion Skill! (1) 80 New Discovery, Fusion Skill! (1) Zhou Changqing noticed Lin Feng¡¯s situation. Zhou Changqing hurriedly retracted her mental strength and was about to help him when he heard Lin Feng stop her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can handle it.¡± His tone was filled with confidence. Zhou Changqing actually felt a trace of peace of mind, so she stopped and stood in the distance on guard. The mutated beasts at the entrance of the canyon actually had no intention ofing to help. They stilly on the ground. Only a few mutated beasts turned around and sized Lin Feng up slightly. Lin Feng stared at the three mutated beasts in front of him and did not make much movements. This was because he had to stabilize the range of his mental strength. If he suddenly moved, his mental strength would definitely have a loophole. Basically, he nned to kill the enemy in one strike. The three mutated beasts naturally did not have such thoughts. One of the Wilderness Giant Lizards suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a ball of saliva. Although the wind here was not fierce, the Wilderness Giant Lizard had the upper hand. If it attacked downwards, the wind power would more or less increase. The ball of saliva descended with the wind and was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Lin Feng. With a thought, Lin Feng¡¯s spatial teleportation was activated and he instantly disappeared and appeared beside the three mutated beasts. The Naga seemed to have expected this. Its tail was vertical in the air, and it seemed to be especially sensitive to the air. Almost the moment Lin Feng appeared, it reacted and directly pounced forward. ... Due to the wind, the Naga¡¯s speed was also extremely fast. Lin Feng had justnded and was about to use the ice fragments. The ice spear in his hand was still condensing. Seeing the Naga pounce over, he could only give up on casting his skill and dodge to the side. He directly pounced to the side and rolled a few times on the ground, barely dodging the Naga¡¯s ferocious pounce. However, because the skill he was casting was interrupted, the cooldown time was doubled. The cooldown for the skill of the Ice Fragment was originally ten seconds. Moreover, he only used one ice spear, so it only needed five seconds to cool down. Now that it was interrupted, it still needed ten seconds to cooldown. Originally, with Lin Feng¡¯s assassin attribute, his agility should be very high. However, in this astral wind, his attributes had greatly decreased. Moreover, he still had to stabilize his mental strength and his speed was even slower, so he could only barely dodge. Even so, after Lin Feng stood up, there was still an additional leak within the ten meters area. Lin Feng multitasked. While being careful of the attacks of the three mutated beasts, he quickly repaired his mental strength. Seeing that Lin Feng had dodged, the Naga was very agile. Its body circled on the ground and it pounced at Lin Feng again. Lin Feng kicked the ground with his right leg and directly retreated. The two of them glided in the air at the same time and maintained a rtively still state. Seeing this, one of the two Wilderness Giant Lizards spat again, and the other pounced over like the Naga. Lin Feng was still sliding in the air when he saw another Wilderness Giant Lizard pounce over. Even though it was in the air, its feet seemed to have stepped onnd. It exerted strength and actually directly flew up. ... However, Lin Feng also had a flying skill. The Naga and the Wilderness Giant Lizard that pounced over were stunned. They really did not expect Lin Feng to be able to fly. After all, this was a level nine main city world. Other than special mutated beasts, who else had reached the level where they could fly? When the distant Wilderness Giant Lizard saw this, it was also stunned. However, because it did not pounce forward, its reaction was extremely fast. It spat at Lin Feng in the air. Seeing this, Lin Feng was furious. After turning his body to the side and passing through the ball of saliva, he teleported again. The ten seconds of spatial teleportation cooldown had ended! Lin Feng appeared behind the Wilderness Giant Lizard that had spat at him. However, at this moment, the range of his mental strength was already covered in wind. The Naga reacted the fastest, but it was already toote to return to help. It immediately let out a strange cry, as if it was reminding the Wilderness Giant Lizard. The Wilderness Giant Lizard also realized that the wind beside it had decreased a little. It hurriedly reacted and did not turn around. Its thick tail directly swept behind it. Lin Feng did not expect this and gently floated up a distance to dodge. Then, he shouted in a low voice, ¡°Firestorm!¡± BOOM! ... Raging mes suddenly burned within ten meters. This me was extremely strange, as if it had suddenly surged out of the void. Almost instantly, the ten meters around Lin Feng were filled with mes. From afar, the ce where Lin Feng was suddenly turned into a fireball! Howl! The Wilderness Giant Lizard screamed, but it was not instantly killed because Firestorm was not an explosive skill to begin with. It could only continuously deal damage. However, this 10% magic power damage was not something the Wilderness Giant Lizard could easily resist. The scales on its body slowly curled up and blood seeped out. Lin Feng sniffed and the corners of his mouth twitched. It was fine if he could not directly insta-kill the other party, but he had even roasted the other party¡¯s outeryer of meat. Although it did smell a little fragrant, when he thought of the other party spitting, Lin Feng instantly lost his appetite. Lin Feng clenched his right hand and an ice spear appeared in his hand. When the ice spear appeared in the mes, it felt very strange. However, because both of them were Lin Feng¡¯s skills, the effects of the two were clearly separated. The surroundings of the ice spear were filled with cold air. The mes seemed to be about to retreat, but outside of the cold air, there was a raging fire. Lin Feng¡¯s hand moved and he directly threw the ice spear. Because it was within ten meters of his mental strength, there was not much astral wind despite the leaks. Therefore, Lin Feng could directly throw it. ... Because the Wilderness Giant Lizard was burned by the mes, it wanted to retreat in pain, but its movements were still a little slow. When it saw Lin Feng throw the ice spear, it did not have time to react at all, let alone the fact that the distance between the two was less than ten meters. Chapter 81 - 81 New Discovery, Fusion Skill! (2) 81 New Discovery, Fusion Skill! (2) The distance of ten meters was covered in the blink of an eye. The ice spear drew a vacuum area in the mes and directly pierced through the Wilderness Giant Lizard. The Wilderness Giant Lizard instantly turned into an ice sculpture and exploded with the ice spear. The moment they exploded, Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred. Zhou Changqing was still on guard at the side. When she saw that Lin Feng¡¯s skill had been interrupted, she originally wanted to go up and help. However, when she saw that Lin Feng had safely dodged the attack, she did not go forward in the end. For some reason, she actually developed a trust in Lin Feng and believed that he could do it. Then, Lin Feng appeared behind the Wilderness Giant Lizard. Then, a dazzling fireball enveloped the two of them. Bang! Suddenly, a crisp sound sounded. This was the sound of thunder from the Wilderness Giant Lizard. Countless ice fragments actually flew out of the fireball. That¡¯s right, ice flew out of the fireball! The ice fragments burned with mes and actually all flew towards another Wilderness Giant Lizard. The two mutated beasts outside originally wanted to return to help when they saw the Wilderness Giant Lizard being attacked, but they were blocked by the fireball. Then, ice fragments flew over. ... When the Wilderness Giant Lizard outside saw this, it wanted to dodge, but the range of the ice fragments was too wide. It could not dodge at all. Not to mention that the ice fragment was now following the wind and its speed had increased by several times. The Wilderness Giant Lizard could only use its front ws to block in front of it and raise the scales on its body. Unfortunately, it had underestimated this ice fragment burning with mes. The ice fragments hit its scales and kept breaking its scales, leaving behind mes. At the same time, it produced a sound like rain hitting banana leaves. Not only that, but the shattered ice fragments did notpletely shatter. Instead, they turned into frost and condensed on the scales of the Wilderness Giant Lizard. After all the ice fragments shattered, the Wilderness Giant Lizard actually turned into an ice sculpture and exploded with a bang. The shattered fragments were actually burning with mes, and some flesh was actually even turned into charcoal. The mes actually burned into the Wilderness Giant Lizard¡¯s body! Swoosh! The fireball that enveloped Lin Feng suddenly disappeared. Lin Feng, who was wearing a golden mask and a ck robe, appeared on the spot. He looked at the fragment and was a little surprised. ... When the first Wilderness Giant Lizard exploded, he had a thought and sensed something. He realized that within the range of his mental strength, he seemed to be able to control the exploding ice fragments in the same way he controlled the mes. Then, he had an idea to control the two at the same time, causing the ice fragments that burned with mes to be used to attack the Wilderness Giant Lizard. He didn¡¯t expect the power to be so gratifying. The original ice fragments weren¡¯t enough to deal with these mutated beasts, but the ice fragments with mes and Lin Feng¡¯s control actually instantly killed a Wilderness Giant Lizard. This really surprised him. So skills could be used like this. Was this considered a fusion skill? As for why he attacked the Wild Lizard and not the Naga? It was because Lin Feng felt that this kind of mutated beast that spat at humans was really disgusting! Seeing this, the ck cat was a little surprised. This was the first time it had seen Lin Feng¡¯s Firestorm. In its eyes, it was much better than Zhou Changqing¡¯s skill. This was definitely another divine-level skill. ¡°How many divine-level skills does this kid have?¡± The ck cat widened its eyes. ¡°Forget about the divine-level, but this is a skill withpletely different attributes, right? I didn¡¯t think that it could be used like this!¡± The ck cat was also a little surprised, but it felt that it had made the right decision. ¡°Now I¡¯m even starting to think this kid is evil. I wonder what his rtionship with Zhong Ya is.¡± On the other side, Zhou Changqing and Zhang Tao were also a little shocked. Previously, at the entrance of the canyon, when Lin Feng attacked the Wilderness Giant Lizard, they clearly saw that the ice fragments could only deal limited damage to these special mutated beasts, but now, they could instantly kill them. This made their hearts skip a beat. ... ¡°He definitely just came up with this attack method. This growth is too fast,¡± Zhou Changqing thought. ¡°But can attacks of different attributes be stacked even when he is working alone?¡± Zhou Changqing remembered that attacks of different attributes usually had a stacking effect when different people cooperated. However, she had never heard of a situation where a person could create a stacking effect of two different attribute skills on his own. As for Zhang Tao, he looked at Lin Feng with bitterness in his heart. ¡°The big shot is too strong. No, I¡¯ll continue to work hard!¡± At this moment, Zhang Tao changed his original target, Chen Jinyang, to Lin Feng. However, he didn¡¯t think of surpassing the other party. He only hoped to catch up. What a joke. Myriad Law King, who was not even at the bronze level, was alreadyparable to a Silver-rank expert. How could he surpass the other party? It would be impressive if he could catch up. As for the Naga, when he saw that the two Wild Giant Iguanas that hade with it were dead, he hurriedly fled. Even though it was in the astral winds, its speed was extremely fast. It kept circling on the ground and ran arge distance in a few moves. After all, it had originally lived in the astral winds. ¡°You really think you can run?¡± Lin Feng shouted. Just as he was about to chase after it, the ck cat stopped him. ... ¡°Stop chasing. They¡¯ll be waiting for you in front. If you don¡¯t believe me, look,¡± the ck cat said as it walked over. Lin Feng looked ahead and indeed saw the mutated beasts at the entrance of the canyon staring at him. It turned out that the few of them weren¡¯t the only ones watching the battle just now. Those mutated beasts were also paying attention to this side. Seeing that Lin Feng had dealt with two Wild Giant Iguanas, the remaining mutated beasts looked at him like they were facing a great enemy. ¡°Hmph, when I walk over, I¡¯ll kill them all!¡± Lin Feng said coldly. Then, Lin Feng stood on the spot and immediately repaired his mental strength. Due to the battle, Lin Feng advanced another hundred meters or so. At this moment, he was already at 1,800 meters. When he repaired his mental strength, he realized that nearly a third of the roots of his skill tree had broken! However, his mental strength had also condensed a lot. At this moment, when he repaired his mental strength, his speed was at least 30% faster. Moreover, the astral winds couldn¡¯t easily tear apart his mental strength now, and the toughness of his mental strength had greatly increased! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll continue walking. When we reach about a thousand meters in a while, you can narrow the range of your mental strength appropriately,¡± the ck cat said. Lin Feng nodded. At this moment, it was as if there was an invisible ball around him, blocking all the astral winds. The astral winds blew over,pletely unable to move his clothes. Just as he was about to step forward, he suddenly seemed to have discovered something. He hurriedly looked at the ck cat with a shocked expression. ... ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s going on with you?¡± It turned out that the ck cat was standing outside Lin Feng¡¯s spirit power range, but the astral winds couldn¡¯t blow a single hair on its body. The ck cat stood in the strong wind as if nothing had happened and said proudly, ¡°I already told you¡­ Such a ce is incapable of hurting me.¡± ¡°How did you do it?¡± Lin Feng asked enviously, but he immediately reacted. ¡°Spirit force?¡± ¡°Seems like you¡¯re not that stupid.¡± The ck cat said proudly, ¡°My mental strength has been tempered thousands of times. This bit of astral wind can¡¯t even scratch an itch on my body.¡± Lin Feng gulped. Nirvana was originally imparted to him by the ck cat. He naturally knew that the ck cat¡¯s mental strength was extremely strong. However, he didn¡¯t expect it to be so condensed. Lin Feng naturally didn¡¯t believe the ck cat¡¯s words since the other party loved to brag. However, the ck cat¡¯s mental strength was definitely extremely condensed. At the very least, Lin Feng couldn¡¯t tell how strong it was now. Lin Feng had a resolute expression as he walked forward. ¡°Just you wait, I can also be that strong!¡± The ck cat didn¡¯t answer. It only thought in its heart, ¡°I won¡¯t attack you. Back then, I was the only divine beast who survived Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword!¡± The ck cat was proud. Then, it also walked forward. ... Zhou Changqing saw that the man and cat in front of her continued to walk forward. She also began to walk forward, but her face kept turning pale. At this moment, she was already 2,500 meters away! Zhang Tao was at the back, his face frighteningly pale. However, when he saw that the ck cat was not within the range of Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength, his mouth opened so wide that it could fit a fist. ¡°This¡­ Could it be that I can¡¯t even beat that cat?¡± Zhang Tao began to doubt his own strength. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. If this continues, I¡¯ll really be the weakest. At the very least, I have to be stronger than that cat!¡± Thinking of this, Zhang Tao continued to move forward. Blood began to seep out of the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he was about to reach 2,800 meters and was actually about to catch up to Zhou Changqing. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t see the ck cat walking in front. It walked elegantly and didn¡¯t care about the strong wind. Chapter 82 - 82 Mages Can Fight Like This? (1) 82 Mages Can Fight Like This? (1) Lin Feng continued walking forward. His speed was much faster than before. He could take two steps in about a minute. Previously, he had to stop and repair his mental strength for a while with every step he took. But now, his speed of repairing his mental strength had greatly increased, and the time he stayed had also be shorter. However, the further he went, the stronger the astral winds became. Lin Feng¡¯s speed involuntarily slowed down a little. When he reached about 1,300 meters, he took an average of two minutes to take a step. The ck caty at the side and raised its head to look at him. Then, it continued to lie down and doze. This guy was actually sleeping in the astral wind! Lin Feng nced at the ck cat. He wanted toin, but he couldn¡¯t. He had to focus on repairing his mental strength. When he reached 1000 meters, he heaved a sigh of relief. Next, the astral winds would be even more violent. Not only that, when Lin Feng reached 1,000 meters, the mutated beasts at the entrance of the canyon seemed to be unable to sit still anymore. A few mutated beasts directly stood up and walked towards Lin Feng against the strong wind. ... Seeing this, Lin Feng chuckled. ¡°Good timing!¡± He indeed felt that it was good that these mutated beasts hade. If they all hid at the entrance and waited for Lin Feng to arrive, he really might not be able to do anything to them. This was because the astral winds there were definitely even more terrifying. It was not good for him to fight with the mutated beasts living in the astral winds at the entrance. In addition, Lin Feng was about to step into 1000 meters. Battle could also allow him to adapt to the astral winds here faster. Lin Feng narrowed the range of his mental strength again. He only stopped when the range of his mental strength was reduced to five meters. The reason why it had shrunk by half was because Lin Feng didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He had to make sufficient preparations to fight at 1000 meters and also defend against the astral winds. This was because looking at the few mutated beasts walking over, it was obvious that they had been living in the astral winds. When they walked over from the entrance, they slowly walked over, as if they were afraid that they would be swept away by the astral winds if they weren¡¯t careful. In fact, these mutated beasts didn¡¯t always live at the entrance of the canyon. It was just that they would use the astral winds to polish their scales at the entrance. Humans weren¡¯t the only ones that wanted to be stronger. The mutated beasts in these games also wanted to be stronger. From the fact these level 100 beasts wereparable to a level 200 elite monster, it could be seen that these mutated beasts had indeed seeded. Those mutated beasts had already walked 500 meters. Because they were far away from the entrance of the canyon, their speed became faster and faster. ... After Lin Feng sessfully reduced the range of his spirit force to five meters, he also walked forward and stopped on the spot to wait for the enemy toe. Lin Feng didn¡¯t like waiting. He liked to take the initiative to attack! When Lin Feng stepped into the 1000 meter range, his body swayed for a moment, but he quickly stabilized himself. ¡°The astral winds here are indeed terrifying. Fortunately, I listened to Little ck and narrowed the range of my spirit force.¡± In that instant just now, Lin Feng had a feeling that he was like a small boat in a storm and huge waves, about to be destroyed by the huge waves at any moment. Fortunately, he stabilized himself. Even so, he still felt that if he was not careful, he would be swept away by the astral wind. However, what was gratifying was that the current astral wind could no longer easily tear apart his mental strength. Even if he stepped into the 1000 meters range, he only needed to be careful not to be swept away. This made him a little puzzled. Could he achieve the effect of tempering without tearing his mental strength apart? As if it had heard Lin Feng, the ck cat raised its head and nced at him. When it saw Lin Feng¡¯s confused expression, it seemed to have guessed what Lin Feng was thinking and couldn¡¯t help but say¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have masochistic tendencies? The fact that the astral winds can¡¯t tear apart your mental power means that your mental power transformation has beenpleted. As long as you continue to persevere, you can achieve a qualitative change.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he turned around and asked, ¡°A qualitative change? What will it change into?¡± ... ¡°How am I supposed to exin this to you?¡± The ck cat scratched its head. ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t exin it clearly. It¡¯s just that it¡¯ll be very powerful.¡± Lin Feng was a little speechless. Just as he was about to turn around and continue walking, he suddenly had a thought and hurriedly soared into the sky. It turned out that a few mutated beasts had already arrived. One of them was the Naga who had escaped previously. Seeing that he was talking to the ck cat, the Naga actuallyunched a sneak attack and pounced over. Fortunately, Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength was powerful and his perception was sharp. He flew into the air in time to dodge. However, it was precisely because Lin Feng flew up in a hurry that he lost his bnce and was actually blown back a hundred meters by the strong wind! Lin Feng hurriedly stabilized himself in the air andnded on the ground. He moved nearly a hundred meters on the ground before stopping. After stopping, Lin Feng looked at the Naga with a livid expression. ¡°Damn!¡± Lin Feng cursed. With this, he had retreated at least 200 meters. ording to the calction of one meter per minute, he had just spent three hours walking 200 meters. Lin Feng was infuriated. He directly teleported and appeared behind the Naga. An ice spear condensed in his hand. This time, Lin Feng didn¡¯t throw the ice spear out. Instead, he directly used it as a weapon! Because of the skill fusion just now, Lin Feng had another idea. Since he couldpletely control his skills within his absolute mental strength range, the ice spear should be able to be used as a weapon, right? ... In his previous life, Lin Feng was a warrior. He liked closebat with real swords and spears. In this life, although he had identally cultivated as a mage, he still had many habits of a warrior. Chapter 83 - 83 Mages Can Fight Like This? (2) 83 Mages Can Fight Like This? (2) Therefore, he held the ice spear in his right hand and stabbed it at the Naga¡¯s head. Because the Naga didn¡¯te alone, a few more Nagas arrived. Hence, when the other Nagas saw Lin Feng suddenly appear behind their teammate, they hurriedly called out to warn it. As for the Naga who was attacked by Lin Feng, it was very sensitive to the air. When it realized that Lin Feng had appeared behind it and was about to attack its head, it felt its heart contract. Especially the cold aura of the ice spear, it made the back of his head feel cold, so he hurriedly lowered his head. The other Nagas reacted extremely quickly. After warning it, they hurriedly pounced at Lin Feng. Lin Feng stabbed out with his spear, grazing the Naga¡¯s scalp. Arge portion of the scales on the back of the Naga¡¯s head were lifted up, and its wound was also sealed in ice. Moreover, the ice seemed to continue spreading. When Lin Feng saw this, he was delighted. As expected, the ice spear didn¡¯t explode directly. However, he didn¡¯t have time to think too much because there were still a few Nagas about to pounce on him. Lin Feng took the opportunity to fly up and dodge the ferocious pounces of the other Nagas. The few Nagas failed to attack. With a roar, they actually arched their bodies and shot out,ing at Lin Feng from the sky. Of course, the Naga that was injured by Lin Feng¡¯s spear didn¡¯t attack because its head was alreadypletely frozen. However, it didn¡¯t die on the spot. There was arge ice cube on its head, and its eyes were filled with fear. Its tail was constantly twitching, as if it wanted to escape the ice. Unfortunately, the ice on its head showed signs of spreading downwards, but the speed at which it spread was getting slower and slower. Moreover, he seemed to have been poisoned and his health was constantly decreasing. It looked like his death was only a matter of time. -30 -20 -45 ¡­ Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In that attack just now, he had probably dealt more than 4,400 damage, which was equivalent to the damage from his magic attack and physical attack. However, because the other party had scales and thick defense, he only broke through his defense and didn¡¯t insta-kill it. However, this damage was already quite terrifying. In addition, when Lin Feng fought with the ice spear in his hand, it also had the effect of freezing. ¡°With my current situation, can I be considered a battle mage?¡± Lin Feng thought to himself that the term ¡°battle mage¡± was just a casual fabrication. He had never heard of this profession either, but it wasn¡¯t wrong for a mage who fought in closebat to be called battle mage, right? Lin Feng didn¡¯t have time to think too much because the few Nagas had already pounced over. Lin Feng waved the spear in his hand and directly sent the other party flying beforending on the ground. Lin Feng held a spear and the Naga was like a dragon. The two sides fought in the astral winds. It was already night, and the astral winds attacked like waves under the moonlight. This scene was a little simr to Nezha¡¯s Sea Creation. Not far away, Zhou Changqing and Zhang Tao naturally saw Lin Feng¡¯s battle. When they saw him holding an ice spear and fighting the Nagas in closebat, their eyes were stunned. ¡°Is he really a mage?¡± Zhou Changqing asked. The strong wind brought her voice hundreds of meters behind. Although Zhou Changqing¡¯s voice was not loud, Zhang Tao still heard it and could not help butment, ¡°A mage can even fight like this?¡± At the side, the ck cat was in the darkness and could not be seen, but its eyes were as bright as light bulbs. It was also dumbfounded. ¡°Ancient battle mage?¡± The ck cat was surprised. After following Lin Feng for a few days, it had already roughly understood the current era. Therefore, when it saw Lin Feng¡¯sbat style, it could not help but be shocked. Battle mages did exist in its era, and they were an extremely difficult hidden profession! Because mages¡¯ defense was not high to begin with, and they were not agile enough, they could only fight from afar. However, battle mages were mages who fought in closebat. This required their other attributes to be extremely high , so it was naturally very difficult. However, as an all-rounded professional, Lin Feng naturally had the attributes of a battle mage. In the past, he did not know how to use mage skills to fight in closebat. However, now that he had identally discovered mental strength, he awakened this attribute. ¡°Why do I suspect that he¡¯s an ancient god who has been reincarnated?¡± The ck cat muttered. Fortunately, Lin Feng did not hear the ck cat¡¯s words. Otherwise, he would definitely feel his blood run cold. This was because he had indeed been reborn, but it had nothing to do with the ancient times. Lin Feng was still fighting with the Nagas. The few Nagas were also very smart. They knew there was something strange going on and did not directlye into contact with the strange ice spear in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. Even if they had to inevitablye into contact with it, they would only use the strongest scales on their backs to block. Even so, although Lin Feng could not break through their defense, frost still formed on the backs of the few Nagas, causing their movements to be even slower. Moreover, their health also decreased, but the decrease was notrge. In the beginning, the few Nagas still wanted to take advantage of their numbers to attack Lin Feng. However, they did not know that because of Lin Feng¡¯s talent in his previous life, as a warrior, he was most used to fighting with numbers. Therefore, although Lin Feng did not react very well in the beginning and was trying his best to adapt to the fighting style of a battle mage, he slowly gained the upper hand. Because the Naga always used the scales on its back to block, Lin Feng was unable to break through its defense once. However, after many times, the scales on the Naga¡¯s back became more and more fragile. Finally, Lin Feng attacked fiercely. The ice spear directly pierced through the back of a Naga. This was not like the first Naga, where only its scales had been injured. This ice spear directly pierced through its body. -4,440 The damage of this attack waspletely dealt. Not only that, but the characteristics of the ice spear were also immediately disyed. The Naga felt that it was being frozen from the inside out at an extremely fast speed, and its health was also decreasing at a visible speed! Chapter 84 - 84 Mages Can Fight Like This? (3) 84 Mages Can Fight Like This? (3) The Naga only had a bit of health left. Although it wanted to struggle and escape the ice, it was useless. In an instant, it turned into an ice sculpture andpletely died. Although Lin Feng had dealt with a Naga, he frowned slightly because he could not pull out the ice spear! Because the Naga¡¯s corpse was frozen, the ice spear was also frozen. Although the ice spear did not explode because of the control of his mental strength, Lin Feng could not pull it out for the time being. When the other Nagas saw theirpanion die, they also had some frost on their bodies. They were originally prepared to escape, but when they saw that Lin Feng was actually unable to pull out the ice spear, they were stunned. Then, they pounced again. They were afraid of Lin Feng¡¯s weapon, but they were not really afraid of Lin Feng. Seeing this, Lin Feng sneered. ¡°Hmph, do you think this is all I have?¡± As he spoke, he directly kicked the frozen Naga in front of him, causing it to explode. Countless ice fragments immediately flew in all directions. However, under Lin Feng¡¯s control, they all flew towards the few Nagas. The few Nagas had seen this move before, so they also knew that although the ice fragments were harmful to them, they were not fatal. Therefore, when they saw the ice fragments, they did not retreat. Instead, they raised the scales on their bodies and sped up again. Later on, Lin Feng learned that this kind of scale defense was considered a skill of special mutated beasts. Ping! Ping! Ping! The ice fragments struck the scales of the few Nagas, emitting a sound like ss shattering. Although they pierced through some of the scales, the Nagas were generally fine. When the Nagas pounced in front of Lin Feng, they discovered that Lin Feng was smiling mockingly. BOOM! Suddenly, a ball of mes burned in the air. This was Lin Feng¡¯s other skill, Firestorm. Although the instant damage of Firestorm was not high, its advantage was that its attack coverage was wide. Those Nagas only felt that they were surrounded by mes in all directions. They originally wanted to escape the sea of mes, but unfortunately, they maintained a forward momentum and could not stop for a while. In addition, the few Nagas were affected by the ice fragments and were also injured. Therefore, their agility decreased and it was even more difficult for them to escape. Although they were not instantly killed, their health points were rapidly decreasing. Lin Feng did not dare to wait for their health to be burned up because he was currently in the astral winds. His mental strength range was only five meters, so he could not control the mes five meters away very well. At this moment, the mes five meters away were already about to be blown away by the strong wind. Although it did not matter if they were blown away, Lin Feng was afraid that the fire would be blown far away and cause a fire. Although this ce was very far from the main city, once it caused a fire, it was very likely to cause the mutated beasts to riot. At that time, the mutated beasts would really go all out when attacking the city. There was basically no war in a level nine main city. He did not want to start a war. Therefore, Lin Feng condensed another ice spear in his right hand and directly cut off the heads of the few Nagas. Bang! Zhou Changqing swallowed and stared at the sea of fire. Then, a few frozen corpses flew out of the swaying sea of fire and smashed heavily to the ground before exploding. The few Nagas either lost half their heads or their entire heads. However, without exception, they all turned intorge ice cubes. Immediately after, the sea of mes dissipated. Lin Feng, who was wearing a golden mask and a ck robe, held a crystal ice spear and slowly walked out. On his ck robe, a few sparks slowly dissipated, but the ck robe did not show any abnormality. This scene made Lin Feng appear especially mysterious under the moonlight. Lin Feng looked at the ice spear in his hand and was somewhat shocked. He realized that he seemed to have discovered a bug. Just now, he was in the sea of fire. Logically speaking, the cold skill of the ice fragments had not healed yet. However, Lin Feng identally looked at the skill tree and discovered that it could actually be used. Because of this, Lin Feng had a guess. Originally, the cooldown of the Ice Fragment skill should have started after the explosion. However, after augmenting his mental strength, the cooldown of the Ice Fragment skill started from the moment they condensed. If this guess was true, Lin Feng felt that he would have a lot more freedom. Not to mention anything else, as long as he stocked up on ice spears and released hundreds and thousands of ice spears at once, this skill would really be equivalent to a divine level skill! Of course, the damage of the ice spear was still fixed. This could only be increased through leveling up the skill. However, as long as his guess was correct, Lin Feng would have an additionalbat method. He did not have time to think because the mutated beasts at the entrance of the canyon in front of him seemed to have moved when they saw him deal with the Nagas. The mutated beasts stood up one after another and prepared to swarm forward. At this moment, Lin Feng was already 500 meters away because of the battle. Despite being here, the astral wind could not casually tear apart his mental strength, so he only needed to stabilize his body. A battle was about to begin at a distance of 500 meters between the two sides. Lin Feng clenched the ice spear in his hand and was about to rush forward when a cracking sound came from his side, interrupting his preparation. Lin Feng nced from the corner of his eye and was directly dumbfounded. This was because at this moment, the ck cat was hugging a few fruits and eating one. The fruit waspletely golden. Even at night, the golden fruit was not hidden at all. It was actually the Experience Fruits! Chapter 85 - 85 Why Should Others Bear My Mistake! (1) 85 Why Should Others Bear My Mistake! (1) ¡°Where did you get this Experience Fruit?¡± Lin Feng hurriedly asked. Not far away, Zhou Changqing and the other party also saw the fruit in the ck cat¡¯s hand. Their eyes lit up. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been working all day? I was hungry, so I went to pick a few fruits to eat.¡± As the ck cat spoke, it even took a bite of the half-eaten fruit in its hand. Hearing the cracking sound of the ck cat biting, Lin Feng¡¯s heart could not help but twitch. This was an Experience Fruit. Did it think it was a wild fruit? Lin Feng turned around and indeed, the Experience Fruits on the tree in the canyon were already gone. ¡°Can you give me the remaining fruits?¡± Lin Feng smiled. The ck cat had a vignt expression. ¡°Get lost. I¡¯ve been hungry for so long and finally picked a few fruits. Now, you¡¯re telling me you want them? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°Stop fooling around. This is an Experience Fruit. It¡¯s very useful to me.¡± Lin Feng said, ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll order takeout for you and roast goose for you. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Really?¡± The ck cat asked. It actually wanted to eat meat more. If not for the fact that it was really hungry, it would not have eaten this fruit. ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Feng affirmed. Zhou Changqing also stood in the distance and hurriedly said, ¡°Little Cat, give me a fruit. I¡¯ll feed you roasted chicken, roasted duck, and roastedmb!¡± When the ck cat heard this, its eyes instantly lit up. Just as it was about to agree, it heard an earth-shattering roar from the canyon. Roar! The few of them hurriedly looked into the canyon and saw a huge humanoid figure quickly rush out. When the mutated beasts at the entrance of the canyon saw this, they were all shocked. The mutated beasts that were originally going to find trouble with Lin Feng actually fled in all directions. Soon, Lin Feng and the others saw what it was. However, when they got a good look, their faces turned pale. It was a huge gori. It was nearly a hundred meters tall and stood there as if it was half a mountain. Its body was covered in scales that shone under the moonlight. ¡°This is¡­ Tarzan!¡± Zhou Changqing eximed. Lin Feng also looked at the ck cat with a solemn expression. ¡°You provoked him?¡± The ck cat first shook its head, then nodded. ¡°This fruit is guarded by that gori. It probably went berserk because I picked the fruit.¡± Lin Feng was also speechless, but he could not me the ck cat. Such a natural treasure was definitely guarded by mutated beasts. They originally thought that these mutated beasts outside the canyon were guarding it, but they did not expect it to be Tarzan. In other words, if they really wanted to obtain the Experience Fruit, they would have to face this Tarzan sooner orter. Now that the ck cat had brought back the fruits, they could not me it. ¡°This Tarzan is at the silver level above level 290 and can already be considered a boss. It can break through to the gold level at any time. What should we do now?¡± Zhou Changqing asked. Unknowingly, Zhou Changqing actually began to consider Lin Feng as the leader. It had to be known that as the genius of the Zhou family, Zhou Changqing was usually very opinionated. From thest time she made the decision on her own and made the Zhou family openly stand behind the Myriad Law King, it could be seen that she was definitely not the kind of person who liked to rely on others. Now, she was letting Lin Feng make the decision. Lin Feng sighed. A peak silver level boss close to the gold level was really not something he could deal with now. Among yers, bronze level yers could obtain 20 free attribute points per level, and silver level yers could obtain 50 free attribute points per level. In other words, if a yer was at the peak of the silver level, they would almost have 8,000 free attribute points. Moreover, that was a mutated beast. Compared to yers of the same level, mutated beasts were only stronger. Moreover, that Tarzan was a mutated beast. It was definitely even stronger! Lin Feng currently had more than 4,300 points of magic attack. Coupled with the 200% damage of Ice Fragments, although he could also deal more than 8,000 damage, that was only under ideal circumstances. Just by looking at the other party¡¯s thick scales, the ice fragments could probably only break through the other party¡¯s defense. Therefore, Lin Feng did not want to fight the other party. It was fine if the oue of the battle was hard to say. However, now that he had already obtained the Experience Fruits, why did he have to fight to the death? Therefore, Lin Feng said, ¡°What else can we do? Run!¡± Zhou Changqing was stunned when he heard this. She thought that Lin Feng would fight the other party. However, her reaction was not slow. She directly took out the Flowing Cloud Boat and prepared to escape. Seeing this, Zhang Tao hurriedly jumped onto the Floating Cloud Boat and did not forget to say to Lin Feng, ¡°Boss, remember to leave me a fruit.¡± Lin Feng ignored him because Tarzan had already seen them. Especially when it saw the fruit in the ck cat¡¯s hand, it was even more furious and directly rushed towards them. The astral winds blown out of the canyon seemed to have no effect on it. Its huge body blocked the wind, causing the astral winds around Lin Feng and the others to decrease greatly. Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. He put the fruit in the ck cat¡¯s paw into his storage bag, grabbed the back of the ck cat¡¯s neck, and began to run. ¡°Kid, I remember you mentioning roast goose and that little girl also promised me roast duck¡­ Damn, kid, don¡¯t grab there. I¡¯m going to turn hostile,¡± the ck cat shouted. ¡°Stop arguing. Why don¡¯t you deal with that Tarzan?¡± Lin Feng shouted. ¡°Kid, what do you mean? Are you turning hostile? If I was at my peak, not to mention this little monkey, even if its ancestor came, I could still eat it in one bite,¡± the ck cat said. Tarzan seemed to have heard the ck cat call it a little monkey and was even more furious. It immediately increased its speed. ¡°Damn, kid, run faster. It is about to catch up.¡± Seeing this, the ck cat¡¯s fur stood on end. Chapter 86 - 86 Why Should Others Bear My Mistake! (2) 86 Why Should Others Bear My Mistake! (2) Lin Feng had a headache and simply could not be bothered with the ck cat. He directly flew up and ran towards zing Sun City. Zhou Changqing and Zhang Tao also had heavy expressions. They covered their heads and fled without saying a word. As the eldest daughter of the Zhou family, Zhou Changqing naturally had a life-saving item. However, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to use it here? Since they could escape, there was naturally no need to use it. Although it was night time, because the few of them were flying, it did not affect their escape. The three of them and the cat drew a trajectory in the air like meteors and were extremely fast. However, Tarzan chased after them relentlessly. Although it was huge, it could cross dozens of meters with a single step and its speed was not slow. The two sides chased and fled, causing chaos wherever they passed. Lin Feng and the others were fine. They were flying in the air and did not attract much attention. However, when Tarzan ran wildly on the ground, the ground shook and the shock wave directly spread for thousands of meters. Some weak mutated beasts fled because they sensed themotion from afar. However, some powerful mutated beasts thought that they had been invaded and actually dared toe over to investigate. A few arrogant mutated beasts even attacked Tarzan. Needless to say, the oue was obvious. Those who attacked were directly pped to death by that Tarzan. When Lin Feng saw this scene, he could not help but feel a little pained. Those were all experience points. Zhou Changqing had a solemn expression, ¡°We¡¯re in big trouble now. If this Tarzan passes through like this, it will probably disturb the entire level nine main city world. At that time, the respawn point of the mutated beasts will be chaotic. It might even cause a riot or a war.¡± Lin Feng also reacted when he heard this. The respawn point of mutated beasts was actually not fixed. Instead, when a type of mutated beast gathered somewhere, a respawn point would form there. Now that they had brought Tarzan along, they had frightened away many mutated beasts. This would definitely cause chaos in the level nine main city world. It did not matter if there was a little chaos¡­ However, looking at how Tarzan was chasing relentlessly, if they brought it back to zing Sun City, not to mention the oue of zing Sun City, just the ces they passed would be chaotic. Moreover, this ce was thousands of kilometers away from zing Sun City. It would definitely affect the entire level nine main city world. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Zhang Tao asked. These were all the basic knowledge they learned in university. As a second-year student, Zhang Tao naturally knew. ¡°It must be chasing us because of the Experience Fruit. I guess it wants to use the Experience Fruit to break through to the gold level. Now that we have taken the Experience Fruits, the other party will definitely not let the matter rest. Unless we return the Experience Fruits to it, we have no other choice but to kill it.¡± Zhou Changqing analyzed. ¡°Impossible!¡± Lin Feng and Zhang Tao said in unison. Zhang Tao did not want to return it because he wanted to break through to the bronze level. Lin Feng did not want to return it because he hoped to use the Experience Fruit to quickly umte experience points. How could they return it just like that? ¡°Then what should we do? Are we really going to bring it around the entire level nine world like this?¡± Zhou Changqing asked. Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. If it really continues to chase, we can only kill him.¡± Actually, Lin Feng did not want to do this. The other party was at the peak of the silver level. He indeed did not have much confidence in fighting the other party. However, he still had 100,000 experience points from killing the Iron-Winged Bird. If he really had to, he could only level up. Therefore, Lin Feng wanted to wait. If the other party really continued to chase, he could only level up and kill the other party. Peak silver level? At his current level, he would probably only be rewarded with 6,000 to 7,000 experience points if he killed the other party, right? Lin Feng smiled bitterly and thought. When Zhou Changqing heard this, she looked deeply at Lin Feng and did not say anything. Zhang Tao swallowed. That was the peak of the silver level. The Myriad Law King actually wanted to kill the other party. Was he really not even bronze level? Zhang Tao felt deeply helpless. Therefore, the chase between the two sides continued. After a long time, Lin Feng looked into the distance and his heart stirred. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Zhang Tao looked around and was also somewhat puzzled. ¡°We¡¯re already in zing Sun City?¡± ¡°No, this is not zing Sun City. We ran in the wrong direction just now!¡± Zhou Changqing said. Because it was night and the few of them had fled in panic just now, they had deviated a little. However, they did not expect to arrive at the territory of another level nine main city. At this moment, there were still some peopleing and going at the entrance of the main city. Su Xiuxiu and Ye Ningxue had just finished farming experience and returned to the main city. Just as they were about to go offline, they saw a huge ck shadow in the distance, apanied by the ground shaking. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Su Xiuxiu asked curiously. Ye Ningxue looked in that direction, but the expressions of the other two people changed drastically. ¡°Is that¡­ peak silver level Tarzan?¡± ¡°Alert! Alert!¡± ¡°Someone,e quickly. The mutated beasts are attacking the city!¡± In an instant, the entire main city was in chaos. The families and guilds in those main cities were stunned when they heard themotion. Was it also possible for mutated beasts to attack the city in a level nine world? However, when they saw the huge figure of Tarzan, they were all shocked. ¡°It¡¯s a main city! We can leave through the teleportation formation!¡± Zhang Tao shouted. ¡°No, then this Tarzan will really attack the city,¡± Zhou Changqing said. Lin Feng also frowned. Although he saw that there were people from the War God Hall in this main city, there were also others. Although he did not mind involving the people from the War God Hall, the others had not provoked him. He did not want to implicate those people. In the end, he had the heart to protect humans after being reborn. It was just that some people were courting death, so he naturally would not be light-handed. Chapter 87 - 87 Why Should Others Bear My Mistake! (3) 87 Why Should Others Bear My Mistake! (3) ¡°Go around!¡± Lin Feng quickly made a decision. Zhou Changqing did not say anything and drove the flying ship, preparing to circle around this main city. ¡°Big shots, why don¡¯t you put me down?¡± Zhang Tao tried to say, ¡°I don¡¯t have your ability. Why don¡¯t I go down first?¡± When Zhou Changqing heard this, she looked at Lin Feng and waited for Lin Feng to make a decision. Lin Feng thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright, go down first and wait for us in zing Sun City.¡± ¡°What about the Experience Fruit?¡± Zhang Tao asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After returning to zing Sun City, I¡¯ll naturally give it to you. If I give it to you now and Tarzan sees it, what if it runs to attack the city?¡± Lin Feng said. This Experience Fruit was only obtained because Zhang Tao had led the way. Moreover, although Zhang Tao was weak, he did not hold them back much along the way. Lin Feng was an upright person, so he naturally would not burn the bridge after crossing it. Zhang Tao smiled when he heard this. ¡°Alright, I believe in you, Big Shot.¡± After discussing, Lin Feng and the others rushed to the main city. It was just that Zhou Changqing had directly thrown Zhang Tao down. Zhang Tao rolled on the ground a few times and finally stopped at the city gate. However, he was not injured. He looked at the two people and the cat flying into the distance and felt a little bitter in his heart. If he really had the ability, why would he choose to leave alone? Unfortunately, he was still too weak. If the two sides fought, he would definitely be a burden. This was also the reason why he left first. Su Xiuxiu and Ye Ningxue were both at the city gate. The two of them naturally saw Lin Feng and the others and were somewhat surprised. ¡°Is that the Myriad Law King?¡± Su Xiuxiu asked. The person at the side nodded. The name of the Myriad Law King had long spread throughout the level nine world. Su Xiuxiu naturally knew the other party¡¯s characteristics, like the golden mask and a ck robe. ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Xiuxiu asked curiously. The Qin family trainer beside her could not answer, but he looked at Su Xiuxiu bitterly. As an S level talent, Miss Su should have shone brightly, but she did not expect to be overshadowed by the Myriad Law King. When the Qin family¡¯s trainer thought of this, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Miss, be careful!¡± The Qin family trainer quickly blocked in front of Su Xiuxiu. Seeing this, Lin Feng was also furious. It turned out that after they had left Zhang Tao at the city gate, something unexpected happened. Although Tarzan did not chase after Zhang Tao, it still knew that Zhang Tao was one of the people who had stolen its fruit. Therefore, when it saw Zhang Tao stop, it picked up arge rock and threw it at him. At this moment, Zhang Tao was not the only one at the city gate! Lin Feng was furious. He threw the ck cat to Zhou Changqing and directly turned around to return. ¡°Why should others bear my mistakes?!¡± Lin Feng shouted in his heart. At this moment, his speed was extremely fast. An ice spear also condensed in his hand and he quickly flew towards the city gate. The huge rock was more than 50 meters in diameter and could be said to be slightlyrger than the city gate. To the Qin family trainer, who was below the bronze level, he could not block it at all. Therefore, he was determined to die and only hoped that Su Xiuxiu could escape. However, before the Qin family trainer could move, a figure appeared in front of him. Then, with a bang, the huge rock actually turned into ice and exploded into pieces. Bang! ¡°Myriad¡­ Myriad Law King?¡± Su Xiuxiu looked at the figure in front of her, her eyes somewhat dazed. When she saw the huge rock arrive, she originally thought that she was finished. Although she would not really die after dying in a level nine world, that feeling was really terrifying. It was also because of this great horror of life and death that the scene in front of her was deeply imprinted in her mind. In front of her, she saw a man in a golden mask and ck robe hold up her entire world! Although Su Xiuxiu knew that the Myriad Law King might not have speciallye to save her, this did not stop her from remembering this scene. Lin Feng shattered the huge rock and turned around to look. He discovered Su Xiuxiu¡¯s fangirl-like gaze and Ye Ningxue. Ye Ningxue was also stunned and stopped the hand seal in her hand. Just now, she seemed to be about to release some skill. Lin Feng looked at the hand seal in Ye Ningxue¡¯s hand and frowned slightly. That hand seal was somewhat familiar. However, he did not have time to think because Tarzan had already rushed over. Tarzan remembered that it was this little ant who had taken away its fruit previously. Chapter 88 - 88 Gold Equipment is Nothing. I Have Divine Level Equipment! (1) 88 Gold Equipment is Nothing. I Have Divine Level Equipment! (1) Lin Feng waved the ice spear in his hand and flew towards Tarzan. The Qin family trainer was just about to thank Lin Feng when he saw Lin Feng fly up and eximed, ¡°Myriad Law King has reached the silver level?¡± It was not his fault. In the understanding of these people, only silver level experts could fly. ¡°What silver level? That¡¯s a flying skill.¡± A voice sounded. It was the ck cat. Zhou Changqing flew back with the ck cat. Seeing this, the trainer hurriedly bowed. ¡°Greetings, Young Master Zhou.¡± At this moment, Zhou Changqing had already returned to her manly appearance. She was heroic and extraordinary. She nodded at the trainer and threw the ck cat to Zhang Tao. ¡°You guys have to leave now.¡± When the Qin family¡¯s trainer heard this, he asked in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Young Master Zhou, what¡¯s going on with Tarzan? Why would such a mutated beast appear in a level nine world?¡± Zhou Changqing¡¯s expression darkened as he said coldly, ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Although Lin Feng had saved them, it was undeniable that this Tarzan was also brought by Lin Feng and the others. Therefore, it was inevitable that the Qin family trainer would be a little resentful. It had to be known that if Su Xiuxiu had really died just now, even if it would not have any effects in real life, he would still have to bear the consequences. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± Zhou Changqing sneered. ¡°You¡¯re not even at the bronze level. Is this how you talk to a silver level expert like me?¡± The Qin family¡¯s trainer immediately broke out in cold sweat. Although Su Xiuxiu had almost died just now, she was fine after all. Now, when they returned to the Qin family, he would at most be punished. However, by questioning a silver level expert due to his anxiousness, he was offending his superior! If it was an ordinary silver level expert, it would be fine. After all, he worked for the Qin family. However, the other party was not only a member of the Zhou family, but also a core figure of the Zhou family. With his tone just now, no one would say anything if Zhou Changqing killed him on the spot. Moreover, he might even be killed again when he returned to reality! Seeing that the other party was a little nervous, Zhou Changqing sneered. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± The Qin family trainer hurriedly bowed and actually thanked Zhou Changqing. ¡°Thank you for not killing me, Young Master Zhou!¡± Only then did Zhou Changqing look at Su Xiuxiu and the others. Su Xiuxiu immediately became nervous. She had seen for herself how fierce this person was. ¡°You¡¯re that S level talent?¡± Zhou Changqing sized her up. ¡°Hurry up and leave. If you really dieter, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡± With that said, Zhou Changqing raised her arm in the air and a golden sword appeared in her hand. She also flew towards Tarzan. Zhou Changqing was actually a warrior! When the Qin family trainer saw Zhou Changqing leave, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, in the future, he would have to hide from Zhou Changqing. Otherwise, if the other party was unhappy and told others about what happened today, he would really be finished. ¡°Miss Su, Miss Ye, let¡¯s leave quickly,¡± the Qin family trainer said. Su Xiuxiu was somewhat hesitant. She looked at the Myriad Law King in the distance with worry in her eyes. ¡°Uncle Qin, I want to watch their battle.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The Qin family trainer did not want to agree, but ever since he brought Su Xiuxiu up, Su Xiuxiu had never made a request. This was the first time the other party had voiced her opinion. ¡°Then let¡¯s enter the city first,¡± the Qin family trainer said. In his opinion, no matter how the two sides fought, it would not affect the main city. Su Xiuxiu nodded and the few of them returned to the city. Ye Ningxue looked at Lin Feng¡¯s figure in the distance and frowned. For some reason, she felt that that person actually gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity. However, she did not seem to know anyone simr to the other party. Was it an illusion? Ye Ningxue shook her head and also entered the city. Beside Zhang Tao stood the ck cat. It looked at Lin Feng, who was far away, and then at Su Xiuxiu and the others. ¡°Should we¡­ enter the city too?¡± At this moment, there was no one outside the city except for the two of them. The ck cat sneered. ¡°If you don¡¯t enter the city, are you going to help? Good luck then, kid.¡± As it spoke, the ck cat twisted its cat steps and walked into the city. ¡°Hey, wait for me.¡± Zhang Tao shouted and hurriedly followed. Everyone arrived at the city wall and looked at Lin Feng and the others. In the city, the War God Hall naturally noticed Lin Feng and the others. Someone asked the hall master, ¡°Is this Myriad Law King at the silver level?¡± ¡°Impossible, how can he level up so quickly?¡± The hall master denied. ¡°You heard from the cat just now that it¡¯s a flying skill.¡± ¡°But this Myriad Law King looks so powerful. Should we¡­ deal with him?¡± The hall master pondered for a moment and looked at Tarzan, ¡°He¡¯s dealing with a powerful enemy. In a while, we¡¯ll find an opportunity to see if we can severely injure him. Remember, everyone must attack with all their might and leave directly!¡± The hall master was very vignt because he knew that a branch hall of a main city had already been destroyed. His men might not be the other party¡¯s match, but he did not want to let go of such a good opportunity. Moreover, the Myriad Law King had said that he would not tolerate people from the War God Hall whenever he went. If the other party really killed Tarzan, it would be their turn to be unlucky. When the other people from the War God Hall heard this, they also understood why the hall master was so cautious and nodded. At the same time, those people in the city finally found out what had happened. They looked at the huge figure of Tarzan and Lin Feng and Zhou Changqing, who were charging towards Tarzan, with shocked expressions. ¡°Is that a silver level mutated beast?¡± ... Chapter 89 - 89 Gold Equipment is Nothing. I Have Divine Level Equipment! (2) 89 Gold Equipment is Nothing. I Have Divine Level Equipment! (2) ¡°Heavens, why is this mutated beast so big?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Zhou family¡¯s young master, right? I heard that he¡¯s also at the silver level. He should be able to deal with that mutated beast, right?¡± ¡°Also, why is the Myriad Law King here? He¡¯s not even at the bronze level. Isn¡¯t he causing trouble for Young Master Zhou?¡± Although Lin Feng was already famous, most people did not know how powerful he was. They only knew that the Myriad Law King was only slightly stronger than ordinary people before reaching the bronze level. After all, how strong could he be? Moreover, even S level talents had to slowly level up in their main city. As for the few people who saw Lin Feng flying in the air and knew that it was a flying skill, they were at most shocked for a moment, but they did not care. This was because in their understanding, the other party was not even at the bronze level. Even if he could fly, how powerful could he be? Lin Feng did not know that in everyone¡¯s hearts, he had be the person who was dragging the team down. At this moment, he had already arrived in front of Tarzan. Facing Tarzan, who was at the peak of the silver level, he did not dare to be careless. However, he did not level up immediately because the other party was a special mutated beast at the peak of the silver level. He wanted to see first how big the difference between the other party and an ordinary peak of the silver level was. Lin Feng possessed it and rushed forward. He exerted strength in his hand and directly threw the ice spear. The ice spear drew a light blue arc in the air and flew towards Tarzan. The pitiful ice spear that was nearly two meters long was actually like a needle in the face of the huge Tarzan. When Tarzan saw the ice spear flying over, its eyes were filled with disdain, as if it was saying, ¡°You want to injure me with this?¡± It stretched out its huge palm and wanted to grab the ice spear. However, the moment the ice spear touched its palm, the ice spear directly exploded into pieces, causing it to stagger and take a few steps back. The range of Ice Fragment was 50 meters. Although Tarzan was nearly 100 meters tall, most of its body was still enveloped by the ice fragments. Especially the palm that came into contact with the ice spear, it actually showed signs of being frozen. The fragments enveloped Tarzan¡¯s upper body like knives, causing Tarzan to wave its arms angrily, wanting to disperse the fragments. When Lin Feng saw that the ice fragments were effective, he was delighted. However, his expression immediately darkened. This was because he saw that after the attack of the ice fragments ended, Tarzan was actually unscathed. The ice fragments that had always sessfully broken through the other party¡¯s scales even when facing the Naga and the Wilderness Giant Lizard had failed! However, when facing Tarzan, it actually could not even break through the other party¡¯s scales. It only left some ice fragments on its hand. Moreover, after the other party shook its hand, the ice fragments were gone. -323 This was the damage Lin Feng had dealt. Lin Feng was somewhat in disbelief. He had more than 4,000 points for his magic attack and the double damage of his skill was as high as 8,000 points, but he had only dealt more than 300 damage? Wasn¡¯t the defense increased by the other party¡¯s scales too high? Zhou Changqing, who flew over, was also stunned. She hurriedly stopped and asked Lin Feng, ¡°You¡­ what¡¯s the standard damage of your skill?¡± This standard damage naturally referred to the pure damage that did not include the defense of the attacker. Lin Feng hesitated for a moment before answering with a bitter smile, ¡°More than 8,000.¡± When Zhou Changqing heard this, she looked at Lin Feng in shock because her skill damage was only more than 8,000. However, it had to be known that she was the beloved daughter of the Zhou family. Although she was at the early stage of the silver level, she had the Zhou family¡¯s mental cultivation technique and high-level skills. Even after all the help, she could only deal more than 8,000 skill damage. Moreover, the other party was not even at the bronze level! However, Zhou Changqing did not have the time to think about this because if Lin Feng really had more than 8,000 skill damage, this meant that she could not do anything to this Tarzan. ¡°In other words, the magic defense of this Tarzan is more than 8,000?¡± Lin Feng nodded helplessly. The other party¡¯s defense was indeed abnormal. Zhou Changqing took a deep breath and said, ¡°Buy me some time. I¡¯ll test out its physical defense.¡± Lin Feng nced at her and realized that the other party was a warrior. She was a girl pretending to be a boy and had even chosen the warrior profession? Lin Feng did not think too much about it. Since the other party had said so, he would buy time for the other party. If it really did not work, Lin Feng could only level up. Lin Feng nodded and directly rushed towards Tarzan. Seeing this, Zhou Changqing waved the golden sword in her hand, and a set of golden armor appeared on her body. This was actually aplete set of gold equipment. Then, she began to umte strength and condensed it on the golden sword. On the city wall, Zhang Tao was extremely jealous. ¡°Gold level equipment! One piece is worth hundreds of millions. An entire set is worth billions and isparable to a dark gold level equipment!¡± Lin Feng did not think too much about it. It was only the gold level. The mask on his face was even at the divine level. Did they ever see him showing off? He secretly spread his mental strength and enveloped the surrounding thousand meters. After leaving the astral winds, although Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength had yet to reach a qualitative change, it had still gone through a huge advancement. At this moment, he enveloped his mental strength within a thousand meters. It could be said that he waspletely undetectable. Even Zhou Changqing, who was in the distance, did not notice at all. When Tarzan saw this little bug fly over again, it immediately beat his chest and stomped its feet. Then, it pped Lin Feng. Lin Feng did not dare to take the other party¡¯s attack head-on. His defense was not that high. Of course, that was only whenpared with Tarzan. Compared to yers of the same level, Lin Feng¡¯s defense was far superior to others. However, Lin Feng wanted to dodge, but he discovered that his movements had be slow. Because Tarzan¡¯s palm was too wide, the violent wind brought about by its attack pressured Lin Feng, causing Lin Feng¡¯s speed to be much slower. Chapter 90 - 90 Gold Equipment is Nothing. I Have Divine Level Equipment! (3) 90 Gold Equipment is Nothing. I Have Divine Level Equipment! (3) It was not that many low-level yers did not want to dodge the attack of high-level yers, but they were already suppressed by the air brought about by the other party¡¯s attack, so they could not dodge. This was also called being locked onto by the other party¡¯s aura. However, although his speed slowed down, Lin Feng did not panic. With a thought, he directly disappeared from the spot. BOOM! Tarzan¡¯s huge palm pped the ground, apanied by a huge roar, bringing with it arge amount of dust. After Tarzan pped down, it was somewhat puzzled because it felt that it did not seem to have pped anything. It moved its palm away and looked. Indeed, Lin Feng¡¯s figure was not in the huge handprint on the ground. It turned out that Lin Feng had just activated spatial teleportation and directly teleported to Tarzan¡¯s head. At this moment, Tarzan was still looking for Lin Feng. Lin Feng would not give the other party time to react. He shouted and activated his skill again. ¡°Firestorm!¡± BOOM! In an instant, mes surged out of the void within a thousand meters. The entire thousand-meter radius was enveloped in a huge fireball, including Lin Feng and Tarzan. Seeing this, Zhou Changqing was also stunned. Even the skill she was preparing was almost interrupted. Although this was not the first time she had seen Lin Feng release such arge-scale sea of mes, Zhou Changqing was still very shocked. Moreover, this time was different from thest time he dealt with the Iron-Winged Bird. The sea of mes this time seemed to be even more condensed and did not leak out at all. This was even when Zhou Changqing had seen it once before. The people in the city were even more dumbfounded. They looked at the fireball that was like the sun in the distance outside the city and swallowed. ¡°This¡­ this is the Myriad Law King¡¯s skill?¡± ¡°What level of skill is this? It¡¯s too terrifying.¡± ¡°Could it be that the situation is going to be resolved just like that?¡± Even from afar, they could still feel the high temperature from the fireball. They wondered what would happen if they were sucked into it. The people from the War God Hall were also stunned. A member looked at the hall master and asked, ¡°Hall Master, are we¡­ still going tounch a sneak attack?¡± The hall master red at the other party. Are you a fool? Sneak attack? Go into the sea of fire to sneak attack? ¡°That Tarzan is at the peak of the silver level. It shouldn¡¯t be so easy to deal with. Let¡¯s wait and see. If it really doesn¡¯t work¡­¡± The hall master was just about to say that if there was really no other way, they would runter. This was when he saw the sea of fire start to turn over. ¡°It¡¯s not dead?¡± Someone in the city eximed. ¡°What kind of mutated beast is this? Why is it so terrifying?¡± As expected, Tarzan was not so easy to deal with. Although it was surrounded by the sea of fire, its magic defense was more than 8,000, so it was not injured. However, being surrounded by the sea of fire without any blind spots, although Tarzan¡¯s defense was astonishing, its health was still decreasing, but it was decreasing very slowly. -20 -33 -26 ¡­ Lin Feng looked at Tarzan losing dozens of health points every second and was somewhat helpless. Although the Firestorm could grind the other party to death, as a peak silver level beast, the other party probably had tens of thousands of health points. In other words, Lin Feng had to maintain the Firestorm for at least half an hour before he could kill the other party. Half an hour? What a joke! This was maintained with mental strength and it was a sea of fire within a thousand meters. If Lin Feng maintained it for half an hour, his mental strength would probably be exhausted and he would be a vegetable or a fool. Moreover, even if Lin Feng persisted until his mental strength was exhausted, he might not be able tost for half an hour. This was because the range of the sea of fire was toorge. Moreover, Tarzan would also resist. Although the range of a thousand meters was veryrge, Tarzan was also a hundred meters tall. If the other party found him in the sea of fire, the sea of fire would also be broken. This was also the weakness of Firestorm. Now, Tarzan was very violent. It really wanted to escape. Although the damage of the sea of fire was not high, it made it very ufortable. It kept trying to run out. Lin Feng could only use his mental strength to control the sea of fire and cause the direction of Tarzan to be chaotic, creating the effect of a ¡°ghost wall¡±. This method consumed even more of Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength. In less than a few minutes, his face was pale as he roared, ¡°Zhou Changqing, are you done?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not, just tell me. Help me stall while I level up.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself and felt depressed. When Zhou Changqing heard the voice from the sea of fire, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he instantly removed the sea of fire and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Then, Zhou Changqing waved her sword, and then a huge sword formed by golden light flew towards Tarzan. The golden sword of light was dozens of meters long and had a magnificent aura, bringing with it a violent wind in the air. Tarzan had just escaped from the sea of fire and was somewhat stunned. Then, it saw a huge golden sword of light fly over. It was already toote to dodge. BOOM! Tarzan was directly struck by the huge sword, followed by an earth-shattering roar. There was also an explosion, bringing with it arge amount of dust. ¡°Did you seed?¡± Zhou Changqing looked at the center of the explosion. Lin Feng also stared over. The people in the city also watched nervously. Roar! Before the dust dissipated, an angry roar sounded. At this moment, the scales on Tarzan¡¯s chest were only shattered, but it did not seem to be seriously injured. However, the anger on its face was obvious to anyone watching. ¡°Sigh, looks like I still have to level up.¡± Lin Feng sighed softly and was somewhat helpless. Chapter 91 - 91 Level Up, Insta-kill Tarzan! (1) 91 Level Up, Insta-kill Tarzan! (1) ¡°How could this be?¡± Zhou Changqing was stunned on the spot. ¡°Its defense has already been broken. Looks like its physical defense is lower.¡± Lin Feng analyzed. When Zhou Changqing heard this, she probed, ¡°Why don¡¯t I attack it a few more times?¡± Lin Feng hurriedly refused. ¡°No, I can¡¯t hold it back long enough for you tond a few more strikes.¡± Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s face turn pale, Zhou Changqing sighed. ¡°Then what should we do? Why don¡¯t we lure it away first and I¡¯ll call someone over?¡± ¡°This might work.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself. However, from the looks of it, they might not be able to lure Tarzan away. If the two of them retreated, Tarzan might really attack the city. Lin Feng told Zhou Changqing this and her expression was solemn. ¡°If this doesn¡¯t work, we can only stall him. The two of us will stall him together. Then I¡¯ll send a signal home. They should send someone toe soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that we won¡¯t be able to stall for long.¡± Lin Feng said bitterly, ¡°How about this? You stall it for a while first. I¡¯ll increase my level.¡± ¡°Increase your level?¡± Zhou Changqing looked at him in a daze. Even if he leveled up, how many levels could he increase? However, Zhou Changqing did not hesitate. Even if Lin Feng did not improve much, as long as he could stall the other party for a while and wait for the Zhou family to send someone, it would be fine. ¡°Alright, then hurry up. I¡¯ve already sent a signal to my family. As long as we dy for an hour, someone wille to support us,¡± Zhou Changqing said. Lin Feng nodded and retreated a little. Zhou Changqing flew forward and faced the furious Tarzan. Lin Feng looked at the experience in the experience pool and sighed. Then, he used it all on leveling up and Lin Feng¡¯s level began to soar. Level 30 Level 31 Level 32 ¡­ At the same time that his level increased, Lin Feng also obtained arge number of free attribute points. However, because his level was getting higher and higher, Lin Feng¡¯s leveling speed was also rtively slow. Therefore, he needed Zhou Changqing to stall the other party. In front, Zhou Changqing held a golden sword and began to fight Tarzan in closebat. Compared to Tarzan, who was a hundred meters tall, Zhou Changqing¡¯s height of about 1.7 meters seemed very small. However, her body emitted a golden light, as if it contained huge energy. She was actually able to fight back and forth with Tarzan. The scene was really shocking. However, although it was said that they were able to fight back and forth, Zhou Changqing was actually being suppressed. However, Zhou Changqing mainly focused on stalling and did not fight Tarzan head-on, so she could still hold on for a while. ¡°Is this a silver level battle? So powerful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This ability to split mountains and rocks is really terrifying.¡± ¡°Why did the Myriad Law King retreat?¡± ¡°He probably consumed too much energy and wants to recover?¡± In the city, many people were extremely shocked when they saw a silver level battle for the first time. There were also some people who noticed Lin Feng. Lin Feng¡¯s performance just now made them forget that Lin Feng was not even at the bronze level. At this moment, they had already treated Lin Feng as a silver level expert. This scene also stimted the determination of some people to be stronger. Zhang Tao looked at the battle in the distance and clenched his fists. Originally, the three of them hade out together, but now, he could only watch helplessly. He was really unwilling. ¡°After this end, I must reach the bronze level as soon as possible, and then the silver level!¡± Zhang Tao took a deep breath and made up his mind. Su Xiuxiu looked at Lin Feng and asked Ye Ningxue, ¡°Sister Ningxue, is the Myriad Law King injured? Why did he retreat?¡± Su Xiuxiu asked Ye Ningxue this question because the other party was a priest and was more sensitive to auras. Ye Ningxue shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s not injured. Moreover, he seems to be leveling up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That kid can¡¯t win, so he¡¯s leveling up,¡± the ck cat said. ¡°Ah, cat!¡± Su Xiuxiu was surprised. She had also heard that the Myriad Law King had a ck pet cat. Moreover, it was a bronze level pet. ¡°Little Cat, the Myriad Law King is fighting. You¡¯re his pet. Aren¡¯t you going to help him?¡± Su Xiuxiu asked. The ck cat directly exploded when it heard this. ¡°Who said that I¡¯m his pet? He¡¯s clearly my pet. What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Su Xiuxiu tilted her head. ¡°I mean, why don¡¯t you help him fight?¡± The ck cat rolled its eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. That kid is very powerful. He doesn¡¯t need my help. Just watch.¡± ¡°Really?¡± When Su Xiuxiu heard this, she immediately smiled. Then, she looked at Lin Feng in the distance, her eyes filled with stars. Seeing this, the Qin family¡¯s trainer shook his head. Su Xiuxiu usually did not speak much, so he could not tell. He really did not expect this girl to be so innocent. Did she fancy the Myriad Law King? ¡°Unfortunately, he¡¯s too dazzling. He might not notice you.¡± The Qin family trainer thought. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s experience points were about to bottom out. His level had also reached level 40 and was about to break through level 50. On the other side, Zhou Changqing was about to copse. At this moment, the golden light of the gold equipment on her body had dimmed a lot. On the other hand, Tarzan was even more irritable. Tarzan looked at the little bug that was emitting golden light in front of it. Just now, the other party had injured it. Now, the other party was still harassing it like a mosquito. If not for the fact that it could not hit the other party, it would have long pped the other party to death. ¡°Are you done?¡± Zhou Changqing shouted. Lin Feng did not answer. At this moment, he had already reached level 49 and was about to reach level 50. There was only thest bit of experience left. Chapter 92 - 92 Level Up, Instant Kill of Tarzan! (2) 92 Level Up, Instant Kill of Tarzan! (2) At this moment, Tarzan took advantage of Zhou Changqing¡¯s distraction and pped its hands together. The powerful aura directly pressed Zhou Changqing to the ground, causing Zhou Changqing to be stunned. ¡°Not good.¡± Zhou Changqing eximed in her heart. At this moment, she was suppressed by the aura and had no time to escape. Could it be that she had to use her final trump card? At this moment, Lin Feng opened his eyes. When his experience points were depleted to thest point, he had finally leveled up. At this moment, he had already reached level 50 and his free attribute points had also increased by 420 points! When he saw that Zhou Changqing was in danger, he hurriedly flew over and directly shattered the aura of Tarzan. !! After reaching level 50, his flying talent skill had also increased, and his speed had at least doubled! Then, he hugged Zhou Changqing¡¯s waist and teleported away. BOOM! Tarzan missed again and looked especially angry. On the other side, Lin Feng appeared in the distance with Zhou Changqing in his arms. His arm was wrapped around Zhou Changqing¡¯s waist, and Zhou Changqing was in his arms. When she saw the golden mask on Lin Feng¡¯s face, she was momentarily stunned. When the two of themnded, Zhou Changqing hurriedly pushed Lin Feng away, her face red. ¡°Are you done hugging me?¡± Lin Feng was a little embarrassed. ¡°Um¡­ the circumstances called for it. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhou Changqing did not speak. At this moment, although she was dressed in a man¡¯s short hair and golden armor, she was still valiant and heroic. Her exquisite facial features still had a hint of a woman¡¯s charm, especially the blush on her face, which was even more intoxicating. Lin Feng looked at her and was actually stunned for a moment. Seeing that he was in a daze, Zhou Changqing¡¯s face turned even redder, but she shouted, ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± ¡°Ah? Oh.¡± Only then did Lin Feng react and say, ¡°Um, rest first. I¡¯ll deal with Tarzan.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng rushed towards Tarzan as if he was escaping. When Zhou Changqing saw this, she could not help butugh. Unfortunately, Lin Feng did not see this scene. Otherwise, he would be in a daze again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Zhou Changqing wondered. Then, she touched his burning face and looked at Lin Feng, who had flown away. ¡°Unfortunately, I forgot to ask his name,¡± Zhou Changqing muttered. She really wanted to know his name. It was not because of the Zhou family, nor was it rted to the Gloomy Forest dungeon. Lin Feng¡¯s hand that was hidden in his robe also clenched slightly as he secretly recalled. ¡°That waist just now was so thin. Is this what a woman¡¯s waist feels like?¡± Roar! Tarzan roared angrily and interrupted Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts. Lin Feng looked at the other party and said angrily, ¡°I see that you¡¯re still stomping your feet. I¡¯ll send you to hell immediately!¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng began to spend all the free attribute points he had obtained from leveling up on his magic attack. ¡°I originally wanted to develop in a bnced manner, but now I¡¯m really going to be a full-time mage.¡± Lin Feng sighed. After adding all 420 free attribute points to his magic attack, Lin Feng¡¯s basic magic attack reached 780 points. Then, with the enhancement of the level 11 Azure Thearch Longevity Body, his magic attack directly reached 9,360 points! This attack power of more than 9,000 was alreadyparable to the attack power of a peak silver level expert who spent all the attribute points on attack power! Actually, it was very dangerous for Lin Feng to do this. This was becausest time, he had reached more than 4,000 points of magic attack. When he returned to the real world, he almost exploded and died. Now that he had more than 9,000 points, there was even less of a need to mention what would happen. However, Lin Feng also had his own ns. Now that he had obtained the endless dungeon scrolls and Experience Fruits, as long as he did not log out of the game, he would continue to level up and umte free attribute points to increase his health and defense points. Of course, in that case, he would have to farm experience continuously for a long time. However, wasn¡¯t there no other way now? In the distance, Tarzan originally wanted to rush over, but it suddenly smelled a trace of danger, so it stopped. Tarzan looked at the little bug in front of it and was somewhat puzzled. Why did the other party give it a dangerous feeling? It clearly did not feel it just now. Seeing the other party stop, Lin Feng sneered. To be able to reach the peak of the silver level, the other party was indeed not stupid. However, Lin Feng had already leveled up. How could he possibly let it off now. Lin Feng clenched his right hand and an ice spear appeared in his hand. During the process of condensing the ice spear, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body also became stronger and stronger. He was actually vaguely on par with Tarzan! In the distance, Zhou Changqing looked at the auras of the two sides and widened her beautiful eyes, ¡°How many levels has he advanced? Why do I feel that his level has increased by a lot? It seems that it has at least doubled?¡± It was not only Zhou Changqing who had this feeling. Everyone in the main city had a simr feeling. They looked at Lin Feng, as if they were witnessing the birth of a miracle. On the other side, the War God Hall hall master and the others were shocked. ¡°Hall Master, why do I feel that the Myriad Law King has be stronger?¡± The hall master pped the person who spoke. (Nonsense, can¡¯t I tell?) He pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°This Myriad Law King¡¯s current aura is probablyparable to the peak of the silver level. If we don¡¯t get rid of him, he will definitely be a huge problem for our War God Hall!¡± ¡°But we¡¯re not even at the bronze level. How can we be his match?¡± Another person said. The hall master red at the person who spoke, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? That Tarzan is also at the peak of the bronze level. Moreover, from the looks of it, it¡¯s a mutated beast. When they fight, as long as we grasp the opportunity, we can definitely sessfullyunch a sneak attack.¡± When the others heard this, they could only nod, but they were all very nervous. This could be considered a sneak attack on a peak silver level expert. They, on the other hand, were not even bronze level. In the distance, Lin Feng held the ice spear and directly rushed towards Tarzan. Chapter 93 - 93 Level Up, Instant Kill of Tarzan! (3) 93 Level Up, Instant Kill of Tarzan! (3) Tarzan did not believe that this little bug could injure it, so it pped out. Seeing this, Lin Feng did not dodge. He also used his spear as a spear and shed at Tarzan¡¯s palm. When Zhou Changqing saw this, she wanted to remind Lin Feng that she had fought Tarzan in closebat just now and knew how terrifying the other party¡¯s attack was. However, before she could say anything, she saw an unbelievable scene. Lin Feng flicked his spear and directly sent Tarzan¡¯s palm flying. Not only that, but Lin Feng¡¯s spear also caused arge area of the scales on the other party¡¯s palm to appear. Just like when he fought the Nagas previously, the wound on the other party¡¯s palm quickly began to freeze, and it seemed to spread throughout its entire arm. !! ¡®Ow!¡¯ Tarzan screamed in pain and swung its palm crazily, hoping to shake off the ice power in its hand. Its health also decreased greatly. -1320 Zhou Changqing was in disbelief. This was only Lin Feng¡¯s ordinary attack, right? ording to the situation just now, Tarzan¡¯s magic defense was at least 8,000. However, Lin Feng¡¯s ordinary attack now dealt more than 1,000 damage and even broke through its defense. This meant that Lin Feng¡¯s magic attack had at least reached 9,000. However, he had not even reached the bronze level. How could his magic attack reach 9,000? Zhou Changqing could not believe it. On the main city¡¯s side, those people were also in disbelief, especially those from therge factions. They had always been paying attention to the Myriad Law King. However, now, the other party¡¯sbat strength was actuallyparable to the peak of the silver level. How was this possible? ¡°How did he do it?¡± Someone raised a question, but no one could answer him. ¡°He¡¯s not even at the bronze level now, but he¡¯sparable to the peak of the silver level. There must be a reason. If we can find this reason, can we also¡­¡± Thinking of this, the gazes of thoserge factions when they looked at Lin Feng were filled with greed. On the other side, Zhou Changqing also thought of this. The gaze he used to look at Lin Feng was filled with worry. This time, even if the Zhou family really stood behind Lin Feng, they would not be able to resist those people. Lin Feng did not know that his strength had attracted the attention of some people. At this moment, he was fighting Tarzan. Every ordinary attack of his would rip out one of Tarzan¡¯srge scales and freeze a portion of its body. He did not know that every attack he made made the people in the city look at him with even more desire. Tarzan finally could not hold on anymore. It used all his strength to shatter the ice on its body and prepared to escape. However, how could Lin Feng let it escape? He sneered and arched his body, preparing to throw the spear in his hand. ¡°Be careful!¡± At this moment, Zhou Changqing eximed. It turned out that the people from the War God Hall had ambushed Lin Feng. Lin Feng turned around and saw a colorful attack flying towards him. Further away from the attack was a group of people wearing the uniform of the War God Hall and smiling at him. Lin Feng sneered when he saw this. Long ago, his mental strength had already spread out to cover an area of a thousand meters, so he had long discovered the tricks of the War God Hall. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice and directly threw the spear at the group of people from the War God Hall. When the group of people from the War God Hall saw this, their faces turned pale. They had heard that people killed by the Myriad Law King¡¯s skill would be influenced in real life as well. Therefore, the group of people fled in chaos. Unfortunately, they were within the range of Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength. How could they escape? Bang! The ice spear directly exploded in the crowd. Under the control of Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength, the ice fragments wreaked havoc. Those members of the War God Hall all turned into ice sculptures and then into fragments. ¡°Behind you!¡± Zhou Changqing eximed again and was rushing towards him. Lin Feng did not even turn around because he had already discovered that Tarzan¡¯s huge palm was pping at him. When Tarzan saw Lin Feng suddenly turn around and expose his back, it was immediately overjoyed. Then, it hurriedly went forward tounch a sneak attack. However, it did not know that Lin Feng had actually been paying attention and was only deliberately revealing a w. ¡°Be careful!¡± On the city wall, Su Xiuxiu shouted. Earlier, when she saw the people from the War God Hall sneak attack Lin Feng, she was also very angry. When she saw Tarzan sneak attack Lin Feng again, she was extremely anxious. Another ice spear appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. He wanted to turn around andpletely kill Tarzan, but when he turned around, he saw a beautiful figure appear in front of him. It was Zhou Changqing. Because she rushed too quickly, her beautiful long hair leaked out. Moreover, she was so fast that Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength could not react in time. The moment Lin Feng saw Zhou Changqing, he was stunned. At this moment, she stood in front of Lin Feng and propped up a golden wall of light. The light wall was in the shape of half an eggshell and blocked Tarzan for an instant. This was Zhou Changqing¡¯s trump card. Her family told her that this trump card could block a blow from a gold level expert. However, because Tarzan had attacked with hatred and wanted to kill Lin Feng, the golden wall of light onlysted for an instant before shattering. Tarzan¡¯s palm also pped onto Zhou Changqing and then Lin Feng. Because of this, the two of them were sent flying andnded on the ground. They were sent flying for hundreds of meters before stopping. After stopping, Lin Feng immediately looked at Zhou Changqing in his arms. At this moment, Zhou Changqing kept spitting out blood. Although she was wearing gold armor, her body was also shattered. Clearly, she was extremely injured. ¡°I¡­ I thought I could block it. Uncle¡­ lied to me,¡± Zhou Changqing said intermittently. ¡°Why are you so stupid? I could have dodged it. I could have dodged it.¡± As Lin Feng spoke, he used the priest characteristic to treat Zhou Changqing. ¡°Don¡¯t speak first. I¡¯ll help you recover right now.¡± ¡°What¡­ is your name?¡± Zhou Changqing asked. ¡°Can you stop talking first? I¡¯ll help you recover,¡± Lin Feng said in a panic. In the distance, when Tarzan saw that it had seriously injured the two insects, it hurriedly wanted toe over and deal the finishing blow. After Lin Feng sensed it, he raised his head and looked at the other party. His eyes were red and filled with killing intent. ¡°Die!¡± ... An ice spear appeared above Lin Feng¡¯s head and directly flew out, instantly piercing through Tarzan. Bang! Tarzan instantly turned into an ice sculpture that was a hundred meters tall. Then, it shattered inch by inch. Seeing this, everyone in the city was dumbfounded. However, when they looked at the Myriad Law King, they discovered that he was yelling involuntarily. ¡°Get up, get up. I¡¯ll tell you my name. Get up¡­¡± It turned out that Zhou Changqing¡¯s vital signs were constantly weakening. Her eyes were already closed, but Lin Feng continued to treat her and yell. However, when the people in the city saw Lin Feng¡¯s remaining health and injured body, their hearts stirred. Now might be an opportunity? Chapter 94 - 94 Who Gave You the Guts to Be So Arrogant?! (1) 94 Who Gave You the Guts to Be So Arrogant?! (1) (1[Congrattions to yer ¡°Myriad Law King¡± for killing a silver level world boss (level nine world announcement)!!!] (1[Congrattions to yer ¡°Myriad Law King¡± for killing a silver level world boss (level nine world announcement)!!!] (1[Congrattions to yer ¡°Myriad Law King¡± for killing a silver level world boss (level nine world announcement)!!!] The moment Lin Feng killed Tarzan, three announcements appeared in the channel of the level nine world. The yers of the other level nine main cities were all shocked when they saw this. !! ¡°Myriad Law King? Killed a silver level world boss?¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually a silver level boss in a level nine world. Is this true?¡± ¡°This is already a world announcement. How can it be fake? How strong is a silver level boss?¡± ¡°The Myriad Law King is awesome!¡± Some yers were suspicious of silver level bosses. After all, it was very difficult to encounter bronze level bosses in a level nine world, let alone silver level bosses. However, the world announcement forced them to believe it. A silver level beast was already level 200 and above. They could not imagine how powerful that kind of mutated beast was. On Lin Feng¡¯s side, he also obtained the experience points from killing Tarzan. It was as high as 6,000 experience points. At the same time, Tarzan also dropped two gold equipment. They were greaves and shoulder guards. Originally, Tarzan was only at the silver level and could at most drop silver equipment. However, because Lin Feng had surpassed him by too many levels, the other party dropped gold equipment. However, he also attracted more gazes because of this. When some people from therge factions saw that Lin Feng was seriously injured, they wanted to kill him and expose his true identity. Originally, they were still somewhat hesitant. As for the two gold equipment, they were like fuses that instantly ignited the people in this main city. ¡°Gold equipment! Two pieces!¡± ¡°Quick, kill the Myriad Law King and we can obtain the gold equipment!¡± Some people from therge factions secretly instigated more than half of the yers in the main city to rush out. There were actually nearly a thousand people who rushed out! Lin Feng was still treating Zhou Changqing. When he saw those people rushing out of the city, he was extremely furious. ¡°You guys are really courting death!¡± With his mental strength, he swept the two gold equipment over. Then, he picked up the heavily injured Zhou Changqing and walked towards everyone step by step. When those ordinary yers saw that Lin Feng actually dared to walk over, they were immediately shocked. This was the person who had just killed the silver boss. Therefore, a yer shouted, ¡°Myriad Law King, leave those two gold equipment behind. We won¡¯t make things difficult for you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you leave those two equipment behind, we can let you leave!¡± Seeing this, Su Xiuxiu and the others on the city wall were furious. ¡°They¡­ Why are they like this!¡± Su Xiuxiu said angrily, ¡°The Myriad Law King just saved them. If not for the Myriad Law King, who could stop Tarzan from attacking the city?¡± ¡°This is human nature.¡± The Qin family trainer smiled bitterly. ¡°Miss, you can believe in human kindness, but you must not believe that it is possible for human nature to change.¡± ¡°Originally, those ordinary people did not have any thoughts about the Myriad Law King. However, the moment those two equipment appeared, those people had greedy seeds in their hearts. As long as someone tempted them at this moment, the seeds would immediately take root and germinate.¡± Su Xiuxiu didn¡¯t quite understand the other party¡¯s words and only said, ¡°Then let¡¯s help him?¡± When the Qin family¡¯s trainer heard this, his face turned pale. ¡°Don¡¯t go down. We¡¯re from the Qin family. These ordinary people might not dare to target you, but can you guarantee that there¡¯s no one with ulterior motives among these people?¡± Ye Ningxue understood what he meant. Ordinary people might not dare to attack the Qin family, but if someone with ulterior motives mixed in and killed Su Xiuxiu, it would greatly affect Su Xiuxiu¡¯s progress and achieve the goal of suppressing the Qin family. Therefore, Ye Ningxue looked down with an extremelyplicated expression. Especially when she saw Lin Feng hugging Zhou Changqing, for some reason, she actually felt a little suffocated. When she saw that Lin Feng was sad because of Zhou Changqing, she actually felt a little sad. At the side, when Zhang Tao saw this, he immediatelyughed. ¡°You¡¯re actually bullying my brother. Who gave you the guts?¡± As he spoke, Zhang Tao jumped off the city wall with the ck cat and walked towards Lin Feng. When Lin Feng heard those people¡¯s words, he was so angry that heughed wildly. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng instantly released his mental strength and surrounded a radius of a thousand meters. Then, with a thought, he instantly released his mental pressure. Bang! Bang! Bang! Before the figures could react, they turned into streams of light and flew into the city. In an instant, 80% of the people who rushed out of the city actually died! The remaining 20% were people from therge factions who had mixed in. These people were basically all level 90 yers. At this moment, they were bitterly resisting the pressure and could not move a step. Zhang Tao, who had just arrived beside Lin Feng, instantly turned pale. However, Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength was not targeted at him. ¡°This is the strength of a big shot. How terrifying!¡± Zhang Tao swallowed and thought to himself. The ck cat was much smarter. Its eyes lit up as it immediately rushed forward and picked up the storage bags that had dropped. Zhang Tao was dumbfounded. Su Xiuxiu and the others on the city wall were shocked when they saw this. ¡°Is this the strength of a peak silver level expert? Even if he¡¯s severely injured, he¡¯s still not someone these people can resist.¡± At this moment, a few more people suddenly rushed out of the city. They were the leaders of therge factions in the main city. ¡°Myriad Law King, you¡¯re already seriously injured. Let them go and we¡¯ll let you leave,¡± the person said. Chapter 95 - 95 Who Gave You the Guts to Be So Arrogant?! (2) 95 Who Gave You the Guts to Be So Arrogant?! (2) These people also discovered that even though the heavily injured Myriad Law King was only using his mental strength, he was still someone they could not resist. However, at the same time, the other party¡¯s powerful secret made them even greedier. It was just that they had been in a high position for a long time and could see the situation better. Therefore, they did not act rashly. They had already reported the situation here. As long as they stalled the other party for a while, someone would naturally deal with the Myriad Law King. ¡°Noisy!¡± Lin Feng shouted. The bodies of the others enveloped by his mental strength suddenly ignited with mes. It was Firestorm. This was because within the range of Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength, Firestorm could be controlled very well and only ignited on those people. Although Firestorm only dealt 10% damage of Lin Feng¡¯s magic attack, Lin Feng¡¯s current attack was more than 9,000. Even if it was only 10% damage, it was not something these people below bronze level could withstand. Almost instantly, those people were burned to ashes by the mes. Even the streams of light did not appear. When the leaders of therge factions saw this, their faces were ashen. However, at the same time, they were also so shocked that they broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Myriad Law King, do you really want to be our enemy?¡± Someone said. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Feng sneered. ¡°The ones who are enemies with me seem to be you guys. Moreover, who gave you the guts to be so arrogant within the range of my mental strength?!¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng¡¯s pressure appeared again. The leaders of thoserge factions were actually also suppressed. They, who were unable to move, instantly turned pale. ¡°Myriad Law King, how dare you!¡± Someone threatened. ¡°Myriad Law King, if you kill me, my elders won¡¯t let you off.¡± Of course, there were also people who began to beg for mercy. ¡°Myriad Law King, I have no grudge with you. Why do you have to cause such a scene? As long as you let me go, I will definitely reward you heavily in the future!¡± Lin Feng looked at the faces of those people and turned a deaf ear to their words. Just as he was about to kill these people, the teleportation formation in the city suddenly moved. Lin Feng looked into the city and narrowed his eyes. The people who came were actually at the peak of the silver level, and there were two of them! The two of them walked out of the teleportation formation and were first shocked when they saw the empty city. ¡°Could it be that this main city has already been broken through?¡± Then, when they walked out of the city, they saw Lin Feng suppressing all therge factions and Zhou Changqing in Lin Feng¡¯s arms. ¡°Young Master!¡± One of them eximed and hurriedly flew over. Seeing this, Lin Feng immediately retreated a hundred meters and looked at the other party warily. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Feng shouted. ¡°Myriad Law King?¡± The person recognized Lin Feng¡¯s outfit and questioned at the same time, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my young master?¡± At this moment, the Qin family trainer jumped down the city wall and hurriedly exined. Then, the person looked at Lin Feng more rxed, but he was still very angry. ¡°Quickly hand Young Master to me. I¡¯ll bring her back to the Zhou family for treatment.¡± That person shouted. Lin Feng frowned slightly at the other party¡¯s tone, but he did not refute. He also med himself for Zhou Changqing¡¯s situation. Moreover, he had not learned the priest skill after all. Now that he was using the priest characteristic, he could only keep Zhou Changqing alive. If he wanted the other party to be treated, he could only return her to the Zhou family. Therefore, he handed Zhou Changqing to the other party and took out a fruit. ¡°This is her share,¡± Lin Feng said. When that person saw the Experience Fruit, shock shed across his eyes, but then he put it away. ¡°Hmph! If anything happens to Young Master, prepare to suffer the Zhou family¡¯s anger!¡± With that said, that person left with Zhou Changqing. Lin Feng stood on the spot and suppressed everyone at the side. He watched the other party leave. He thought of what had happened to the two of them along the way and could not help but shake his head. ¡°If she returns to the Zhou family, she should be able to be cured, right?¡± Lin Feng thought to himself, ¡°What a fool!¡± When Lin Feng sensed that the other party had disappeared from the teleportation formation, he suddenly looked at the people he had suppressed. ¡°Myriad Law King, can you let me go?¡± Another person began to beg for mercy. However, Lin Feng sneered, his entire body filled with killing intent. ¡°When you attacked me, did you expect this?¡± When those people heard this, their expressions changed drastically. Then, they were swallowed by the mes and directly dissipated on the spot, leaving behind storage bags. Lin Feng took a step forward and walked into the city. He did not treat his injuries and just walked forward step by step. ¡°Today, I will ughter the entire city!¡± As soon as Lin Feng said this, Su Xiuxiu and the others¡¯ faces turned pale. The Qin family¡¯s trainer immediately advised, ¡°Myriad Law King, you can¡¯t. If you ughter the city, it will cause public anger. After all, there are still many innocent yers in the city.¡± Lin Feng turned around and looked at him, scaring him so much that he instantly took a step back. What a terrifying killing intent! The Qin family trainer was shocked. Lin Feng shouted at the entire city, ¡°All the ordinary people, I¡¯ll give you a minute to leave. If you¡¯re still in the city a minuteter, I¡¯ll kill you without mercy!¡± Some yers in the city who did not participate in the siege of Lin Feng fled when they heard this. They swarmed towards the teleportation formation. Some who could not take the teleportation formation in time ran out of the city. This was the first time in the history of the level nine world that a city had been massacred. Even in the higher-level worlds, even if a city was massacred, it would only happen if the city was breached by mutated beasts. But now, it was actually a yer who wanted to massacre the city. ... Although those ordinary people were indignant, they only med the people who attacked the Myriad Law King for provoking such a big shot. Chapter 96 - 96 Who Gave You the Guts to Be So Arrogant?! (3) 96 Who Gave You the Guts to Be So Arrogant?! (3) There were also some people who had surrounded Lin Feng and were killed by his mental strength. They also wanted to sneak out and escape, but how could Lin Feng let them escape? As early as the first moment, Lin Feng had used his mental strength to mark them. Therefore, those people who wanted to escape were all suppressed on the spot. Actually, Lin Feng¡¯s killing intent would not have been so heavy. If these people had surrounded him during a normal time, it would have been fine. However, the other party had actually attacked him when he was severely injured and when he was saving Zhou Changqing. He could not let them off so easily. Soon, a minute passed. Lin Feng walked into the city, and the people suppressed by his mental strength exploded again, turning into streams of light before they were respawned in the city again. Then, they were suppressed again and killed again. ¡°Myriad Law King, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± ¡°Myriad Law King, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Just you wait. Someone from my War God Hall wille soon. At that time, he¡¯ll definitely tear you into pieces!¡± Those people cursed crazily, but Lin Feng ignored them. He only felt that it was a pity that some of the people killed by his skill were affected in real life and did not revive here. Therefore, he could only use his mental strength to shock the other party to death and continuously stack the other party¡¯s weak states. He wanted to kill them repeatedly until they quit the game! Those who had escaped outside the city, including Su Xiuxiu and the others, turned pale. ¡°This Myriad Law King is too cruel. He¡¯s going to keep killing until the people of theserge factions retreat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think he should be called the Myriad Law King. He should just be called the Myriad Massacre King.¡± However, there were also people who did not care and actually defended Lin Feng. Most of these people were those who were usually bullied. ¡°Heh, just now, when the Myriad Law King was seriously injured, they even surrounded him. For such people, killing them until they retreat is considered letting them off easy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. These people usually bully the weak and fear the strong. They have done many evil things. We should find their real identities and directly put a hole in their heads.¡± Su Xiuxiu looked at Lin Feng¡¯s figure in the city. At the same time, she was afraid and pitied him. ¡°He¡¯s already seriously injured, but he was still surrounded. No wonder he¡¯s so angry now.¡± Su Xiuxiu thought. Ye Ningxue did not think too much about it. She only looked at the dpidated figure with a worried gaze. The ck cat rushed into the city and began to crazily collect the storage bags. Zhang Tao was also helping the ck cat. Along the way, he picked up storage bags on the ground. As he picked them up, he suddenly said, ¡°Boss, there should be many resources in the nests of thoserge factions. Should we collect them?¡± Zhang Tao¡¯s words reminded Lin Feng. With a thought, the doors of the nearbyrge factions were instantly destroyed by the mes. ¡°Go and collect them.¡± Lin Feng said. The ck cat¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as it praised Zhang Tao, ¡°Kid, you have a future. I didn¡¯t even think of that.¡± Zhang Tao chuckled and quickly rushed over. As for the people who were constantly killed by Lin Feng, their expressions immediately changed drastically. If the assets of the faction were gone, they would also suffer an extremely great punishment in reality. However, before they could say anything, they disappeared into a ball of mes. The main city was too big. Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength could not cover everything. Therefore, after killing some people, he walked forward again. As he walked, he broke through the doors of those factions and casually killed the members of those factions. Some members of therge factions wanted to resist, but as soon as they entered Lin Feng¡¯s 1000 meter range, they would be suppressed by him. This made the people in the distance look at Lin Feng¡¯s figure and fall into a daze. ¡°Demon. He¡¯s a demon.¡± With his golden mask and ck robe, Lin Feng was dressed mysteriously. At this moment, he was once again known as the demon. A few hourster, the sky began to brighten. At this moment, under the light of the dawn, the entire main city was emitting green smoke. The smoke came from the factions Lin Feng had burned down. In the entire city, only Lin Feng and the other two were left. Lin Feng had really ughtered an entire city! Zhang Tao looked at the gains in his hand and smiled. Although they were not his, the Myriad Law King would more or less give him some. Before Lin Feng could check his gains, he suddenly looked at the teleportation formation. Over there, someone else had arrived. Chapter 100 - 100 What Am I Doing? Do I Need to Explain to You? (1) 100 What Am I Doing? Do I Need to Exin to You? (1) Previously, when Lin Feng¡¯s magic attack reached more than 4,000 and he manifested his game ability in reality, his physical body almost exploded because it could not withstand it. Now, his magic attack had already reached a terrifying 9,000. Once he went offline now, his body in reality would definitely explode because of his inability to withstand this terrifying power. Therefore, Lin Feng needed arge amount of experience to level up now to increase his health and defense value, hoping that his health and defense could sessfully materialize in real life. ¡°As long as my health and defense increase, even if my magic attack ability is just as huge when I materialize, my high health and defense will still be able to constantly repair and strengthen my body in reality.¡± Lin Feng pondered and then flew out of the city. !! He arrived at the city gate and looked at everyone. ¡°You can enter the city now. The other factions can also return. However, if I see the War God Hall appear in this main city again, I¡¯ll destroy them!¡± Lin Feng said coldly. Although the other factions had attacked Lin Feng, the people who attacked had already been killed by Lin Feng. Therefore, Lin Feng would not target their entire faction. However, the War God Hall was different. It was a faction he would constantly target. How could he let it go so easily? When everyone heard this, they did not dare to say anything and only returned to the city. Thoserge factions had definitely left behind many resources after being destroyed. Although they had also seen Zhang Tao and the ck cat plunder resources from outside the city, there were definitely still some resources that got left behind. Therefore, many people wanted to go in and see if they could pick up some good things. As for whether thoserge factions would find trouble with them in the future? What a joke! There were so many people. How were those factions supposed to know who had obtained what? They were not stupid. If they picked up something, they would naturally make a fortune silently. Who would show it off? When Lin Feng saw those people who had returned to the city run towards the territories of thoserge factions, he ignored them. With Zhang Tao¡¯s ability to find treasures, was it really possible for anything to be left behind? After all, he could even find Experience Fruits in the boundary realm . Then, he looked at Ye Ningxue and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Come with me?¡± As soon as he said this, the Qin family and the others became vignt. After all, the Myriad Law King was stronger than them and had just ughtered so many people. They were naturally afraid. ¡°Myriad Law King, what are you doing?¡± The Qin family trainer asked in a low voice. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What am I doing? Do I need to exin to you?¡± Seeing this, the Qin family trainer hurriedly protected Ye Ningxue and Su Xiuxiu. ¡°Myriad Law King, we¡¯re all very grateful that you fought Tarzan and saved us. However, do you want to go against the Qin family?¡± The Qin family¡¯s trainer said nervously. If the Myriad Law King really attacked, they would definitely not be his match. After all, a few silver level and peak bronze level experts had just died, and they were not even bronze level. Therefore, the trainer could only use the Qin family to intimidate the other party. ¡°Qin family? Hehe.¡± Lin Feng sneered. When he had just been reborn, Lin Feng still had some sense of belonging to the Qin family. However, now that he hade to understand certain things, he discovered that the Qin family had nurtured him in his previous life but kept him from knowing about anything. It had to be known that in his previous life, he had reached the divine level, but he did not even know some ordinary secrets. For example, he had actually never heard of something that even Zhou Changqing knew about. Was he not qualified? He had reached the divine level! Now, Lin Feng gradually felt that the Qin family seemed to have nurtured him in his previous life only to make him a war machine! Abat weapon that did not need to know anything! Therefore, although it could not be said that he hated the Qin family now, he definitely did not have a good impression of them. After all, the Qin family had nurtured him in his previous life, causing his starting point to be much higher now. It could only be said that they were even. Lin Feng saw that these people were a little nervous. He originally did not n to exin, but when he thought about how he still needed Ye Ningxue¡¯s help, he still exined. ¡°I want to go to the endless dungeon. Perhaps I¡¯ll be gone for a longer time, so I need Ye Ningxue to help me recover my energy.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng took out the endless dungeon scroll. This time, Lin Feng needed a lot of experience. Now that he was level 50, he still needed about 400,000 experience points to reach level 99. Lacking so much experience, even if he had the Experience Fruits, it would still take a long time. In the endless dungeons, mutated beasts kept respawning. Continuous battles consumed the most energy. Therefore, it was best to find a priest to help him recover. Although Lin Feng also had the characteristics of a priest, he had never specialized in it before. He was definitely inferior to a professional priest. Actually, Lin Feng did not really want to look for Ye Ningxue. He did not want to affect her life anymore. However, he urgently needed to farm experience and go offline. Moreover, there were no trusted priests nearby, so he could only look for Ye Ningxue. He had been online for nearly 24 hours in a row. His real body had not had any energy replenishment for more than 20 hours, so he did not have much time to waste. If he wasted any more time, he was afraid that he would obtain enough experience in the end. At that time, his body in reality would also starve to death when he had to go offline. When the people from the Qin family saw Lin Feng take out a scroll and exin, they heaved a sigh of relief. Su Xiuxiu also came to a realization and said, ¡°So, big shot, you want to bring Sister Ningxue to level up together?¡± ¡°You can say that,¡± Lin Feng replied. The endless dungeon scroll could actually be used to let an entire team enter. However, it could only be used by four people at most. Moreover, he originally did not n to bring anyone along. After all, after forming a team, the experience points would be divided. Chapter 101 - 101 What Am I Doing? Do I Need to Explain to You? (2) 101 What Am I Doing? Do I Need to Exin to You? (2) However, if he only brought Ye Ningxue along,pared to the consumption of his essence, qi, and spirit, this bit of shared experience was not a big problem. When the Qin family¡¯s trainer heard this, he nodded. If Ye Ningxue could enter the endless dungeon with the Myriad Law King, her level would definitely soar aftering out. This the other party¡¯s opportunity. He could not stop her. Therefore, he agreed. However, he looked at Ye Ningxue with envy. Although he was level 99, if he could be brought into the dungeon by the other party, he might have a chance to break through to the bronze level! However, since the Myriad Law King did not say that he would bring him along, he did not dare to say anything. After all, if he joined the team, he would end up sharing the experience of the big shot. Moreover, the endless dungeon scroll was a strategic resource worth hundreds of millions. He was only bringing Ye Ningxue along because he needed her ability. Otherwise, who would share such a thing with others? Thinking of this, the Qin family trainer sighed in his heart. He felt that he should just focus on training. He nced from the corner of his eye and realized that Su Xiuxiu also had an envious expression. The Qin family trainer smiled bitterly. That¡¯s right, even the innocent Su Xiuxiu would be envious of such an opportunity. This was the Qin family trainer¡¯s misunderstanding. Su Xiuxiu was not envious that Ye Ningxue could level up quickly. She was envious that her sister, Ningxue, could actually enter the dungeon with Myriad Law King alone. In the endless dungeons, there were countless mutated beasts. The Myriad Law King would protect Sister Ningxue from being injured, while Sister Ningxue would help the Myriad Law King wipe his sweat. Su Xiuxiu fantasized and was really envious. That¡¯s right, she had already be a fan of the Myriad Law King. Ye Ningxue was confused. When she heard that Lin Feng wanted to ¡°borrow¡± her from the Qin family, she did not say anything. She was not a talkative person to begin with, but she was also very curious about Lin Feng. She kept wondering why this person gave her a familiar feeling? Ye Ningxue looked at Lin Feng and thought. She unintentionally discovered Su Xiuxiu¡¯s envious gaze. Then, she recalled some of the expectations the Qin family had for her¡­ Therefore, despite not being much of a talker, she actually said, ¡°Um, Myriad Law King? Can we bring Xiuxiu along when we go to the endless dungeon?¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he frowned but did not reject it immediately. The reason why he frowned was because even in his previous life, Ye Ningxue did not seem to have begged him for anything. Was she begging him now? When the Qin family trainer heard this, his heart skipped a beat. They had originally brought Su Xiuxiu and the others to level up. Although they might also go to the endless dungeons in the end, they could not bring them for long. If they could really get the Myriad Law King to bring Su Xiuxiu along, wouldn¡¯t their work bepleted as soon as possible? Of course, this was also risky. If the Myriad Law King was from another faction and wanted to attack Su Xiuxiu, they would be done for. However, since the other party had already ughtered the city, he should not be from another faction, right? The Qin family trainer struggled a little, but it was indeed true that he had somewhat dyed Su Xiuxiu¡¯s growth. An S level talent should not have only reached this level. In the end, the Qin family trainer gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Myriad Law King, if possible, can you bring Miss Xiuxiu along? Don¡¯t worry, my Qin family will pay for the consumption of the endless dungeon.¡± Su Xiuxiu was somewhat stunned. Should she get the Myriad Law King to bring her along? Would the other party protect her from being hurt in a group of mutated beasts? Then, could she also wipe his sweat? As she thought about it, Su Xiuxiu lowered her head and blushed. Lin Feng looked at Su Xiuxiu and thought of something. The other party¡¯s trajectory was simr to his in his previous life. In that case, was she the next war machine of the Qin family? Lin Feng did not have the intention to change the fate of others. What right did an outsider like him have to meddle? Su Xiuxiu was so innocent that she probably did not know anything. It was indeed the best for her. Moreover, Lin Feng had grown very quickly in this life. Su Xiuxiu might not end up like Lin Feng in his previous life and have an unfortunate ending. ¡°Moreover, some of the things I snatched are useless and I also need to sell them. These things were originally snatched from thoserge factions. If I rashly sell them, I might expose my identity. However, if I sell it via this little girl from the Qin family, I won¡¯t have any worries.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself. Then, he nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± When the Qin family trainer heard this, he was shocked. ¡°Thank you, Myriad Law King. I¡¯ll report to the Qin family now. Just wait a moment.¡± Hearing this, Lin Feng frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time. Don¡¯t go through so much trouble.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng directly grabbed Su Xiuxiu and Ye Ningxue and crushed the endless dungeon scroll. The Qin family trainer¡¯s expression changed drastically. He definitely had to report such a huge matter. He did not expect Lin Feng to be so simple and crude that he actually directly took them away. ¡°Kid, wait for me!¡± At the side, the ck cat¡¯s eyes twitched and it hurriedly jumped onto Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder. With a sh of light from the scroll, the three of them and the cat directly disappeared. The Qin family trainer was dumbfounded, but he could only go and report. Soon, Lin Feng brought Su Xiuxiu and Ye Ningxue to a square. Behind him, the ck cat fell heavily to the ground. Su Xiuxiu and the other two were still a little panicked because they were suddenly grabbed by Lin Feng. After seeing the situation clearly, Su Xiuxiu said in confusion, ¡°Have we already entered?¡± Lin Feng was not interested in answering her question. Bringing her sister to the dungeon was indeed very troublesome. He looked around. This was a huge tform. The surroundings were t and endless. It seemed to give Lin Feng a familiar feeling? Chapter 102 - 102 What Am I Doing? Do I Need to Explain to You? (3) 102 What Am I Doing? Do I Need to Exin to You? (3) ¡°Kid, can you tell me in advance before you take us away next time? My butt hurts from the fall.¡± The ck catined. Lin Feng ignored the ck cat. The astral winds of the realm area could not even injure it, so how could it have been hurt? He continued to look around and finally thought of why this ce was somewhat familiar. This ce was actually very simr to the situation in the Profession Awakening Hall! !! In his previous life, Lin Feng had also fought in the Profession Awakening Hall and entered countless dungeons, but he did not pay attention to these details. Now that he looked at it again, this world seemed to have many secrets. Su Xiuxiu was a little embarrassed because the other party ignored her. She could only pick up the cat and say, ¡°Little Cat, did you hurt from the fall? Are you alright?¡± The ck cat hated being called a cat the most. Just as it was about to re up, Su Xiuxiu actually hugged it and began to stroke it. This made it let out afortable cry. Meow! The corners of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. He couldn¡¯t believe that the other party denied that it was a cat. It was clearly enjoying being stroked. [The endless trial has begun. After every hour, you will be given the opportunity to choose to withdraw. Do you want to start now?] In the void, the system¡¯s mechanical announcement sounded. ¡°Start!¡± Lin Feng said. In an instant, the mutated beasts on the ground in all directions actually directly walked out of the void. Lin Feng looked over and saw that they were actually only level 20 elite monsters. It could not be helped. Because Zhou Changqing did not know Lin Feng very well at that time, the scroll he gave him was the kind that wasmonly used below the silver level. Therefore, he would start farming monsters at level 20. The levels would increase by ten every hour. Lin Feng was now level 50. In other words, he would only be able to farm level 50 monsters in five hours. He sighed helplessly. It seemed that it would take even longer. The experience he obtained from killing monsters lower than him was very little. Every ten levels of difference would reduce the experience by half. Now that the other party was only level 20, even with the double bonus of endless dungeons, Lin Feng could only obtain a quarter of the experience. As for the Experience Fruits, he would use itter. A level 20 monster was nothing to Lin Feng, but to Su Xiuxiu and the other woman, it was like a boss. Although the two of them had already entered the game for six days, they were only around level 17 or 18. This was already considered extremely fast. Especially when those monsters appeared in groups and surged over like waves, the two women immediately turned pale. ¡°So many high-level monsters!¡± Su Xiuxiu eximed and hugged the ck cat harder. The ck cat was strangled and its ws kept patting Su Xiuxiu¡¯s arm. Only then did Su Xiuxiu react. ¡°Ah, no¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Little Cat. I was too excited.¡± Su Xiuxiu blushed and hurriedly apologized. The ck cat originally wanted to re up, but it did not know where to start. Therefore, it looked at the mutated beasts. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Watch me deal with them.¡± As it spoke, the ck cat emitted a mental power fluctuation and circled an area. As soon as those mutated beasts entered this range, they were immediately suppressed by the cat¡¯s mental strength before exploding. It was as if there was an invisible circle around the three of them and the cat. Any mutated beast that stepped into the circle would instantly die. Seeing this, Lin Feng nced at the ck cat. This cat did not seem to be taking it seriously. However, he did not care about it. Since the ck cat was willing to attack these low-level monsters, he was happy to be freed up. Moreover, the ck cat had a contract with him. The mutated beasts the ck cat killed were considered to be killed by Lin Feng. Moreover, the ck cat did not receive any experience points, so all the experience points would be returned to Lin Feng. Because of this, Lin Feng was even more willing. ¡°Ah, did you do that? Little Cat, you¡¯re too powerful!¡± Su Xiuxiu said in surprise. Then, she hugged the ck cat and rubbed her face against it. The ck cat suddenly widened its eyes and chuckled wretchedly. Then, its mental strength range doubled again! When Lin Feng saw this scene, he was certain that this cat was really indecent. However, he was also very shocked. This was because although the ck cat¡¯s mental strength was not strong, it was terrifyingly condensed! He looked at the ck cat and decided to ask it for guidance. Lin Feng did not know that after he entered the endless dungeon, the matter of him ughtering the city slowly fermented. Chapter 103 - 103 No Matter How Scheming You Are, I’ll Break It With My Strength (1) 103 No Matter How Scheming You Are, I¡¯ll Break It With My Strength (1) At the Qin family. Qin Wuyi lowered his head and looked at a sand table. Beside him was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was the trainer who had asked Su Xiuxiu and the other two to train with Lin Feng in the dungeon. At this moment, the trainer did not even dare to breathe loudly. ¡°General, I also wanted Miss Xiuxiu to grow up quickly. I didn¡¯t expect the Myriad Law King to directly take them away, so I didn¡¯t have the time to report it,¡± the trainer said nervously. At this moment, this trainer was really afraid and did not even dare to breathe loudly. This was the first time he had seen Qin Wuyi with his own eyes. Legend had it that Qin Wuyi was in charge of the Dragon Country¡¯s army and was iron-blooded and selfless. He was one of the two Military Gods in the Dragon Country. As for the other one, he was naturally the human guardian who had guarded the sky for 50 years and Qin Wuyi¡¯s father, Qin Wujiang. As the Military God of thend troops, Qin Wuyi was extremely strict with his subordinates. Once the other party made a mistake, he would be punished by militaryw without exception. The trainer was filled with hatred now. Why had he been so careless back then? If anything had really happened to Su Xiuxiu, he would probably have been finished. After hearing this, Qin Wuyi did not react and continued to stare at the sand table in front of him. If one looked carefully, they would discover that this sand table was actually the environment of the city that Lin Feng had ughtered previously. Qin Wuyi did not react, but a subordinate beside him spoke. ¡°You didn¡¯t have time to report? Is this an excuse? If something really happens to Miss Xiuxiu, are you going to use this excuse to escape responsibility?¡± The trainer¡¯s face turned pale and he hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare. If anything really happens to Miss Xiuxiu, I¡¯m willing to take responsibility.¡± ¡°Hmph! Do you think that¡¯s something you can withstand?¡± The subordinate continued to yell at the other party. Qin Wuyi waved his hand and interrupted them. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about it when theye back out. At that time, it won¡¯t be toote to settle the score.¡± When the trainer heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that he would be directly punished now. If they waited for Su Xiuxiu and the others toe out, he might even be rewarded. ¡°Thank you, General!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Wuyi said indifferently, ¡°You can leave first.¡± The trainer nodded and hurriedly retreated. A subordinate at the side snorted. ¡°General, that Myriad Law King is so bold and reckless. He actually dared to ughter the city and even kidnapped Miss Xiuxiu and the others. Do you want me to go to Peerless City to guard and capture the Myriad Law King?¡± No one mentioned whether they should restrain that trainer because they all knew that the other party did not dare to escape! The person who had been talking seemed to be really angry. Even his aura leaked involuntarily. This person was actually a dark gold level (lv400) expert! Moreover, he looked to be around 30 years old. ¡°Bai Zhong, are you unable to control your aura because you just broke through?¡± Qin Wuyi nced at him and said indifferently. When the man called Bai Zhong heard this, he looked a little embarrassed and hurriedly restrained his aura. Qin Wuyi continued, ¡°I know that you¡¯re a member of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion and want to avenge the Heaven Hunting Pavilion, but why are you so pedantic? ¡°Myriad Law King is quite talented. Why aren¡¯t you thinking of roping him into the Heaven Hunting Pavilion? ¡°In terms of magnanimity, you¡¯re still inferior to Uncle Bai.¡± When Bai Zhong heard this, he was not angry. He was only a little ashamed. The Uncle Bai that Qin Wuyi was talking about was Bai Zhong¡¯s father, Bai Qi. He guarded the sky with Qin Wujiang. Bai Zhong thought about Qin Wuyi¡¯s words and felt that it made sense. Outsiders said that Qin Wuyi was brave but not resourceful, but this was actually a facy. Since Qin Wuyi could reach the star level (lv600), how could he not be shrewd? However, he was disdainful. In Qin Wuyi¡¯s opinion, no matter what schemes the other party had, he would use his strength to break them. Without strength, any scheme was useless. Such a thought had also affected Lin Feng before. Bai Zhong said, ¡°But that Myriad Law King is clearly an unruly person. Back then, so many factions tried to recruit him, but he did not agree. I don¡¯t think he will join the Heaven Hunting Pavilion.¡± ¡°You make it sound like you weren¡¯t like this back then.¡± Qin Wuyi smiled. Bai Zhong smiled awkwardly. Back then, when he entered the army, he relied on the fact that he was a prodigy and could fight above his level to challenge Qin Wuyi. In the end, he was naturally beaten up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to Peerless City and bring the twodies back. It will also be a good opportunity to recruit him.¡± Bai Zhong said. Qin Wuyi shook his head. ¡°No, your mission is not in Peerless City.¡± Peerless City was the city Lin Feng had ughtered. Qin Wuyi waved his hand and scattered the sand on the sand table in front of him. He sighed and said, ¡°The talent that the Myriad Law King has disyed now has made many people unable to hold back. Now that his whereabouts have been confirmed, I reckon that Peerless City will be a battlefield.¡± Lin Feng had entered the endless dungeon at the entrance of Peerless City. At that time, many people had seen it. After entering the endless dungeon, one would usuallye out from wherever they entered. Previously, Lin Feng¡¯s identity was mysterious, and it was difficult for thoserge factions to lock onto him. However, now that they could wait for him, coupled with the incident that ured, everyone wanted to find the secret of Lin Feng¡¯s strength. In that case, it was inevitable that Peerless City would be a battlefield. ¡°In that case, Miss Xiuxiu and the others will definitely be in danger. Then, doesn¡¯t that mean that I have more of a reason to go to Peerless City?¡± Bai Zhong was puzzled. ¡°Some people might be jealous of the Myriad Law King, but there are some things that make them even more jealous,¡± Qin Wuyi said. Then, he waved his hand, and another city appeared on the sand table. This city seemed to be a level seven main city. ¡°You¡¯re going to Tianfeng City,¡± Qin Wuyi said. ¡°Moreover, you have to bring a few more people.¡± Chapter 104 - 104 No Matter How Scheming You Are, I’ll Break It With My Strength (2) 104 No Matter How Scheming You Are, I¡¯ll Break It With My Strength (2) ¡°Tianfeng City? The Zhou family¡¯s power?¡± Bai Zhong was puzzled, but he did not ask why. This was because Qin Wuyi¡¯sst sentence actually already sounded like an order. As a soldier, he had to obey orders. Qin Wuyi looked at Tianfeng City on the sand table and fell into deep thought. ¡°This time, let¡¯s see how many fish we can catch. Zhou Potian is also ruthless. He doesn¡¯t even let his niece off. If Zhou Polong finds out, he¡¯ll probably be beaten to death, right?¡± Qin Wuyi thought and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Level seven world¡­ Silver level world¡­ In a level seven world, because silver level experts all entered with their true bodies, thepetition became even more intense. Basically, every city was controlled by a faction, unlike the level eight and nine worlds where there were many factions in a main city. Moreover, after reaching the level seven world, there were fewer mutated beasts that respawned regrly. Instead, there were many foreign races. yers from different countries would be gathered in a single world. The foreign races here were not mutated beasts from level eight or nine worlds, but the true foreign races outside the sky. This was because the Divine Realm was not only open to the Blue. The foreign races could also enter the game. However, the level eight and nine worlds of every race were not connected. This was simr to a beginner protection mechanism. Therefore, the level eight and nine worlds only had ordinary mutated beasts. This undoubtedly made the level seven world even more bloody. Tianfeng City was the city where the Zhou family¡¯s forces were located. Zhou Changqing was still seriously injured and was lying on a tform. Below him was an old man who was also from the Zhou family. He looked at Zhou Changqing with an angry expression. ¡°This brat Zhou Potian actually schemed against Changqing. He¡¯s really asking for a beating!¡± The old man said hatefully. He said this because the Zhou family had secretly spread the news that Zhou Changqing was seriously injured and would be the next controller of the Sky City in order for her to treat her injuries! However, although Zhou Changqing¡¯s injuries were serious, they were definitely not as serious as what was being told in the rumors outside. There was no need for her to be the controller of a dungeon. She could clearly just treat her injuries casually. The reason why Zhou Potian did this was because the previous controller of the Sky City was about to die. When the controller died, the controller position of the Sky City would be vacant for a moment. At this moment, he could snatch control of the dungeon. Actually, many people knew about this news. However, Zhou Potian added fuel to the fire and said that the other party wanted the control rights to be inherited. After hearing that, how could the others agree? Sky City was a dungeon that connected a level nine world to a level eight world. Although the Zhou family had been opening a path for others to go from a high level world to a low level world at will over the years, wouldn¡¯t it be better if they could control it themselves? Moreover, Sky City had other uses. It was said that as a key dungeon, the controller of the City in the Sky could control the power of life. If a priest controlled it, it could greatly increase his priest characteristics and increase his priest talent by a level! It had to be known that in a war, an advanced priest alone could sometimes heal an entire army. Therefore, many factions wanted to obtain this control, especially those evil sects. As for the foreign races, they mighte and interfere. However, the foreign races could not control the low-level worlds that belonged to the Blue, so they would most likely help the evil sect. What the Zhou family wanted to catch were these evil sects and some foreign race experts. The old man in front of Zhou Changqing was the controller of the City in the Sky, Zhou Weiming. However, he was actually only at the silver level? Actually, Zhou Weiming had already controlled the City in the Sky for a very long time, way back to Qin Wujiang¡¯s era. He was actually Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s cousin. In that era, he was also a genius. His talent was not weaker than that of Qin Wujiang and Zhou Tiansheng. However, he was severely injuredter and fell ill, so he teaued at the silver level. As for his illness, even if he controlled Sky City and had a huge amount of life force, he could not cure it. After all, he was not a priest. At this moment, he was already old and was about to be buried. He wanted to use his remaining strength to fish out a few evil sects and foreign race experts. Unexpectedly, when Zhou Potian saw that Zhou Changqing was injured, he actually took advantage of the situation and added fuel to the fire, causing Zhou Weiming to be very angry. At this moment, Zhou Weiming waved his hand and sent out an extremely dense life force towards Zhou Changqing. After a long time, Zhou Changqing opened her eyes and sized up her surroundings. ¡°Second Grandpa?¡± Zhou Changqing saw Zhou Weiming and said in surprise, ¡°Am I back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Little girl Changqing, do you feel any difort?¡± Zhou Weiming smiled, his eyes filled with doting. Zhou Changqing shook her head and then thought of Lin Feng. She remembered that before she fainted, the other party was also seriously injured, so she hurriedly stood up. ¡°By the way, I have a friend who¡¯s also seriously injured. I have to go take a look.¡± Seeing this, Zhou Weiming hurriedly stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to leave the city now.¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong, Second Grandpa?¡± Zhou Changqing was somewhat puzzled. Therefore, Zhou Weiming exined. Because the news that Zhou Changqing was about to inherit the City in the Sky had already been released, the current Tianfeng City was probably filled with spies. In that case, it would definitely not be easy for Zhou Changqing to leave. ¡°I see. Then I¡¯m afraid I really can¡¯t leave now. It¡¯s just that my friend¡­¡± Zhou Changqing had a worried expression. Zhou Weiming smiled and said, ¡°What friend? Why is Little Girl Changqing so worried?¡± Chapter 105 - 105 No Matter How Scheming You Are, I’ll Break It With My Strength (3) 105 No Matter How Scheming You Are, I¡¯ll Break It With My Strength (3) When Zhou Changqing heard this, her face turned red. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Zhou Weimingughed. ¡°Looks like my Changqing has taken a liking to someone.¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± Zhou Changqing immediately exined, ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. What are you talking about? I don¡¯t even know his name.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know his name?¡± Zhou Weiming was indeed shocked. He knew that the other party was the Myriad Law King, but he couldn¡¯t believe that Zhou Changqing was already interested in that person when she didn¡¯t even know the other party¡¯s name. It indeed shocked him very much. He knew Zhou Changqing very well. His proud little princess actually liked someone like this. How could he not be shocked? However, he stillforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that person is called the Myriad Law King, right? It¡¯s fine. When I meet him, I¡¯ll definitely help you ask for his name¡­¡± Zhou Weiming told her what he had learned after Zhou Changqing left. On the other side, in the principal¡¯s office of Zhizhen College. Zhou Potian pounded his forehead and felt his head hurt. It was true that he was fishing for something. Moreover, after spreading the news that Zhou Changqing wanted to inherit the Sky City, he had been preparing. However, who knew that his ns could not keep up with the changes happening? Lin Feng¡¯s entry into the endless dungeon hadpletely disrupted his ns. Why? This was because now that Lin Feng was confirmed to be amb waiting to be ughtered, it would definitely attract many people and even some evil sect members to Peerless City. Zhou Potian had fought with the evil sect for so many years and would not underestimate the other party. With such an obvious ambush, would the evil sect let the Zhou family and the Qin family set up a trap there? At that time, it was unknown who would end up falling into a trap! Therefore, once Lin Feng came out, there would definitely be people from Peerless City surrounding Lin Feng. However, the focus would be on Tianfeng City! This was because although the Myriad Law King was already very attractive to those people, it was still not enough to control Sky City. As for Zhou Potian¡¯s arrangements in Tianfeng City, they had yet to bepleted. It had to be known that that was a level seven world, not a level nine world. ¡°How annoying.¡± Zhou Potianined. ¡°I only hope that the Myriad Law King can stay in the endless dungeon for a while longer.¡± On the other side, some ¡°special¡± higher-ups were holding a meeting in the War God Hall. A man stood in front of the conference table and checked a document. The man¡¯s expression was indifferent, and his square face made him look very resolute. The corners of his mouth were slightly lowered, making him look dignified without being angry. However, his slender eyebrows exposed his coldness. This person was the hall master of the War God Hall¡¯s main hall, the War God Jiu Ying! After reading the information, Jiu Ying said, ¡°Tianfeng City definitely needs to be targeted first, but we also have to take down the Myriad Law King!¡± ¡°But in that case, we don¡¯t have enough manpower,¡± someone below said. War God Jiu Ying nced at the other party and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll have support from Tianfeng City. As for Peerless City, send two gold level (lv300) experts!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. To deal with a Myriad Law King who was not even at the bronze level, he actually wanted to send two gold level experts? Wasn¡¯t he overestimating the other party? This also caused them to see how much Battle God Jiu Ying valued this Myriad Law King. It was not only these factions. Some other factions were also making arrangements. Some of them wanted to deal with the Myriad Law King, while others wanted to obtain control of Sky City. For a moment, the entire level nine and level seven worlds were filled with undercurrents. Lin Feng did not know that the control of the Sky City, which was a part of his mission, was attracting the attention of many people, including himself. Now, he was consulting the ck cat in the endless dungeon. ¡°Just help me recover every half an hour,¡± Lin Feng said to Ye Ningxue. They were surrounded by a sea of fire. This sea of fire had an area of a hundred meters. It was like a fireball and wrapped around three people and a cat. Outside the sea of fire, level 60 elite monsters kept pouncing over. However, they would be reduced to ashes after taking a step or two in the sea of fire. Lin Feng and the others had already stayed in the endless dungeon for five hours. The mission of farming monsters also fell on Lin Feng¡¯s shoulders. However, in five hours, Lin Feng had only umted more than 10,000 experience points. After all, he had only killed low-level monsters previously. Moreover, the experience he had obtained had been divided equally among the three of them. When Ye Ningxue heard Lin Feng¡¯s words, she nodded and did not say anything. Lin Feng looked at the ck cat in Su Xiuxiu¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Then, how can I increase the quality of my mental strength instead of the quantity?¡± Chapter 106 - 106 This Is How A Man Should Be (1) 106 This Is How A Man Should Be (1) Previously, Lin Feng had used the astral winds to temper his mental strength in the boundary realm. Unfortunately, before he could reach the level of qualitative change, he left because of Tarzan. Now, he was only one step away from achieving qualitative change in his mental strength, so he began to consult the ck cat. When the ck cat heard this, it exined to him, ¡°The qualitative change of mental strength is actually like the process of a piece of iron turning into a sword. It needs to be tempered thousands of times.¡± ¡°If you want to temper your mental strength, you need pressure from the outside world topress your mental strength.¡± The ck cat turned around in Su Xiuxiu¡¯s arms and changed to a morefortable position. It continued, ¡°And the external pressure can¡¯t be too great. Otherwise, it might instantly obliterate your mental strength. However, it also can¡¯t be too small. Otherwise, it won¡¯t achieve the effect of tempering. ¡°Actually, the astral wind in the boundary realm previously is the best ce to temper your mental strength. The wind will change based on your distance and this can allow your mental strength to be tempered step by step. Therefore, if you have time, you should go back.¡± Lin Feng nodded. It seemed that he still had to find time to return to the boundary realm. However, now that he needed experience to level up and resolve the problem of his ability manifestation, he was not in a hurry to go back. The ck cat looked around and then said, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you think this ce is very familiar?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Feng nced at him. He felt that it was familiar because he had been to the Profession Awakening Hall before. However, why did the ck cat also feel this way? The other party had never been to the Profession Awakening Hall, right? ¡°I sense an aura here that¡¯s very simr to the one in the Profession Awakening Hall you mentioned. Back then, when I was attacked by that fellow in the Profession Awakening Hall, the aura there seemed toe from the same source as the aura here,¡± the ck cat said. Lin Feng came to a realization. Back then, the ck cat had been expelled by the Profession Awakening Hall in zing Sun City, so it remembered that feeling. ¡°In that case, could it be that this ce is strongly rted to the Profession Awakening Hall?¡± Lin Feng said. The ck cat nodded and looked around. ¡°Do you know that this secret realm has a border?¡± Lin Feng shook his head. It was not that no one had explored the endless dungeons before¡­ It was just that he had never heard anyone say that there were borders to the endless dungeons. It was said that cats were the most curious. As expected, the ck cat suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we explore?¡± Lin Feng pondered for a moment and nodded. In any case, he had nothing to do. Now that he was only facing a level 60 elite monster, it was fine for him to walk around. Seeing that Lin Feng had agreed, the ck cat jumped down from Su Xiuxiu¡¯s arms and walked forward excitedly. ¡°I feel that there must be a big secret here. Let us unlock this secret!¡± Lin Feng did not know that back then, the ck cat had ended up like this because of its curiosity. If he knew, he would definitely not mess around with the ck cat. Curiosity killed the cat. Seeing this, Su Xiuxiu and Ye Ningxue looked at each other and followed. Lin Feng and the ck cat conversed openly without minding the two of them. Therefore, the two of them had also gained a lot of knowledge. For example, they learned about the boundary realm and the tempering of mental strength. Now that they saw that Lin Feng and the ck cat were going to explore the endless dungeon, Su Xiuxiu and the other two were also very curious, so they naturally had to follow. If they did not follow and no one dealt with those elite monsters, they would be finished. The ck cat led the way, Lin Feng was in the middle, and the two girls followed behind. As Lin Feng moved, the sea of fire within a hundred meters also moved. Not only that, but Lin Feng and the others also discovered that after they moved, it seemed that the respawn points of the mutated beasts were also moving. The respawn point of the mutated beasts seemed to have formed an encirclement with Lin Feng and the others as the center and maintained a certain distance. No matter how they moved, those respawn points were still close by. Lin Feng and the others were not very surprised. They felt that this must be a rule of the endless dungeon. As for the ck cat, it was sizing up something continuously. Everyone walked forward for half an hour, but the surrounding environment did not change. It was still as t as before and the mutated beasts that kept respawning in the distance. [Five hours are up. Do you want to continue?] At this moment, the system¡¯s notification sounded again. Lin Feng and the others had already stayed in the dungeon for five hours. ¡°Continue,¡± Lin Feng said. Then, the surrounding mutated beasts that were being spawned were now level 70 elite monsters. However, Lin Feng still did not move. There was still the sea of fire of a hundred meters. As for those mutated beasts, they only took six to seven steps into the sea of fire before dying. Actually, level 70 elite monsters already had more than 10,000 HP. Logically speaking, they should be able tost more than ten seconds in the sea of fire. However, the moment those mutated beasts stepped into the sea of fire, they would be injured. Therefore, their speed of advancement slowed down. Therefore, these six to seven steps were actually taken by those mutated beasts for more than ten seconds. A level 70 elite monster could provide Lin Feng with a bit more experience. However, even with the bonus of jumping levels and dungeons, the experience brought to Lin Feng by a level 70 experience monster was only 300. Therefore, Lin Feng would have to wait a while before he could obtain 400,000 experience. Because the ck cat had a contract with Lin Feng, it could sense the increase in Lin Feng¡¯s experience points. Seeing that Lin Feng¡¯s experience points had only increased by 3,300, it asked, ¡°Speaking of which, what¡¯s going on with your experience system? I remember that when you hunted those Blue Spirit Cats previously, you obtained a lot of experience points.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he nced at it and said, ¡°This experience is rtive to level. It doesn¡¯t increase with level. For example, in the past, when I was in the beginner vige, I killed elite monsters above level 10. The experience points were a few hundred. Now that I¡¯m killing level 70 experienced monsters, the experience points are also a few hundred.¡± Chapter 107 - 107 This Is How A Man Should Be (2) 107 This Is How A Man Should Be (2) When Su Xiuxiu and Ye Ningxue heard this, they were shocked. Even now, when the Myriad Law King was killing level 70 elite monsters, he was still killing monsters above his level? They thought that the other party¡¯s level was already very high. However, they were also very interested in this conversation about experience points, so they continued to look at Lin Feng. Seeing that the others were looking at him curiously, Lin Feng continued, ¡°Actually, you guys will learn this in school sooner orter. I¡¯m just telling you guys first.¡± Lin Feng said to the two girls, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of the rtive experience that talent is very important. Because you¡¯re talented, you can kill monsters above your level and obtain more experience. If your talent is poor, you can only kill monsters lower than you. Then, you will have to kill more monsters!¡± !! Su Xiuxiu and Ye Ningxue thought for a moment and Ye Ningxue said, ¡°So, is this also the reason why some people are stuck at a certain stage and can¡¯t level up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Feng said, ¡°Although the experience points are rtive, the experience points you need to level up will be different. The higher your level, the more experience points you need to level up. ¡°As for those people who can¡¯t level up, it¡¯s because their talent have reached that level. They can¡¯t kill monsters above their level at all. Moreover, they would need to kill too many low-level monsters. It¡¯s very difficult to obtain enough experience.¡± ¡°Then can¡¯t they just work harder and spend more time farming monsters?¡± Su Xiuxiu asked. Lin Feng smiled. ¡°Hard work is indeed possible. For example, Zhang Tao, who followed me previously, only has a B level talent. However, he¡¯s hardworking enough, so he quickly approached the bronze level. Another example is our human guardian, Qin Wujiang, the War God Qin. His A level talent has also be divine level. ¡°However, that¡¯s only an exception. They only seeded because they were really hardworking. Every time Zhang Tao farmed monsters, he went extremely deep. The danger he faces is not something ordinary people couldpare to at all. As for War God Qin, he only reached the divine level after decades of constant fighting.¡± Lin Feng paused for a moment and continued, ¡°However, how many ordinary people can do what they do? How many A level talents stop advancing after being stuck at silver and gold? And some S level talents can¡¯t reach the divine level, right?¡± Lin Feng was not only saying this to them, but also to himself. He really admired Zhang Tao, Qin Wujiang, and the others. When Su Xiuxiu and Ye Ningxue heard this, they fell into deep thought. They looked at the surrounding mutated beasts that had all be level 70. Then, they saw that those mutated beasts could not even cross a tenth of the sea of fire. Seeing this, they could not help but stare at Lin Feng in shock. This man was actually able to take such a leisurely stroll in the group of mutated beasts that wereparable to thousands of troops. Moreover, he was even killing monsters above his level. In that case, how talented was he? Su Xiuxiu originally thought that her S level talent was already very strong, butpared to the big shot, she was simply trash. Could it be that she was not working hard enough? Su Xiuxiu shook her head. Perhaps she was indeed not hardworking enough. On the other hand, the Myriad Law King must be very hardworking. That was why he was so strong, right? However, the other party was the Myriad Law King, so he was naturally powerful! Su Xiuxiu thought and then looked at Lin Feng with admiration. This was a talented, hardworking, and very mysterious man! Ye Ningxue looked at Lin Feng and realized that his face was a little pale. She hurriedly used a healing skill to relieve Lin Feng¡¯s fatigue. Lin Feng took the opportunity to stretch and felt really tired. He had not slept for more than 24 hours. Although his body did not feel any difort because of the powerful energy, he was somewhat exhausted in essence, energy, and spirit. ¡°I should finish farming early and go offline to have a good sleep.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself. Then, he nced at Su Xiuxiu from the corner of his eye and realized that she was looking at him with admiration. His heart skipped a beat. ¡°Um, your name is Su Xiuxiu, right?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°Huh?¡± Su Xiuxiu was stunned for a moment. When she realized that the big shot had actually asked her name, she hurriedly replied, ¡°Ah, right. My name is Su Xiuxiu. Big shot, do you have any instructions?¡± Instructions? The corners of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. The other party had an S level talent and can be considered to have inherited his talent in his previous life. Could she at least act like an expert? ¡°Yes, well, I have something here to sell to you. Do you want it?¡± Lin Feng said. At that time, he had brought Su Xiuxiu into the dungeon because he wanted her to help him deal with some things. The reason why Lin Feng had exined so much to them just now was to make it seem less sudden. ¡°Sell something?¡± Su Xiuxiu pondered for a moment. If it¡¯s from the Myriad Law King, it should be something good. After all, he was a big shot, but¡­ ¡°But big shot, I¡­ don¡¯t have money,¡± Su Xiuxiu whispered. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng was stunned for a moment before reacting. That¡¯s right. The Qin family would directly give them whatever they needed. Why would they need money? ¡°That¡¯s fine. You can help me ask the Qin family if they want it. I have a lot of equipment here. You can take a look first.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng took out all the equipment he had plundered in Peerless City. When Ye Ningxue saw this, the way she looked at Lin Feng¡­ became a little strange. Lin Feng felt awkward. He seemed¡­ a little like a strange uncle who had deceived an innocent girl? However, he really needed money. Moreover, he might need to get some resources from Su Xiuxiu in the future. After all, there were some strategic resources that money could not buy. Chapter 108 - 108 This Is How A Man Should Be (3) 108 This Is How A Man Should Be (3) He had no choice. His situation was unlike that of his previous life and he could only work hard himself. Thinking of this, Lin Feng suppressed the difort in his heart and took out all the equipment. Then, he introduced them. ¡°Look at this armor. It¡¯s silver level and can increase 100 health points! Also, this helmet can increase defense by more than 80¡­¡± Although Su Xiuxiu was now in the Qin family, she had never seen so many equipment. The Qin family would only give her whatever she needed. Moreover, she and Ye Ningxue only had bronze equipment. !! After all, the Qin family was a military and aristocratic family, so the control of resources was still very strict. Moreover, Lin Feng really had a lot of equipment. He had a golden longbow, more than ten silver equipment, and arge pile of bronze equipment. Su Xiuxiu felt that her eyes were about to go blind. Especially that golden longbow. It was so beautiful and handsome! Su Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes widened. She was an archer and naturally liked that longbow the most. Although Ye Ningxue was still expressionless, she was also very shocked. The other party actually had so many equipment? Moreover, the other party seemed to really want to sell good equipment to Xiuxiu. He was different from those scammers. Actually, the Qin family had given Su Xiuxiu some money previously. However, after leaving the beginner vige, they encountered a scammer who sold her a broken bronze bow and cheated her. Therefore, the Qin family did not give her money this time. Because of this, Ye Ningxue was very vignt against others, afraid that Su Xiuxiu would be scammed again. ¡°How is it? My equipment is not bad, right?¡± Lin Feng smiled. Su Xiuxiu hurriedly nodded, but then said dejectedly, ¡°But I really don¡¯t have money on me. Moreover, Teacher might not want to buy it.¡± The teacher Su Xiuxiu was talking about was naturally Qin Wuyi. Lin Feng also knew this. As a general, Qin Wuyi had a strict control over the resources in the army. To put it simply, he was stingy. Inparison, Zhou Changqing was dressed in gold equipment. Su Xiuxiu and the others were only dressed in bronze. Although Su Xiuxiu and the others were not even at the bronze level, as the representative of the Qin family, they had to get some silver equipment, right? From this, it could be seen that although the Qin family was rich, they were really stingy! Lin Feng knew this, but he was not afraid. Therefore, he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. How about this? I¡¯ll give you a set of equipment first. Try it out first and bring it home to show your teacher. If he thinks it¡¯s okay, you can buy it again when the timees. If not, you can just return it.¡± Su Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes lit up. She really wanted these good equipment. ¡°Can I really do that?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Feng said affirmatively, but he wasughing evilly in his heart. At that time, when she had already taken a liking to it, would she really still be willing to return it? This was like a woman buying clothes. If she liked it, especially after trying it, she would think of a way to buy it. At that time, Lin Feng could just sit back and wait for the money. Then, Lin Feng immediately began to match the other party¡¯s equipment. A momentter, Su Xiuxiu¡¯s entire body flickered with white light and she even held a golden longbow in her hand! Originally, Lin Feng did not intend to sell the golden longbow. However, when he thought about how he was a mage and how he had chosen the warrior as his specialization, he figured that it didn¡¯t matter whether or not he had a longbow. In addition, Su Xiuxiu was an archer. It was just a gold equipment. It was fine to sell it. In any case, he was also a cksmith. He had also collected many materials previously. When the time came, he would just upgrade the Ice Crystal Scepter. ¡°Yes! You look especially heroic in this equipment. You have the aura of a heroine who is not inferior to men. It¡¯s really suitable for you.¡± Lin Feng looked at Su Xiuxiu and praised. When Su Xiuxiu heard this, her face turned red. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Feng nodded affirmatively. Meanwhile, Ye Ningxue, who was at the side, looked at Lin Feng with a strange gaze. Why did she feel that something was wrong? Lin Feng felt that he seemed to have embarked on the path of a strange uncle. However, in order to be stronger and for the sake of obtaining resources, he was fine being a strange uncle! Thinking of this, he could not help but think of Zhang Tao. Was the other party usually also like this? At this moment, Zhang Tao suddenly sneezed in the school. ¡°Who¡¯s badmouthing me?¡± He was puzzled, but he did not think too much about it and continued to speak to the people in front of him. ¡°At that time, I followed the Myriad Law King and directly killed my way into Peerless City. Those people were scared out of their wits on the spot. Some even knelt down and begged for mercy¡­¡± In the distance, an elegant man looked at Zhang Tao before rubbing his forehead. Someone beside him said, ¡°President, do you think Zhang Tao is telling the truth?¡± The elegant man was the president of Zhanzheng College¡¯s student union, Zhang Tao¡¯s target, Chen Jinyang. Chen Jinyang shook his head and said, ¡°The matter of the Myriad Law King has spread very widely. It should be true. However, I don¡¯t dare to believe what Zhang Tao said.¡± ¡°Then is it alright to let him lie to those juniors like this?¡± The person beside him said. ¡°But I¡¯m not sure if what he said is true unless another person involvedes out and exins clearly,¡± Chen Jinyang said helplessly. The news of the Myriad Law King ughtering the city had already spread, but they were really not sure how much it had to do with Zhang Tao. Moreover, Zhang Tao was famous for his bad temper. Ordinary people would not bother with him. ¡°The person involved?¡± That person thought, ¡°The Myriad Law King ughtered an entire city alone and fought a silver level boss alone. Why would he care about someone like Zhang Tao? Anyway, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± When Chen Jinyang heard this, his eyes were filled with admiration as he said, ¡°He ughtered a city alone and was furious. Blood flowed like a river. This is how a man should be.¡± Originally, Lin Feng should have been infamous for ughtering the city. However, thoserge factions usually liked to bully others. Moreover, at that time, many people had seen that it was those people who surrounded Lin Feng first. Therefore, the impact of Lin Feng¡¯s matter was reversed. Especially those without any background, they even treated Lin Feng as their idol. The other party was not afraid of powerful enemies and dared to resist. This was the version of Myriad Law King they saw. Even as a member of the Chen family, Chen Jinyang also admired the Myriad Law King very much. Because he was from such an upper-ss family, he knew how much courage it took for a person with no background to dare to attack the upper ss. In the distance, Zhang Tao was still bragging. Looking at the admiring gazes of his juniors, Zhang Tao was very proud. He saw Chen Jinyang in the distance and revealed a sinister smile. ¡°I¡¯ve followed the big shot and even obtained the Experience Fruit. When I advance to the bronze level, the position of president will be mine.¡± Zhang Tao thought to himself. Then, he said to the juniors, ¡°Alright, everyone,e and take a look. These are all equipment obtained by me and the Myriad Law King. The Myriad Law King personally gave them to me to sell to you at a cheap price¡­¡± The eyes of the new students immediately lit up as they fought over it. Even some descendants of families were fighting over it. ... Although those descendants of families did notck bronze equipment, the equipment that the Myriad Law King had used was definitely different. Therefore, Zhang Tao¡¯s selling price was actually 30% more expensive than normal! The key was that people actually bought them. When Chen Jinyang saw this scene, especially Zhang Tao¡¯s silly smile just now, he could only cover his face and leave. ¡°I don¡¯t know this person.¡± On Lin Feng¡¯s side, Lin Feng also said to Su Xiuxiu, ¡°How is it? My equipment is cool, right? Use it first. If you think it¡¯s okay after a while, just give me the money at that time.¡± Su Xiuxiu nodded excitedly. Lin Feng added, ¡°Then add my contact number. You can contact me when the timees.¡± When Su Xiuxiu heard this, her eyes lit up and her face turned red. ¡°Big shot, do you want my contact information?¡± At the side, the ck cat, who was observing the surroundings, widened its eyes when it saw this scene. ... ¡°This kid is so popr with women?¡± Then, it said to Lin Feng, ¡°I was the one who collected those equipment. I have a share. When the timees, I want to eat roast duck, roast goose, and all kinds of meat!¡± Chapter 109 - 109 Gathering of Experts (1) 109 Gathering of Experts (1) Lin Feng and Su Xiuxiu added each other¡¯s contact information. Then, he looked at Ye Ningxue. When facing Su Xiuxiu, he could act like a strange uncle and let her buy his things. However, when facing Ye Ningxue, he could not do so. After all, the other party was the person he was most familiar with in his previous life, even though the other party did not know him now. Therefore, Lin Feng said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two pieces of equipment. Choose what you need yourself.¡± !! ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Ningxue was stunned. ¡°Just treat it as your reward for helping me as a priest and entering the dungeon together,¡± Lin Feng added. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You brought me to level up and even used your scroll. You¡¯ve already done enough,¡± Ye Ningxue said indifferently. Ye Ningxue had a cold personality to begin with. Therefore, she felt that she had already taken advantage of Lin Feng bying along to level up. Therefore, she did not want the other party¡¯s equipment. ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Lin Feng said, ¡°The Qin family has already said that they will reimburse the consumption of the scroll. Therefore, you working as my priest should be counted separately.¡± Was that so? Ye Ningxue was somewhat puzzled. Seeing that Lin Feng seemed to insist on giving her equipment, she said. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll¡­ buy two pieces of equipment?¡± Lin Feng really felt that it was fair for him to give two pieces of equipment as remuneration. However, since the other party said so, he nodded and agreed. Ye Ningxue chose two pieces of equipment and was about to pay when she felt a little awkward. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have enough money on me. I¡¯ll give it to you after some time, okay?¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Ningxue¡¯s face was a little red. Then, she thought for a moment and asked the question that had always been in her heart. ¡°Um, did we know each other in the past? Why do I feel that you¡¯re somewhat familiar?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart rumbled, and his mind instantly went nk. She knew him? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. After all, hadn¡¯t he transmigrated back in time? ¡°You¡­ should be mistaken. Isn¡¯t this the first time we¡¯ve met?¡± Lin Feng hesitated and said. ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Ningxue did not ask further. It was a small question to begin with. Since it was an illusion, she decided to forget it. Lin Feng turned around and took a deep breath. Why? Why did Ye Ningxue feel this way? This did not make sense. Lin Feng originally wanted to say something, but he realized that he did not know what to say, so he only replied perfunctorily. Could it be that they originally knew each other? Didn¡¯t he transmigrate back? Who would dare to believe it? Moreover, Lin Feng did not want to affect the other party¡¯s fate anymore, so he left it at that. Lin Feng shook his head and looked at the ck cat, wanting to divert his attention. ¡°Little ck, did you see anything?¡± The ck cat turned around. It could not be bothered with Lin Feng calling it Little ck. ¡°When I recover, I¡¯ll definitely turn you into my human pet!¡± This was the ck cat¡¯s thought. ¡°Did you sense a killing aura?¡± The ck cat said. ¡°A killing aura?¡± Lin Feng looked around at the mutated beasts that were constantly killed by the sea of mes. Logically speaking, only high-level experts could sense this mysterious aura. However, Lin Feng was once at the divine level and his mental strength was also very powerful now. He naturally could sense some of it. ¡°Isn¡¯t this very normal? In endless dungeons, if you keep killing monsters, there will naturally be killing aura,¡± Lin Feng said. The ck cat shook its head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. Although these mutated beasts will indeed form killing aura when they¡¯re killed, haven¡¯t you realized that this killing aura is too little?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this. That¡¯s right. Logically speaking, the killing aura should be extremely dense when killing monsters like this. But why was there so little? Lin Feng looked at the ck cat, hoping that it could exin. ¡°I discovered that the killing aura seems to have sunk into the ground and been absorbed.¡± The ck cat looked at the ground and said. Lin Feng also looked at the ground and carefully sensed. Indeed, after every mutated beast was killed, it would form some killing aura. However, only a small portion remained in the air. Most of the killing aura had sunk into the ground and disappeared. The ck cat continued, ¡°You feel it, right? Moreover, I discovered that we¡¯ve actually been walking in circles. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything in the distance, but we¡¯ve actually been affected by the killing aura and haven¡¯t gone far at all.¡± Lin Feng was shocked. Then, he looked into the distance, but he could not see anything with his naked eye. It was still endlessly t. With a thought, his mental strength instantly expanded to a thousand meters, but he still did not sense anything. ¡°Pay attention to the killing aura left behind by those mutated beasts after they die,¡± the ck cat said. Lin Feng mainly focused his mental strength on a mutated beast. The mutated beast stepped into the sea of fire and slowly moved forward. After seven to eight steps, it was finally burned to ashes and formed a trace of killing aura. 99% of the killing aura fell to the ground and only 0.1% floated in the air. Suddenly, the 0.1% killing aura directly entered the void. Then, not far away, another mutated beast respawned. Sensing this scene, Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Is this the refresh rule?¡± The ck cat nodded. ¡°When I first entered, I was very puzzled as to why mutated beasts would continuously respawn until I discovered this. These mutated beasts seemed to be formed by the killing aura. However, these mutated beasts are formed through a very small amount of killing aura. This method¡­¡± Chapter 110 - 110 Gathering of Experts (2) 110 Gathering of Experts (2) The ck cat did not say thest point, but Lin Feng knew that this was a method only divine level (lv900) experts had. This involved the use and transformation of strength at the divine level! Lin Feng looked at the ground. The ground was still densely covered in runes. Even in Lin Feng¡¯s sea of fire, it was unscathed. He was somewhat shocked. An endless dungeon involving a divine level expert? There seemed to be many secrets in this world. However, he had no intention of investigating. When he became stronger, he would naturally know the secret he wanted to know. It was useless to understand the things that did not matter. !! However, the ck cat was very curious. Moreover, it did not say anything else. That was because it discovered that this killing aura was very simr to the aura of a god it knew. However, that god had a bad temper. If the other party really found out, it might end up suffering, so it did not say anything. Lin Feng shook his head and did not think too much about it. He directly sat cross-legged and protected his essence, qi, and spirit. He still had to farm monsters for a long time. Peerless City. At this moment, many people had gathered in the city, and the original inhabitants from Peerless City had already left. The lowest level in Peerless City was bronze level, and the highest level was even a gold level expert (lv300)! So many experts had gathered here for one person, the Myriad Law King. ¡°This Myriad Law King is too arrogant. He actually dared to kill so many people. We have to teach him a lesson,¡± a peak silver level expert said. He was from the Xu family. The Xu family was considered a lower-middle-level faction. The strongest was only at the gold level. As a peak silver level expert, the person who came could already be considered the pir of the family. Previously, among the people Lin Feng had ughtered, there were people from the Xu family. Originally, when the Xu family saw that the Myriad Law King was powerful, they were prepared to let the matter go. After all, it was not worth it for these families to provoke such a huge enemy for some small figures who were not even bronze level. That¡¯s right. Although the current Lin Feng was still weak in the eyes of thoserge factions, he was already considered a great enemy to these families that only had gold experts. Many people had seen Lin Feng kill a peak silver level boss alone. However, just as the Xu family was about to suffer silently, they discovered that many people wanted to settle scores with Lin Feng, including thoserge factions. In that case, it was not impossible for the Xu family to follow them. Although they might just be a bystander, who did not want to uncover the secret of the Myriad Law King¡¯s strength? Therefore, many people with the same goal ended up gathering here. They only sneered at the words of the Xu family and did not reply. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, the person from the Xu family immediately felt a little embarrassed, so he entered the city and found a ce to stay. ¡°Someone else is here!¡± Suddenly, someone said in surprise. Some people immediately looked in the direction of the teleportation formation. The light of the teleportation formation flickered extremely dazzlingly, indicating that the person who came was definitely very strong. A momentter, the light of the teleportation formation dimmed, and there were two people standing on it. ¡°Which faction is this? They only sent two people?¡± Someone asked curiously. After all, which faction did not send more than ten people? Some factions even sent thirty to forty people, and they were all above the bronze level. This caused at least hundreds of experts to gather in Peerless City. It could be said to be a gathering ce of experts. ¡°Shh, lower your voice. That¡¯s someone from the War God Hall. Moreover, he¡¯s a gold level expert!¡± ¡°War God Hall? Oh my god, there are actually two gold level experts.¡± Everyone was very shocked. They all knew that the Myriad Law King and the War God Hall were not on good terms. The other party even said that wherever he went, he would not tolerate the existence of the War God Hall. However, they did not expect the people from the War God Hall to actually take this matter so seriously and directly send two gold level experts. ¡°Hahaha, so it¡¯s the friends from the War God Hall.¡± A burst ofughter came from afar. Then, an afterimage shed past. Before everyone could see clearly, an afterimage appeared in front of the two people from the War God Hall. It was a man in a golden robe. He looked to be only 25 or 26 years old but his aura was actually that of a gold level expert. The people from the War God Hall were two old men. One of them responded, ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Lin Tianyou of the Lin family of Azure Dragon City. It¡¯s really a pleasure to meet you.¡± When Lin Tianyou heard this, he also smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re too kind. The two of you are Elder Cui and Elder Li of the War God Hall, right?¡± The reason why Lin Tianyou said this was because the two elders of the War God Hall were very easy to recognize. For example, the one surnamed Cui was an archer and looked rtively agile. The one surnamed Li was a warrior and looked much rougher. Indeed, when Elder Cui heard this, he smiled. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s me. I¡¯ve always heard that there are geniuses in Azure Dragon City. Now that I see you, Young Master Lin is indeed extraordinary.¡± Elder Cui was being polite, but he did not care in his heart. In his eyes, the other party was just a brat with good talent to break through to the gold level. Now that the other party was actually on equal footing with him, he was actually very unhappy. However, the Lin family of Azure Dragon City was a family even stronger than the War God Hall. He had no choice but to be polite. Lin Tianyou was also polite for a moment. ¡°Elder Cui, you tter me. I also heard that the two elders of the War God Hallplement each other. With yourbined strength, it¡¯s said that you guys can even fight a dark gold level (lv400) expert. Today, I can broaden my horizons.¡± Although Lin Tianyou said this, he actually looked down on the two of them in his heart. They were old and could not advance past the gold level. They even wasted resources. They were really useless. Although both sides looked down on each other, they seemed to be chatting happily. When the surrounding people heard this, they were very shocked. ¡°Elder Cui and Elder Li of the War God Hall? Those have been gold experts for quite a while already.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that when they join forces, they can even fight dark gold experts. This Myriad Law King is not even bronze level, but he can actually lure these two out.¡± ¡°But why is the Lin family of Azure Dragon City here? I remember that previously, Peerless City did not even have the Lin family¡¯s power.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know this, right? As a genius of the Lin family, it¡¯s said that Lin Tianyou is also a member of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. Didn¡¯t the Myriad Law King kill a few people in the Heaven Hunting Pavilion previously? This person is here to clear the name of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The surrounding people discussed animatedly, but in the corner, the Qin family frowned. ¡°There are so many people here. What if they hurt Miss? Also, once they attack, should we help the Myriad Law King?¡± Someone from the Qin family asked. The leader was a peak silver level expert. When he heard this, he said, ¡°What has it got to do with us? We¡¯re only here to pick up the twodies. If they dare to attack the Qin family¡­ Moreover, if anything happens to the twodies in the dungeon, we might have to deal with the Myriad Law King.¡± ... When the rest of the Qin family heard this, they immediately fell silent. Lin Tianyou chatted with Elder Cui for a while. Elder Cui said, ¡°We can¡¯t attack in the city. If the Myriad Law King escapes into the city, we¡¯ll probably be in trouble.¡± When Lin Tianyou heard this, he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I heard that the Myriad Law King entered the dungeon at the city gate. Why don¡¯t we guard the city gate and surround the other party?¡± Elder Cui nodded and felt that this was feasible. ¡°Let¡¯s do that then. That fellow has a deep hatred for our War God Hall. The two of us will be in charge of him. I¡¯ll have to trouble Young Master Lin to guard the city gate.¡± Lin Tianyou thought for a moment and nodded. Although he said that he was here to clear the name of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion, he was actually here because he was bored. After staying in the Lin family for so long, he had gotten really bored. Now that he did not need to directly attack, he was naturally happy. As for the rumor that the Myriad Law King wasparable to the peak of the silver level, he felt that it was just a rumor. The other party was not even at the bronze level. How powerful could he be? After the two sides finished discussing, they headed towards the city gate. Seeing this, the people from the other factions followed. Lin Feng did not know that there was already arge group of people blocking him outside. However, even if he knew, he probably still wouldn¡¯t care. After all, the others only thought that Lin Feng wasparable to a peak silver level expert. However, when he got out, he¡¯ll be beating up gold level experts! ... At this moment, he had already farmed to level 100 elite monsters. His experience points had also umted to more than 300,000. ¡°Another hour and I¡¯ll be done.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself. ¡°However, I spent 100 million on this endless dungeon scroll. Am I really going to leave after only obtaining 400,000 experience? I feel like I¡¯m losing out.¡± He really wanted to go offline and rest, but he also wanted to gain more experience. Therefore, he took out a golden fruit from his storage bag. Chapter 111 - 111 All-round Improvement (1) 111 All-round Improvement (1) After Lin Feng took out the Experience Fruit, he did not hesitate and directly consumed it. When the ck cat saw this scene, it finally asked, ¡°Speaking of which, you all want this fruit. What¡¯s the use of this fruit?¡± ¡°This is an Experience Fruit,¡± Lin Feng said. ¡°It can triple the experience I obtain in an hour.¡± ¡°Experience Fruit?¡± Su Xiuxiu eximed. She had also heard of this thing, but this was the first time she had seen it. A big shot was indeed a big shot. He even had such good things. ¡°Huh?¡± The ck cat was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Three times? So strange?¡± This was because in its era, there was no such fruit. Not to mention the Experience Fruit, the way to be stronger in his era was also somewhat different from now. However, the ck cat did not say anything. It had yet topletely understand this era. After Lin Fengpletely consumed the Experience Fruit, he instantly felt an increase. Originally, he could obtain 500 experience points by killing a level 100 elite monster. Now that his experience points had increased by three times, every mutated beast could provide him with 1,500 experience points. This quickly increased his experience points. Lin Feng sized up his surroundings. Even though he was only facing a level 100 mutated beast, he still used the Firestorm to block it. However, level 100 mutated beasts could already rush to the fifty-meter-mark. Despite this, there was no need to worry too much. In fact, if not for the fact that Lin Feng was really too tired, he felt that he could directly use Firestorm to reach level 200 mutated beasts. ¡°Firestorm sure is really useful when used to clear dungeons.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself. Then, he sat on the spot and closed his eyes, preparing to take a nap. The ck cat alsoy beside Lin Feng and directly fell asleep. When Su Xiuxiu saw this scene, she praised in her heart. The big shot was indeed powerful. Others worked hard to clear endless dungeons, but the big shot was sleeping and eating fruits. However, she did not dare to take a nap like Lin Feng. Although the surrounding mutated beasts could not approach, she really could not rx in this environment. As for Ye Ningxue, she would use her priest skill every once in a while to help Lin Feng eliminate his fatigue. Finally, an hour passed. [Nine hours are up. Do you want to continue?] The system notification sounded and Lin Feng opened his eyes. It would have been better if he had not dozed off. After fighting, Lin Feng did not even want to open his eyes. He had never felt so eager to lie on the bed and sleep. ¡°I¡¯m really tired. I feel like I can sleep for a day and night after going offline,¡± Lin Feng thought to himself. Then, he looked at his experience pool. At this moment, there were actually 600,000 experience points in the experience pool. In thest hour, he actually gained a total of 300,000 experience points. ¡°The threefold increase increased it to 300,000. It¡¯s simr to what I expected.¡± Lin Feng pondered. 300,000 experience points in an hour was something that others did not even dare to think about. Moreover, Lin Feng had spent hundreds of millions of resources to reach this level. First of all, he had bought an endless dungeon scroll worth more than 100 million. Secondly, there was also the experience fruit that was priceless. These were all resources. Of course, it was not that others could also reach Lin Feng¡¯s level after spending so many expensive resources. After all, there was still the problem of the efficiency of killing monsters. Lin Feng released the Firestorm skill at all times. Divine level skills could farm monsters in all directions. Even if the others had area-of-effect skills, it was impossible for them to reach Lin Feng¡¯s level. Therefore, Lin Feng¡¯s efficiency could not be replicated. ¡°When I entered the endless dungeon, I was in a hurry. Many people saw it, so there should be many people waiting for me outside, right?¡± Lin Feng thought. At that time, he was in a hurry, so he directly entered the dungeon. In that case, someone would definitelye and block his way. Lin Feng was still able to think of this. ¡°However, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just level up now.¡± Lin Feng thought and then looked at Su Xiuxiu and the others. ¡°The two of you also obtained a lot of experience, right? It¡¯s best if you level up now because it might be dangerous to go outter,¡± Lin Feng said. When Su Xiuxiu heard this, she nodded excitedly. Although they did not increase their experience by three times in thest hour, they each obtained 400,000 experience points. This made them feel that it was really exaggerated. This was even after the three of them shared the experience points. If the big shot came alone, wouldn¡¯t he be able to obtain more than a million experience points? It was too terrifying. When Su Xiuxiu heard that there might be danger, she was still somewhat puzzled. Ye Ningxue was smarter and thought of the key point. She exined to Su Xiuxiu. Therefore, the two women also began to level up. After Lin Feng saw the two girls begin to level up, he also began to consume experience points to level up. In the past few times, Lin Feng¡¯s level had always soared alone. This time, he could see the three of them increase their levels together. Lin Feng¡¯s level started from level 50 and kept increasing. As for Su Xiuxiu and the other two, their levels also began to increase crazily from level 10. A momentter, Su Xiuxiu and the other woman stopped. At this moment, they had both reached level 70. After leveling up, they seemed to not be able to get enough of it. This feeling of leveling up crazily was really too satisfying. They looked at Lin Feng and realized that he was not done yet, so they did not cry out and disturb him. Because Lin Feng¡¯s level was slightly higher than theirs, it took him a little longer. However, not long after, Lin Feng also stopped. Chapter 112 - 112 All-round Improvement (2) 112 All-round Improvement (2) At this moment, he still had 200,000 experience points in the experience pool, and his level had already reached level 99. It was not that Lin Feng did not want to continue leveling up, but he needed to pass the level nine world dungeon, the Sky City, and then head to the level eight world to change his profession to a bronze level expert before he could continue leveling up. Previously, Lin Feng had imagined that he would reach the bronze level in a month. He did not expect that in just a few days, he would have to change his profession. However, before changing his profession, Lin Feng still had some matters to resolve. Firstly, he naturally wanted to increase his blood defense and go offline to sleep. Next was the epic-level mission that Chu Kuangren had given him back then. [All-rounded Professional mission (2/9): Full-time newbie] [Mission Details: Clear the Sky City Dungeon and control the Sky City.] [Mission Reward 1: Intermediate authority of the Landry Mask (1. You can replicate the mask. The replicated mask can only prevent spying. 2. You can obtain an invisibility function by wearing the mask. You will not be discovered by anyone below the divine level. Your hidden state will be broken when you attack.)] [Mission Reward 2: Swordsman¡¯s Inheritance] The mission required Lin Feng to control Sky City. However, Lin Feng remembered that Sky City had a controller. It was not a problem for him to obtain an SSS score, but there was already a controller. It was useless for him to obtain an SSS score. Lin Feng remembered that for the control of the dungeon to be changed, the previous controller either had to die or the controller himself needed to be willing to transfer control. The first condition was simply impossible. In Lin Feng¡¯s impression, the controller of the Sky City was a member of the Zhou family. Lin Feng did not remember who it was. However, how could the Zhou family let the controller die when they controlled the dungeon? As for killing the other party? Don¡¯t joke around. The other party was not a bad person. Was he crazy? Why would he go and kill the other party? Moreover, the rtionship between the Zhou family and him could be said to be rtivelyplicated. It was not good to attack the Zhou family. Therefore, he could only focus on the second condition. The controller needed to be willing to transfer control. ¡°Looks like I still have to talk to the Zhou family.¡± Lin Feng thought, ¡°I can also take a look at Zhou Changqing¡¯s condition. She should have been cured.¡± Lin Feng shook his head and did not think too much about it. He would only deal with these matters after going offline. He should increase his attributes first. Lin Feng opened his attribute panel and looked over. [ID: Myriad Law King] [Profession: Mage] [Level: 99] [Data: Vitality 630, Attack 120/9440 (physical/magic attack), Defense 620/620 (physical/magical defense)] [Spiritual Power: 1,050] [Talent: All Methods Known (SSS)] [Mental Cultivation Technique: Azure Thearch Longevity Body Lv11] [Nirvana Level 1] [Skill: Ice Fragment Lv2] [Space Travel Lv2] [Firestorm Lv1] [Forging Skill Lv21 (Bronze level)] [Equipment: Ice Crystal Scepter (80 magic/Silver)] [Madman Armor (50% HP. After leaving the battle for a minute, recover 1% HP per second/Silver)] [Landry¡¯s Mask (Modify profession, hide level aura, change face/divine level)] [Bright Shoulder Guard (200 Physical Defense/Gold)] [Shining Leggings (200 Magic Defense/Gold)] [Bright Boots (20% movement speed, 50 mental strength/gold)] [Experience Pool: 203,500] [Free Attribute Points: 980] Among them, Lin Feng could not use experience points to level up Nirvana. This mental cultivation technique was rather special. The level was determined based on the number of qualitative changes in one¡¯s mental strength. However, after learning the Nirvana Cultivation Technique, Lin Feng could directly use experience points to increase his mental strength. However, despite just having learned the mental cultivation technique previously, Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength directly increased to a bottleneck. Therefore, now, he needed his mental strength to undergo a qualitative change before he could continue to increase it. Lin Feng looked at his free attribute points. Because he had broken through the upper limit in the Profession Awakening Hall, every time he leveled up, he would obtain 10 more free attribute points than others. Therefore, now, he had as many as 980 free attribute points. It had to be known that this was before he added the points. After he added the points, it would still be increased by 11 times by the Azure Thearch Longevity Body! Lin Feng pondered for a moment. If he wanted his real body to sessfully materialize the abilities, his blood defense had to reach at least a third of his magic attack. After dividing the nearly 1,000 free attribute points into three attributes, it was about enough. Therefore, Lin Feng distributed 300 free attribute points to his blood defense. After being enhanced by the Azure Thearch Longevity Body, especially with Lin Feng¡¯s health and the enhancement of the Madman Armor, his defense actually reached a terrifying height of 6,030 points. Lin Feng¡¯s double defense had also reached 4,220 points. Lin Feng looked at his data and felt his obsessivepulsive disorder act up. This was because all his attributes had exceeded a thousand, only his physical attack power wascking. Therefore, Lin Feng added the remaining 80 free attribute points to his physical attack. This time, Lin Feng¡¯s physical attack also reached 1,080 points, allowing him toplete the achievement of breaking through all attributes to 1,000. However, this achievement was only something Lin Feng had thought of himself. Seeing that all his attributes had exceeded a thousand, Lin Feng smiled in satisfaction. The current Lin Feng could be said to have improved in all aspects. With a double defense of more than 4,000 points, ordinary early-stage silver level experts should not be able to break through his defense, right? Lin Feng thought that unless one was at the mid-stage silver level and had all their points added to attack power, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break through his defense. Lin Feng still had more than 6,000 health points. Moreover, it was not as if Lin Feng did not know how to fight back. With more than 9,000 magic attacks and the 200% increase in damage from the Ice Storm, Lin Feng felt that he could fight a gold level expert! Chapter 113 - 113 All-round Improvement (3) 113 All-round Improvement (3) Moreover, in terms of attack alone, Lin Feng¡¯s attack wasparable to the peak of the gold level! In every stage, the first 30 levels were considered the early stage, the middle stage was the level 30 to 60, thete stage was the level 60 to 90, and the peak was the level 90 to 99. However, the kind of peak gold level that Lin Feng wasparable to was a level 399 peak gold expert! Lin Feng took a deep breath and then looked at Su Xiuxiu and the other two. The two of them had long finished leveling up and had been sizing Lin Feng up. At this moment, in the eyes of Su Xiuxiu and Ye Ningxue, Lin Feng was clearly different from before . In Su Xiuxiu¡¯s opinion, at this moment, he clearly seemed to have a lot of power. Moreover, it was the true kind of power. In the past, Lin Feng only gave off a powerful aura. However, the current Lin Feng really gave off an invincible feeling! It was as if he did not belong to his level at all. In fact, Lin Feng did not belong to his level. Which level 99 yer couldpare to a peak Gold level expert? Lin Feng clenched his fists. This feeling of being filled with strength was the aftereffect of an explosive increase in strength. He would be fine after adapting. He said to Su Xiuxiu and Ye Ningxue, ¡°Shall we go out now?¡± The two girls nodded. Lin Feng was also a little excited. He could finally sleep. Moreover, before sleeping, he could even adapt to his strength. Peerless City. A group of people surrounded the city gate, leaving arge area empty. Outside the city were the two elders of the War God Hall, Cui Li, and Lin Tianyou. Between the two sides was the ce where Lin Feng entered the dungeon. At this moment, everyone was somewhat speechless. They originally thought that the Myriad Law King would quicklye out after entering the endless dungeon, so they had been guarding here for a long time. Unexpectedly, now that the sun was about to set, there was still no sign of the Myriad Law King. Everyone was getting impatient. At this moment, a light flickered in the center of everyone¡¯s encirclement. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. ¡°He¡¯s here,¡± someone said. Elder Cui and Elder Li focused their gazes and were a little tempted. At the city gate, Lin Tianyou yawned. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. How long have you been waiting?¡± Lin Tianyou said impatiently. Finally, the light dissipated, and three people and a cat appeared on the spot. Lin Feng opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding people. While he was slightly surprised, he was somewhat stunned. ¡°Why are there only three gold level experts? Are they looking down on me?¡±, Lin Feng thought to himself. In fact, the War God Hall already valued Lin Feng very much. Otherwise, they would not have sent out two veteran gold level experts. Although Lin Feng was previouslyparable to a peak silver level expert, in the opinion of the War God Jiu Ying, no matter how much the other party improved in the endless dungeon, two gold level experts should be enough. Moreover, these were not ordinary gold level experts. Elder Cui and Elder Li werete-stage gold level experts who could fight a dark gold level expert together! Lin Feng shook his head and could not be bothered with the other party. The earlier he finished the battle, the better it was for him. After all, it was more important for him to go offline and sleep. On the other side, outside Tianfeng City. Two foreign race experts and a masked man stepped in the air and were secretly observing Tianfeng City. Judging from the aura of these three people, they were actually all dark gold level (lv400 experts)! Suddenly, the masked man seemed to have received some news and said to the two foreign race experts beside him, ¡°You can begin.¡± The two foreign race experts looked at each other. A foreign race expert suddenly shouted, ¡°Attack the city!¡± Chapter 114 - 114 Hurry Up, I’m in a Hurry 114 Hurry Up, I¡¯m in a Hurry Lin Feng looked at the people in front of him and said impatiently, ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Everyone was somewhat stunned. They hade to attack Lin Feng. They originally thought that when Lin Feng saw so many people and the three gold level experts in the lead, he would take off his mask and beg for mercy. Who knew that the other party would say such a thing as soon as he came out of the dungeon? Did he not know what a gold level expert was? Moreover, there are so many of them. Elder Cui and Elder Li were also stunned. Elder Cui even shouted, ¡°How arrogant!¡± Seeing this, Lin Tianyouughed angrily. ¡°This guy is interesting.¡± At this moment, the Qin family suddenly walked out. ¡°Wee,dies.¡± The leader of the Qin family said, ¡°Thank you, Myriad Law King, for bringing the twodies to level up.¡± Lin Feng looked at the person and nodded without saying anything. The leader of the Qin family was somewhat angry. This Myriad Law King was indeed arrogant. However, he did not re up. In any case, there were so many people to deal with him. He said to Su Xiuxiu, ¡°Ladies, since the dungeon is over, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t we going to help him?¡± Su Xiuxiu asked curiously. The surrounding people were also stunned when they heard this. It was said that the Zhou family was already standing behind the Myriad Law King. Although no one came this time, some people were still rtively afraid. If the Qin family stood up again, some people would have to consider if it was time to leave. Unexpectedly, the leader of the Qin family said, ¡°Miss Xiuxiu, this matter has nothing to do with our Qin family. The Myriad Law King kidnapped you to begin with. It¡¯s already good that our Qin family doesn¡¯t settle scores with him.¡± Hearing this person¡¯s words, one of the Qin family members was clearly stunned. This was not what they had said when they came. The Qin family had said that if Su Xiuxiu and the other party really left the dungeon unscathed and leveled up, they would be on good terms with the Myriad Law King and pay the reward for training. Although they did not say that they wanted to help the Myriad Law King, the current situation was clearly different from what they were told. Elder Cui heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. Although these people from the Qin family were only at the silver level, if they really stood on the side of the Myriad Law King, he really could not attack these people. The Qin family¡¯s reputation was unique in the Dragon Country. After all, the first divine level expert of humanity was from the Qin family! Therefore, Elder Cui hurriedly said, ¡°This must be Su Xiuxiu, Miss Su. I heard that you awakened an S level talent. You¡¯re indeed talented. You¡¯re already¡­ level 70?¡± Elder Cui scanned with his mental strength and was somewhat stunned to discover that Su Xiuxiu was level 70. Was an S level talent so terrifying? The other party had only entered the game for the seventh day today, right? The other party had basically increased ten levels every day! As for Ye Ningxue, he also discovered that she was level 70, but he did not think too much about it and thought that the other party was already at this level. After all, it was already very terrifying for an S level talent to reach level 70 in seven days. Could it be that the other party was also at this level? Because Lin Feng was wearing a mask, those people¡¯s mental strength could not detect him. Therefore, they were so surprised when they discovered Su Xiuxiu¡¯s level. ¡°An S level talent is actually so terrifying? Reaching level 70 in seven days?¡± ¡°No wonder everyone says that an S level talent has the potential to be a god. It¡¯s indeed heaven-defying!¡± ¡°This woman did not make a name for herself previously. Now that she has actually made such a grand appearance, the Qin family¡¯s glory will definitely rise to another level.¡± The surrounding people discussed in surprise. They had never thought that Lin Feng was the one who brought them along to level up. In their opinion, the other party had only teamed up with them to enter the dungeon to farm monsters together and was not impressive at all. They felt that although the Myriad Law King was powerful, he definitely was not that level where he could help them level up so much. He was most likely still a terrifying S level talent. Even the people from the Qin family were shocked. They had not interacted much with Su Xiuxiu to begin with and did not know her level before entering the dungeon. After all, Su Xiuxiu had only joined the Qin family for seven days. Therefore, after knowing Su Xiuxiu¡¯s heaven-defying talent, they were filled with pride and became even more respectful to Su Xiuxiu. This would be the future divine level of the Qin family. Even if she was not at the divine level, she would definitely be at the king level (lv700) or epic level (lv800)! Some people in the crowd were shocked, while others were deeply worried. The Qin family was already at the peak of their power. If another divine level expert appeared, how powerful would the family be? Previously, because Lin Feng¡¯s reputation was too great, they did not have the time to pay attention to Su Xiuxiu. Now, they all valued her very much. This woman could not be left alive! Even the two elders of the War God Hall had such thoughts. On the other hand, Lin Tianyou did not think too much about it. It was not his ce to worry about such a family matter. ¡°Miss Su¡¯s talent is really enviable. This Myriad Law King is so bold that he actually dared to kidnap Miss Su. We will definitely teach him a lesson for you,¡± Elder Cui said. When the surrounding people heard this, they all agreed. However, some people thought that since she had already been kidnapped, why couldn¡¯t she have died in the dungeon? Su Xiuxiu was about to exin when Lin Feng yawned and directly said, ¡°Alright, are we still fighting? I already said that I¡¯m in a hurry. Don¡¯t waste time, okay?¡± Lin Feng was really speechless. What level 70 in seven days? He had clearly increased by more than 50 levels in a day. What were they making a fuss about? ¡°Arrogant!¡± Elder Li of the War God Hall shouted. Although he was old, his figure was rough. This shout was quite imposing. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll know if I¡¯m arrogant or not when you fight me.¡± Lin Feng sneered. So what if the other party was at the gold level? Lin Feng was ready to beat the other party up. Lin Feng looked at Su Xiuxiu and the other woman. ¡°Alright, leave quickly.¡± ¡°By the way, if the equipment is to your liking, remember to transfer money.¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment and reminded. Chapter 115 - 115 Hurry Up, I’m in a Hurry (2) 115 Hurry Up, I¡¯m in a Hurry (2) Su Xiuxiu still wanted to say something, but Ye Ningxue stopped her. Lin Feng clearly did not want to trouble her, so she decided to stop Su Xiuxiu from saying anything else. Moreover, seeing that Lin Feng was confident and the people from the Qin family had ugly expressions, why say anything? Su Xiuxiu could only purse her lips and leave with the Qin family. However, Ye Ningxue did not move. !! ¡°Miss Ye, you?¡± The Qin family member was somewhat stunned. ¡°The Myriad Law King brought me to level up. Now that he¡¯s in trouble, I can¡¯t sit back and do nothing. You guys can leave first. If anything happens to me, it has nothing to do with the Qin family,¡± Ye Ningxue said. In the dungeon, she could tell that Lin Feng was very tired. Now that the battle was over, although Lin Feng looked fine, if he exhausted too much energy, she could still help him with her abilities as a priest. The other party had brought her to level up, but the reward the Qin family had agreed on was not given. Moreover, Lin Feng had even sold her two good equipment. Although he said he was selling them, he was not really making a profit from them. Therefore, Ye Ningxue felt that she could not leave just like that. ¡°This¡­¡± The person from the Qin family hesitated. To be honest, they hade with Su Xiuxiu as their center of gravity. Ye Ningxue was just a death warrior nurtured by the Qin family for Su Xiuxiu. Most people in the Qin family knew about this, but Su Xiuxiu did not. ¡°Sister Ningxue, if you¡¯re staying, I won¡¯t leave either,¡± Su Xiuxiu suddenly said. When the Qin family saw this, they immediately didn¡¯t know what to do. When the ck cat saw this scene, it muttered speechlessly, ¡°What the hell? Why is it so melodramatic?¡± As if hearing the ck cat¡¯s words, Su Xiuxiu immediately thought of something inspiring. ¡°Hmph! If we live, we live together. If we die, we die together.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Ningxue was also speechless. ¡°Alright, all of you, leave. If something happens to you guys, who am I supposed to ask for the money you guys owe me? With the Qin family¡¯s stinginess¡­ You can¡¯t go back on your word, alright? Therefore, quickly leave,¡± Lin Feng said impatiently. ¡°But your condition¡­¡± Ye Ningxue was somewhat hesitant and could not finish what she wanted to say. After all, Lin Feng¡¯s enemy was watching. ¡°I can easily settle these ugly things, so let¡¯s hurry up and leave,¡± Lin Feng said. Actually, when Ye Ningxue said to stay just now, he suddenly recalled the situation of the two of them fighting side by side in his previous life. They were the bestrades in his previous life. Therefore, Lin Feng wanted them to leave quickly. He was a little afraid that if Ye Ningxue really stayed, he would really not be able to help but snatch her from the Qin family. Seeing this, Ye Ningxue sighed. She thought that Lin Feng did not want to implicate her. However, after careful consideration, she figured that she might also be a burden. Therefore, she nodded and pulled Su Xiuxiu away. Pa! Pa! Pa! Suddenly, apuse sounded from behind Lin Feng. ¡°I¡¯m very surprised that you don¡¯t want the Qin family¡¯s help,¡± Lin Tianyou said. He originally thought that Lin Feng had pretended to be rxed in the beginning because he had the Zhou family behind him and the Qin family¡¯s help. Unexpectedly, the other party actually chased the Qin family away. Although he did not know why the other party was so confident, Lin Tianyou still admired the other party. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°This is the Lin family of Azure Dragon City, Young Master Lin Tianyou. Myriad Law King, you killed someone from the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. Young Master Lin is here to seek an exnation from you.¡± An ordinary member of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion said obsequiously. Lin Feng eximed softly. He had never heard of Lin Tianyou and the others, but he still knew about the Lin family in Azure Dragon City. This was because his surname was Lin. In his previous life, he had almost been treated as a member of the Lin family. Although it waster proven that he was not rted to them, he still admired the head of the Lin family in Azure Dragon City. The head of the Lin family in Azure Dragon City, Lin Qinglong, was a domineering middle-aged man. He was also a peak diamond level (lv590) expert. Although the Lin family was rtively domineering because of Lin Qinglong, Lin Qinglong himself still had his merits. Lin Feng remembered that in his previous life, after the Divine Realmpletely fused with reality, Lin Qinglong broke through to the star level (lv800) and fought the foreign races in the other world in the sky for three months before dying of exhaustion. Despite being an early-stage star level expert, he had killed many star level experts of the foreign races. Lin Feng admired such an expert who protected humans and did not hesitate to sacrifice his life. Therefore, Lin Feng said to Lin Tianyou, ¡°Are you here to find trouble with me?¡± Lin Tianyou was stunned when he heard this. Why was the other party so direct? ¡°You can say that.¡± Lin Tianyou said, ¡°However, I admire your performance just now. Why don¡¯t you join my Heaven Hunting Pavilion? ¡°As for the grudge between you and the War God Hall and the other factions, my Heaven Hunting Pavilion can help you settle it.¡± As expected of someone from the Lin family of Azure Dragon City, his words were indeed domineering. Appreciate him? Help him settle his grudge? Lin Feng smiled. ¡°Alright, on ount of your father, hurry up and leave. I won¡¯t fight you,¡± Lin Feng said. When Lin Tianyou heard this, his face turned ashen. He originally thought that the other party would dly ept the chance to survive after being surrounded by so many people. He did not expect the other party to actually dare to say this. The thing he hated most was for others to bring up his father when they saw him. Indeed, as a genius, he had his own pride. But now, the other party actually said this in front of so many people. What was this? ¡°I take back what I said just now. Moreover, I want to kill you personally!¡± Lin Tianyou said angrily. It was as if he was really angry and actually rushed over. Seeing this, Lin Feng felt helpless. What a brat. Elders Cui and Li of the War God Hall looked at each other and did not attack. If Lin Tianyou really seeded, they would also be able to happily rx. Chapter 116 - 116 Hurry Up, I’m In a Hurry (3) 116 Hurry Up, I¡¯m In a Hurry (3) Moreover, it was rumored that the Myriad Law King wasparable to a peak silver level expert. They felt that it was a good opportunity to let Lin Tianyou test it out first. When Lin Feng saw Lin Tianyou rush over, he snorted and condensed an ice spear in his hand, preparing to receive the attack. Unexpectedly, Lin Tianyou suddenly disappeared while rushing over. This stunned Lin Feng. ¡°Assassin?¡± Lin Feng thought to himself, but he did not panic. Lin Feng instantly released his mental strength and spread it to a radius of a thousand meters. However, now that he was exhausted, he felt dazed when he used his mental strength. ¡°Damn, let¡¯s hurry up and end it so I can go to sleep. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die from exhaustion even if I¡¯m not beaten to death.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself. He had already discovered Lin Tianyou¡¯s location. Lin Feng suddenly disappeared on the spot. Then, he came out in the sky and attacked at the void with his spear. ¡°Eh?¡± A puzzled voice sounded from the void. It was Lin Tianyou. It turned out that he had used a skill to hide in the void, but he was forced out by Lin Feng¡¯s attack. However, he did not panic. The other party was not even bronze level. How high could his attack be? He was only curious how the other party discovered him. It had to be known that this was a gold hidden skill that he had painstakingly obtained. Lin Feng naturally would not exin. Although his mental strength had yet to reach the first qualitative change, it was not far off. As a divine level heaven-defying mental cultivation technique, how could Nirvana fail to detect a mere gold level skill? Lin Feng attacked with his spear, and Lin Tianyou held his short sword with both hands and prepared to block. Bang! The moment they came into contact, Lin Tianyou was shocked. How could the other party¡¯s attack power be so high? He was actually directly struck down from the sky by Lin Feng and fell heavily to the ground! Lin Feng pursed his lips. The other party was only mid gold level and was very trashy. This was even when Lin Feng did not attack with any killing intent. If Lin Feng had directly stabbed out with the spear just now, the other party¡¯s body would have frozen. Moreover, the ice spear could even explode. Lin Tianyou crawled up from the ground, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. He was in a sorry state. ¡°Impossible. How can your attack power be so high?¡± The surrounding people were shocked when they saw this. The mid-stage gold level genius of the Lin family was actually not the Myriad Law King¡¯s match? Moreover, he could not even block an attack? ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Feng sneered. ¡°So, you should leave. On ount of your father, I really don¡¯t want to hit you.¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Lin Tianyou roared angrily. The other party was actually still humiliating him. He rushed forward again. The speed of the mid gold level waspletely stimted. He was obviously faster than ordinary mid gold level experts. He was evenparable to thosete-stage or even peak gold level experts. As geniuses, the disciples of such families could naturally fight above their level. Moreover, his two swords flickered with a cold light. It was obvious that he had activated a skill. This was a killing move! Lin Feng did not want to kill the other party. However, if he directly activated his skill, he was afraid that the other party would not be able to withstand it. Therefore, he could only take the other party¡¯s attack head-on. In an instant, the two sides collided. Lin Feng was directly knocked back by the other party¡¯s attack. However, he only took a few steps back. Hisbat techniques and attacksbined could reach about 10,000. On the other hand, the other party was at the mid gold level. Coupled with his family¡¯s mental cultivation technique, his attack was at most 16,000. Therefore, when the two sides collided, the other party only happened to reach the level of breaking Lin Feng¡¯s defense. However, Lin Feng did not expect the other party¡¯s attack to really reach 15,000 and actually cause him to lose nearly 1,000 health. This was unbearable. Therefore, as soon as Lin Feng stopped, he directly rushed up. After Lin Tianyou attacked, he was still surprised to see that Lin Feng was actually fine when the other party suddenly rushed over. Lin Feng directly teleported, grabbed the other party¡¯s cor, and punched Lin Tianyou in the face. ¡°I already told you to leave, but you¡¯re still not willing. Are you really that shameless?¡± Taking advantage of the fact that Lin Tianyou had yet to react, Lin Feng directly punched the other party¡¯s face. Lin Tianyou¡¯s face immediately became swollen and bruised. Moreover, the other party was a gold level expert and had entered the game with his true body. The swelling would not be so easy to eliminate. If that was all, it would be fine. Lin Feng¡¯s physical attack was also as high as 1,000. Moreover, the other party was an assassin. Clearly, he would not have high defense. Therefore, every punch of Lin Feng¡¯s could deal hundreds of damage to the other party. After more than ten punches, Lin Feng suddenly stopped. This was because he realized that the other party was about to be beaten to death. ¡°Are assassins really so fragile?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat stunned. I lost nearly 1,000 health from you. You can¡¯t even withstand a few punches from me? My physical attack is the lowest. When the surrounding people saw this, they were dumbfounded. ¡°Young Master Lin was beaten into a pig¡¯s head?¡± ¡°Damn, this is too ruthless. He might as well just kill him.¡± At this moment, Lin Tianyou¡¯s face was bruised and swollen. He felt that all of his pride had been swept away. He had actually been restrained and beaten up by someone and was almost beaten to death? Therefore, he simply pretended to faint andy on the ground without getting up. Lin Feng knew that he was pretending, so he said, ¡°Stop pretending and get up quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really beat you to death.¡± Lin Tianyou ignored him. He had lost all his face today. He really did not want to get up. If he had to die, so be it. ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Fengxie smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not getting up, right? Then I¡¯ll take off your clothes first before beating you to death!¡± ... Lin Tianyou was furious when he heard this. The other party actually wanted to humiliate him like this. How could he let this happen? At that time, the Lin family of Azure Dragon City would lose all their face. Even if he was not beaten to death by the other party, he would still be beaten to death when he returned home. Therefore, Lin Tianyou immediately got up and distanced himself from the other party. Lin Feng did not stop him. He did not have any killing intent to begin with. Lin Tianyou looked at Lin Feng hatefully. ¡°Myriad Law King, I can¡¯t coexist with you! Just you wait!¡± As he spoke, he actually ran away. He really did not have the face to stay any longer. Although he had low health and could still cooperate with the War God Hall¡¯s attack, he did not want others to see his pig head now. Lin Feng shook his head and then looked around. Many people did not dare to look at him. This was someone who Lin Tianyou could not even defeat. Lin Feng sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn next!¡± Finally, he looked at the two people from the War God Hall. This time, his eyes were filled with killing intent! ... Chapter 117 - 117 This Name Will Be a Legend (1) 117 This Name Will Be a Legend (1) At this moment, the expressions of the two elders were somewhat solemn. Although Elder Cui looked down on Lin Tianyou, he could not deny that as a genius of the Lin family, Lin Tianyou was still capable. The others might not be able to tell anything from the battle just now, but aste-stage gold level experts, the two of them naturally knew how powerful Lin Tianyou was. Considering that he was a member of the Lin family, Lin Tianyou¡¯s resources, mental cultivation techniques, skills, and so on were all top-notch. He was only at the mid-stage of the gold level, but thest skill attack had reached 15,000. It had to be known that even ordinary peak gold level experts might not be able to withstand an attack of 15,000. However, such an attack was easily blocked by the Myriad Law King. Moreover, Lin Feng easily defeated Lin Tianyou. The two of them were said to be able to fight dark gold experts because of their tacit cooperation in battle. However, if any one of them fought Myriad Law King alone, they might not be his match. The other party was not even at the bronze level, right? How could he be so powerful? Elder Cui was somewhat shocked. ¡°The other party is somewhat demonic. We can¡¯t be careless,¡± Elder Cui said to Elder Li. ¡°I know,¡± Elder Li replied. Then, he took out a silver sword and stood in front of Elder Cui. Elder Cui also patted his storage bag and took out a golden longbow to confront Lin Feng. When Lin Feng saw the two people opposite him take out their equipment, his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°A silver sword and a gold longbow. Thank you for the equipment.¡± Lin Feng smiled and said. ¡°Hmph! How arrogant!¡± Elder Cui snorted. In his opinion, although the other party was powerful, he and Elder Li had worked together for a long time. If the two of them joined forces, they could even fight a dark gold level expert, let alone the other party. As soon as Elder Cui finished speaking, Elder Li rushed forward with his sword. Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and waved the ice spear to block. However, the moment the ice spear came into contact with the silver sword, Elder Li¡¯s expression instantly changed and he was directly sent flying. Not only that, but Elder Li¡¯s health instantly decreased by more than 2,000, and it was directly halved! ¡°How is this possible?¡± Elder Li eximed. It had to be known that he was a warrior. As ate-stage gold level warrior, he had about 7,000 double defense and nearly 4,000 health. He had spent all his free attribute points on defense and even relied on equipment to support his attacks. However, the other party had actually broken through his defense and even taken away half of his health. What did this mean? Did this mean that the other party¡¯s ordinary attack was as high as 10,000? Wasn¡¯t this too terrifying? Moreover, the other party¡¯s attack just now was clearly a close-range attack¡­ However, most of it was magic damage. ¡°This child is indeed demonic¡±, Elder Li thought to himself. In fact, after Lin Fengprehended the fighting style of abat mage, his ordinary attacks had already be abination of physical and magic attacks. In other words, he could deal two types of damage in one attack. This was the terror of abat mage! Not only that, but if Lin Feng¡¯s physical attack was as high as his magic attack, then every ordinary attack of his could be equivalent to the effect of a divine level skill and deal double the damage. Moreover,bat mages also had an advantage that did not exist in divine level skills. It was the targeting of attributes. For example, if the other party¡¯s physical defense was high, the magic damage in his attack could restrain the other party. On the other hand, if the other party¡¯s magic defense was high, the physical damage in his attack could still restrain the other party. Of course, if he encountered warriors who had high magic defense and physical defense, it would still be rtively difficult. In the era of the ck cat,bat mages were also popr for a period of time because of their attribute restraint. Sess depended on the attribute, but so did failure. This was becausebat mages required both attacks to be increased. It could be said to be quite extreme. Therefore, the requirements for attributes were extremely high. Therefore,pared to ordinary professions, it was even more difficult to be abat mage. This also led to the scarcity ofbat mages. Moreover, once abat mage encountered a warrior with high dual defense, he would be restrained. If abat mage increased his dual attack but another professional at the same level who had a simr amount of attribute points increased his dual defense, thebat mage would be perfectly countered. Under such circumstances,bat mages were not as good. One might as well focus on increasing a single attribute. However, Lin Feng did not have this problem because after his attribute points were enhanced by the Azure Thearch Longevity Body, they were not as simple as being higher than those of the same level. Instead, they were suppressive. Under such circumstances, Lin Feng seemed to have been born to be abat mage. Although he still did not know much about this profession, he was using this profession to fight. It could be said that the Azure Thearch Longevity Body was made forbat mages. Everyone saw Elder Li¡¯s health suddenly decrease by half and was shocked. If it was a coincidence that Lin Feng easily defeated Lin Tianyou just now, then at this moment, no one would doubt Lin Feng¡¯sbat strength anymore. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°Elder Li is a gold level warrior. He lost more than half of his health after receiving an attack from the Myriad Law King?¡± Everyone was shocked, but Lin Feng would not hesitate. Seeing Elder Li retreat, he pounced forward and prepared to directly kill the other party. When Elder Li saw this, his face instantly turned pale and his eyes widened. He was not thinking about why Lin Feng was so ruthless and wanted to kill him. Instead, he was wondering what Elder Cui was doing. ¡°Cui, why are you in a daze?!¡± Elder Li quickly retreated and turned around to see Elder Cui stunned on the spot. He roared angrily. Chapter 118 - 118 This Name Will Be a Legend (2) 118 This Name Will Be a Legend (2) Elder Cui was indeed stunned just now. Originally, he would cooperate with Elder Li by having Elder Li in front to restrain the opponent while he, the archer, killed them from behind. This was not the first time they had cooperated like this. However, Elder Li had onlye into contact with the other party just now and had already lost half of his health. How was this possible? Elder Li was ate-stage gold level warrior. Hearing Elder Li¡¯s furious shout, Elder Cui finally reacted. Seeing Lin Feng rush towards Elder Li, he immediately drew the golden longbow and a light arrow instantly condensed on the longbow. Swish! The light arrow was aimed at Lin Feng, who was charging forward, and was directly shot out. The moment the light arrow condensed, Lin Feng¡¯s powerful mental strength sensed danger. This arrow was probably not inferior to Lin Tianyou¡¯s attack just now. It should have reached 15,000 attack points or even higher. Although Lin Feng could take it head-on, he felt that there was no need. Once he blocked this arrow and gave the other party more time to react, the other party would have a chance to escape. He could tell that Elder Li already had the intention to retreat, so he had to kill the other party as soon as possible. This was thebat intuition and experience he had nurtured in his previous life after growing to the divine level. Therefore, he did not hesitate and immediately activated spatial travel to dodge Elder Cui¡¯s arrow. Then, he suddenly appeared in front of Elder Li. Elder Li was originally retreating with his life. When he saw that Elder Cui had shot an arrow that was about to hit Lin Feng, he actually heaved a sigh of relief. In his opinion, since the other party¡¯s attack was already so powerful, it was impossible for his defense to be so powerful, right? Although this arrow was only slightly stronger than Lin Tianyou¡¯s attack just now, the other party had to face it head-on. Unexpectedly, the other party actually directly disappeared! It seemed that the other party had also disappeared like this when he fought Lin Tianyou just now. This was a spatial skill? Elder Li was shocked. Unfortunately, it was already toote. He would have been aware of the other party¡¯s skill, but he had been stunned from the beginning. He had lost half of his health the moment he came up and was chased. It was not easy for him to heave a sigh of relief. It was also this relief that made him forget that the other party still had this skill. He was not the only one who had forgotten. Elder Cui had also forgotten. Elder Cui had just shot that arrow and originally thought that it could ease Elder Li¡¯s predicament. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng directly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Elder Li. Then, under Elder Li¡¯s widened eyes, the ice spear pierced through his body and turned his entire body into an ice sculpture. Lin Feng calmly took out the ice spear and looked at Elder Cui. Elder Li¡¯s ice sculpture did not explode. Elder Li¡¯s eyes were still wide open in the ice, as if he could not believe it and seemed to regret it. However, it was obvious that he no longer had any signs of life. When Elder Cui saw this scene, his face instantly turned pale. A lot seemed to have happened, but everything actually happened in a sh. Seeing Lin Feng look at him, he cursed in his heart. Then, he gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°Damn it, everyone, attack together!¡± Elder Cui wanted the surrounding people to attack together. He also wanted to escape, but he knew very well that he could not escape. He was not a warrior like Elder Li who could withstand two attacks from the other party. As long as he was hit once, he would be dead. Therefore, he wanted everyone to attack together. With so many people here, they could crush the other party, right? When Lin Feng heard Elder Cui¡¯s words, he sneered. Indeed, no one dared to move. In the beginning, Lin Feng had only defeated Lin Tianyou. To those people, Lin Feng was already a powerful existence. Now, Lin Feng had directly killed Elder Li, causing these people to be terrified. That was a gold level warrior but he died in less than two moves. What about them? Moreover, they had entered with their true bodies. If they died, they would really die. When Elder Cui saw this scene, his face turned ashen. ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s attack together. There are so many people. We can pile him to death!¡± Lin Feng sneered. ¡°Yes, you can always kill me, but I can still revive. What about you guys?¡± As soon as Lin Feng said this, some people who originally had thoughts instantly stopped. ¡°In that case, what is the price you¡¯re prepared to pay to kill me?¡± Lin Feng continued to smile. Elder Cui¡¯s expression changed. He gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Feng. ¡°You¡­ deserve to die!¡± As he spoke, he drew his bow again and shot an arrow of light at Lin Feng. Then, he fled without looking back. Lin Feng smiled in disdain. The reason why he said so much was not only to wait for the cooldown time of spatial teleportation, but also to stabilize those people. With so many people, just as Elder Cui had said, they did have a chance of killing him. However, the chance was rtively small. Just now, Lin Feng¡¯s spatial teleportation was still on cooldown. Actually, this was the best opportunity for these people. Unfortunately, no one seized it. If they knew this, they would probably really vomit blood. Now, the cooldown for Lin Feng¡¯s spatial travel was already over. Now, it was simply impossible for the other party to escape again. Lin Feng disappeared from his spot again and directly appeared on Elder Cui¡¯s escape path. The ice spear in his hand was facing Elder Cui, who was escaping rapidly. Elder Cui widened his eyes and wanted to dodge, but Lin Feng¡¯s ice spear had already stabbed over. In the end, even though Elder Cui had tried his best to escape, he ended up running into the spear. Chapter 119 - 119 This Name Will Be a Legend (3) 119 This Name Will Be a Legend (3) Puchi! The ice spear pierced through Elder Cui¡¯s body. Elder Cui held the ice spear with a face full of disbelief and a trace of regret in the depths of his eyes. In the beginning, he and Elder Li were originally very happy when they received the mission to deal with the Myriad Law King. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for them to deal with an opponent who was not even at the bronze level? Moreover, almost all the high-endbatants of the War God Hall had been mobilized this time. !! In their opinion, the other battle was even more dangerous. As long as the two of them dealt with the Myriad Law King, it should end quickly. No matter how they looked at it, it seemed to be a good mission. However, who knew that although it ended very quickly, they were the ones who ended up losing. Now, the other battle had probably just begun, right? Elder Cui was immersed in this emotion. Then, he was frozen and faced absolute death. This time, Lin Feng did not even pull out his spear. He directly shook his hand and Elder Cui¡¯s ice sculpture directly exploded, but no fragments scattered. Within the range of his mental strength, he could already control his skills very well. Lin Feng bent down and picked up a pile of golden longbows and a storage bag in the shattered ice. Then, he shattered Elder Li¡¯s ice and put away the silver sword and storage bag. Then, Lin Feng looked at the surrounding group of people. ¡°Do you guys want to attack?¡± Lin Feng asked indifferently. If these people wanted to attack, he did not mind sending them on their way. Of course, if the other party did not attack, then forget it. He was in a hurry to go offline and sleep. When the surrounding people saw Lin Feng look over, they all took a few steps back. Then, when they heard this, they were even more shocked. There were so many of them, but the Myriad Law King actually dared to provoke them like this? They even had the feeling that he would attack at the slightest disagreement. However, these people also knew that if they fought, they would definitely suffer heavy losses. Moreover, the other party could be revived. Only fools would choose to attack. ¡°You must be joking,¡± someone immediately said. ¡°That¡¯s right. The War God Hall can only me themselves for this oue. They deserve to be killed.¡± There were even people who ttered Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled and ignored it. He only called out to the ck cat. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The ck cat stood up and yawned. ¡°You¡¯re finally done. I¡¯m tired and hungry.¡± The ck cat directly jumped onto Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder. Then, everyone watched as Lin Feng returned to Peerless City. At this moment, it was just sunset. The afterglow of the sunset shone at the entrance of Peerless City. A man in a golden mask and ck robe with a ck cat on his shoulder slowly left. Everyone was speechless. From this moment on, theserge factions really remembered the name Myriad Law King. In the past, when Lin Feng was onlyparable to a peak silver level expert, these people were only covetous and wanted to know the secret of the other party¡¯s strength. However, now that even ate-stage gold level expert was not his match, everyonepletely lost their thoughts. Moreover, the other party was not even at the bronze level. They could not kill the other party in the game at all. Why provoke such an opponent? ¡°Perhaps only those above the dark gold level (lv400) can deal with him?¡± Someone thought in their hearts, but they all shuddered. Dark gold level was enough to be the leader of arge faction and the ancestor of a family. The hall master of the War God Hall was only dark gold level. Therefore, they silently watched the departing figure. From this moment on, the name Myriad Law King would be a legend. Before reaching the bronze level, he could be called a legend! Chapter 120 - 120 A Single Person Making the Various Large Factions Afraid! (1) 120 A Single Person Making the Various Large Factions Afraid! (1) Lin Feng went offline. The moment he returned to reality, Lin Feng instantly felt his body expand, as if he was about to explode. This was the manifestation of the game ability, but this time, it was even more violent than thest time. At this moment, Lin Feng felt as if he had left the air and entered a vacuum. This was because in a vacuum, without the pressure of the atmosphere, the human body would explode. At this moment, this was what Lin Feng felt. He felt that his body was constantly expanding, as if an unknown thing was injecting into his body from afar. The air seemed to be non-existent, making it difficult for him to breathe. Lin Feng¡¯s body kept trembling. Moreover, blood kept flowing out of his pores and mouth and nose. The ck cat at the side sighed and did not say anything. Instead, it picked up Lin Feng¡¯s phone and silently ordered takeout. After all, it had seen Lin Feng use it several times and already knew how to operate it. After a long time¡­ ¡°Hello, your takeout.¡± The delivery man knocked on the door and shouted. The delivery man seemed a little excited. After all, the customer was from Zhanzheng College. They should all be experts above level ten, right? Or bronze or even silver level? The delivery man thought to himself. In his eyes, as long as one could materialize their ability, they were all experts. After all, he was only an ordinary person. Just as he was feeling excited, a ck cat opened the door. After the ck cat opened the door, it ignored the delivery man and only took the takeaway with its eyes shining. Then, it closed the door with a bang. ¡°What¡­ did I see?¡± The delivery man looked stunned. ¡°It¡¯s actually a cat?¡± Although ordinary people also had trained pets in their lives, this was Zhanzheng College. How could the other party be an ordinary cat? The delivery man looked excited. ¡°That must be a powerful pet. That¡¯s right. Oh my god, I actually saw a powerful pet from the Divine Realm.¡± He had never thought that this ck cat might be rted to the Myriad Law King. After all, he was only an ordinary person. Perhaps he did not know who the Myriad Law King was. Therefore, he only left excitedly and prepared to brag to someone that he had seen a Divine Realm pet in Zhanzheng College. The ck cat took back the takeout and was about to call Lin Feng to eat with it when it saw Lin Feng lying on the ground, already asleep. ¡°What a pity. This guy hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I can only eat it alone.¡± The ck cat shook its head regretfully. Then, it activated its mental strength and actually made Lin Feng float up and moved him to the bed. ¡°Seriously, he doesn¡¯t even know how to take a shower. His body is covered in blood.¡± The ck catined and went to eat. Lin Feng was really too tired. He had not rested for nearly 30 hours, so after the pain of the game ability manifestation passed, he directly fell asleep. On the other side, in Tianfeng City. At this moment, it was the mutated beasts attacking the city. Moreover, there were no experts fighting. Most of them were silver level battles. Even so, the current situation in Tianfeng City was not optimistic. This was because there were too many mutated beasts. There were mutated beasts everywhere. Moreover, they were still gathering endlessly from afar. In the city, Zhou Weiming sensed everything outside with his mental strength, and his expression was somewhat ugly. Although Zhou Changqing was also at the silver level, he was only at the early stage of the silver level, so she could not sense much with her mental strength. Seeing Zhou Weiming¡¯s solemn expression, she could not help but ask, ¡°Second Grandpa, is the situation outside bad?¡± Zhou Weiming nced at Zhou Changqing and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not good. I didn¡¯t expect them to actually expel the mutated beasts to attack the city. It seems that they want us to expose our high-end strength first.¡± When Zhou Changqing heard this, her expression changed. Now that even Second Grandpa had said that the situation was not good, so it was very likely that the situation was very bad. It had to be known that Zhou Weiming was the City Lord of Tianfeng City. Which level seven city lord was not at the gold level? The reason why Zhou Weiming could sit steadily as the City Lord for so many years was definitely not because he was Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s brother. Zhou Changqing wanted to go out and help, but she knew that they could not go out now. If she went out with Zhou Weiming, it was very likely that a huge battle would directly erupt. Right now, the two sides were still at the probing stage. However, the silver level experts guarding outside would really die if they were killed! ¡°Second Grandpa, what should we do now?¡± Zhou Changqing asked. Although she was a prodigy, she could not make any decisions in a battle at this level. ¡°We can only wait and see who loses their patience first.¡± Zhou Weiming sighed. ¡°But¡­¡± Zhou Changqing¡¯s eyes were filled with pity. Although she could not sense much with her mental strength, she also knew that people were dying in battle outside at any time. Most of them were from the Zhou family. Zhou Weiming saw the pity in Zhou Changqing¡¯s eyes and suddenly shouted, ¡°Changqing, don¡¯t be merciful!¡± ¡°I know you can¡¯t bear to see these Zhou family disciples die, but you have to know that kindness does not lead troops. Since you want to follow in your father¡¯s footsteps and avenge your mother, you¡¯d better put away your kindness, even if it¡¯s towards your own people!¡± In the end, Zhou Weiming said earnestly, ¡°You have to know that every expert is made from countless corpses. Those corpses might have your family andpanions. Are you going to give up because of this?¡± Zhou Changqing nodded with difficulty, her eyes gradually bing firm. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is only a small war in a main city. I can¡¯t be too benevolent. I still have to participate in a huge war in the future, a true war!¡±, Zhou Changqing thought to herself. Chapter 121 - 121 A Single Person Making the Various Large Factions Afraid! (2) 121 A Single Person Making the Various Large Factions Afraid! (2) As Zhou Changqing thought about it, she closed her eyes. Although she already knew the logic, it was still very difficult for her to do it. When Zhou Weiming saw this, he sighed. He knew that Zhou Changqing could not do it to that extent for the time being. However, it was fine. She just needed to slowly adapt. Outside the city. The masked man and the two foreign race experts were observing Tianfeng City in the dark. Then, the masked man seemed to have received some news and his emotions fluctuated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A foreign race expert asked. ¡°The situation might have changed. We can¡¯t hide themotion here anymore. We have to speed up,¡± the masked man said. ¡°Huh?¡± The foreign race expert was somewhat puzzled. Then, he teased, ¡°If you can¡¯t hide it, so be it. Even if the others of your human race find out, so what? Compared to the reinforcements, perhaps there will be more people who want toe and benefit from the situation.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The masked man did not refute the other party. Instead, he said, ¡°If more peoplee, can you guarantee that we will definitely benefit?¡± When the foreign race expert heard this, he nodded, ¡°Then speed up. If we still haven¡¯t gained anything by nighttime, we¡¯ll directly attack.¡± The other two did not say anything and tacitly agreed. At this moment, the sun had just risen. The masked man looked at the morning sun. He looked calm on the surface, but his heart was somewhat shaken. ¡°Myriad Law King actually killed Elder Cui and Elder Li? He¡¯s not even bronze level but is alreadyparable to a peak gold level expert?!¡± This was the news the masked man had received. He was the master of the War God Hall, the War God Jiu Ying. War God Jiu Ying looked at the morning sun and was somewhat excited. He was excited about the secret of the Myriad Law King¡¯s strength. Originally, he had thought that the other party was only a monster. A genius among geniuses was called a monster. Even if the other party wasparable to a peak silver level expert, it only made him a little curious. But now, he was already eager. The other party indeed had a huge secret. If he obtained this secret, he would be even stronger. If not for the fact that this mission was given to him by the higher-ups, he would have long personally gone to look for the Myriad Law King. Compared to the other party¡¯s strength, the control of a dungeon was nothing. After all, even if he obtained the dungeon, would it really be his turn to control the dungeon? War God Jiu Ying took a deep breath and thought to himself, ¡°Looks like I have to investigate this Myriad Law King after I return.¡± What War God Jiu Ying did not know was that his so-called higher-ups actually valued the Myriad Law King to begin with. Even his higher-ups valued him very much. However, it was just that the orders became unsatisfactory as they got passed down. Moreover, that superior was not in the Dragon Country. Zhonghai, Ares College. Lin Feng woke up, but it was already noon. ¡°I actually slept for more than ten hours.¡± Lin Feng looked at the time and said. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± The ck cat heard themotion and hurriedly ran over. Lin Feng stretched and felt refreshed. However, when he saw the pile of takeaway boxes on the coffee table, his expression immediately darkened. ¡°How much did you eat?¡± Lin Feng asked. The ck cat smiled awkwardly. ¡°I was thinking that you would definitely be hungry after waking up, so I ordered something. Who knew that you wouldn¡¯t wake up? I couldn¡¯t exactly waste it, right?¡± The corners of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. He hurriedly picked up his phone and looked at it. Then, when he saw the bill of a few thousand yuan on the spending list, the corners of his mouth twitched. This guy could eat so much? No matter how expensive a takeaway was, it would only be between 100 to 200 yuan. This guy actually ate dozens of meals in more than ten hours! Was this really a cat? Lin Feng was speechless. It was not that his heart ached for the money. In any case, he still had the hundreds of thousands of yuan in his card from Erlong¡¯s equipment sale back then. However, if the other party ate like this every day, he would be treated as a monster, right? After all, who would order so much takeout in a day? Thinking of this, Lin Feng could not help but be shocked. That¡¯s right, he could not expose the ck cat. If others thought of the Myriad Law King because of it, he would be in more trouble in the future. Although he was nowparable to a peak gold level expert, he had to have a normal life, right? Although he was not afraid, he did not want to be too ostentatious. After all, the name Myriad Law King should be very famous now. What Lin Feng did not know was that the name of the Myriad Law King was not only famous, but it was already known by the variousrge factions. Some medium-sized factions directly defined him as a figure they could not provoke. Even thoserge factions were now warning their families not to provoke the Myriad Law King. This was because in their eyes, the Myriad Law King was not as simple as an ordinary peak gold level expert. More importantly, he was mysterious and independent. What the families ofrge factions were most afraid of was those experts who were alone. Once they provoked them, they would always suffer. After all, the other party worked alone. Moreover, they still did not know the true identity of the Myriad Law King. It was always more difficult to deal with such mysterious people. If the other party took off his mask one day and suddenly attacked their family in reality, they would not be able to react at all. Therefore, the current Myriad Law King had actually vaguely be a special existence. A single person had made the variousrge factions wary! Lin Feng did not know this. He only knew that he was indeed hungry now. ¡°Order another takeout. I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡± Lin Feng threw his phone to the ck cat and went to shower. He actually slept through the night covered in blood again. Lin Feng was speechless. The ck cat happily took the phone and ordered ten portions of the most delicious food! After all, it had tried so many meals in one night and had long found out which restaurant was the best. ... Chapter 122 - 122 A Single Person Making the Various Large Factions Afraid! (3) 122 A Single Person Making the Various Large Factions Afraid! (3) After Lin Feng came out of the shower, although he was shocked to see the delivery, he still took the delivery under the puzzled gaze of the delivery man and had a good meal. After eating and drinking his fill, Lin Feng decided it was time to n. His original n was to reach the bronze level in a month, but now, he had reached it in just seven days. Now, it could be said that as long as he passed the Sky City dungeon and went to the level eight world to change his profession, he would be fine. However, if that was the case, Chu Kuangren¡¯s mission would not bepleted. Lin Feng frowned. ¡°Looks like I have to find an opportunity to visit the Zhou family. However, what excuse should I use?¡± Lin Feng thought hard. He did not want to expose his identity as the Myriad Law King. However, if he went like this, he would probably not be able to see Zhou Changqing. After thinking for a long time, he could not think of a solution. Lin Feng sighed. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll rest for two days first. Coincidentally, there¡¯s a school opening ceremony tonight. I¡¯ll go take a look first. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve participated in it in my previous life.¡± Lin Feng pondered and vaguely had the thought of giving himself two days off. Thinking of Chu Kuangren¡¯s mission, he thought of his equipment again. It seemed like it was time to upgrade it. He took out the Ice Crystal Scepter and the Madman Armor and then took out some materials. ¡°I still have 200,000 experience points left. It isn¡¯t enough for me to raise my forging skill to the gold level at all.¡± Lin Feng said bitterly. At this moment, he discovered that he really consumed a lot of experience. Most of his advancement actually required experience points, and he needed quite a lot. ¡°Forging skills¡­ After level 20, I¡¯ll be at the bronze level. After level 100, I¡¯ll be at the silver level. After level 200, I¡¯ll be at the gold level. I¡¯m only level 21 now. The experience required to advance to level 200 is at least 3 million. This is already enough for me to advance to the silver level.¡± Lin Feng was somewhat speechless. Fortunately, he still had one Experience Fruit. Should he find an opportunity to buy another endless dungeon scroll? This time, he wanted to buy the kind with silver level mutated beasts. ¡°Ick experience!¡± At night, Lin Feng arrived at the school¡¯s gymnasium. This was the ce where the school opening ceremony was held. At this moment, he was wearing casual clothes and had a white cat lying on his shoulder. The white cat was Little ck. Originally, Lin Feng did not n to bring him here because it was too conspicuous. If someone thought of the Myriad Law King, wouldn¡¯t his peaceful life be gone? However, when Little ck heard that there might be something to eat at the school opening ceremony, it actually used its mental strength to cover its body, making it look like a white cat. Therefore, Lin Feng could only bring it along. ¡°Remember not to say anything,¡± Lin Feng instructed Little ck. Little ck did not say anything and only nodded. The student union was mainly in charge of the opening ceremony. Moreover, considering that this was the opening ceremony of a top university, it was naturally different from the ones held by ordinary schools. Throughout the entire ceremony, there were no leaders who came to speak. Instead, the buffet allowed the new students tomunicate freely. Moreover, there were also some club cadres who were recruiting people here. Lin Feng was already curious from afar. However, when he approached, he was surrounded by a group of new students. ¡°What a cute cat!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Student, where did you buy this pet cat? I want to buy one too.¡± ¡°This pet cat¡¯s fur is so smooth. It feels sofortable to touch.¡± ¡°Ah, look at how it swings its ws. It¡¯s really cute.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. Indeed, he should not have brought this guy out. Chapter 123 - 123 New Student? Why Is It So Strange?! 123 New Student? Why Is It So Strange?! At this moment, the ck cat was very angry. Why were these people treating it as a cute pet? It was a terrifying Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast. Was it a pet? It really wanted to explode its mental strength and crush these people, but why did it feel sofortable to be petted? Meow! Little ck called out in satisfaction. !! ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really cute!¡± ¡°Look, it seems to like me very much.¡± Looking at the group of women surrounding him and stroking the white cat on his shoulder, Lin Feng was somewhat depressed. He was especially frustrated with Little ck. (Where¡¯s your pride? Where¡¯s your dignity?) ¡°Student, can you sell this cat to me?¡± A girl looked at Lin Feng expectantly. The corners of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not selling this cat.¡± What a joke. Lin Feng was a principled person, alright? Although Little ck did not look very reliable, it had still taught him the Nirvana Cultivation Technique and taught him how to temper his mental strength. How could he sell it? ¡°Is that so?¡± The girl was clearly somewhat disappointed, but she did not force it. She just kept stroking Little ck. At this moment, two figures walked over from afar. They were Chen Jinyang and Zhang Tao. ¡°I say, if you want to pick up girls, do it yourself. Why did you ask me toe? I still need to go level up,¡± Zhang Tao said unhappily. He was originally prepared to break through to the bronze level tonight. Later on, he heard that Zhou Changqing was in Tianfeng City. Tianfeng City had been attacked by mutated beasts, so he was dyed for a moment. Then, Chen Jinyang found him and dragged him to the school opening ceremony. Hearing Zhang Tao¡¯s words, Chen Jinyang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m recruiting new students to join the student union!¡± Chen Jinyang retorted. ¡°I know, I know. It¡¯s easier after you recruit them so you can take advantage of your position, right?¡± Zhang Tao saidzily. ¡°Zhang Tao, are you asking for a beating?¡± Chen Jinyang red at him. Back then, Zhang Tao had fought with him for the position of the president. After losing, Zhang Tao spread rumors about him everywhere, making him very angry. When Zhang Tao heard this, he pursed his lips and thought to himself, ¡°When I reach the bronze level, I wonder who will be the one getting beat up?¡± Then, he saw Lin Feng surrounded by a group of girls in the distance. ¡°Yo, Chen Jinqiang, look, someone is stealing your limelight.¡± Zhang Tao pointed at Lin Feng in the distance and said. Chen Jinqiang was the nickname Zhang Tao gave Chen Jinyang. One time, the two of them had gone to the toilet together. At that time, he had been directly frightened. Chen Jinyang nced in Lin Feng¡¯s direction, then reacted and kicked Zhang Tao. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°There are so many people here, and you still have the cheek to call me by my nickname? Is it my fault for having such a big one?¡±, Chen Jinyang thought to himself. Zhang Tao dodged resentfully and distanced himself from Chen Jinyang. ¡°Hahaha, President, quickly go and recruit members. I¡¯ll go y by myself.¡± Zhang Tao walked to the side. Just now, he was smiling cheekily, but he was actually a little aggrieved. He was not aggrieved because he was suppressed by Chen Jinyang. In any case, he often teased the other party. He was aggrieved because he could not help Zhou Changqing now that she was surrounded in a level seven main city. Back then, they had taken risks together, but now¡­ Alright, back then, he was just a bystander, but he really wanted to help. At that time, he was clearly a burden, but the Myriad Law King and Zhou Changqing did not abandon him. However, now that the other party was in trouble, he could not even go to the level seven world. ¡°Sigh!¡± Zhang Tao sighed and then looked at Lin Feng, who was among the girls. ¡°Eh, why does this guy look a little familiar?¡± Zhang Tao eximed softly and walked over. When he realized that it was Lin Feng, he then recalled that he had seen the other party on the admission day. However, he seemed to feel that there was something else. Zhang Tao thought for a long time but still could not figure out where that sense of familiarity came from. However, this guy was quite popr with women. Why not bring him to the student union? He might be able to disgust Chen Jinqiang. Zhang Tao thought and walked over. ¡°Yo, it¡¯s my junior. Do you still remember me?¡± Zhang Tao walked over and said. Lin Feng looked over and realized that it was actually Zhang Tao. He was about to say, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Only then did he remember that he was not the Myriad Law King, but a new student. ¡°It¡¯s Senior. Of course I remember.¡± Lin Feng smiled. Zhang Tao smiled. Then, he was stunned when he saw a group of women hugging and touching Little ck. Why did this cat give him such a familiar feeling? He shook his head and smiled. ¡°Junior, are you interested in joining the student union? I think you¡¯re not bad. With me as your guarantor, you can definitely be a cadre if you join the student union!¡± The surrounding girls were shocked when they heard this. This person was actually a big shot of the student union. It seemed that his status was not low. Then, they looked at Zhang Tao expectantly, hoping the other party would also invite them into the student union. Zhanzheng College and Zhizhen College were both governed by the student union and the school board. It could be said that in the school, the power of the student union was extremely great, especially the president of the student union. His status was even higher than some school leaders. Seeing this, Zhang Tao smiled proudly and thought to himself that this was indeed the case. These girls were so eager to join the student union. As the president, he did not believe that Chen Jinqiang did not take advantage of his position. Then, he looked at Lin Feng and felt that the other party would definitely agree. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Senior. I don¡¯t want to join any club organization.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhang Tao was stunned. There was actually someone who did not want to join the student union? It had to be known that there were a lot of people who wanted to join the student union. They could even form a line from the dormitory to the school gate. However, the other party actually did not want to join? ... Chapter 124 - 124 New Student? Why Is It So Strange! (2) 124 New Student? Why Is It So Strange! (2) ¡°Are you sure?¡± Zhang Tao said coldly. It was fine when it was Chen Jinqiang suppressing him¡­ However, now, in front of so many girls, this person actually did not give him face? Did the other party really think he did not have a temper? ¡°I remember that your name is Lin Feng, right?¡± Zhang Tao looked at Lin Feng with a dangerous gaze. Lin Feng looked at the other party with interest. He did not expect Zhang Tao to be a little troublemaker. He could not tell at that time. However, on second thought, Lin Feng felt that it made sense. If he was not a troublemaker and did not know how to cause trouble, how could he reach the bronze level in about a year with a B level talent? ¡°Senior, are you threatening me?¡± ¡°Threatening you?¡± Zhang Tao smiled evilly. Then, he was about to say that he was threatening the other party, but for some reason, when he saw the other party¡¯s gaze, he was smart and stopped midway. This gaze? This aura? It was so terrifying, but why was it so familiar? Lin Feng actually secretly used his mental strength to intimidate the other party, but the other party did not notice. On the other hand, Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength was only targeted at Zhang Tao. Therefore, when the surrounding girls saw Zhang Tao suddenly stop talking, they all felt a little strange. ¡°What happened to Senior?¡± Zhang Tao swallowed. He had no doubt that if he had said that he was threatening the other party just now, he would definitely be in trouble. Therefore, he coughed dryly. ¡°Cough, junior, you must be joking. Why would I threaten you? Hehe, hehe.¡± Zhang Tao¡¯s eyes darted around, wanting to slip away. Why was this year¡¯s new student so strange? This guy seemed to be quite capable. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that he would be beaten up by the other party. This was Zhang Tao¡¯s intuition for causing trouble all year round. At the same time, he was also wondering if the other party could defeat Chen Jinyang. If possible, he would let the other party beat Chen Jinyang up. Seeing Zhang Tao¡¯s eyes roll around, Lin Feng thought that the other party might be holding back evil intentions, but he ignored him. If he really caused trouble for him, he did not mind beating the other party up. When Zhang Tao¡¯s eyes darted around, he saw Little ck again. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s only been a day since west met. You¡¯ve be bolder.¡± Little ck directly sent a mental voice transmission to Zhang Tao. ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhang Tao was shocked, causing the surrounding people to be stunned. Why did this senior look abnormal? ¡°Who else? Don¡¯t you remember your Master ck?¡± Little ck continued to send a voice transmission. Then, the white kitten actually smiled strangely at Zhang Tao. ¡°Hiss!¡± Zhang Tao took a deep breath. This is¡­ Master ck? Then this is¡­ Zhang Tao looked at Lin Feng and took a deep breath. Lin Feng looked at the other party with a smile. ¡°Junior¡­ Junior, I¡­ I was really joking with you just now. Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t mind me.¡± Zhang Tao stuttered. If he still did not know who the other party was, Zhang Tao would have lived in vain! However, who dared to believe that the mysterious and powerful Myriad Law King was actually beside him and was even his junior? He had even wanted to threaten the other party just now. Zhang Tao wanted to cry but had no tears. He still remembered that he had looked down on the other party on the admission day. He felt that he was courting death! ¡°Yes, I believe in Senior.¡± Lin Feng smiled. He did not care if the ck cat exposed its identity. He just chose not to expose his identity, not because he could not. Moreover, although Zhang Tao liked to cause trouble, he was still trustworthy. This could be seen from how Zhang Tao was willing to stand up and face thoserge factions with him back then. Moreover, in Lin Feng¡¯s memories of his previous life, Zhang Tao had be a king level (lv700) existence. He had joined the Qin family and became a general of the Qin family. This was something Lin Feng only remembered in the morning. After all, in his previous life, he had focused on leveling up and only had a rough impression of many things. Then, he looked around. The group of girls was a little stunned, so he hurriedly said to Zhang Tao, ¡°Senior, why don¡¯t you invite me to the student union?¡± Lin Feng gestured with his eyes for Zhang Tao to bring him away. Zhang Tao immediately understood. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk over there.¡± As he spoke, he pulled Lin Feng away, and Little ck followed. There was food over there. Wasn¡¯t it better than some girls? Little ck followed behind the two of them without looking back. The group of girls watched Little ck leave and wanted to chase after it, but they still stopped. Those who could enter Zhanzheng College had good emotional intelligence. Since the other party was clearly using an excuse to leave, they decided to forget it. However, that cat was really cute. ¡°Big shot, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be a new student in our school. It¡¯s too shocking.¡± In the corner, Zhang Tao bootlicked Lin Feng excitedly. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Although the big shot he had just offended looked very magnanimous, he still had to be sensible, right? In any case, it didn¡¯t hurt to tter the other party. At the table, Little ck was eating like a tornado, making Lin Feng feel a little awkward. When he heard Zhang Tao¡¯s words, Lin Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s enough that you know it¡¯s me. Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Tao said. Zhang Tao quickly realized that the big shot did not want to expose his identity. Moreover, he actually saw the true face of the Myriad Law King. Zhang Tao felt that this was because the big shot trusted him. Then, he suddenly thought of Zhou Changqing and said, ¡°Um, big shot, Sister¡­ Sister Zhou seems to be in trouble.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Who was Sister Zhou? ¡°Zhou Changqing?¡± Zhang Tao nodded. ¡°Sister Zhou is suffering from the siege of mutated beasts in the level-seven world, Tianfeng City.¡± ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t it normal for mutated beasts to attack the city? Has she recovered?¡± Lin Feng asked. Zhang Tao shook his head and whispered, ¡°I heard that this doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary mutated beast attack. It¡¯s said that Sister Zhou¡¯s injuries are more serious and she needs the life force of the Sky City to recover. The person in charge of the Sky City dungeon is in the Zhou family, and he¡¯s in Tianfeng City!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred. The person in charge of the Sky City dungeon? ... As for Zhou Changqing needing life force to recover, Lin Feng felt that it was normal. This was because at that time, the other party¡¯s vital signs had already weakened. She naturally needed life force. However, what did this have to do with the mutated beasts attacking the city? Then, Zhang Tao looked around and continued, ¡°Boss, do you know why those mutated beasts are attacking the city? I heard that they were chased away by the foreign race experts. Because the person in charge of the Zhou family¡¯s dungeon is about to die of old age, they want to snatch control. The news from the Zhou family is that Sister Zhou needs to inherit control to treat her injuries.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s head shook and he suddenly thought of something. He remembered that the person in charge of the Zhou family¡¯s dungeon was called Zhou Weiming. He seemed to be Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s cousin. Although he controlled the dungeon, because of his illness, he stayed at the silver level for the rest of his life. He remembered that in his previous life, Zhou Weiming had also lost control of the dungeon because his lifespan was about to end. However, he remembered that the people who snatched it were not the foreign races, but the evil sect. Why would the foreign races snatch it? The foreign races could not use the dungeon passage on their Blue. Zhang Tao naturally did not know this. At that time, the news was also publicized in this way to prevent people from panicking. This was because if the foreign races snatched it, it would mean that the foreign races were powerful. There was nothing they could do. However, if it was snatched by the evil sect, it meant that there were too many unstable factors among humans. At that time, everyone would be suspicious. How could they fight the foreign races then? ¡°Who did you hear this from?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°When I was in the game, I heard from the people of thoserge factions that many factions had gone to provide support,¡± Zhang Tao said. ... Lin Feng sneered. Support? They were probably taking advantage of the situation, right? However, Lin Feng was also somewhat puzzled. Although Zhou Changqing¡¯s injuries were very serious, it was not to the extent that she needed to directly control the dungeon to treat them, right? However, no matter what, the other party was injured because of him. ¡°It seems that after I was reborn, I have caused a lot of disturbances.¡± Lin Feng sighed in his heart. He remembered that in his previous life, although Zhou Weiming had died in the end and the control of the dungeon had been snatched away, he had never heard of Zhou Changqing being involved. However, now, she was involved because of him. Lin Feng stood up and prepared to leave. He wanted to save Zhou Changqing and at the same time, obtain control of the Sky City. Since he had been reborn, there was no reason for him to let the evil sect seize control of such a dungeon. ¡°Boss, do you want it?¡± Zhang Tao hurriedly asked when he saw Lin Feng stand up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Tianfeng City. Little ck, don¡¯t follow us,¡± Lin Feng said and directly left. Little ck nced at Lin Feng and did not say anything. It was better not to go. How could it be asfortable as sitting and eating? Zhang Tao looked at Lin Feng, whose eyes lit up. Now that the big shot had gone to save the other party, Sister Zhou should be saved, right? Although Lin Feng was not yet at the bronze level, Zhang Tao felt that this was not important. The big shot wasparable to a gold level existence. When he could no longer see Lin Feng, Zhang Tao sighed. When could he be as strong as the big shot? At this moment, Chen Jinyang walked over. ¡°Zhang Tao,e on stage with me and say a few words.¡± Zhang Tao nced at the other party. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to level up. By the way, help me look after this cat.¡± Because Little ck had turned white, Zhang Tao had momentarily forgotten that the cat was Little ck and directly left. Chen Jinyang looked at Little ck and was stunned for a moment. ¡°This cat¡­ is so cute!¡± Chapter 125 - 125 Level 99 in less than seven days. Too terrifying! (1) 125 Level 99 in less than seven days. Too terrifying! (1) Little ck looked at Zhang Tao who had left and stopped eating, stunned on the spot. ¡°This brat¡­ I¡¯ll remember this!¡± Chen Jinyang directly picked up Little ck and walked onto the stage to speak. As he spoke, he even stroked the cat. The few girls who had seen the ck cat before were somewhat puzzled when they saw this scene. !! ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that the cat just now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why is it in Director Chen¡¯s hands?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a lookter.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Little ck was extremely aggrieved in Chen Jinyang¡¯s arms. It was fine if the girls touched it, but why was this guy touching it? At this moment, Little ck had already silently remembered this person in its heart. He would take revenge sooner orter. He actually dared to pet the cat in front of so many people. He was really courting death! Little ck did not know that not only would Chen Jinyang pet itter, but arge group of girls would alsoe to pet it. ¡­ In zing Sun City, Lin Feng appeared. As soon as he appeared, he caused amotion. ¡°Myriad Law King!¡± ¡°I heard that the Myriad Law King is nowparable to a peak gold level expert. Even the two gold level elders of the War God Hall died in his hands.¡± ¡°This is nothing. I heard that the Myriad Law King ughtered Peerless City yesterday. There were more than a thousand people!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it five thousand people?¡± ¡°It was clearly 10,000 people!¡± With his mental strength, Lin Feng sensed the discussion of the crowd and the corners of his mouth twitched. Why was the news getting more and more ridiculous? Of course, although those people said that, they indeed respected the Myriad Law King and admired his courage for daring to attack thoserge factions. However, they were also afraid of his murderous nature. After all, he was a demon who had killed countless people. Lin Feng did not care about the opinions of those people. Which expert was not formed from mountains of corpses and seas of blood? If they did not even dare to show their swords, how could they be experts? As he walked forward, the surrounding people made way for him. This time, Lin Feng was going to challenge the dungeons. He would fight his way to the level seven world! Although it was said that the boundary realm could lead to the next world, even diamond level experts could not break through there, so there was no need for him to take the risk. Moreover, wasn¡¯t the dungeon a piece of cake for the current him? Soon, Lin Feng arrived at the entrance of Sky City. His arrival caused anothermotion. ¡°Heavens, is the Myriad Law King going to attack Sky City?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been in zing Sun City for less than seven days, right? Is he already about to break through to the bronze level?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? He¡¯sparable to a gold level expert. He¡¯s definitely level 99. Of course he¡¯s about to break through.¡± ¡°He advanced to level 99 in less than seven days. How terrifying!¡± The news of Lin Fenging to Sky City was quickly spread. Now, although those medium-level factions no longer coveted Lin Feng, those high-level factions were still eyeing him covetously. Those high-level factions would not make a move at this time. This was because in worlds below level seven, Lin Feng did not enter with his true body. If those experts entered with their true bodies, it also meant that they might really die. However, Lin Feng would not really die. Therefore, they would not send silver and gold level experts to die again. As for experts above the gold level, although they could descend to low-level worlds, experts of that level had too great an impact in battle and were forbidden to descend. Therefore, now, thoserge factions were actually waiting for Lin Feng to advance to the silver level and reach the level seven world before making a move on him. Although the silver level Myriad Law King might be stronger, as peerless experts, they were also confident that they could suppress Lin Feng. On the way here, Lin Feng also thought of this. He clearly understood the nature of some people. His strength was only at the gold level. How could the other party give up so easily, especially some evil sect members? As for him, he might stay in the level seven world in the future. It was just as those people wanted. ¡°I¡¯ll be the first person to reach the level 7 world before reaching level 200, right?¡± Lin Feng thought to himself. He was only level 99 now and only had 200,000 experience points in the experience pool. However, now that his strength has reached that level, he couldpletely fight his way to a level seven world. He could even go to a level six world. However, he would be losing out on a lot of experiences. ¡°However, as long as I control Sky City, I will have a chance to return to the level nine world. Otherwise, after this matter, I might have to return to the beginner vige to settle down.¡± Lin Feng muttered softly and stepped into the Sky City dungeon. Some people outside discussed excitedly. ¡°Do you think the Myriad Law King will obtain the SSS score of Sky City?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? He¡¯s alreadyparable to a gold level expert. He¡¯ll definitely pass such a dungeon.¡± ¡°For him, breaking through to the bronze level is as casual as eating and drinking. If only I could do the same.¡± Lin Feng felt the world spin for a moment before stabilizing. ¡°I didn¡¯t sense it carefully in my previous life. Now, I feel like it¡¯s a teleportation formation.¡± Lin Feng recalled the feeling just now and pondered for a moment before looking around. Sky City was also called the Floating City, and it was also called the City of Life. It was called Sky City because it was a city in the sky. Around it was an endless sea of clouds that floated in the sky. Therefore, it was also called the Floating City. ... It was called the City of Life because there was a Giant Tree of Life in the city. It was very simple to clear the Sky City dungeon. In fact, as long as one could reach the end and reach the Giant Tree of Life in the center of the city, it would be fine. However, on the way to the Giant Tree of Life, there would be all kinds of strange mutated beasts obstructing the path. Lin Feng needed to defeat these mutated beasts all the way and finally pass through the city lord¡¯s pce to reach the bottom of the Giant Tree of Life. Chapter 126 - 126 Level 99 in Less than Seven Days. Too Terrifying! (2) 126 Level 99 in Less than Seven Days. Too Terrifying! (2) The standard of the SSS score was the same as the dungeon in the beginner vige, Gloomy Forest. They were required to defeat thest city lord boss, clear it within a certain period of time, and clear it without any injuries. Lin Feng stood on the spot and looked at the Giant Tree of Life in the distance. It was a huge tree in the center of the city. Its leaves covered most of the city. As for that city, it was a hundred miles wide. However, there were ruins everywhere and it was deste. In the center of the city, the sunlight passed through the shade of the tree. The only ce it shone through was the City Lord Hall. Inside was the boss of the Sky City, the Sky City Lord. Outside, it was enveloped by the shade of the tree. It was a dark ce and was the secondst level called the Dark Mysterious Corridor. There were arge number of stone statue knights there. As long as someone barged in, these knights woulde to life and kill the intruder. Further out, where the shade of the tree did not cover was the thirdst level, the Stone Giant Tower. There were arge number of magic life form stone giants there. It was said that they were originally stone giants. Later on, they came back to life because of therge amount of vitality of the Giant Tree of Life and had been guarding the tree since. In the end, outside the city was a group of puppets. That ce was called the puppet entrance. Those were not ordinary puppets, but puppets of the six professions. There were warriors, assassins, archers, mages, priests, and summoners. The puppets worked together to block people who wanted to enter the city. After sizing everything up, Lin Feng began to walk into the city. At the city gate, Lin Feng stopped because this was the puppet entrance. In front of him, there were a total of two teams of puppets. Each team consisted of every profession, and there were a total of twelve puppets. They stood motionless at the city gate, as if they were guarding it. Now, because of Lin Feng¡¯s arrival, those puppets moved. At this moment, those puppets suddenly looked over. Although they were puppets, they were carved vividly. However, the expression on their faces was abnormally cold. The sunlight shone on their faces, revealing a strange feeling. Especially in front of this broken city gate, those puppets seemed to have been suddenly revived by an ancient person. However, they only knew how to guard the city mechanically and did not do anything else. Lin Feng also frowned slightly because when these puppets did not move just now, he had scanned them with his mental strength. These guys were just ordinary puppets. Now, when he used his mental strength to investigate again, the other party actually had life information. Every puppet here was level 100. The warrior puppet with the most health had 20,000 health, and the most fragile mage and archer puppet also had 5,000 health. This was not the key. The key was that they had all kinds of professions. With their cooperation, it was really difficult for ordinary people to pass. Moreover, there were also priest puppets among them. If one did not deal with the priest puppets first, the other puppets would continue to recover their health. This was the most troublesome thing. However, that was the fighting style of ordinary people. For others, they naturally had to follow the guidelines and kill the priest first before dealing with the assassin to prevent a sneak attack. Then, they would kill the long-range profession and finally kill the warrior meat shield. Lin Feng did not have to do this. He chose to kill them all! As soon as the puppets moved, Lin Feng shouted in a low voice, ¡°Firestorm!¡± BOOM! In an instant, mes surged out of the void and directly surrounded the twelve puppets and Lin Feng. A huge fireball appeared at the city gate. Lin Feng stood in the center of the fireball and used his mental strength to sense the situation of the puppets. However, he frowned slightly. ¡°As expected of a team with all professions. They can actually cooperate so well.¡± The moment Lin Feng¡¯s sea of fire enveloped these puppets, these puppets reacted. The most agile assassin quickly investigated the situation, while the priest kept healing the other puppets to help themst longer. The mage was even casting water or ice magic to extinguish the sea of fire. ¡°Unfortunately, this sea of fire ispletely controlled by my mental strength. How can you escape? As for extinguishing it¡­ The attack of a level 100 strange technique is not even as high as mine, so it¡¯s impossible for you to extinguish my sea of fire,¡± Lin Feng said indifferently. Then, he only maintained the sea of fire and ignored the puppets. Two minutester, the sea of fire dissipated. In front of Lin Feng were twelve puppets, but these puppets were motionless now. ¡°As expected, I can¡¯tpletely destroy them. I only emptied their health?¡± Lin Feng said. Actually, these puppets had already lost their blood after a minute and a half. However, Lin Feng wanted to see if he could directly burn these puppets. Unfortunately, it was unknown what material these puppets were made of. Even his divine level skill, the sea of fire, could not destroy the other party. ¡°Theysted for a minute and a half. They¡¯re already very powerful. Logically speaking, even a warrior with 20,000 health would at mostst for about 30 seconds. However, they cooperated andsted for an additional minute.¡± Lin Feng thought and then walked into the city. After walking into the city, he saw rows of destroyed buildings. Those buildings were very tall and revealed an ancient aura. Some were evenparable to hundred-meter tall buildings on the Blue. Some were engraved with runes, which was enough to show how powerful this city had once been. Unfortunately, only ruins were left now. Lin Feng did not stop and directly walked towards the center of the city. Soon, Lin Feng arrived at the intersection between the shade of the tree and the sunlight. Chapter 127 - 127 Level 99 in Less than Seven Days. Too Terrifying! (3) 127 Level 99 in Less than Seven Days. Too Terrifying! (3) There were no longer any buildings here. It was arge in. On the in were stone towers made of huge rocks. This was the Stone Giant Tower of the second level. The moment Lin Feng stepped into the in, those stone towers seemed to havee to life. The stones that formed the stone tower flew up and kept reassembling, finally turning into stone giants. The stone giants were extremely tall, as tall as five floors. One of their arms was nearly three meters in diameter. As they walked on the ground, the ground kept trembling, giving off an extremely oppressive feeling. Lin Feng looked ahead. At this moment, there were a total of 20 stone giants in front of him. Moreover, every one of them actually had 30,000 health. Their attack power was actually also 5,000. However, Lin Feng was not flustered and still slowly walked forward. After walking a certain distance, mes suddenly surged out of the void. ¡°Firestorm is indeed a divine skill for farming monsters. I feel that as long as my magic attack is high enough and my mental strength is strong enough, I can farm any dungeon.¡± Lin Feng thought. This time, his Firestorm spread to a radius of 500 meters. It could not be helped. The body of the stone giant was too big. If the sea of fire was too small, one or two of the twenty stone giants might run out. At that time, he would still be the one in trouble. Five minutester, Lin Feng dispersed the sea of fire again. At this moment, the stone giants had turned into a stone tower again. ¡°They actuallysted for five minutes. The defense of these stone giants is so high.¡± Lin Feng praised. Originally, the 30,000 health of the stone giant was only enough for them tost for 30 seconds in the sea of fire. However, they actually still had 800 magic defense. Therefore, Lin Feng¡¯s sea of fire only dealt more than 100 damage to it every second. 800 defense did not seem high, but ordinary level 99 yers only had more than 900 free attribute points. If it were an ordinary mage, they would definitely die here. Lin Feng could not be bothered to think too much about it. In any case, he had already passed. He looked towards the center of the city. In front of him was the Dark Mysterious Corridor. Lin Feng could already see the only city lord pce illuminated by the sun in the depths of the Dark Mysterious Corridor. However, Lin Feng felt that it was time for him to prepare. This was because he remembered that although the boss in the city lord¡¯s pce only had 30,000 health, it had the Giant Tree of Life behind it. If one could not directly insta-kill the boss, when its health decreased to a certain extent, the Giant Tree of Life would recover its health. Therefore, as Lin Feng walked forward, an ice spear condensed in his hand. ¡°No matter how much health I recover, I can still insta-kill them with three to four ice fragments, right?¡± Lin Feng thought and stepped into the Dark Mysterious Corridor. The moment he stepped into the darkness, some of the stone statues in the darkness suddenly moved. They were stone statue knights. They were a hidden profession in the ancient era. They had the flesh of warriors and the agility and explosiveness of assassins. At this moment, a total of 30 stone statue knights had awakened. Moreover, they were all level 100. Each of them had 20,000 health and 5,000 attack power. With an attack power of 5,000, even level 99 pure meat shield warriors could not withstand a single attack from them! Of course, Lin Feng¡¯s double defense was as high as 4,200. It was still very easy for him to withstand the damage. However, Lin Feng did not want to waste too much time. Therefore, the moment those stone statue knights woke up, Lin Feng also swooped forward and directly released Firestorm. BOOM! The sea of fire within a radius of 500 meters instantly illuminated the entire Dark Mysterious Corridor and enveloped all the stone statue knights. This time, Lin Feng did not continue to stay in the center of the sea of fire. Instead, he slowly advanced with the sea of fire. In the sea of fire, the stone statue knights clearly wanted to break through the sea of fire, but they were like ghosts that were attacking a wall. No matter what, they could not rush out and even slowly followed Lin Feng. As Lin Feng walked forward, he condensed ice spears. At this moment, he had already condensed three ice spears. ¡°Since it can be preserved, why don¡¯t I condense more in case of emergencies?¡± Lin Feng pondered for a moment before continuing to condense the ice spear. This was because although the ice fragments seemed powerful, their weakness was also very obvious. As long as the enemy interrupted Lin Feng¡¯s skill when he condensed the ice spear, Lin Feng¡¯s ice fragments would fall into a cooldown state. Now that he was using his mental strength to control the ice spear, it would not explode. Therefore, Lin Feng nned to condense more. Therefore, they saw Lin Feng continue to walk forward in the sea of fire. However, two new ice spears appeared beside him every ten seconds. The ice spear and the mes did not interfere with each other. Some of the mes would even fuse into the ice spear. It was actually a scene of ice and fire working together. Chapter 128 - 128 The Control Token Is Missing?! (1) 128 The Control Token Is Missing?! (1) Tianfeng City. Zhou Weiming and Zhou Changqing were in the City Lord Hall. Zhou Weiming suddenly seemed to sense something and his expression darkened. ¡°They¡¯re here,¡± Zhou Weiming said in a low voice. Zhou Changqing turned to look outside. At this moment, she had probably sensed the situation outside. !! This was because the auras of the few people outside were really too terrifying! ¡°This is¡­ a dark gold level (lv400) expert?¡± Zhou Changqing cried out. Zhou Weiming sighed and looked at Zhou Changqing before handing a box to Zhou Changqing. ¡°When the battle startster, secretly leave with it,¡± Zhou Weiming said in a low voice. ¡°This is?¡± Zhou Changqing looked at Zhou Weiming in confusion. Then, she opened the box and discovered that there was actually a glowing token inside. The token was very ancient and was engraved with runes. There were a few unknown ancient words on both sides. Under the pale green light of the token, it looked very mysterious. As a member of the Zhou family, Zhou Changqing had naturally learned this ancientnguage. It was said to be themonnguage of the myriad worlds in ancient times. The words on the front meant ¡°City Lord Token¡±, and the words ¡°Sky City¡± were written on the back! ¡°This is the control token of the Sky City. Take it and leave,¡± Zhou Weiming said. Although Zhou Potian had nned everything, because it was too rushed, Zhou Weiming did not know what the final oue was going to be. Therefore, at this moment, he hoped that Zhou Changqing could leave with the control token. Other than preserving the control token, he also hoped that Zhou Changqing could survive. ¡°No, Second Grandpa, I want to fight with you.¡± Zhou Changqing choked. Zhou Weiming smiled. ¡°Silly child, what can an early silver level expert like you do? Leave quicklyter.¡± Before Zhou Changqing could say anything else, Zhou Weiming said with a dark expression, ¡°Could it be that you want this control token to fall into the hands of those people?¡± Zhou Changqing was stunned and shook her head. ¡°But you can get someone else to leave with the control token.¡± ¡°Nonsense. I naturally asked you to leave with it because I want you to survive! Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t cause trouble for us!¡± Zhou Weiming shouted. Zhou Changqing stopped talking and only nodded. She knew that even her grandfather could not change her second grandfather¡¯s ns. If she resisted again, her second grandfather might knock her out and get someone to forcefully take her away. ¡°That¡¯s right. Remember, you have to live well. After all, haven¡¯t we worked hard our entire lives for your generation?¡± Zhou Weiming smiled and walked out of the door. His voice continued. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your grandfather. He¡¯s a fool. Anyone can and will die? What nonsense! You¡¯re still young. Why do you have to take risks with an old man like me? ¡°And your second uncle, don¡¯t trust him too much. He¡¯s been brainwashed by your grandfather. They¡¯re all the same. ¡°Remember, there¡¯s only hope if you¡¯re alive. Don¡¯t think about fighting with your life on the line. There¡¯s no need. When you be stronger in the future, you can do anything you want.¡± Zhou Weiming seemed to be making arrangements for his funeral and finally walked out. Zhou Changqing watched Zhou Weiming leave in a daze. She also knew that now that Second Grandpa had handed the control order to her, he was going out to stall for time for her. The other party was headed towards his death! That was a dark gold level expert! And she was also a member of the Zhou family. ¡°Second Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I think Grandpa is right. Everyone can and will die. ¡°Since we¡¯re on the battlefield, we have to be prepared to die. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m from the Zhou family,¡± Zhou Changqing said. At this moment, someone walked into the City Lord Hall. It was a peak silver level expert. ¡°Young¡­ Young Master, the principal asked me to pick you up.¡± The person originally wanted to call Zhou Changqing Miss, but when he thought of the other party¡¯s habit, he called her Young Master. ¡°Second Uncle?¡± Zhou Changqing was stunned. The principal was naturally Zhou Potian, the principal of Zhizhen College. ¡°Does he want me to leave too?¡± Zhou Changqing smiled sadly. ¡°Isn¡¯t he usually the one who agrees with Grandpa? He actually wants me to leave?¡± Zhou Changqing¡¯s grandfather was the divine level expert guarding the Dragon Country, Zhou Tiansheng. Most people knew Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s famous quote. He had once said, ¡°Since you¡¯re born an expert and have stepped onto the path of protecting humans, you should know that no one on this path has special privileges! Everyone can and will die!¡± It was precisely because of this that many people from the Zhou family died. Zhou Tiansheng had lost all his brothers, leaving only Zhou Weiming. Zhou Changqing¡¯s mother was dead, and Zhou Polong was still guarding the crack in the sky. Zhou Potian still did not dare to find a wife. ¡­ The Zhou family had always listened to Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s words. However, now, Zhou Potian actually wanted Zhou Changqing to leave the battlefield. The person who hade did not say anything in the face of Zhou Changqing¡¯s words. ¡°I won¡¯t leave. Take this and leave first. I want to go to the battlefield with Second Grandpa,¡± Zhou Changqing said. ¡°But¡­ but Young Master is General Zhou¡¯s only descendant,¡± the person said nervously. This was the reason why Zhou Potian wanted Zhou Changqing to leave. Zhou Changqing was Zhou Polong¡¯s only daughter. If she died here, Zhou Potian would really be beaten to death by Zhou Polong. Zhou Changqing nced at the other party and said indifferently, ¡°So what? Grandpa said that no one has special privileges on this path, let alone my surname is Zhou!¡± The person stopped talking. Since Zhou Changqing had already mentioned Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s words, he could not say anything else. He only took the box containing the control token and got someone to send it back. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Zhou Changqing looked at that person in surprise. ... ¡°Young Master, I want to protect you,¡± that person said. Then, he smiled. ¡°Moreover, my surname is also Zhou.¡± Chapter 129 - 129 The Control Token Is Missing?! (2) 129 The Control Token Is Missing?! (2) Zhou Changqing smiled. Then, the two of them stood at the entrance of the City Lord Hall and looked out.
Outside the city, a masked man and two foreign race experts flew in the air and looked down at the entire Tianfeng City. Below, there were still mutated beasts attacking the city like tides. At this moment, Zhou Weiming flew out and looked at the three people opposite him. ¡°Two gold level foreign races¡­ And who are you?¡± Zhou Weiming looked at the masked man and asked. ¡°A mere peak silver level expert actually dares to question us!¡± A golden longbow actually appeared in the hand of a foreign race expert and he shot an arrow at Zhou Weiming. The long arrow actually directly reached the speed of sound. Its tail dragged a white sound wave as it tore through the sky and flew towards Zhou Weiming. Seeing this, Zhou Weiming¡¯s expression changed. This foreign race expert was actually at the intermediate gold level and was at least level 350. The attack power of this arrow had reached at least 10,000. However, Zhou Weiming did not panic. His figure shed and his speed was also unbelievably fast. He actually directly dodged the arrow. BOOM! The long arrownded on the ground and directly exploded into a huge pit, killing many mutated beasts.
Some mutated beasts looked up. Even if they did not have much intelligence, they knew that the people in the sky were not to be trifled with. Therefore, they did not do anything and continued to attack the city. The two foreign race experts were shocked when they saw that Zhou Weiming could actually dodge an arrow at the speed of sound. The other party was only at the peak of the silver level. How was this possible? Only the masked man pped and praised, ¡°As expected of the King of the Night back then. Even now, you¡¯re still agile.¡± The two foreign race experts were shocked when they heard this. The title of the King of the Night was already very old. It was said that back then, not long after the Divine Realm descended on the Blue, many geniuses appeared. For example, Qin Wujiang, Zhou Tiansheng, Austin, and the others were all from that era. Other than them, this King of the Night was not inferior to these people in that era. As the name suggested, the King of the Night was the king of the night. It was said that no one at the same level could escape the assassination of the King of the Night. Back then, many foreign race experts had died at the hands of the King of the Night. However, for some reason, this nameter disappeared. The two foreign race experts did not expect the other party to be the King of the Night.
¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been a long time since anyone called me by this name. What King of the Night? I¡¯m already old,¡± Zhou Weiming said. ¡°Hmph!¡± A foreign race expert snorted. ¡°Since you know that you¡¯re old, obediently hand over what we want. If we¡¯re in a good mood, we might be able to give you humans a quick death.¡± This foreign race expert did not say that he would let the other party off because he knew that the other party would not believe him even if he said this. In a war between races, they had to kill each other. Zhou Weiming smiled. ¡°You want it? Thene and get it yourself? Even if I¡¯m old, I can still beat you up!¡± ¡°How arrogant!¡± A foreign race expert said and directly rushed over. This person was actually a warrior. Moreover, he was actually a level 380te gold level warrior! However, as a level 299 peak silver level expert, Zhou Weiming was actually on par with him. This was because Zhou Weiming was really too agile. The foreign race warrior could not attack him at all. Instead, he was attacked by Zhou Weiming from time to time. If this continued, the foreign race warrior might be killed! When the other foreign race expert who had just shot the arrow saw this, his expression was somewhat ugly. A peak silver level expert had actually stalled theirte-stage gold level expert. It was really a great humiliation. Therefore, he also held a golden longbow and joined the battlefield. For a moment, Zhou Weiming was at a disadvantage. After all, he was only at the peak of the silver level. Facing two gold level experts, he also became in danger. However, even so, the two gold level foreign races could not kill the other party that quickly. Zhou Weiming actually stalled the two gold level experts on his own. In the dark, some people from therge factions were shocked. ¡°Is this the so-called King of the Night back then?¡± ¡°As expected of a genius whopeted with those divine level experts back then. He¡¯s actually able to stall two gold level experts despite only being at the peak of the silver level.¡± ¡°Should we attack?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Do you think no one will deal with us if we go out?¡± It turned out that they were also secretly divided into two sides. One side was on the Zhou family¡¯s side, and the other side wanted to take advantage of the situation. Therefore, those people in the dark also fell into a stalemate. In the sky, the masked man looked at Zhou Weiming¡¯s battlefield, but he ignored it because he had other opponents. A white figure flew over and stopped in front of the masked man. ¡°Bai Zhong?¡± The masked man was somewhat surprised. He did not expect to see Bai Zhong. The other party had actually broken through to the dark gold level (lv400). ¡°You know me?¡± Bai Zhong was stunned for a moment before reacting. ¡°You¡¯re from an evil sect!¡± The masked man was naturally the War God Jiu Ying, but he did not answer Bai Zhong¡¯s question. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Qin family to actually send you here. You just broke through. You¡¯re not my match.¡± ¡°Hmph! We¡¯ll only know after fighting!¡± Bai Zhong snorted and directly rushed forward. The two of them actually fought in the air. Moreover, the two of them were actually warriors. However, it was obvious that Bai Zhong was at a disadvantage. After all, Bai Zhong had just broken through and was only a little over level 400. On the other hand, War God Jiu Ying had been at the dark gold level for many years and was already at the intermediate dark gold level of level 432. Chapter 130 - 130 The Control Token Is Missing?! (3) 130 The Control Token Is Missing?! (3) ¡°Mid-stage dark gold level?¡± Bai Zhong said angrily, ¡°The mid-stage dark gold level warriors of my Dragon Country all have names. When I go back, I¡¯ll definitely find out your identity.¡± When War God Jiu Ying heard this, he sneered. ¡°You want to investigate me? Then you have to investigate these people too.¡± As he spoke, War God Jiu Ying suddenly roared, ¡°You people in the dark, why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡± There was no movement around him. War God Jiu Ying was not angry and continued. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since our sect dares to attack, we naturally have a foolproof n. Qin Wuyi and Zhou Potian have people holding them back. Everyone, just attack.¡± When Bai Zhong and Zhou Weiming heard this, their expressions changed. Indeed, five experts suddenly flew out from the dark. From their auras, the weakest was at the early gold level, and the strongest was shockingly at the dark gold level! Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expressions darkened. War God Jiu Ying sneered. He knew that there were definitely more people hiding in the dark. However, since these people did not want toe out, he would forget about it. Moreover, the five people who hade out now were all masked like him. War God Jiu Ying did not know who they were. Perhaps some of them were also from the evil sect like him. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re taking advantage of the situation or if you¡¯re originally from an evil sect. If you retreat now, we can pretend nothing happened. However, if I find out your identitiester, the Qin family and the Zhou family will definitely not let you off!¡± Bai Zhong said angrily. ¡°Hehe.¡± One of the dark gold masked experts smiled and said, ¡°Your Bai family is just a dog of the Qin family. How dare you try to act tough here!¡± ¡°The Qin family and the Zhou family control arge number of resources of our Dragon Country. So what if we want to be stronger? If we be stronger, can¡¯t we fight the foreign races better?¡± Bai Zhong was extremely angry. The other party was clearly saying that he was not from an evil sect, but how could Bai Zhong believe it? ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re a bunch of cowards. If you have the ability, show your true appearance!¡± Bai Zhong shouted as he fought the War God Jiu Ying. The dark gold masked man fell silent. At this moment, a few more people flew over. ¡°The Lin family of Azure Dragon City hase to support!¡± ¡°The Heaven Hunting Pavilion hase to support!¡± ¡°The Li family of the Northern Azure Mountain hase to support!¡± There were a total of four people who hade to support the Zhou family. However, after the two groups of people arrived, the two sides confronted each other and did not directly attack. Seeing this, War God Jiu Ying was somewhat angry. These people actually wanted to fish in troubled waters? Although they had blocked the entire Tianfeng City, the news had already spread. If they did not hurry, more people would probablye. ¡°Everyone, what are you waiting for? Zhou Weiming is the controller of the Sky City. Kill him and obtain control. At that time, we¡¯ll fight for it,¡± War God Jiu Ying shouted. The five masked men looked at each other and rushed towards Zhou Weiming¡¯s battle. They also knew that time was running out. When the other experts who came to support saw this, they hurriedly went up to stop him. Among them, thete-stage gold level expert of the Lin family of Azure Dragon City stopped the dark gold level masked man. The people from the Heaven Hunting Pavilion and the Northern Blue Mountain also stopped the two masked men at thete-stage gold level. The battlefield was actually in a stalemate. However, although they were in a stalemate, anyone with discerning eyes could tell that Tianfeng City could not be defended. This was because Bai Zhong and Zhou Weiming were both at a disadvantage. Once the victor was determined, the victor could support the others or directly kill Zhou Weiming and leave with the control of the Sky City dungeon. The current situation could be said to be very dangerous. In the city, Zhou Changqing looked at the chaotic battle in the sky and frowned. The battlefield there was filled with gold level experts. She could not help, so she could only participate in the defense of the city. ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t you have any backup ns? Second Grandpa can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± Zhou Changqing felt bitter. At this moment, her entire body was covered in blood. That blood was all the blood of mutated beasts, making her look a little ferocious. As for Zhou Weiming fighting two gold level experts alone, he did not discover that Zhou Changqing was still in the city. If he knew that Zhou Changqing had not left, he would probably go crazy. On the other side, two early silver level Zhou family members were leaving Tianfeng City with the control token of the Sky City. They did not know that the people from the War God Hall had long set up an ambush in front of them. The only thing that was on their minds was that they had to leave with this thing. At this moment, they discovered that the box containing the control token in their hands suddenly trembled. Then, they felt the box be light. They hurriedly opened the box and realized that it was empty. The control token had disappeared?! Chapter 131 - 131 Sky City’s SSS Ranking, Server Announcement! (1) 131 Sky City¡¯s SSS Ranking, Server Announcement! (1) At this moment, Lin Feng had already passed the Dark Mysterious Corridor and arrived at thest level of the Sky City. He stood quietly in the darkness with sixty ice spears flying around him. Most of the ice spears emitted bone-piercing cold air, but a third of them were burning. Behind him were the stone statue knights. Those stone statue knights were already motionless at this moment. Clearly, their health bars had been emptied and they had turned back into stone statues. In front of Lin Feng, the sunlight surrounded an irregr circle. In the center of the circle was the city lord¡¯s pce. The scene in front of him was somewhat strange. The sunlight formed a sharp contrast with the surrounding darkness, as if the two sides were heaven and hell. The pce under the sunlight was ancient and grand. It was clearly different from the buildings in the city just now. The pce was very well preserved. There was only one floor, but it was ten meters tall. Standing in the distance, one could clearly see six stone pirs supporting the entire pce. On the stone pirs, there were dense runes engraved. Green halos circted on them, and under the sunlight, they looked very mysterious. Behind the pce was the Giant Tree of Life. As long as one passed through the pce, they could pass the level. Lin Feng did not hesitate and directly stepped into the sunlight. When he took the first step into the sunlight, the sunlight in front of the pce gradually distorted and turned into the shape of a person. However, that person was very tall, at least three meters tall. Moreover, his entire body was emitting light, and his face could not be seen clearly. Lin Feng knew that this was the final boss of the Sky City, the Warrior of Light. When Lin Fengpletely walked forward, the Warrior of Light had alsopleted his condensation. Therefore, Lin Feng waved his hand and five ice spears directly flew out. The Warrior of Light had just finished condensing and was also prepared to attack. However, five ice spears came at him head-on. He could only block them. Unfortunately, Lin Feng¡¯s magic attack power was too high. A shield formed by sunlight gathered in the hand of the Warrior of Light and was ced in front of him to block. Bang! The first ice spear struck the shield and shattered with a sound. The ice fragments also scattered. However, under the control of Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength, the ice fragments all flew towards the Warrior of Light. -8,880 This was the health reduced by Lin Feng¡¯s first ice spear. When Lin Feng saw this, he frowned slightly. This was because in his impression, this boss should only have a double defense of 5,000. On the other hand, his ice spear was supposed to deal more than 18,000 damage. It should not have only taken away so little health. However, when he saw the shield in the other party¡¯s hand, he finally understood that the other party had assumed a defensive posture and his double defense had directly increased by onefold. Therefore, the other party already had 10,000 double defense at this moment, so his skill only dealt more than 8,000 damage to the other party. Moreover, because of the increase in the other party¡¯s double defense, other than the ice spear, the fragments of the ice spear actually could not cause any damage to the boss. This was the first time Lin Feng had seen a boss with a defensive posture. Thinking about it, it made sense. Ordinary people usually fought the boss evasively. There should be very few people who took the initiative to attack like him. It was no wonder that he would activate the boss¡¯s defensive posture. Moreover, although he had an S level talent in his previous life, back then, he had relied on time to grind the other party to death. After all, the nature of his talent in his previous life was that the longer he fought, the more advantageous it was. Moreover, such an experience was really unprecedented. ¡°Let me see how many ice spears you can block,¡± Lin Feng said. Before he could finish speaking, the second ice spear collided with the other party¡¯s shield and took away more than 8,000 health. At this moment, the boss already had two-thirds of its health left. After all, this boss only had 30,000 health. Immediately after, there was a third ice spear. The boss¡¯s health decreased again. At this moment, the boss only had more than 3,000 health left and finally triggered the health recovery mechanism. The boss¡¯s health was actually increasing at a visible speed. 4,000, 5,000, 6,000¡­ Unfortunately, Lin Feng¡¯s fourth ice spear had already arrived. The boss had just returned to 9,000 health when it lost more than 8,000 health. This time, the boss¡¯s health was directly empty. In the end, the fifth ice spear flew over and the boss directly turned into an ice sculpture. Moreover, it still maintained the posture of raising its shield to block. Lin Feng walked forward. Beside him, there were still 55 ice spears that haven¡¯t been used. Moreover, 30 of them were still burning. ¡°What a pity. After condensing the ice spear, it can only fly beside me. If only I could put it away and release it when I want to use it.¡± Lin Feng muttered. Then, he directly activated spatial teleportation and appeared in the City Lord Hall. The ice sculpture that froze the Warrior of Light directly shattered. However, there were no corpses among the ice fragments, as if nothing had been frozen just now. Lin Feng turned around and praised, ¡°How magical.¡± However, he did not think too much about it and directly passed through the city lord¡¯s pce and arrived under the Giant Tree of Life. [Congrattions on clearing the level nine Sky City dungeon and obtaining an SSS score. A server-wide announcement is about to be made. Do you want to hide your ID?] At this moment, the system¡¯s notification sounded. Lin Feng thought for a moment. In any case, so many people had seen him enter just now. There was no point in hiding, so he chose not to hide anymore. Therefore, the entire Divine Realm sounded an announcement. [Congrattions to yer ¡°Myriad Law King¡± for clearing the level nine world Sky City dungeon and obtaining an SSS score!!! (full server announcement)] [Congrattions to yer ¡°Myriad Law King¡± for clearing the level nine world Sky City dungeon and obtaining an SSS score!!! (full server announcement)] Chapter 132 - 132 Sky City’s SSS Level Rating, Server Announcement! (2) 132 Sky City¡¯s SSS Level Rating, Server Announcement! (2) [Congrattions to yer ¡°Myriad Law King¡± for clearing the level nine world Sky City dungeon and obtaining an SSS score!!! (full server announcement)] ¡­ The announcement sounded a total of three times. The yers in the entire server were shocked, especially the people at the entrance of the Sky City who had seen Lin Feng enter the dungeon. ¡°The Myriad Law King really obtained an SSS score. He¡¯s too powerful!¡± ¡°I told you he¡¯d get it.¡± ¡°Do you think the Myriad Law King will obtain an SSS score for every world dungeon in the future?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding people were shocked. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible. Although he¡¯s very monstrous, who can say for sure in the future?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t heparable to a gold level expert now? In that case, I think he will at least obtain an SSS score for the two world dungeons.¡± Many people agreed with thest statement. Because of this, many people even began to bet that the Myriad Law King would obtain a few SSS scores in the future. On the other side, in Tianfeng City. War God Jiu Ying was still fighting Bai Zhong. However, the moment he heard the server announcement, he was shocked. He hurriedly looked at Zhou Weiming, who was being forced back by the two gold level experts. After discovering that the other party was not in any special situation, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, at the same time, he was somewhat surprised. ¡°Another SSS level score. This Myriad Law King is really interesting.¡± It was not only War God Jiu Ying. At this moment, the moment everyone on the battlefield heard the server announcement, they all looked at Zhou Weiming in unison. This also made Zhou Weiming heave a sigh of relief. This was because the two foreign race experts opposite him were also stunned. Taking advantage of the other party¡¯s daze, Zhou Weiming hurriedly distanced himself. At the same time, he was somewhat surprised. ¡°This Myriad Law King actually obtained an SSS score. He¡¯s indeed powerful.¡± Zhou Weiming thought. Back then, when he obtained the SSS score to control the dungeon, he hadpletely relied on his speed and the guides given by others to obtain it. He did not know how the other party broke through the dungeon. Then, Zhou Weiming suddenly thought of something and could not help but sneer. ¡°My control token is no longer with me. Now that the Myriad Law King has broken through the Sky City, he can control the dungeon. I didn¡¯t expect that after Zhou Potian schemed for so long, he still can¡¯t keep the rights of control within the Zhou family.¡± Actually, Zhou Potian really wanted Zhou Changqing to inherit the control and then take Zhou Changqing away. However, Zhou Weiming knew that this would put Zhou Changqing in danger, so he was unwilling to let Zhou Changqing inherit. Instead, he let her leave with the City Lord Token. At that time, he could not be bothered with who Zhou Potian wanted to pass the control token to. However, he did not expect the Myriad Law King to coincidentally break through the dungeon during this time. Zhou Weiming remained calm andposed. He only looked at the people opposite him and felt relieved. ¡°No matter what, these people didn¡¯t manage to snatch it.¡± He thought to himself. Then, he looked at the two foreign race experts and made up his mind. ¡°Since I no longer have anything to worry about, I¡¯ll take these two away.¡± Then, Zhou Weiming directly pounced forward and actually began to attack desperately. In the city, Zhou Changqing also heard the announcement and was stunned. This was because she had also thought that since the City Lord Token was not with her second grandfather, wouldn¡¯t the Myriad Law King be able to control the dungeon at this time? Then, she hurriedly looked at Zhou Weiming and realized that Zhou Weiming had begun to attack the two foreign race experts with all his might. Her heart immediately trembled. ¡°Second Grandpa no longer has any burden. He knows that he doesn¡¯t have much time left and only wants to die with the other party now. I have to stop Second Grandpa.¡± Zhou Changqing thought. However, that was a gold level battle. She could not help out at all. Zhou Changqing felt bitter. She had always been strong, but now that Second Grandpa was fighting, she could not help at all. She was really useless. On the other side, Lin Feng was also stunned because at this moment, there was actually an additional token in front of him. [Congrattions on breaking through the Sky City Dungeon. You will now control the Sky City Dungeon and obtain ess to the level nine world!] The system¡¯s notification sounded, and Lin Feng¡¯s heart trembled. Wasn¡¯t it impossible to obtain the control of the dungeon as long as the previous controller did not die? Now that he had actually obtained it, what did this mean? Lin Feng thought to himself and could not believe the answer. He believed that Zhou Weiming was very likely already dead. Then, if Zhou Weiming died, what about Zhou Changqing? Lin Feng¡¯s heart tightened. He immediately strode forward and prepared to head to the level eight world before heading to the level seven world. He could not believe it. He had to go and take a look with his own eyes. After all, this was only his guess. At this moment, a figure appeared in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng was shocked and prepared to attack with the ice spear beside him. ¡°Calm down!¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he realized that the person who came was actually Chu Kuangren. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chu Kuangren asked when he saw that Lin Feng was not in a good mood. Lin Feng said, ¡°A friend of mine might be in danger now. I have to go save her.¡± ¡°Friend? Is your friend in danger? Is it a world above level seven?¡± Chu Kuangren asked with a smile. It was not Chu Kuangren¡¯s fault for asking this question because people in worlds below level seven would not really die. In that case, the so-called danger could only exist in a world above level seven. Lin Feng nodded. ¡°But can you make it in time if you rush over now?¡± Chu Kuangren asked again. ¡°Moreover, since it¡¯s a world above level seven, can you really change anything if you go?¡± Lin Feng frowned. The other party was starting to get on his nerves. ¡°My currentbat strength isparable to the peak of the gold level. I can naturally help after rushing over.¡± Only then did Chu Kuangren size up Lin Feng. Then, he scanned with his mental strength and was somewhat surprised. ¡°This is¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect this. Alright, go quickly.¡± Lin Feng was shocked because the other party¡¯s mental strength had actually observed his true situation through the mask. ... It had to be known that this was a divine level equipment. It seemed that the other party was indeed a divine level expert. However, Lin Feng did not think too much about it because he was still busy rushing to Tianfeng City. ¡°Wait.¡± Chu Kuangren suddenly shouted again. Lin Feng was somewhat impatient. Did this guy really think that he could tease him just because he was at the divine level?! However, Chu Kuangren said, ¡°The level seven world is a little far away. I¡¯ll send you there. Remember toe back after you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± As he spoke, Chu Kuangren waved his hand. Lin Feng only felt a huge force attack him, but it was not an attack. Instead, it supported him and directly sent him flying. In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, the entire Sky City began to be smaller and smaller. Then, he passed through the sea of clouds around Sky City and saw a shocking scene. Below the sea of clouds was actually the entire level nine world. He saw arge in, and on the in were level nine main cities that were the size of ants. Not only that, but Lin Feng also saw the boundary realm at the edge of the ins. He was flying towards the boundary realm at a terrifying speed. This speed even exceeded ten times the speed of sound! ¡°This is¡­ you¡¯re directly taking me through the boundary realm?¡± Lin Feng was shocked. At the same time, he felt his body being torn apart. ... This was because ten times the speed of sound was not the speed he could handle now. Generally speaking, when the attack power reached 10,000, one¡¯s attack could reach the level of the speed of sound. After that, it would slowly continue to increase. Ten times the speed of sound was a speed that only people who had reached 100,000 attack power possessed! Fortunately, Lin Feng was now in a data body. Although it was somewhat torn, he was not bleeding. Moreover, this level of pain was still bearable. At most, he would only lose some health. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be able to reach level seven soon.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself and began to use the priest characteristic to treat his body. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren stood under the Giant Tree of Life and watched Lin Feng leave. He smiled andy down beside the Giant Tree of Life to take a nap. Chapter 133 - 133 Passing Through the Boundary Realm, Shocking Discovery (1) 133 Passing Through the Boundary Realm, Shocking Discovery (1) Lin Feng flew rapidly in the air. Now, he only felt that the scenery around him was rapidly rushing past him like presentation slides. ¡°This speed is too fast. It¡¯s even faster than the speed of ordinary divine level experts.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself. At the same time, his impression of Chu Kuangren was raised again. What Lin Feng did not know was that while he was flying high in the sky, the people in the main cities below seemed to be frozen. He was traveling through time! !! If Lin Feng could discover it, he would definitely be shocked. Soon, he flew to the first boundary realm, but it was not a boundary passageway. Instead, he directly flew past the high mountain of the boundary realm. When he arrived above the boundary realm, he discovered how terrifying it was. He could sense that there were many powerful mutated beasts in the boundary realm. Moreover, the weakest of those mutated beasts was actually at the king level. The strongest among them was actually at the divine level! The moment he sensed these auras, Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. If the owner of these auras suddenly attacked, he would definitely be unable to resist. He looked at the boundary mountain range that was quickly flying past below and was tense. Fortunately, those auras did not move, as if they were not in the mood to care about him. This made Lin Feng heave a sigh of relief. However, in the next moment, his expression changed drastically. This was because hundreds of terrifying auras actually came from the sky in front of him. Every one of those auras was at the divine level! Lin Feng wanted to stop, but he could not do it easily. Although he could use spatial teleportation to force himself to stop, in such a high-speed flying state, rash spatial teleportation might cause him to fall into spatial turbulence. Once he fell into spatial turbulence, he would really die. This was because in spatial turbulence, the chaotic spatial storm would easily tear him into pieces. Even a star level (lv600) expert could not resist those chaotic spatial storms, let alone when he only had goldbat strength now. However, the divine level aura in front of him seemed to be warning him that if Lin Feng approached again, those divine level auras would also attack him. Lin Feng did not know why there were so many divine level experts in the boundary realm. This was only the boundary realm of a level nine world. He did not have time to think too much and only urgently wanted to stop. If he really could not stop, he could only use spatial teleportation. Even if he had to be trapped in spatial turbulence, it was better than being directly killed by a divine level expert. Seeing that the warning was useless, the divine level auras in front actually began to directly attack. Lin Feng did not see any attack, but he discovered that the sunlight in front of him had distorted, as if something was approaching him. This shocked him and he wanted to use spatial teleportation to dodge. Chu Kuangren, who was far away under the Giant Tree of Life, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up at this moment. He seemed to have sensed something and was shocked. ¡°Oh no, I forgot to let them know.¡± Then, he looked into the distance and said to someone, ¡°Excuse me. Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± As if because there was no reaction, Chu Kuangren¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t be shameless. Do you believe that I¡¯ll tten your boundary realm?¡± After saying that, Chu Kuangren pursed his lips and muttered, ¡°How detestable. They can¡¯t help but want to provoke me when given the chance.¡± Then, hey down again and closed his eyes to sleep. On the other side, Lin Feng was originally prepared to use spatial teleportation, but the divine level auras in front of him suddenly fell silent again. Moreover, the distorted light returned to normal. This stunned Lin Feng before he heaved a sigh of relief. He could not hear Chu Kuangren¡¯s words, but he had guessed something. Since Chu Kuangren dared to send him away from the boundary realm, it was definitely not a problem. As for the divine level experts just now, they should have recognized Chu Kuangren¡¯s aura. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that Chu Kuangren was very mysterious. A divine level NPC he had randomly encountered had given him a top-notch mission the moment he arrived. Moreover, it was rted to the boundary realm. Thinking back to the conversation he had with the other party just now, Chu Kuangren clearly did not look like a mechanical NPC. The other party seemed more like¡­ a real person? This thought frightened Lin Feng. A yer could actually give him a mission in the Divine Realm? However, on second thought, the rewards given by the mission were all equipment. Why not? For example, he also had a lot of equipment on him. He couldpletely treat these equipment as mission rewards and issue missions. Thinking of this, he became even more curious about the game Divine Realm. It seemed that no one had ever investigated the truth of this game. Lin Feng shook his head and did not think about that for the time being. Even if he figured it out, what was the use? It would probably only increase his worries. It was better to be stronger as soon as possible. Therefore, Lin Feng looked ahead and continued to fly at high speed. Soon, he passed through the middle of the boundary realm. However, when he passed through, Lin Feng had a strange feeling. In that instant just now, he seemed to have passed through many levels of space. Spatial usage was a method only divine level experts had. Just now, he had the feeling that space had been folded. It had to be known that even spatial skills could not be considered spatial usage. If not for the fact that Lin Feng was a divine level expert in his previous life and had learned spatial skills, he would definitely not have been able to sense it just now. Not long after, Lin Feng passed through the boundary realm and arrived at the level eight world. He turned around and looked at the boundary realm, his heart somewhat heavy. This boundary realm was really too mysterious. Countless divine level experts¡­. Folded space¡­ Back then, Zhou Changqing had said that even diamond level (lv500) experts could not pass through the boundary realm. However, Lin Feng now felt that even ordinary divine level experts would probably not be able to pass through the boundary realm. Chapter 134 - 134 Passing Through the Boundary Realm, Shocking Discovery (2) 134 Passing Through the Boundary Realm, Shocking Discovery (2) Especially when he thought of the realm passageway and the canyon that seemed to have been cut open alive, he could not help but shake his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid even a divine level expert can¡¯t cut open such a terrifying canyon, right?¡± Lin Feng pondered and said. Then, he directly quickly passed through the level eight world and arrived at a boundary realm again. The boundary realm of a level eight world was even taller than the boundary realm of a level nine world. !! Even though Lin Feng was already flying very high, he was actually only at two-thirds of the height! Lin Feng looked at this majestic mountain range and could not help but sigh. ¡°Even in the other world, there¡¯s definitely not such a high mountain range, right?¡± This time, he did not fly directly over the mountain because his flying height was no longer high enough. This time, he passed through the boundary passage of a level eight world. From afar, Lin Feng saw the canyon of the boundary realm. The strange thing was that the mountain range of the boundary realm of a level eight world was clearly muchrger than the mountain range of a level nine world. However, Lin Feng felt that the canyon of the boundary passageway was about the same size. This was because in a level eight world, the mountain range of the boundary realm was clearly rtivelyrge. Inparison, the canyon looked smaller. ¡°Am I hallucinating?¡± Lin Feng muttered. Then, he discovered that this was not an illusion, but reality. This was because when he arrived in front of the canyon, he discovered that this canyon was really as big as the canyon in the level nine world. It was only about a thousand meters wide, but it directly cut off the entire mountain range. Before Lin Feng could think too much, he rushed into the canyon. However, he quickly discovered something strange. This was because he actually did not sense the astral wind this time. Could it be that there were no astral winds in the boundary passage of the level eight world? Lin Feng thought for a moment and felt that it should be impossible. The terrain was the same, so how could there be no astral winds? Therefore, he released his mental strength, but his face instantly turned pale. His mental strength was instantly torn apart. Lin Feng looked around his body and observed for a moment beforeing to a conclusion. ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no astral wind, but the power Chu Kuangren exerted on me is protecting me.¡± Lin Feng took a deep breath and did not dare to continue releasing his mental strength because he was currently in the canyon. Moreover, he had not entered the canyonst time when he tempered his mental strength. He also wanted to temper his mental strength. After all, his mental strength was only a step away from a qualitative change. However, at this moment, the astral winds outside his body were more than ten times stronger than the astral winds he had encountered outside the canyonst time. He released his mental strength and it was directly torn apart before it could be tempered at all. Moreover, at this moment, he was flying at high speed in the opposite direction of the astral winds, causing the power of the astral winds to be even more terrifying. Lin Feng looked at the power protecting him around his body and eximed again, ¡°How terrifying. I¡¯ve already flown so far. Although I¡¯m moving against the wind, my speed actually hasn¡¯t slowed down.¡± He continued forward and quickly approached the middle of the canyon. However, from the corner of his eye, he discovered something terrifying. In the center of the canyon ahead, the left side was actually empty. Inside was a huge and terrifying mutated beast. The mutated beast had two heads. The upper head was the head of a goat and grew out of its back. The lower head was the head of a lion, but it did not look out of ce. It actually had a strange beauty. It closed its eyes and curled up in the gap in the canyon. However, it was actually about 30 meters tall even though it was lying down. Judging from the aura emitted by its body, it was actually a divine level mutated beast. Lin Feng looked at the mutated beast and flew past it. Only then did he discover that it actually had another head that grew on its tail. And this third head was actually a snake head. ¡°This is¡­ a Chimera!¡± Lin Feng muttered. He did not expect to encounter such a mutated beast here. Chimeras were mutated beasts from ancient legends. It was said that they were born at the diamond level (lv600). An adult Chimera could reach the king level (lv700). This Chimera had actually reached the divine level (lv900). Clearly, it was the king of Chimeras. As if sensing Lin Feng¡¯s gaze, the Chimera opened its eyes and nced at Lin Feng, who was flying above it. Then, it ignored Lin Feng and continued to lie down. ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. Legend had it that the Chimera was very fierce and aggressive. Its three heads could spew mes, and no matter what living creature it saw, the other party would be eaten by it. However, now, this Chimera actually only nced at him and ignored him? ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m too small and it can¡¯t be bothered to eat me?¡± Lin Feng thought. Unexpectedly, just as Lin Feng was thinking this, when he flew directly above the Chimera, the Chimera suddenly jumped up from its stomach and pounced at him. Lin Feng was shocked and was about to use spatial teleportation. However, when the Chimera jumped to a certain height, it seemed to be pulled by something and directlynded on the ground. Roar! The Chimera roared angrily and jumped up again, but it fell to the ground again. This time, Lin Feng saw it clearly. There seemed to be invisible chains tied to the Chimera. This divine level mutated beast was actually trapped here! In a daze, Lin Feng flew past the Chimera from above. He turned around and saw the three heads of the Chimera staring at him. They seemed to be very angry, but they were helpless and the Chimera could only continue to lie down. ¡°A divine level mutated beast is actually imprisoned in the boundary passageway. How grand.¡± Lin Feng was shocked. He sighed. This boundary realm was really too mysterious. While he was eximing in surprise, he had already flown out. Before he could leave the boundary passage far, Lin Feng realized that the power Chu Kuangren had given him had disappeared. This was because at this moment, he had already reached the level seven world. Lin Feng began to slowly fall. However, because he had been flying at high speed previously, although there was no external force now, he still maintained inertia and ¡°gilded¡± forward. Lin Feng did not hesitate. He thought for a moment and then found the direction of Tianfeng City. He borrowed his inertia and continued to fly in the direction of Tianfeng City, but his speed was still getting slower and slower. After all, Lin Feng¡¯s speed was still inferior to the divine level Chu Kuangren. However, at this moment, his speed still exceeded the speed of ordinary diamond level experts! Without the protection of Chu Kuangren¡¯s power, he was quickly discovered by some mutated beasts in the sky. Lin Feng saw a group of Iron-Winged Birds flying over from the left. The lowest level of these Iron-Winged Birds was actually level 200, and the highest was actually level 250. However, Lin Feng was not in the mood to farm monsters now. He was very short of time. ... Although Chu Kuangren directly sent him to the boundary realm and saved him a lot more time than if he had cleared the level eight world dungeon, the journey still took more than two hours. Therefore, Lin Feng did not want to waste time now. With a thought, he directly activated the Firestorm. Then, his entire body turned into a fireball with a diameter of 50 meters. Without slowing down, he directly rushed into the group of Iron-Winged Birds. When the group of Iron-Winged Birds saw that their target had suddenly turned into a huge fireball, they immediately scattered and dodged. However, there were still a few level 230 Iron-Winged Birds that rushed into the fireball and were directly burned to ashes. Even so, the group of Iron-Winged Birds still did not give up. It was as if because it was a silver world, yers could fly. The Iron-Winged Birds often fought yers, so the group of Iron-Winged Birds still followed Lin Feng, as if they wanted to wait for Lin Feng¡¯s skill to disappear before rushing up. Lin Feng ignored those Iron-Winged Birds. In any case, the range of his sea of fire was notrge. Moreover, he would soon reach Tianfeng City. In that case, he would maintain the sea of fire. Therefore, a strange scene appeared¡ª A huge fireball in the sky dragged a long tail of mes. Behind it was a group of Iron-Winged Birds that flew past the sky of the main cities. Some main cities also discovered the situation. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Meteorite? But why is there a meteorite in the Divine Realm?¡± ¡°Look, there¡¯s a group of Iron-Winged Birds following the meteorite. What¡¯s going on?¡± ... The people in those main cities were all very strange. Some people flew up to see what was going on. Unfortunately, the speed of the fireball was too fast. They could not keep up at all. Even the Iron-Winged Birds were almost shaken off. As for Lin Feng, he quickly saw the outline of Tianfeng City and Zhou Changqing, who was covered in blood, including Zhou Weiming, who was almost exhausted in front of her. Chapter 135 - 135 Fireball Falling From the Sky! (1) 135 Fireball Falling From the Sky! (1) At this moment, Zhou Weiming began to attack the two foreign race experts with all his might. The two foreign race experts also discovered that something was wrong and did not fight Zhou Weiming to the death. Although Zhou Weiming was only at the peak of the silver level, his attack speed and agility were too high. Even the two gold level experts were at a disadvantage under Zhou Weiming¡¯s reckless attacks. Moreover, they were here to help to begin with. In the opinion of the two foreign race experts, it would be best if they could help the evil sect obtain control of the dungeon. Even if they could not, it did not matter. !! Therefore, they would not fight Zhou Weiming to the death. War God Jiu Ying also noticed Zhou Weiming¡¯s situation and immediately frowned. As the controller of the dungeon, why would Zhou Weiming attack so desperately? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that if he died, the control token of the dungeon would drop? War God Jiu Ying had never thought that the other party was not carrying the control token with him. In the eyes of people like them, it was naturally best to carry around the most important things. Therefore, he could not figure it out. However, the situation on Zhou Weiming¡¯s side had changed drastically. If this continued, the two gold level experts of the foreign races might escape. At that time, even if Zhou Weiming was only at the peak of the silver level, he would still break the bnce. Therefore, as the War God Jiu Ying fought Bai Zhong, he shouted, ¡°Quick, kill Zhou Weiming as soon as possible!¡± When the two foreign race experts heard this, they did not care. Now that the other party was risking his life, they would be stupid to go forward. However, two more gold level masked men suddenly flew out. Although their aura was only at the early gold level of about 310, this situation was enough to break the bnce. Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. There was actually someone else. These two people were both from the War God Hall. Originally, Jiu Ying did not want to mobilize them because once they were injured, it was very easy for others to find out. However, now that it had dragged on for so long, he had no choice but to hand these two people over. ¡°Go and kill Zhou Weiming!¡± War God Jiu Ying shouted. ¡°How bold.¡± Bai Zhong was extremely angry. However, the level of the War God Jiu Ying was higher than him to begin with. He had just entered the dark gold level. It was already his limit to stall the War God Jiu Ying. He could not spare any effort to help the others. ¡°Zhou Weiming, leave quickly!¡± Bai Zhong shouted. Zhou Weiming also saw the two gold level masked men, but he did not escape. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Hahaha, good timing. How can my Zhou family escape at thest minute? Today, either you beat me to death, or my Zhou family will forcefully make all of you stay!¡± As he spoke, he actually directly rushed towards the two new gold level experts and attacked even more desperately. ¡°Are the people from the Zhou family all so stupid?¡± Bai Zhong was depressed. He thought that he was reckless enough, but he did not expect Zhou Weiming to be even more reckless. Did he want to die? Their goal was originally Zhou Weiming. If he left, they would also be fine. Bai Zhong thought bitterly and continued to fight the War God Jiu Ying. As for the few people from the Lin family, they were also very depressed. They originally said that the Qin family was boorish. Who knew that the Zhou family was actually so terrifying when they did not care about their lives? If they died, what would they be fighting for here? Zhou Weiming did not exin. Instead, he fought four gold level experts alone. Although he did not care about his life, he was still attacked from time to time. Fortunately, he had controlled the Sky City for many years and had umted a lot of life force in his body. Therefore, even if he was attacked by a gold level expert, his health would quickly recover. ¡°Madman! Madman!¡± A foreign race expert could not help but shout. War God Jiu Ying originally thought that with two more gold level experts, he could take down Zhou Weiming no matter what. Unexpectedly, Zhou Weiming was even more reckless. He actually fought the four of them alone. Moreover, after the other party was injured, he could actually quickly recover his health. The more they fought, the more depressed the two foreign race experts were. This was because they discovered that the two new gold level experts were the same as them and did not want to fight Zhou Weiming to the death. The two new gold level experts of the War God Hall were also very depressed. This was because the War God Jiu Ying had warned them not to be injured as much as possible. Otherwise, they would be easily discovered. Therefore, they did not dare to risk their lives. This created a terrifying situation where Zhou Weiming, a peak silver level expert, fought four gold level experts alone! Although the four of them could injure Zhou Weiming from time to time, Zhou Weiming¡¯s recovery speed was too fast. If not for an insta-kill, it would be very difficult to kill the other party in a short period of time. Moreover, dragging it out was not good for them. Seeing that four gold level experts could not take down Zhou Weiming, War God Jiu Ying immediately cursed angrily, ¡°Trash!¡± ¡°Hurry up and take him down. Otherwise, when their reinforcements arriveter, none of us will be able to escape.¡± When the masked men fighting the Lin family in the distance heard this, they fought even harder. Naturally, they weren¡¯t obeying War God Jiu Ying¡¯s order. Instead, they wanted to pull themselves out and kill Zhou Weiming. Moreover, just as War God Jiu Ying had said, dragging it out was not good for them. When the two foreign race experts heard War God Jiu Ying¡¯s words, they snorted coldly. Then, an foreign race expert said to the two people from the War God Hall, ¡°Hurry up and attack. Take down the other party as soon as possible.¡± The people from the War God Hall were slightly angry when they heard this. Although their War God Hall was an evil sect, they didn¡¯t feel like the other party had the right to order them around at all. Seeing that the people from the War God Hall did not react, the foreign race expert also said angrily, ¡°We¡¯re here to help you. If you don¡¯t want to risk your lives, we¡¯ll leave now!¡± Chapter 136 - 136 Fireball Falling From the Sky! (2) 136 Fireball Falling From the Sky! (2) When the people from the War God Hall heard this, their hearts trembled. If these two foreign race people left, it would be even harder for them to take down Zhou Weiming. It was difficult to imagine that a peak silver level expert could actually force four gold level experts to risk their lives to win. A masked man from the War God Hall was aggrieved, but he could only rush forward and fight Zhou Weiming to the death. However, Zhou Weiming suddenly stopped fighting the other party head-on. ¡°Hmph, one is not enough. It would be more like it if there¡¯s another one!¡± !! Zhou Weiming was indeed worthy of being the former King of the Night. As long as he wanted to dodge, even if that gold level expert risked his life to fight, the other party would not be able to take him down for a while. Seeing this, the four gold level experts were very angry. Since when was it so difficult to deal with a silver level expert? The other masked man from the War God Hall could only grit his teeth and rush forward. Seeing this, the two foreign race experts looked at each other and smiled. This time, the pressure on them rxed a lot. Under the situation of the two gold level experts fighting with their lives on the line, Zhou Weiming¡¯s situation immediately changed drastically. He was even attacked many times, and his recovery speed could not keep up. When the two gold level experts of the War God Hall saw this, they were delighted and their attacks became even more violent. Zhou Weiming smiled bitterly in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m still old in the end. However, if I still had control of Sky City, I might be able to fight longer.¡± Everyone thought that Zhou Weiming could recover his health so quickly because he controlled the vast amount of life force in the Sky City. Only he himself knew that this was the umtion of all the hard work from these years. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m going to die anyway. It¡¯s a waste to keep so much life force. Let¡¯s see if I can take someone down.¡± Zhou Weiming sighed in his heart. Then, he shouted and his entire body actually emitted a dazzling green light. ¡°Life Burning!¡± Zhou Weiming shouted. Then, the life force umted in his body actually began to burn and quickly increased his attack power. ¡°How is this possible!¡± Seeing this, everyone was shocked. In their senses, Zhou Weiming¡¯s vitality was rapidly decreasing, and his health was also rapidly decreasing, but his attack power was rapidly increasing. Originally, as a peak level 299 silver level expert, Zhou Weiming¡¯s attack power was only more than 7,000. However, soon, his attack power reached 10,000 and was still increasing! This was a skill Zhou Weiming had developed himself. He burned his life force and used it to increase his attack power to instantly erupt. A momentter, Zhou Weiming¡¯s attack power reached 15,000. This was already an attack power that onlyte-stage gold level experts had! The others could naturally sense that Zhou Weiming had burned his life in exchange for this. However, how much life force was he burning? Below, Zhou Changqing saw Zhou Weiming, who had burned his vitality in the sky, and immediately shouted, ¡°Second Grandpa, no.¡± Zhou Weiming looked over and saw that Zhou Changqing actually did not leave. After being slightly stunned, he only sighed. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t leave, forget it.¡± Zhou Weiming looked at the four gold level experts in front of him. ¡°How many of you do you think will die today?¡± The four gold level experts were shocked and could not help but take a few steps back. Just now, Zhou Weiming, who was at the peak of the silver level, was already very difficult to deal with. Now that the other party wasparable to the gold level, he was probably even harder to deal with. Thinking of this, a gold level expert of the War God Hall looked at the two foreign race experts and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s time for you guys to risk your lives. If you don¡¯t, we might all die!¡± When the two foreign race experts heard this, their faces turned ashen. They originally thought that they were just here to watch the show. Who knew that things would actually develop to this extent? However, just as the person from the War God Hall had said, facing Zhou Weiming, who was nowparable to ate-stage gold level expert, they might all die if they did not risk their lives. In an instant, the five of them fought. Facing the four people who were also fighting desperately, Zhou Weiming, who had increased his attack power, was actually at a disadvantage. Although his figure was agile enough, he was still in danger. ¡°No, I can¡¯t dy any longer. Once my life force is gone, I¡¯ll really be finished.¡± Zhou Weiming thought. Then, he grabbed a w of the few of them, gritted his teeth, and directly rushed towards the foreign race archer. The foreign race archer was originally at the periphery. When he saw Zhou Weiming rush over, his face immediately turned pale. He was fragile. ¡°Stop him!¡± The foreign race archer shouted. Unfortunately, Zhou Weiming was too fast. Although the others reacted, Zhou Weiming had also arrived in front of the foreign race archer. ¡°Die, bastard!¡± Zhou Weiming shouted angrily. The other experts behind him directly attacked him, but he ignored them. Bang! The head of the foreign race archer was directly blown up by Zhou Weiming¡¯s punch. However, at the same time, the attacks of the others arrived. BOOM! Zhou Weiming was directly hit and fell to the ground. Although he immediately used his life force to enrich himself, he could not withstand the frontal attack of the three gold level experts. Seeing this, Zhou Changqing¡¯s mind instantly went nk and she hurriedly flew towards the ce where Zhou Weiming hadnded. Then, she saw Zhou Weiming lying on the ground on hisst breath. His back was directly smashed, and white bone fragments scattered all over the ground. His shattered internal organs were also clearly visible. His eyes began to dte. Clearly, his injuries were extremely serious. Zhou Changqing directly knelt in front of Zhou Weiming and wanted to help her second grandfather up, but she was afraid of touching his wound and seemed a little helpless. ¡°Second Grandpa, Second Grandpa¡­¡± Zhou Changqing could not help but call out, her tears constantly flowing down. Chapter 137 - 137 Fireball Falling From the Sky! (3) 137 Fireball Falling From the Sky! (3) Zhou Weiming seemed to have heard Zhou Changqing¡¯s voice and focused his eyes slightly. ¡°Chang¡­ Qing.¡± Zhou Weiming said intermittently. ¡°I¡¯m here, Second Grandpa, I¡¯m here,¡± Zhou Changqing hurriedly replied with a trembling voice. ¡°Changqing¡­ remember not to be rash. Only by living¡­ can you better avenge Grandpa¡­¡± Even now, Zhou Weiming was still giving Zhou Changqing advice. ¡°I understand, Second Grandpa. Second Grandpa, stop talking. You¡¯ll definitely recover, right?¡± Zhou Changqing choked. ¡°Grandpa¡­ is leaving¡­¡± Zhou Weiming smiled with blood on his lips. Then, he seemed to look at the few people in the sky and shouted as if he was someone who was at the end of his life, ¡°Human¡­ scum of the race, and¡­ those foreign race bastards, I¡¯ll go down and wait for you first. Hahaha¡­¡± Then, he looked at the sky. ¡°Everyone in my Zhou family¡­ are able to sacrifice themselves!¡± With that said, Zhou Weiming¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated. At thest moment, he saw hisrades who had fought with him for the title of genius back then! He saw the Zhou family members who had died on the battlefield! He also saw those people who kept fighting for the future of the human race! They seemed to be waving at him. In the end, he saw a fireball flying over. Then, he finally stopped breathing. The peak silver level Zhou Weiming had fought four gold level experts alone today. One of them was a level 350 gold level foreign race archer, one was a level 380 gold level foreign race warrior, and two were level 310 gold evil sect experts. After killing one foreign race archer and severely injuring three others, he finally died! Seeing this, Zhou Changqing cried loudly, ¡°Second Grandpa, get up. Second Grandpa, you told me not to listen to Grandpa, but why did you risk your life¡­¡± Zhou Changqing recalled Zhou Weiming¡¯s usual teachings and could not help but cry. In the Zhou family, her father, Zhou Polong, guarded the crack in the sky, so they rarely met. Moreover, Zhou Tiansheng was very busy and rarely interacted with her. Therefore, the people she had the best rtionship with were basically Zhou Weiming and Zhou Tiansheng. However, now, Zhou Weiming was dead. He had died in front of her. ¡°Second Grandpa, I¡¯m useless. I can¡¯t even help you. It¡¯s been a few years, but I¡¯m still only at the early stage of the silver level. I¡¯m really trash¡­¡± Zhou Changqing cried and med herself. At this moment, the experts in the sky all stopped and did not continue fighting because they were here for Zhou Weiming. At this moment, Bai Zhong was stunned. ¡°Are you stupid? You could have just persisted, but you insisted on fighting to the death. Isn¡¯t your Zhou family filled with smart people? How frustrating!¡± At this moment, the Lin family and the others were also stunned. They looked at Zhou Weiming¡¯s corpse and were somewhat moved. Was this the Zhou family? They were all capable of sacrificing themselves. Even as the controller of the Sky City dungeon, the other party was indifferent to death. At this moment, even the masked man fighting the Lin family and the others stopped. There were even two people who sighed and directly left. When War God Jiu Ying looked at the two of them leaving, he smiled mockingly. ¡°How pretentious!¡± Then, he looked at Zhou Weiming¡¯s corpse and frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the control token drop?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. That¡¯s right. Zhou Weiming was already dead. What about the control token? War God Jiu Ying wanted to check Zhou Weiming¡¯s storage bag, but Bai Zhong immediately stopped him. The other masked men also wanted to step forward, but the Lin family and the others also stopped them. The battle began again. However, no one stopped the two people from the War God Hall. They flew towards Zhou Weiming¡¯s corpse and saw Zhou Changqing crying in front of them. Just as they were about to send him flying, they heard the person beside them exim. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± They looked up and saw a huge fireball flying over. Moreover, itnded here. ¡°Not good, quickly block it!¡± BOOM! A loud bang caused the entire battlefield to fall silent. The huge fireballnded on the ground, and the scattered mes swept in all directions like waves. Hundreds of silver level mutated beasts were swallowed by the mes, but when the mes passed by Zhou Changqing, they strangely separated. This scene made everyone stop again. At the side, the three gold level experts who had just blocked the fireball escaped the sea of fire and looked very sorry. They discovered that in just a moment, their health had actually decreased by more than 1,000 to nearly 2,000. This me was too strange. After the three of them left the sea of fire, the sea of fire instantly shrank inward, and then a figure appeared. That person was dressed in a ck robe and a golden mask. 55 ice spears danced around him. Beside him, the mes slowly dissipated as if they had hidden in the void. Lin Feng¡¯s back was facing the three of them. His heart tightened when he saw Zhou Changqing kneeling in front of Zhou Weiming¡¯s corpse in pain. ¡°Am¡­ am I still toote?¡± Lin Feng asked softly. Then, he turned to look at the three gold level experts, his killing intent shocking. ¡°How do you want to die?¡± Chapter 138 - 138 How Do You Want to Die? (1) 138 How Do You Want to Die? (1) ¡°Why are you here? Hurry up and leave. They¡¯re not people you can deal with.¡± Zhou Changqing looked at Lin Feng in front of her and said. She still did not know that Lin Feng had killed two gold level experts from the War God Hall. After all, she had been staying in Tianfeng City since she woke up, and Tianfeng City had been sealed. When Lin Feng heard this, he turned around and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll help you take revenge.¡± The three gold level experts opposite him were somewhat stunned when they heard this. Who was this guy? Why was he so arrogant? !! Then, the two masked men from the War God Hall suddenly recalled Lin Feng¡¯s outfit. ¡°You are the Myriad Law King?¡± A masked man from the War God Hall said. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Feng looked at the three of them with shocking killing intent. ¡°How do you want to die?¡± The expressions of the two masked men from the War God Hall changed drastically and they wanted to escape. Others might not know, but they knew that Elder Cui and Elder Li of the War God Hall had just died in the other party¡¯s hands. As for the two elders, they were both at thete gold level. The two of them were only at the early gold level of level 310. They naturally couldn¡¯t wait to escape. ¡°You¡­ what are you doing?¡± The foreign race expert was somewhat stunned when he saw that the two people beside him were about to escape. ¡°Is this person very strong?¡± The two people from the War God Hall quickly developed an idea and wanted the other party to help block it. ¡°He¡¯s not even at the bronze level.¡± With that said, they did not care about the other party and directly flew towards War God Jiu Ying. The foreign race expert was stunned when he heard this, but he did not act ording to the wishes of the two people from the War God Hall. Although his mental strength could not detect Lin Feng¡¯s level, he still directly fled. Do you think I¡¯m stupid? If the other party wasn¡¯t even at the bronze level, then why did they still escape when they saw the other party arrive? The foreign race expert felt that this guy in the golden mask must be very powerful. Otherwise, these human evil sect experts would not have fled on sight. When Zhou Changqing saw this scene, she was stunned for a moment before looking at Lin Feng. Why did those people escape after seeing him? Those were three gold level experts. This scene stunned many people in the surroundings. It even caused the mutated beast army that was attacking the city to deliberately circle around Lin Feng. The arrival of a single person actually made the three gold level experts directly escape. There probably wasn¡¯t anyone else who could do this. Lin Feng was also stunned. Then, he said coldly, ¡°Do you really think you can escape?¡± Then, he directly waved his hand and two ice spears burning with mes flew towards the foreign race expert. He grabbed an ice spear and directly disappeared from the spot. When the foreign race expert saw Lin Feng¡¯s ice spear flying over, his face instantly turned pale. Indeed, the other party was really an expert. This was because the speed of the ice spear actually exceeded the speed of sound and was nearly twice the speed of sound! He was a warrior and was not known for his speed. When he saw the two ice spears flying over at nearly twice the speed of sound, he knew that he could not dodge and could only take them head-on. He originally thought that as a warrior, even if the other party¡¯s attack power was powerful, he would at most be severely injured. At that time, he could still escape. Unfortunately, he had underestimated the damage of the ice spear. Lin Feng could also tell that the other party was a warrior, so he used two ice spears at once. Moreover, they were ice spears burning with mes. Bang! The first ice spear hit the other party, and a text that read ¡°-10,000¡± instantly appeared on the other party¡¯s body. Moreover, its health directly turned empty. His body even burned with mes, causing the other party¡¯sst bit of health to be emptied. Not only that, but the second ice spear had also arrived. This time, the other party directly turned into an ice sculpture and exploded. In an instant, ice fragments scattered in all directions. Many mutated beasts that were closer were also frozen and exploded into pieces. On the exploded ice, there were still strange mes. This scene shocked everyone. The Lin family and the others, including the ck-robed man he was fighting, stopped and their faces turned pale when they saw this scene. ¡°He instantly killed ate-stage gold level expert!¡± The person from the Heaven Hunting Pavilion said. When he saw the Myriad Law King arrive just now, he originally wanted to settle the score with the other partyter because the other party had killed their people. However, now, he decided to forget it. He was only at thete gold level. The other party could even instantly kill a level 380te gold level warrior, let alone him. He was not a warrior. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that he¡¯sparable to a gold level expert? Now, he¡¯s probablyparable to an early dark gold level expert.¡± The Lin family member eximed. Opposite them, the masked men were also stunned when they saw this. Then, they left almost without hesitation. Now that the bnce had been broken, if they did not leave now, they might not be able to escape. However, they did not expect that the person who broke the bnce was actually the Myriad Law King, a person they had looked down on a few days ago. War God Jiu Ying was also stunned. Then, he was shocked. He originally wanted to go and learn more about the other party in a while, but he did not expect the other party to have already arrived and even reached this level. ¡°How dare you!¡± War God Jiu Ying shouted angrily. This was because after the other party killed the foreign race member, he actually instantly appeared in front of the two people from his War God Hall. It was actually a spatial skill! The two people from the War God Hall fled from the beginning. However, they did not expect the Myriad Law King¡¯s spatial skill to be so strange. They had instantly escaped nearly a thousand meters away, but the other party could actually teleport through such a long distance. This instantly frightened them out of their wits, but they still reacted. Lin Feng appeared in front of them and directly swept the ice spear in his hand. However, it was blocked by thebined strength of the two of them. Then, the two of them continued to escape. Chapter 139 - 139 How Do You Want to Die? (2) 139 How Do You Want to Die? (2) Although the other party blocked this attack, the two of them still lost 2,000 health each. After all, Lin Feng¡¯s closebat attack was only basic attack plus physical attack damage. In addition, the two of them had defense to begin with and shared the damage, so they only lost 2,000 health. It had to be said that these two people¡¯s reactions were also very fast. They could actually react in the most logical way in an instant. Unfortunately, they were already injured by Zhou Weiming. Now that they had each lost 2,000 health, their health was already empty. Lin Feng watched as the two of them fled again, but he did not chase after them. Instead, he shouted in his heart, ¡°Firestorm.¡± !! The two of them, who were still escaping in the distance, actually burned with mes. mes emerged from the void and instantly enveloped the two of them. The two of them immediately let out miserable cries and began to fall. Although the two of them were only hundreds of meters high, they had already turned to ashes before theynded. Lin Feng looked at the two of them disappear and his heart did not fluctuate at all. When he firstnded, he had already killed hundreds of mutated beasts. Later on, he killed a gold expert of the foreign races. One of the silver mutated beasts he destroyed had almost shockingly given him 400 points. As for the gold expert he killed, it had given him 800 experience points. In other words, in just an instant, he had obtained nearly 50,000 experience points. As for the two masked men, because they were humans, they did not increase his experience. However, now was not the time to think about this. Lin Feng turned around and looked at the remaining masked man behind him, the War God Jiu Ying. Lin Feng did not recognize him, but it was enough that the other party was from an evil sect. War God Jiu Ying forced Bai Zhong back. Then, he looked at the surrounding situation. He was actually the only one left. He looked at Lin Feng and smiled angrily, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I originally thought that I was determined to obtain it today, but I didn¡¯t expect you to ruin things. Myriad Law King, you¡¯re truly something!¡± The others quickly surrounded him, but War God Jiu Ying did not panic at all. ¡°Why? Do you still want to keep me from escaping?¡± War God Jiu Ying sneered. ¡°Why? Do you think you can still escape?¡± Lin Feng asked. Bai Zhong could not help but nce at Lin Feng. This guy was really arrogant. To be honest, although there were nearly three early dark gold levelbatants and three gold level experts here, Bai Zhong was not confident in defeating the other party. Although he had fought the other party back and forth just now, he was actually only able to stall the other party. The difference between an early dark gold level expert and a mid dark gold level expert was extraordinary. This was because at the dark gold level, there would be 500 free attribute points for every level up. Therefore, the difference between every level was huge. When War God Jiu Ying heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, heughed loudly and said, ¡°As expected, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Do you know how big the difference between dark gold levels is?¡± In his opinion, although Lin Feng was a genius and could reach the early dark gold level at level 99, he was still not strong enough. At the very least, he could not pose a threat to him yet. ¡°I know.¡± Lin Feng calmly said, ¡°But so what?¡± When the War God Jiu Ying heard this, his eyes narrowed. He looked at Lin Feng and no longer had a fearless expression. He actually felt a threat from Lin Feng. This was because since the other party knew the difference between the various levels of the dark gold level and still dared to say this, he must have something to rely on. ¡°Looks like you have something to rely on.¡± War God Jiu Ying narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Feng. ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t let you live!¡± War God Jiu Ying was already filled with killing intent. Originally, he was prepared to leave, but the other party was not even bronze level now and could actually threaten a mid-stage dark gold level expert like him. How could he let the other party grow anymore? As soon as War God Jiu Ying finished speaking, he directly rushed over. His speed actually exceeded three times the speed of sound! Seeing this, Bai Zhong and the others immediately went forward to stop him. However, the War God Jiu Ying did not bother with them. He directly separated and continued to rush towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng¡¯s eyes also focused. Then, he waved his hand, and the more than 50 ice spears floating beside him directly flew towards the War God Jiu Ying. The other party thought that he had something to rely on, and he was right. Lin Feng relied on these 50 ice spears. Although the other party was a level 432 mid-stage dark gold expert and had a total of more than 30,000 attributes, the damage of each of Lin Feng¡¯s ice spears had also reached more than 18,000. Even if one ice spear could not hurt the other party, more than 50 ice spears were enough to achieve a qualitative change and cause a certain amount of damage to the other party. War God Jiu Ying¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw the ice spear flying over. Just now, it was this ice spear that had almost instantly killed a gold expert of the foreign races. Now that there were more than 50 of them, he did not dare to underestimate them. Therefore, he hurriedly dodged to the side and prepared to evade them. He would not take it head-on. Lin Feng had long expected War God Jiu Ying¡¯s reaction. Lin Feng held an ice spear in his hand and suddenly disappeared. Then, he appeared beside the War God Jiu Ying and swept the spear at him. When the War God Jiu Ying saw Lin Feng suddenly appear, he shouted angrily, ¡°Damn it.¡± The other party actually knew that he would not take it head-on and even personally came to stall him for a moment. The flying speed of those ice spears was nearly twice the speed of sound. As long as he was stalled for an instant, he would not be able to dodge. That was why he was so angry. When the War God Jiu Ying saw Lin Feng¡¯s ice spear sweep over, he took out a dark golden sword for the first time and swept it at Lin Feng. ¡°Get lost!¡± War God Jiu Ying shouted. Bang! The ice spear in Lin Feng¡¯s hand actually broke for the first time in history. Not only that, but Lin Feng was also swept to the ground by the other party¡¯s sword, raising a huge cloud of dust. Chapter 140 - 140 How Do You Want to Die? (3) 140 How Do You Want to Die? (3) -1,000 Lin Feng¡¯s health was instantly reduced by 1,000, shocking everyone. They all knew that the Myriad Law King¡¯s attack power was astonishing, but after losing 1,000 health, how was the other party still alive? Seeing this, Zhou Changqing¡¯s expression froze and she hurriedly rushed towards the ce where Lin Fengnded. !! War God Jiu Ying swept Lin Feng away, but he did not have the time to care because he was indeed entangled by the other party for an instant. The 50 ice spears behind him had already flown over. ¡°Ah!¡± War God Jiu Ying shouted. Then, he raised the dark gold sword and directly shed at the ice spears. Bang! The first ice spear shattered. War God Jiu Ying blocked it, but the second and third spears flew over. Bang! Bang! Bang! At this moment, the sound of ice spears shattering could be heard non-stop. War God Jiu Ying kept cutting the ice spears, but his movements became slower and slower. This was because the ice spear did not only have the attack damage characteristic. It also had the characteristic of slowing down. However, most of the enemies Lin Feng usually faced were insta-killed, so its effect was not demonstrated. Finally, when War God Jiu Ying cut off the 45th ice spear, a thinyer of ice had already formed on his body. When it came to the 46th ice spear, War God Jiu Ying made a mistake because at this moment, his speed could no longer keep up. Bang! This time, the ice spear directly hit him and exploded on his body. Although it did not directly prate him, the power of the explosion still made him retreat a little. He wanted to continue waving his sword to block, but one mistake had already made his situation irreparable. The remaining ice spears directly hit him, causing him to be sted extremely far away and be in a sorry state. Minus 980¡­ Minus 1010¡­ Minus 860¡­ ¡­ Thest five ice spears dealt nearly 5,000 HP to the War God Jiu Ying. However, he was still not frozen because he still had a third of his HP. At this moment, the War God Jiu Ying looked at the ce where Lin Feng had fallen with a sinister expression. ¡°Come out. I know you¡¯re not dead!¡± War God Jiu Ying shouted. Everyone was stunned before looking in Lin Feng¡¯s direction. Indeed, two voices walked out of the dust. They were Lin Feng and Zhou Changqing. Zhou Changqing originally thought that Lin Feng was finished. Unexpectedly, after she found the other party, she actually saw the other party¡¯s digitized body and the other party¡¯s constantly recovering health. At this moment, the others also saw Lin Feng¡¯s body. Although it was somewhat broken, he was not bleeding. Moreover, his health was actually recovering extremely quickly. ¡°This, how is this possible? This is a level seven world. He actually didn¡¯t enter with his true body.¡± ¡°Also, how did his health recover so quickly?¡± The Lin family and the others looked at Lin Feng in shock, as if they were looking at a freak. War God Jiu Ying thought of something and asked, ¡°Is the control token of the Sky City with you?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone looked sideways. They also remembered there had been a world notification that the Myriad Law King had obtained the SSS score of the Sky City. Could he have received the control token at that time? However, how did the Zhou family do it? War God Jiu Ying smiled bitterly. ¡°The Zhou family is so scheming. It turns out that the control token is no longer in Tianfeng City. As expected of the Zhou family!¡± Then, he looked at Lin Feng and asked curiously, ¡°But how is it possible for you to enter the level seven world with a digitized body?¡± When everyone heard this, they looked at Lin Feng. That¡¯s right. They had all entered level seven worlds with their true bodies, but not the Myriad Law King. Why? ¡°Are we that close? Why should I tell you?¡± Lin Feng sneered. War God Jiu Ying sneered. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll find the answer myself!¡± As he spoke, he rushed towards Lin Feng again, wanting to take Lin Feng down. Lin Feng did not panic. Instead, he began to condense the ice spear again. When the others saw this scene, they were stunned. Just now, so many ice spears could not kill the War God Jiu Ying. Now, he was still using the same skill. How could it be effective? War God Jiu Ying also sneered and said, ¡°This skill of yours is still somewhat useful if you have more of it. Now, you still want to injure me with just this?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Feng smiled and ignored the doubts of others. Instead, he continued to condense it. Others might not know Lin Feng¡¯s skill, but Zhou Changqing had some understanding. Usually, when Lin Feng activated his skill, he would at most condense two ice spears at a time. However, this time, there were three! This was because Lin Feng had already upgraded the ice fragment skill! Chapter 141 - 141 Qin Wuyi (1) 141 Qin Wuyi (1) [Ice Fragment Lv3: Throw out three ice spears. The ice spears will shatter after hitting an enemy, dealing 300% magic damage to the enemy. The shattered ice spears will pass through the target and ssh all enemies within 100 meters, dealing 100% magic damage to the sputtered enemy. The target who is injured will receive a 50% deceleration effect for a minute. (Cooldown time is 15 seconds)] (0/500,000 experience) Previously, when Lin Feng came out of the endless dungeon, he still had more than 200,000 experience points left. He originally wanted to keep them, but now that he could not deal with the other party with the level two ice fragments, Lin Feng might as well spend 100,000 experience points to level up the ice fragments. After leveling up, the number of ice fragments that could be condensed into an ice spear had increased by one. The damage had also increased by three times the magic attack power, and the ssh range of the fragments had also doubled. However, at the same time, the cooldown of the skill had also increased by five seconds. Moreover, to upgrade the skill to the next level, the experience required had also increased to 500,000. !! Under Lin Feng¡¯s spell attack of more than 9,000, the damage of the current ice fragments was close to 30,000! Lin Feng did not believe that the other party could still block it. With a wave of his hand, three ice spears directly flew out. War God Jiu Ying, who was rushing over from afar, was extremely shocked when he saw this. This was because War God Jiu Ying had discovered that the other party¡¯s ice spear¡¯s flying speed was actually close to three times the speed of sound. War God Jiu Ying knew very well what this meant. Therefore, he wanted to dodge. However, the current speed of the ice spear was no longer something he could easily dodge. Seeing the speed of the ice spear approach three times the speed of sound, everyone was shocked, especially Bai Zhong. Originally, he felt that the Myriad Law King was at most stronger than him if he could severely injure the masked man. However, from the looks of it, the Myriad Law King¡¯sbat strength was probably alreadyparable to an ordinary mid-stage dark gold level expert. War God Jiu Ying knew that it was difficult to dodge, so he could only swing his sword again to block. Unfortunately, the current ice spear was no longer something he could resist. War God Jiu Ying also knew that if there was only one ice spear, he was confident that he could block it. However, now that there were three¡­ Bang! The first ice spear collided with War God Jiu Ying¡¯s dark gold sword and directly exploded. This time, the War God Jiu Ying was directly sent flying. Then, there was the second one. War God Jiu Ying was already powerless to block it, so the ice spear directly hit his body and directly exploded. -2,3 War God Jiu Ying¡¯s health was directly emptied, and then he slowly began to be frozen. He wanted to struggle, but he was helpless. The third ice spear followed. War God Jiu Ying had already closed his eyes. He knew that he was finished. However, at this moment, an extremely powerful aura actually directly shattered the third ice spear. Then, Lin Feng saw a huge hand that covered the sky grab War God Jiu Ying, who already had empty health, and directly fly away. ¡°This is¡­¡± At this moment, everyone was shocked. ¡°Star level (lv600)!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were also solemn. When Lin Feng first arrived, he had been wondering how it was possible that no top-notch experts hade to the Zhou family after such a huge matter. Now, it seemed that it was not that they did note, but that they were not on the same battlefield. However, now, the first to arrive was actually the other party¡¯s people. After the huge hand scooped the War God Jiu Ying away, he did not see the other party. He only heard a voiceing from an unknown distance. ¡°Qin Wuyi, Zhou Potian, you guys are really scheming. I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s grudge!¡± Then, another violent aura attacked. A figure flew above everyone. It was Qin Wuyi. Qin Wuyi looked into the distance and did not chase anymore. Behind him, Zhou Potian instantly arrived. ¡°Why did you let him escape?¡± Zhou Potian asked. Qin Wuyi nced at Zhou Potian and said unhappily, ¡°Do you think I want to? If not for you dragging me down, I would have been able to stall him here long ago.¡± Zhou Potian was somewhat embarrassed when he heard this. Only then did everyone discover that there was still blood at the corner of Zhou Potian¡¯s mouth. Clearly, he was injured. ¡°Second Uncle.¡± Zhou Changqing called out to Zhou Potian, ¡°Second Grandpa, he¡­¡± Zhou Potian was stunned when he heard this. Then, he saw Zhou Weiming¡¯s corpse in the distance. He fell to the ground dejectedly and was somewhat in disbelief. ¡°Did Second Uncle say anything before he left?¡± Zhou Potian came to Zhou Weiming¡¯s side and asked softly. His face was expressionless and terrifyingly calm. ¡°Second Grandpa told me not to believe your nonsense.¡± Zhou Changqing choked. ¡°Hehe.¡± Zhou Potian smiled. ¡°The old man is still the same.¡± Then, he picked up Zhou Weiming¡¯s corpse and walked into the city. Before he left, he nced at Qin Wuyi and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this ce to you for now. I want to go home and bury my elder.¡± Qin Wuyi nodded and did not say anything. The others were also silent as they watched Zhou Potian leave with Zhou Weiming. Zhou Changqing also followed. Around her were a group of people from the Zhou family. ¡°Send the City Lord off!¡± The Zhou family members suddenly shouted. When the people from the Lin family, including Qin Wuyi and Lin Feng, saw the other party leave, they also shouted, ¡°Send the City Lord of Tianfeng City off!¡± ¡°Send the King of the Night off!¡± When Lin Feng saw this scene, he sighed. An old hero of a generation finally came to an end. If he hade earlier, would the oue have been different? Lin Feng asked himself. At this moment, he made up his mind. ¡°Since I¡¯ve been reborn and know so many things, I have to make sure such a thing doesn¡¯t happen again.¡± Lin Feng thought. ¡°Evil sect!¡± Lin Feng looked in the direction where the War God Jiu Ying had left, his eyes firm. ¡°In this life, I will definitely eradicate youpletely!¡± Chapter 142 - 142 Qin Wuyi (2) 142 Qin Wuyi (2) After the Zhou familypletely left, Qin Wuyi looked at everyone. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s settle the rest. There are still some mutated beasts left. Everyone, help me eliminate them,¡± Qin Wuyi said. At this moment, because the masked men had alreadypletely left and no one was chasing the mutated beasts away, the mutated beasts attacking the city had basically dispersed. However, there were still some left. ¡°Of course,¡± a Lin family member said. Then, the few of them directly flew everywhere. ¡°Bai Zhong, put away the corpses of those people who died. You have to investigate this matter carefully,¡± Qin Wuyi instructed again. ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Zhong replied and went to clean up the battlefield. Only then did Qin Wuyi look at Lin Feng. ¡°You¡¯re the Myriad Law King?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Feng replied, but then he immediately took a step back. This was because Qin Wuyi had actually used his mental strength to investigate him just now. Although it did not prate the mask, it still pressured Lin Feng to a certain extent. Lin Feng¡¯s expression tightened. Although Qin Wuyi was his teacher in his previous life, he did not have a good impression of the Qin family. It was true that the Qin family had nurtured him in his previous life, but they had raised him as a war machine. The Qin family might have done it to protect humans, but from Lin Feng¡¯s perspective, it was already good that he did not hate the Qin family. ¡°Eh, interesting.¡± Qin Wuyi smiled and said, ¡°Are you hostile to the Qin family?¡± As expected of a star level expert, he could even sense this. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be said to be hostility,¡± Lin Feng said. He was also telling the truth. ¡°Then why¡­ do you seem to have a problem with me?¡± Qin Wuyi looked at Lin Feng, appearing somewhat dignified. ¡°So what if I am?¡± Lin Feng said directly. He did not like to beat around the bush to begin with. This time, the atmosphere between the two sides immediately became tense. Qin Wuyi narrowed his eyes and looked at the other party. The other party could already be seen to be provoking him. He did not know where the other party got the confidence to provoke him. It had to be known that he was a star level expert. Even if the other party wasparable to a dark gold level expert, he was still more than 200 levels away! ¡°I wonder what I did to dissatisfy you?¡± Qin Wuyi looked at Lin Feng with interest. Lin Feng knew Qin Wuyi very well. He had already attracted the other party¡¯s interest. If Lin Feng had lied to the other party just now, Qin Wuyi might have attacked. This was because Qin Wuyi was also a direct person. He was fine if the other party came at him directly, but he did not like those people who acted a certain way on the surface and did things behind his back. ¡°What do you think of Su Xiuxiu?¡± Lin Feng asked. Although he had his own judgment, he still wanted to hear the other party say the answer himself. This was because the current Su Xiuxiu was exactly the same as him in his previous life. When Qin Wuyi heard this, he was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled. ¡°You like that little girl? It¡¯s not good to be half-hearted. ¡°However, if you¡¯re willing to join the Qin family, I can help you matchmake.¡± Qin Wuyi smiled. He was really interested in Lin Feng. Not to mention Lin Feng¡¯sbat strength, Lin Feng¡¯s courage was not bad. He was actually able to chat on the same level with a star level expert like him. This time, it was Lin Feng¡¯s turn to be stunned. Then, he reacted. The other party was clearly changing the topic. ¡°I mean, what kind of person do you n to nurture her into?¡± Qin Wuyi asked, ¡°Are you two rted?¡± Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± When Qin Wuyi heard this, his expression darkened. ¡°Then why are you asking so many questions? Is there a need for me to tell you?¡± Lin Feng was stunned, but he still said, ¡°I just feel that everyone has the right to choose their own lives.¡± He was referring to Su Xiuxiu and Ye Ningxue. At this moment, Qin Wuyi looked at Lin Feng with a faint smile. ¡°Do you know my Qin family very well?¡± ¡°I guess.¡± Qin Wuyi was stunned for a moment. His first thought was, could this be someone¡¯s illegitimate son? He was somewhat stunned. ¡°For someone who is born in this era, what kind of life do you think is a good life?¡± Facing Qin Wuyi¡¯s question, Lin Feng was stunned. ¡°Since you were born in this era and have good talent and powerful abilities, shouldn¡¯t you stand in front of humans and protect them?¡± Qin Wuyi continued. ¡°Perhaps my Qin family is rtively heartless, but the number of people who died in my Qin family is not fewer than anyone else!¡± Lin Feng fell silent. He had obtained an answer. It is originally difficult to distinguish right from wrong when it came to such things. From Lin Feng¡¯s perspective in his previous life, the Qin family had done very poorly. However, from the perspective of the Qin family, they were protecting humans. They felt that this was nothing. ¡°Does the end justify the means?¡± Lin Feng asked softly. Qin Wuyi smiled. ¡°As long as the oue is good, so what? I¡¯m just afraid¡­¡± Qin Wuyi did not say the rest. He wanted to say that he was afraid that he was still unable to protect humans in the end. ¡°Thank you for clearing my doubts, General Qin. Sorry to disturb you.¡± After saying that, Lin Feng directly left. Qin Wuyi did not stop him and let him leave. A momentter, Bai Zhong arrived beside Qin Wuyi and was somewhat puzzled. ¡°General, why don¡¯t you take him down?¡± Qin Wuyi nced at Bai Zhong and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s a good seedling. There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s fine as long as he doesn¡¯t go against the Qin family.¡± Bai Zhong was somewhat surprised that the other party could actually make the general think highly of him. However, on second thought, it made sense. The other party was only level 99 and hisbat strength was alreadyparable to a mid-stage dark gold level expert. If he was not a monster, who could be considered as a monster? ... What Bai Zhong did not know was that Qin Wuyi thought that Lin Feng was the illegitimate son of someone from the Qin family because the other party¡¯s personality was too simr to the Qin family. ¡°Who in the Qin Family is his parent? Second Uncle? No, Second Uncle has been guarding the crack in the sky and doesn¡¯t have time. Is that Eldest Sister¡¯s? That¡¯s not right either. Eldest Sister has been missing for decades. If it¡¯s Eldest Sister¡¯s, there¡¯s no reason for Eldest Sister not to return.¡± Qin Wuyi kept guessing. ¡°Could it be¡­ the old man¡¯s?¡± Qin Wuyi was shocked by his own thoughts. Lin Feng was unaware of all this. Because he had been nurtured by the Qin family in his previous life and his personality was simr to the Qin family, he was now being treated as someone¡¯s illegitimate son by Qin Wuyi. He recalled Qin Wuyi¡¯s answer just now and felt relieved. He did not hate the Qin family. After all, he had learned a lot in the Qin family. However, he was not very grateful. In any case, it was quiteplicated. ¡°I¡¯ll just let it be.¡± Lin Feng thought. Since he had already started a new life, why should he dwell on the past? Lin Feng directly returned to Sky City through the teleportation formation. At this moment, Chu Kuangren was still sleeping under the Giant Tree of Life. After sensing Lin Feng, he opened his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Chu Kuangren said. ... Lin Feng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for half a day. Now that I¡¯ve helped you settle the inheritance, I can go and eat.¡± Chu Kuangren said unhappily. Only then did Lin Feng remember that there was a reward for his epic level mission called the [Swordsman¡¯s Inheritance]. But what was the deal with this swordsman? Lin Feng looked at Chu Kuangren. The other party had waited for him for so long and he was quite embarrassed. Moreover, an NPC could actually talk normally and would even get hungry. Lin Feng was somewhat curious. Therefore, he said, ¡°Senior, since you¡¯re hungry, we¡¯re not in a hurry. How about we go eat first?¡± Chu Kuangren nced at Lin Feng and smiled. ¡°Alright, where are we going to eat?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. That¡¯s right. There was nothing to eat in the game. At the very least, there wasn¡¯t any food until one reached the level seven world. Could it be that they were going to return to a level seven world? However, when he thought of Chu Kuangren¡¯s uniqueness, Lin Feng tried to ask, ¡°Senior, can you travel to the real world?¡± Chu Kuangren thought for a moment and suddenly grabbed Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder. Before Lin Feng could react, he felt the world spin. ¡°You mean this ce?¡± Chu Kuangren asked. Lin Feng returned to his senses and realized that he had actually returned to the dormitory. Chu Kuangren had actually followed them to reality! Lin Feng was very shocked. Could it be that the other party was not an NPC but a real person? ¡°Kid, you¡¯re finally back. Quickly order takeout for me!¡± Little ck¡¯s voice sounded. Lin Feng looked over and saw that Little ck actually had several ribbons on its body. They were fancy and even its face was a bit red. There was actually make up on its face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously. Little ck immediately said angrily, ¡°Kid, you still have the cheek to say such a thing! You left me alone here and made me suffer! Let me tell you, if I don¡¯t roast a wholemb today, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± It turned out that after Lin Feng left, Zhang Tao threw Little ck to Chen Jinyang. Later, Chen Jinyang encountered the group of girls who had surrounded Lin Feng previously. Then, Little ck was yed with and pinched for several hours before it finally escaped. Lin Feng could not help but suppress hisughter. ¡°I say, why can¡¯t you bear to wash it?¡± Only then did Little ck react and hurriedly run to the washroom. Lin Feng turned around and looked at Chu Kuangren. ¡°In that case, Senior, let¡¯s go out and eat.¡± ¡°Sure, I haven¡¯t been to your world for a long time either,¡± Chu Kuangren said. Hearing Chu Kuangren¡¯s words, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was this not the other party¡¯s first time in reality? The ck cat had also washed up and came out of the washroom. Only then did it realize that there was another person. Its cat fur was still wet, but they instantly stood on end. ¡°Xiao Yaozi!¡± Chapter 143 - 143 Secret and Powerful Existence, Xiao Yaozi? (1) 143 Secret and Powerful Existence, Xiao Yaozi? (1) Lin Feng instantly looked at Chu Kuangren with surprise in his eyes. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re Xiao Yaozi?¡± Chu Kuangren shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not Xiao Yaozi.¡± The ck cat jumped behind Lin Feng and probed, ¡°But why do I sense the aura of Xiao Yaozi on you?¡± Chu Kuangren looked at the ck cat in surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve seen Xiao Yaozi before?¡± Then, Chu Kuangren¡¯s mental strength swept across the ck cat. Lin Feng immediately felt that the other party¡¯s mental strength was as vast as the sea. Before he and Little ck could react, the other party had already finished investigating. ¡°Eh, you actually have a mental strength body?¡± Chu Kuangren¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Mental strength body?¡± Little ck seemed to have suddenly been seen through and was very shocked. ¡°You actually know about a mental strength body?¡± Lin Feng looked at Little ck and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s a mental strength body?¡± Chu Kuangren answered for the ck cat. ¡°A mental strength body is an alternative body formed when one¡¯s mental strength has been condensed to a certain extent. This mental strength body can be used as an avatar or can directly transform into the main body. It serves as a second life.¡± ¡°If a person¡¯s mental strength can be condensed to form a mental strength body, that person will be very difficult to kill. This is because if you want to kill such a person, unless you obliterate all his mental strength, the other party can slowly recover even if he still has a trace of mental strength left.¡± Lin Feng was stunned and understood. No wonder it was said that one could have an undying body after learning Nirvana. It was probably because one could temper their mental strength and reach the level of condensing a mental strength body. Lin Feng looked at Little ck and asked curiously, ¡°So, you¡¯ve reached the limit of Nirvana?¡± Speaking of Nirvana, Little ck said proudly, ¡°Needless to say, Nirvana is a mental cultivation technique I created myself. It¡¯s naturally powerful. However, I haven¡¯t reached the limit.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he took a deep breath. This wasn¡¯t even the limit? However, he looked at Little ck and was also somewhat suspicious. It had not reached the limit of its self-created mental cultivation technique? Could it be that it was bragging again? This time, Little ck was not bragging. Although it had created Nirvana, it only had a concept of the limit of Nirvana. It did not know if it could reach it. Chu Kuangren was also interested. ¡°A self-created mental cultivation technique? Hmm¡­ I can sense an ancient aura from you. Looks like your background is not simple. Can you show me that mental cultivation technique?¡± Little ck carefully sized up Chu Kuangren. Now, it somewhat believed that the other party was not Xiao Yaozi because in its impression, Xiao Yaozi would not talk so much nonsense with others. ¡°Are you really not Xiao Yaozi?¡± However, Little ck was still worried and asked. Chu Kuangren shook his head and smiled. ¡°No, how can I be that kind of person?¡± This time, Little ck believed him. However, it did not realize that although Chu Kuangren spoke highly of Xiao Yaozi and even admired the other party, there was not much reverence in his eyes. Instead, there was a sh of nostalgia. Lin Feng was somewhat depressed. Back then, he had learned in the Profession Awakening Hall that there was a person like Xiao Yaozi. Moreover, even though he had be a divine level expert in his previous life, he had never heard of this name. However, why did it seem like many people knew about it now? ¡°Who exactly is this Xiao Yaozi?¡± Lin Feng could not help but ask. Chu Kuangren looked at Lin Feng in surprise. ¡°You know him too?¡± This time, he was really puzzled. Logically speaking, this name should have long been forgotten by history. Why was everyone asking about this name today? ¡°Back then, I saw this name in the Profession Awakening Hall. At that time, he was ranked first on the rankings,¡± Lin Feng said. Chu Kuangren finally understood. ¡°I see.¡± Little ck asked curiously, ¡°What ranking? There¡¯s actually a Xiao Yaozi on the rankings? I did know someone like him would also care about rankings?¡± Lin Feng looked at Little ck and Chu Kuangren strangely. Why did they seem to be very familiar with this person? Therefore, he exined the Profession Awakening Hall. ¡°Interesting. Isn¡¯t this Profession Awakening Hall very simr to the endless dungeon you fought in previously? There¡¯s even an additional ranking. Next time you go, remember to call me along,¡± the ck cat said after hearing this. Previously, it had a guess in the endless dungeon. Now that there was a simr ce, coupled with the fact that it had been sent flying by the Profession Awakening Hall, it could basically confirm some things. However, it would take a look at the detailster. Chu Kuangren did not care. Instead, he asked, ¡°Say, are we still eating?¡± Lin Feng was a little embarrassed when he heard this. Little ck also reacted, ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot. Hurry up and prepare something to eat. Do you know how long I¡¯ve been hungry?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. Chu Kuangren was a senior, so it was fine. However, why was this ck cat making such a big fuss? Then, Lin Feng led Little ck by the back of its neck and left with Chu Kuangren. However, the timing was a little awkward now. This was because it was night when Lin Feng left, and only five to six hours had passed now. It was about three in the morning. Now, most of the restaurants were closed. The ones that were still open were basically those entertainment venues and hotels. Although Zhonghai was located in the north and some barbecue stalls were open until dawn, how could they treat a senior to a meal at a barbecue stall? This did not seem very proper, right? Therefore, Lin Feng was prepared to bring Chu Kuangren to the hotel. At that time, he would just ask the hotel to arrange for food. Unexpectedly, when Chu Kuangren passed by the barbecue stall, he was immediately attracted by the smell of barbecue. Chapter 144 - 144 Secret and Powerful Existence, Xiao Yaozi? (2) 144 Secret and Powerful Existence, Xiao Yaozi? (2) ¡°I¡¯ll just eat here. This smell is not bad,¡± Chu Kuangren said. Little ck looked at the roasted meat and seafood and also agreed. Since the other party had already said so, Lin Feng could only agree. Therefore, the two of them and the cat sat at the barbecue stall at the entrance of the alley by the roadside. Surprisingly, Chu Kuangren skillfully shouted, ¡°Owner, give me ten skewers of kidney first and two bottles of beer.¡± !! ¡°Alright!¡± When Lin Feng saw this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched. This was definitely not the first time this guy hade to reality. Little ck asked, ¡°What kind of alcohol is beer? I want to drink it too!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s have a box of beer.¡± Chu Kuangren said, ¡°I haven¡¯t drunk it in a long time.¡± He looked at Lin Feng and smiled, not feeling awkward at all. He did not have the demeanor of a big shot at all. Lin Feng did not care. After all, how much would a bit of beer and a barbecue cost? He looked at Chu Kuangren and asked, ¡°Senior, can you tell me about Xiao Yaozi?¡± ¡°Xiao Yaozi?¡± Chu Kuangren pondered while Little ck pretended not to hear them. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very curious about this person,¡± Lin Feng said. He was really curious. Usually, even if he was curious, he would not ask so many questions. However, he really wanted to know about Xiao Yaozi. This was because from what he knew now, this Xiao Yaozi must be a human and was very powerful. However, why was there no record of him in the entire Dragon Country? It was probably not only the entire Dragon Country, but also the entire Blue. There were probably not many people who knew him. How could such a powerful person be so unknown? If he stood up to protect humans, he definitely would have been a hugebat power. Not to mention anything else, judging from the rankings of the Profession Awakening Hall, Xiao Yaozi was definitely stronger than Zhou Tiansheng, Austin, and the others! At this moment, the barbecue was served. Chu Kuangren picked up a string of kidneys and directly ate one in one bite. He praised, ¡°This taste is really not bad.¡± The owner also smiled and said, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve been roasting here for more than ten years. How can the taste be bad?¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s been more than ten years? No wonder it tastes so good. Owner, I¡¯lle often in the future.¡± Chu Kuangren actually started chatting with the owner. Lin Feng understood that the other party did not want to continue to talk about Xiao Yaozi, so he looked at Little ck. ¡°Little ck, can you tell me?¡± Little ck picked up a bottle of beer and took a big sip. ¡°Beer? Interesting. It¡¯s actually so exciting.¡± ¡°Not bad, right?¡± Chu Kuangren smiled. Little ck nodded. ¡°Especially with barbecue, it¡¯s simply amazing!¡± ¡°Hahaha, let me tell you, it¡¯s morefortable to drink cold beer.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you order some cold ones?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that a cat like you won¡¯t be able to handle cold drinks.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast. Isn¡¯t it just a cold¡­¡± The two of them chatted by themselves. Lin Feng¡¯s expression was somewhat dark. ¡°I say, is this something you can¡¯t talk about? If you really can¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll stop asking,¡± Lin Feng said with a dark expression. Seeing this, Chu Kuangren and Little ck chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t tell you, but it won¡¯t do you any good if you know now,¡± Chu Kuangren said. Little ck nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better not to know that kind of person.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng was puzzled. In his opinion, Chu Kuangren was at least a divine level expert, and Little ck¡¯s background was also very mysterious. However, they were actually very secretive about Xiao Yaozi. Could it be that the other party was so powerful that even a divine level expert was afraid of him? ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask some simple questions.¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment. Since the other party was unwilling to say it directly, he would ask something unimportant. It should be fine. ¡°Xiao Yaozi¡­ Is he a human?¡± Lin Feng asked. Chu Kuangren nodded. Little ck hesitated for a moment before nodding as well. Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled as to why Little ck was hesitating. However, he knew that he probably would not obtain an answer even if he asked. Therefore, he continued to ask, ¡°Is Xiao Yaozi at the divine level?¡± The man and cat opposite him did not hesitate and shook their heads. This time, Lin Feng was really stunned. If he was not a divine level expert, why did he feel that they were all very afraid of him? ¡°Not a divine level expert? Are you guys lying to me?¡± Little ck seemed to understand Lin Feng¡¯s confusion, so it said, ¡°Kid, some people can¡¯t be measured by levels. For example, you¡¯re considered half a bronze level expert now, right? Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to measure your worth with the bronze level?¡± Lin Feng understood. His currentbat strength wasparable to the dark gold level, so he naturally could not be measured by level. In that case, was Xiao Yaozi also such a person? ¡°Then how strong is he?¡± Lin Feng asked again. ¡°Isn¡¯t your question a little too abstract?¡± Chu Kuangren said speechlessly. Lin Feng also understood that it was somewhat abstract, so he said, ¡°How is hepared to ordinary divine level experts?¡± Little ck sneered. ¡°Divine level? It doesn¡¯t matter how many divine level expertse at him, it¡¯s all the same.¡± Lin Feng was stunned. What did this mean? Did this mean that the other party had already surpassed the divine level? Or could it be that the other party was inferior to the divine level? He was more inclined to believe in the former. However, why was such a powerful person so unheard of? Seeing that Lin Feng was stunned, Chu Kuangren nced at Little ck, his gaze indicating that it had said too much and dealt a blow to the other party. ... Little ck was speechless. It was just a little straightforward. Who knew that this would happen? Lin Feng was not as shocked as they had imagined. In his previous life, he was already at the divine level. Since the other party had surpassed the divine level, he could too. How was it possible for him to suffer a blow from this? ¡°Then since this Xiao Yaozi is a human and is so powerful, why is he so¡­¡± Lin Feng said. Chapter 145 - 145 Secret and Powerful Existence, Xiao Yaozi? (3) 145 Secret and Powerful Existence, Xiao Yaozi? (3) ¡°You¡¯re trying to ask why he¡¯s so unheard of, right?¡± Chu Kuangren said. Lin Feng nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you much. I can only tell you that the Divine Realm, including your human race, is rted to him. Moreover, the swordsman inheritance you¡¯re about to obtain can also be said to have been founded by him.¡± Chu Kuangren said. Lin Feng¡¯s mind exploded. The human race and the Divine Realm were both rted to the other party? !! Chu Kuangren continued to say shockingly, ¡°Do you still remember when I told you that another SSS level talent is an all-rounded professional? Xiao Yaozi can be considered the first SSS level talent and the first all-rounded professional.¡± Lin Feng was stunned. He was also an SSS level talent, and so was the other party. In that case, he could more or less imagine how powerful the other party was. Moreover, such an expert was actually rted to the Divine Realm? Thinking of the many divine level auras in the boundary realm and the Chimera imprisoned in the boundary realm, Lin Feng had a guess. ¡°Is Xiao Yaozi in the boundary realm?¡± Lin Feng asked. Chu Kuangren shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he is. When you be stronger in the future, you can explore it yourself.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he fell into deep thought. What was the rtionship between the boundary realm, the Divine Realm, and Xiao Yaozi? If Xiao Yaozi could return, the human race would definitely be able to defeat those foreign races, right? Moreover, judging from Chu Kuangren and Little ck¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yaozi¡¯s strength was definitely beyond imagination. He was only half a bronze level expert now and was alreadyparable to the dark gold level. What about Xiao Yaozi? Little ck looked at Lin Feng, who was deep in thought, and was also stunned. Xiao Yaozi was rted to the Divine Realm? Why didn¡¯t it know? Also, was Xiao Yaozi really in the boundary realm? Little ck recalled the canyon in the boundary passageway and the familiar aura at that time. It was indeed Xiao Yaozi¡¯s aura, but what was he doing in the boundary realm? Seeing that the two of them were stunned, Chu Kuangren hurriedly called out to the owner again. ¡°Owner, give me more skewers.¡± Then, he thought for a moment. In any case, someone was treating him, so he said, ¡°Forget it, owner. Give me as many as you have.¡± The owner was stunned for a moment and did not hesitate. Instead, he smiled and went to roast the skewers. He had never thought that the two of them and the cat would not be able to finish eating. When he saw the cat drinking beer, he knew that they were not simple. ¡°They must be the manifesters of game abilities, and that cat must be a pet in the Divine Realm.¡± The owner thought. As for whether he would think of Myriad Law King after seeing the ck cat pet? He was only an ordinary person and might not even have heard of the name Myriad Law King. At this moment, a few young men walked over casually. ¡°Owner, you¡¯re still grilling skewers? Have you paid the stall fee this month?¡± One of the yellow-haired young men said to the owner. Although it was said to be a stall fee, it was actually another version of a protection fee. It was just a different way of saying it. Logically speaking, such street hooligans should not exist in a ce like Zhonghai. However, the other party happened to be doing well. Moreover, their reputation in the vicinity was not low. It was said that they had someone backing them. The owner was only a stall owner and naturally could not afford to offend the other party. He hurriedly lowered his voice and said, ¡°Sigh, Brother Nan, this is the stall fee for this month.¡± As he spoke, the owner took out a small stack of money. There were even ten and twenty yuan mixed into it. The total looked to be about a thousand yuan. After the person called Brother Nan took it, he handed it to the person beside him and said, ¡°Alright, our brothers are also hungry. Roast two skewers for us too.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The owner said awkwardly, ¡°There are already customers who have ordered.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Brother Nan smiled. ¡°Who? They ordered so much? We brothers can eat with them.¡± The owner intentionally didn¡¯t say anything because in the owner¡¯s opinion, Lin Feng and the others were definitely ability manifesters. He could not afford to provoke them, but he also could not afford to provoke Brother Nan and the other hooligans. However, although he did not say anything, he nced in Lin Feng¡¯s direction from the corner of his eye. This small action happened to be discovered by Brother Nan. Chapter 146 - 146 Strongest Hidden Profession, Swordsman! (1) 146 Strongest Hidden Profession, Swordsman! (1) ¡°It¡¯s them?¡± Brother Nan pointed at Lin Feng and the others. At this moment, Lin Feng was still deep in thought, as if he had not discovered the situation here. When the owner saw this situation, he suddenly had some thoughts. If Brother Nan provoked Lin Feng and the others, the other party might be able to teach these hooligans a lesson. Therefore, he nodded helplessly. Brother Nan smiled and directly walked towards Lin Feng and the others. !! Seeing this, the customers in the other seats stopped eating the barbecue and left one after another. In the end, only Lin Feng and the others were left. Brother Nan walked over, pulled a stool, and sat beside Lin Feng. Lin Feng was originally still thinking. In fact, his mental strength had long sensed the situation over there, but he ignored it. At this moment, the other party sat over. He also pretended to be surprised and looked at Brother Nan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Feng calmly asked. Seeing that the other party was actually not afraid of him, Brother Nan hesitated. It had to be known that everyone around here who came out to have fun knew about him, Chen Nan. Now that the other party was reacting so calmly, it seemed that the other party was either really powerful or really did not know him. Chen Nan did not want to gamble. Moreover, he was more inclined to believe the former. How could ordinary people be so calm when they came out to eat in the middle of the night and saw people like them suddenlye up? Therefore, Chen Nan smiled and said, ¡°Brother, why did you order so much? Do you want to eat together?¡± Lin Feng looked at the other party, then at the owner and sneered. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren and asked, ¡°Senior, what do you think?¡± Lin Feng was not interested in these ordinary people. His main purpose today was to treat Chu Kuangren to a meal, so he still asked for the other party¡¯s opinion. For some reason, Chu Kuangren chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. In any case, you¡¯re the one paying.¡± ¡°Then sit down and eat together,¡± Lin Feng said to Chen Nan. Chen Nan also smiled. He felt that the other party definitely thought that he was not to be trifled with and wanted to avoid conflict. After all, this was normal. When the two sides did not know the details, who would fight brainlessly from the beginning? Although Chen Nan was a hooligan, he was not brainless. If he did not have a brain, he would have long been beaten to death and would not have been able to find that powerful backer. Lin Feng did not know that the other party had thought of so much in an instant. Moreover, he had also guessed some of the owner¡¯s thoughts. To be honest, he was a little disgusted by the owner¡¯s actions because it made him feel like he was being used. However, was this enough to make him explode in anger? Lin Feng felt that it was unlikely. It was as if an ant hadnded on him and he had brought this ant across a river. Just because the ant had taken advantage of him, did it mean that he had to crush this ant? Therefore, Lin Feng felt that there was no need to be too calctive. Moreover, while he was disgusted, Lin Feng also felt that that owner was somewhat pitiful. If the other party could not even live in peace when doing a small business, was it really possible for the other party to never think of resisting? Lin Feng felt that the other party had definitely thought about it, but he had definitely failed for some reason. Otherwise, he would not have ended up like this. Moreover, because he had failed before, he slowly epted this fate. This made Lin Feng involuntarily think of the battle between humans and the foreign races. If humans had failed to resist in the beginning, would they have been enved and slowly epted this fate? Lin Feng shook his head. That shouldn¡¯t be the case. There would always be people who fought and resisted. It was simr to the evil sects. Evil sects that obeyed the foreign races only represented a small portion of humans. Most people were still constantly resisting and fighting. Therefore, Lin Feng felt that the owner of the barbecue stall was a little pitiful. He would not change anything. If one did not even have the intention to resist, who could help them? Just now, if the owner had not yed such a trick and instead asked Lin Feng for help, Lin Feng would definitely have directly helped him. Now, Lin Feng did not want to care. ¡°Owner, why aren¡¯t you serving the barbecue?¡± Chen Nan shouted. The group of people he brought also sat down like a swarm of bees. Chu Kuangren and Lin Feng did not say anything, but Lin Feng frowned. Wasn¡¯t this disturbing his mood? He had given the other party face by asking him to sit down, but it was not a reason for him to be unruly. Just as Lin Feng was about to speak, Little ck seemed to be drunk and shouted at Lin Feng, ¡°Kid, give me a few more bottles of beer. I want something cold.¡± Everyone at the table was suddenly stunned. A talking cat? And it wanted to drink cold beer? Chen Nan suddenly jolted and suddenly came back to his senses. Was the other party actually an ability manifester? Moreover, this cat was probably a pet of the Divine Realm, right? Before Chen Nan¡¯s brother could react, he looked at Little ck and said, ¡°Brother Nan, this cat is interesting. Let¡¯s bring it back. Sister-inw might like it too.¡± Chen Nan directly pped that person¡¯s face and the other party directly fell onto the ground. ¡°Brother Nan? Why did you hit me?¡± That person was clearly stunned by the p and actually shouted at Chen Nan. ¡°Brat, shut up!¡± Chen Nan kicked him again. Then, he turned around and said to Lin Feng, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve offended you.¡± Chen Nan was about to break out in cold sweat. How could he happen to encounter a manifester? It had to be known that his backer was a legendary manifester. Now, he had actually provoked such an existence. Seeing that the other party was sensible, Lin Feng smiled and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay and eat?¡± Chen Nan immediately shook his head like a rattle drum. ¡°Owner, how can we be qualified to eat with you?¡± This time, Chen Nan¡¯s other brothers also reacted. Although they did not guess the other party¡¯s identity, they knew that the other party was not to be trifled with. Chapter 147 - 147 Strongest Hidden Profession, Swordsman! (2) 147 Strongest Hidden Profession, Swordsman! (2) After all, they all saw how flustered Brother Nan was. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not in the mood to eat here. Can we pack it up and go back?¡± Lin Feng asked Chu Kuangren. ¡°That works too.¡± Chu Kuangren nodded. Chen Nan immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s our fault for disturbing the big shot¡¯s mood. We¡¯ll treat you to this meal.¡± Lin Feng did notment and directly brought the roasted barbecue away. As for the ones that had not been roasted, there was no need. However, he clearly did not pay. After Lin Feng and the others left, Chen Nan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Brother Nan, where did this kide from?¡± Ackey beside him could not help but ask. Chen Nan pped him. ¡°Lower your voice!¡± Theckey was directly stunned. This person had already left, but Brother Nan was still like this? However, his head also trembled as he thought of something. ¡°Brother Nan, are they¡­ ability manifesters?¡± Chen Nan nodded, and the otherckeys¡¯ faces turned pale. They actually provoked such a person? It had to be known that although thew stipted that ability manifesters could not casually attack ordinary people, that kind of big shot would still have a lot of methods to use if he really wanted to deal with ordinary people. In the end, people like them would die without knowing what killed them. Thinking of this, everyone broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Brother Nan, are we¡­ fine now?¡± An underling asked uncertainly. ¡°Probably,¡± Chen Nan said. He did not know either because these people who could materialize had very strange methods. Who knew what would happen to them in the future? Although the other party was friendly, the few of them might mysteriously disappear in a few days. ¡°Everyone, be careful these few days. Don¡¯t go out and fool around,¡± Chen Nan said. Thoseckeys nodded. At this moment, the owner of the barbecue stall walked over and probed, ¡°Brother Nan, what about the money for the barbecue?¡± Chen Nan was about to re up, but when he thought of the strangeness of manifesters, he still took out a handful of money and threw it to the owner of the barbecue stall. The money was just the ¡°stall fee¡± the owner had just given them. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Nan led everyone and left. The owner watched Chen Nan and the others leave and smiled mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re usually so arrogant. When you meet a real big shot, aren¡¯t you still as obedient as a dog?¡± Lin Feng, who was far away, naturally observed these things through his mental strength. He did not care. However, he felt that this owner was really pitiful. ¡°You can use my tiger skin to show off once, but can you continue to show off? The truth was indeed as Lin Feng had thought. Later on, Chen Nan and the others realized that something was wrong. A few dayster, they returned and beat up the owner of the barbecue stall. They even destroyed the other party¡¯s stall. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chu Kuangren suddenly asked. Lin Feng carried tworge bags of barbecue and looked at the other party. ¡°Are you referring to what happened just now?¡± Chu Kuangren nodded. ¡°Plotting, suspicion, and so on. Only those without ability would use such methods. Those with strength don¡¯t need it,¡± Lin Feng said. It had to be said that Lin Feng had indeed been deeply influenced by Qin Wuyi in his previous life. Chu Kuangren looked at Lin Feng and shook his head. ¡°I mean, what do you think of that hooligan?¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment. ¡°That Brother Nan? He¡¯s adaptable, right? However, if not for this, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive until today, right?¡± Chu Kuangren still shook his head. ¡°You¡­ From the first time I saw you, do you know what impression you gave me?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Senior, please tell me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too mature.¡± Chu Kuangren took out a bottle of beer from the bag Lin Feng was carrying and took a sip. ¡°This isn¡¯t good. Young people have to be more energetic. How can there be young people who don¡¯t cause trouble?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression froze. Was he too mature? Chu Kuangren took another sip of wine and continued, ¡°For example, when I asked you what you think of those people just now, you gave a typical answer of defining them in a general sense. Sometimes, I even wonder if you¡¯re some old ghost who has been reborn.¡± Lin Feng knew that the other party was joking and then said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? If you¡¯re more mature and think more, you can take fewer detours.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad, but it¡¯s not good for the inheritance you¡¯ll obtain next,¡± Chu Kuangren said. Inheritance? Lin Feng remembered. He had not even had the time to ask about that swordsman¡¯s inheritance just now. ¡°Senior, what profession is this swordsman?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°Swordsman can actually be said to be a profession thatbines the characteristics of all professions.¡± Chu Kuangren thought for a moment and gave such an answer. When Lin Feng heard this, he was very curious. A profession that gathered all the profession characteristics? Wasn¡¯t that the exclusive profession of the all-rounded professional? Chu Kuangren continued, ¡°Moreover, the profession change for a swordsman is different from your usual profession change. Ordinary people need to go to the Profession Awakening Hall to change their profession. However, for a swordsman to change their profession, it needs to be done in front of me.¡± Lin Feng looked at Chu Kuangren and was instantly stunned. ¡°Change¡­ change the profession in front of you?¡± He was very shocked. What was a profession change? That was the rule of the Divine Realm. However, for him to be a swordsman, he actually had to change his profession in front of Chu Kuangren. This meant that the other party could either modify the rules of the Divine Realm or create his own rules. Either way, it was extremely terrifying. This was because even though Lin Feng was a divine level expert in his previous life, he had never heard of anyone who could create new rules or modify the rules in the Divine Realm. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Kuangren smiled and said, ¡°Moreover, for you to change into a swordsman, it¡¯s not as simple as obtaining my permission. You also need to pass some things simr to trials to sessfully change your profession. Moreover, these trials will only be more difficult than the Profession Awakening Hall. You have to think carefully. Do you want to be a swordsman?¡± Chapter 148 - 148 Strongest Hidden Profession, Swordsman! (3) 148 Strongest Hidden Profession, Swordsman! (3) Lin Feng did not answer directly. Instead, he asked a question, ¡°What if I be a swordsman and can¡¯t find you to change my profession?¡± The smile on Chu Kuangren¡¯s face froze. This was really a good question. He had been running around all year round and had never been in a fixed ce. In that case, it was indeed very troublesome for the other party to change his profession. ¡°This¡­ How about this? I¡¯ll give you a mission ording to the rules of the Divine Realm. After youplete the mission, you can sessfully change your profession.¡± Chu Kuangren said. Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯m willing to be a swordsman.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to think about it a little more?¡± Chu Kuangren smiled and said. Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°You also said just now that swordsman gather the characteristics of all professions. Then can I think of the swordsman profession as the strongest among all professions?¡± Chu Kuangren replied proudly, ¡°Of course. Even among all the hidden professions, the swordsman profession is still the strongest.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem. As long as it¡¯s the strongest, it¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Feng smiled. Chu Kuangren pped Lin Feng andughed. ¡°Good kid, you¡¯re quite ambitious.¡± Clearly, the inheritance of the swordsman was about to begin. Then, the two of them returned to Lin Feng¡¯s dormitory. Lin Feng ced the grilled skewers on the coffee table and discovered that Little ck was actually really drunk and had actually fallen asleep. ¡°He has a mental strength body and is very sensitive to such mental strength effects, so it¡¯s easier for him to get drunk,¡± Chu Kuangren said. Lin Feng nodded and then asked, ¡°Senior, you just said that my age is not conducive to the subsequent swordsman inheritance. What do you mean?¡± Chu Kuangren picked up the barbecue and took a bite. Then, he said, ¡°Swordsmen are divided into several stages. The first stage requires you to cause trouble and nurture your killing intent!¡± ¡°Killing nature? I think my killing intent is already quite heavy?¡± Lin Feng said. His killing intent was indeed quite heavy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have directly ughtered all the people from therge factions surrounding him in Peerless City back then. Chu Kuangren shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about the things you¡¯ve done. You call that killing intent?¡± Lin Feng was a little unconvinced. He had been reborn at the divine level, so how could he not understand killing intent? ¡°Then what is killing intent?¡± Suddenly, an aura burst forth from Chu Kuangren¡¯s body. It was clearly not the pressure of mental strength, but it instantly made Lin Feng¡¯s entire body turn cold and his hair stand on end. This was killing intent. He looked at Chu Kuangren opposite him and seemed to see an endless mountain of corpses and sea of blood. How many people had he to kill to have such dense killing intent? Lin Feng swallowed and said in surprise, ¡°Senior, this¡­¡± ¡°This is the killing intent of the beginner level.¡± As Chu Kuangren spoke, he took a bite of the skewers. However, it made Lin Feng¡¯s face turn pale, as if the other party was not eating skewers but biting someone to death. ¡°This is only the beginner level?¡± Lin Feng was really shocked this time. If this was only the beginner level, what kind of killing intent could be considered to have reached the advanced level? ¡°You actually found out about Xiao Yaozi in the Profession Awakening Hall. You must have seen his statue, right?¡± Chu Kuangren said. Lin Feng nodded and suddenly recalled the statue he had seen back then. At that time, it was only a statue. The feeling it gave Lin Feng was the same as the feeling Chu Kuangren gave him now. If it was Xiao Yaozi himself, how powerful would he be? Thinking of this, Lin Feng not only thought of the Chimera imprisoned in the boundary passageway, but he also wondered if Xiao Yaozi had been locked up because he had gone crazy from killing. Chu Kuangren did not know what Lin Feng was thinking. Instead, he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to reach that level, but at least your killing intent has to be stronger than my current killing intent.¡± Lin Feng came back to his senses and thought of a problem. ¡°By the way, Senior, are you a swordsman?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Chu Kuangren thought for a moment before answering, ¡°Half a swordsman.¡± Could a profession be halved? Lin Feng was shocked. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 149 - 149 Is This the President We Know? (1) 149 Is This the President We Know? (1) ¡°Student, wake up, wake up¡­¡± In the ssroom, the teacher shouted. Lin Feng woke up in a daze. After looking at his surroundings, he was somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Student, if you¡¯re tired, you can apply for leave. You don¡¯t have to attend these basic knowledge sses,¡± the teacher said to Lin Feng. Despite seeing that Lin Feng had fallen asleep, the surrounding students did not tease him. Today was the first day of official sses in Zhanzheng College. However, in the beginning, everyone would only learn some basic knowledge about the Divine Realm, such as the concept of rtive experience points that Lin Feng had mentioned to Su Xiuxiu and the others previously. The descendants of somerge families had long dabbled in this knowledge, so they would not waste time attending these sses. They would spend more time leveling up in the Divine Realm. In their opinion, someone like Lin Feng who slept in ss was probably a descendant of a certain family. He would stay up all night to level up and would be very tired the next day. ¡°Thank you, Teacher. There¡¯s no need,¡± Lin Feng replied with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± The teacher nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re not taking leave, I won¡¯t force you. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t affect my ss discipline.¡± Lin Feng nodded. After returning from Peerless Cityst night, he had chatted with Chu Kuangren for the entire night and had yet to rest. Only then did he remember that he had ss today, so he had just fallen asleep. Seeing that Lin Feng was insisting on staying, the teacher was somewhat puzzled. Wasn¡¯t it better to take leave and go back to sleep? Why did he have to sleep in ss? However, with the thought that Lin Feng might be a descendant of arge family, he still whispered to Lin Feng, ¡°If you¡¯re really tired, you can go to thest row to sleep.¡± With that said, the teacher walked back to the podium and continued teaching. Lin Feng¡¯s face turned red, but he still quietly walked to thest row and sat down. He began to close his eyes to rest. He also wanted to apply for leave, but he had rushed over in the morning and did not have time to apply for leave at all. The surrounding students watched as Lin Feng walked to thest row and were somewhat envious. This was the treatment of the descendants ofrge families. The teacher was so fierce to them just now, but he was so tolerant of Lin Feng. This was also normal. Although Zhanzheng College was led by the Qin family, Qin Wuyi was only the principal. The other families also had many positions in the school. Therefore, most people would not provoke others if they encountered unfamiliar people. This was because the person you provoke might have a terrifying background. After being envious for a while, those students still obediently attended ss. Although it was a basic knowledge course, there would still be an assessment. If they could not pass the assessment, it would really be embarrassing. Lin Feng had long learned this basic knowledge in his previous life. He had originally nned to take leave, but unfortunately, he did not have time in the morning. ¡°I¡¯d better apply for leave for the afternoon ss.¡± Lin Feng thought. He still had to apply for leave because even if he passed the final written test, he could not fail the examination. Lin Feng continued to close his eyes and rest. Through his conversation with Chu Kuangrenst night, he roughly understood the nature of the swordsman profession. A swordsman gathered the attributes of all professions. They had the health of a warrior, the agility of an assassin, the explosive power of an archer and a mage, and the strangeness of a priest and a summoner. It could be said that a swordsman had gathered the advantages of all professions. Last night, Chu Kuangren said that he was considered half a swordsman because Chu Kuangren did not meet the requirements of an all-rounded professional. After all, talent was limited. Only SSS level talents were all-rounded professionals and could be true swordsmen. However, Chu Kuangren did not borate on why he could be considered half a swordsman. Chu Kuangren only told Lin Feng that he would slowly find out in the future. As for Lin Feng¡¯s first swordsman profession change, it was also put on the agenda. What Lin Feng needed to do now was to increase his killing intent. ording to Chu Kuangren, first stage swordsmen needed to constantly improve their killing nature to the extent that they dared to kill anyone and could kill anyone. ¡°Why increase your killing intent? It¡¯s because you have to be able to pull out your sword and attack any enemy. This is your goal. Take your current state for example. If you face a divine level enemy, you might not be afraid, but do you dare to attack him?¡± This was what Chu Kuangren said to Lin Feng at that time. Moreover, ording to him, this was only the lowest requirement for a swordsman. However, before reaching this lowest requirement, one had to ensure that their mind would not be lost. This was also very easy to understand. Just as Chu Kuangren had said, anyone who dared to attack a divine level expert at the bronze level would simply be thought of as a lunatic. Even Lin Feng felt that he was crazy to attack a divine level expert now. After all, wasn¡¯t it insane for him to still attack if he knew that he could not defeat the other party? Lin Feng found it somewhat difficult to understand this mentality. Chu Kuangren only told him to farm more monsters first, especially in the Profession Awakening Hall. He could go and try the trials more often. Lin Feng also had the intention to go to the Profession Awakening Hall. After all, he had only reached the 40th level previously and had yet to receive the rewards after that. He naturally had to go back and take a look. In addition, previously, Lin Feng had always focused on the mage profession. Although he understood the mage profession, in the end, he was still not that familiar with it. From his previous battles, it could be seen that he was still more inclined towards the warrior profession. Now, although Lin Feng had no problem relying on his powerful attributes, if this continued for a long time, it was still very easy for others to find ws. Chapter 150 - 150 Is This the President We Know? (2) 150 Is This the President We Know? (2) Moreover, swordsmen required bnced attributes, so Lin Feng had to think of a way to n. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s ss. ss dismissed!¡± After saying that, the teacher on the podium directly left. Lin Feng also opened his eyes and walked out of the ssroom. Then, he walked towards the student union. He had to go to the student union to apply for leave and rest at noon. In the afternoon, he would go to the Profession Awakening Hall to take a look. As he walked, Lin Feng saw a familiar figure from afar. That figure walked very arrogantly on the road, giving off the aura of being second only to the heavens. ¡°This guy seems to be from the student union, right? Looks like I can leave the matter of applying for leave to him in the future.¡± Lin Feng smiled and walked towards the figure. Zhang Tao had finally broken through to the bronze levelst night with the help of the Experience Fruit. Now, he was extremely arrogant and was nning to challenge Chen Jinyang in the afternoon. ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to follow me. When I defeat Chen Jinqiang in the afternoon and be the president, all of you will have merit for helping me,¡± Zhang Tao said to the few people beside him. The few people beside him all smiled obsequiously. No one expected Zhang Tao to really break through. It was really rare for a new student to break through to the bronze level in a year. Thinking of Zhang Tao¡¯s ruthlessness, they felt that he might really be able to defeat Chen Jinyang. Therefore, the few people around Zhang Tao were now trying their best to curry favor with him and constantly tter him, causing Zhang Tao to be even more arrogant. ¡°Of course. As for that Chen Jinqiang, what¡¯s there to be arrogant about? If not for the support of the family behind him, what would he be?¡± The person beside him even called Chen Jinyang by his nickname. ¡°That¡¯s right. Unlike our President Zhang, who¡¯s a genius. Even if he has a B level talent, he¡¯s still not inferior to others.¡± ¡°Moreover, our President Zhang even knows the Myriad Law King. How can Chen Jinqiangpare?¡± These people who were ttering him even directly called him President Zhang, but the more Zhang Tao listened, the morefortable he felt. ¡°Zhang Tao!¡± At this moment, a voice sounded. Zhang Tao frowned slightly. Who was it? Why was the other party so insensible? The person beside him looked at the person and saw that he seemed to be a new student and seemed to know Zhang Tao. He asked in confusion, ¡°Student, why are you looking for our President Zhang?¡± ¡°President Zhang?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. This guy was the president of the student union? He could not tell. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s indeed something.¡± Lin Feng nodded, but he realized that Zhang Tao actually did not even look at him. Then, he swept his mental strength and discovered that the other party had broken through to the bronze level. No wonder he was a little arrogant. ¡°However, I think President Zhang seems to be a little busy.¡± Lin Feng smiled and said. Zhang Tao was stunned when he heard this. Who was this? He actually dared to speak so sarcastically. However, when he saw Lin Feng, he was so frightened that he trembled. Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s strange tone, the person beside him was about to berate, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you know our President Zhang. I advise you to speak nicely. Otherwise¡­¡± Unexpectedly, before the person could finish speaking, he was pped on the head by Zhang Tao. ¡°How can you say that? This is my brother!¡± As Zhang Tao spoke, he looked at Lin Feng and saw that Lin Feng was smiling faintly. He knew that the other party was unwilling to expose his identity. Then, he said, ¡°We¡¯re brothers who are closer than biological brothers.¡± The person who spoke was directly stunned by Zhang Tao. Zhang Tao had a brother who had just entered the school? Why had he not heard of it? Zhang Tao ignored him and said to Lin Feng with a smile, ¡°Big Brother, if there¡¯s anything, just tell me.¡± Big brother? The few people following Zhang Tao werepletely stunned. They thought that when Zhang Tao called the other party brother, it meant that the other party was Zhang Tao¡¯s follower. However, based on the situation, why did it seem to be the other way around. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to apply for leave,¡± Lin Feng said. ¡°Apply for leave? It¡¯s a small matter. If Big Brother wants to apply for leave in the future, just call me. You can ask for as many days as you want,¡± Zhang Tao said and asked Lin Feng for his phone. The few people at the side werepletely stunned. Why was Zhang Tao¡¯s current performance so simr to theirs just now? Who was the other party? Moreover, the few of them knew that Zhang Tao hated those descendants of families the most. It could be seen from his attitude towards Chen Jinyang. However, what was going on now? Could it be that the other party¡¯s background was even greater than Chen Jinyang¡¯s? Thinking of this, their hearts skipped a beat. Although the Chen family was not one of the top families in Zhonghai, they were definitely not bad. However, now, it seemed that the other party¡¯s family was even stronger than the Chen family. It could only be one of those few families. The few of them were smart people, so they all said, ¡°Since he¡¯s President Zhang¡¯s big brother, he¡¯s also our big brother. Big Brother, feel free to instruct me when needed.¡± Lin Feng was somewhat amused when he saw this scene. ¡°You¡¯re the president of the student union? I couldn¡¯t tell,¡± Lin Feng said to Zhang Tao. Zhang Tao smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m preparing to challenge the president in the afternoon. He¡¯s the one who was with mest night.¡± The president of the student union had an arena challenge system. Lin Feng had known this in his previous life. After all, in this world where strength was respected, if one was not strong enough, how could one sit in a high position? ¡°I see. Good luck then,¡± Lin Feng said and prepared to return to the dormitory. ¡°Big Brother, wait.¡± Zhang Tao shouted again, ¡°Big Brother, do you have time in the afternoon? Why don¡¯t you go to the student union with me and help give me some guidance?¡± Guidance? Zhang Tao and the others were shocked again. Could it be that not only did this guy have a powerful background, but he was also strong? ¡°In the afternoon? I don¡¯t have time in the afternoon. Next time. When I have time, let¡¯s go level up together,¡± Lin Feng said. Zhang Tao¡¯s eyes lit up. The big shot actually wanted to help him level up? This was too satisfying. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Big Brother, go ahead and do your work. Just call me if you need anything,¡± Zhang Tao said with a smile. Lin Feng nodded and left. Seeing Lin Feng leave, the others finally could not help but ask Zhang Tao. ¡°Brother Tao, who is this person?¡± Zhang Tao nced at the person who spoke and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t ask around. He¡¯s my brother.¡± Everyone pursed their lips. ¡°But Brother Tao, you seem to treat him very differently. Could it be that he¡¯s stronger than President Chen Jinyang?¡± ... ¡°Chen Jinqiang? Heh.¡± Zhang Tao sneered. ¡°How can that guypare to my brother? I¡¯m not bragging, but as long as my brother is willing, it¡¯s simply too easy for him to be the president of the student union!¡± Everyone was shocked. Was this really true? However, everyone knew that Zhang Tao liked to brag, so they only believed 50% of it. However, since the other party could subdue Zhang Tao, he was probably not simple. The few of them looked at each other and decided to go and investigate this person. Zhang Tao did not say anything else and directly turned to leave, preparing to help Lin Feng apply for leave. Therefore, he did not notice what they were nning. After Lin Feng finished taking leave, he prepared to return to the dormitory. After all, Chu Kuangren was still sleeping in his dormitory. Now that it was noon, he had to take the other party out for lunch. However, just as Lin Feng arrived at the door of the dormitory, he received a call. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve already collected the materials you asked us to collect.¡± Erlong¡¯s voice came from the phone. Only then did Lin Feng remember that because the Tiansheng Group did not have any funds previously, Lin Feng had asked them to collect materials and prepare to forge equipment. ¡°Alright, go to the game in the afternoon and give me the materials,¡± Lin Feng said. ... Although he had money now, Lin Feng was still prepared to forge equipment to increase his forging ability in preparation for upgrading the Ice Crystal Scepter and Madman Armor in the future. After all, he had already gathered the materials. ¡°Um, Young Master, we might be in trouble,¡± Erlong said over the phone. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°Young Master, do you still remember Liu Ming? Back then, he said that his grandfather was from the War God Hall. Now, he seems to have found his way here,¡± Erlong said nervously. Liu Ming? Lin Feng thought for a moment and finally remembered. Wasn¡¯t this the person he had killed in the Tiansheng Group previously? Now, was the other party¡¯s grandfather looking for him? It was not Lin Feng¡¯s fault for forgetting so quickly. After all, there had been too many things happening in the past few days, and he had not adjusted his schedule. Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said to Erlong, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll go take a look in the afternoon.¡± With that said, Lin Feng hung up and pushed open the dormitory door. ¡°Senior, Little ck, I¡¯m going out this afternoon. Do you want to go together?¡± Chapter 151 - 151 Using the Blood of the War God Hall to Send the Hero Off! (1) 151 Using the Blood of the War God Hall to Send the Hero Off! (1) In the afternoon, Lin Feng brought Little ck and Chu Kuangren to Linhai City. This time, Lin Feng and the others also came by car. Although they could all fly, directly flying in the real world was not in line with Lin Feng¡¯s low-key personality. Chu Kuangren followed because he could not leave before Lin Fengpleted his first swordsman profession change. Little ck followed because it could not get anything to eat if it was alone in the dormitory. As soon as the two of them and the cat got out of the taxi, Little ck and Chu Kuangren retched. It was really hard to imagine that a divine level expert like Chu Kuangren would be as carsick as Little ck. After Lin Feng paid the taxi fare, he watched the taxi driver leave with a smile. After all, the cost of renting a taxi from Zhonghai to Linhai City was not low. That was a cross-city trip! Lin Feng then looked at Chu Kuangren and Little ck and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you guys alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to travel by car next time. It¡¯s really ufortable.¡± Chu Kuangren said with an ugly expression. Lin Feng was somewhat curious. Logically speaking, Chu Kuangren often came to reality. Why would he be carsick? Chu Kuangren replied, ¡°I don¡¯t usually take a car when Ie out. It¡¯s better if I just fly. After all, no one can see me.¡± Only then did Lin Feng react. If a divine level expert did not want others to see it, it was indeed very simple. He only needed to wrap his mental strength around himself. Just like Little ckst night, when it enveloped itself with mental strength, it could even turn into a white cat. However, Lin Feng could not do it now. He either had to have more than 3,000 mental strength or his mental strength needed to sessfully undergo a qualitative change. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t I upgrade your mask? Since it already has an invisibility function, why didn¡¯t we just fly over?¡± Chu Kuangren asked. ¡°Um¡­ I forgot,¡± Lin Feng said awkwardly. It seemed that he had not adjusted his schedule recently and was really in low spirits. Lin Feng thought. Chu Kuangren was somewhat speechless. How could he forget this? Although Little ck was carsick, it appeared very excited. It was unknown if it was because the alcohol fromst night had not worn off. ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting to take a car. Although I¡¯m not used to it, I saw those racing videos on the Inte. It¡¯s especially fun. Kid, when are you going to buy a car too? When the timees, I¡¯ll drive it too.¡± Little ck smiled and said. The corners of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. This guy was a cat but it actually wanted to drive? Although Little ck¡¯s size could change freely and it was not a problem for it to step on the elerator and brake, Lin Feng did not dare to imagine the scene of a cat driving. The traffic police would probably really doubt their lives if they saw this. Just as the two of them and the cat were talking, a few luxury cars drove over. Erlong got out of the car with Xu Tiansheng in a suit. When they saw Lin Feng, they hurriedly walked over. ¡°Young Master.¡± Erlong and Xu Tiansheng called out at the same time. Fortunately, there were fewer people around. Otherwise, some people would definitely exim. The chairman of the Tiansheng Group, Xu Tiansheng, actually called someone else Young Master. This would probably be the headline of Linhai City tomorrow. Lin Feng nodded and did not say anything. Xu Tiansheng hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve prepared a hotel for you. Go and rest first.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Then, Xu Tiansheng prepared to call Lin Feng and the others into the car. When Chu Kuangren saw this scene, his scalp went numb. ¡°Just tell me where it is. I¡¯ll go over first,¡± Chu Kuangren said. ¡°Young Master¡­ This is¡­?¡± Xu Tiansheng asked. ¡°This is one of my teachers. Just tell him the location,¡± Lin Feng replied. Since Chu Kuangren was teaching him to be a swordsman, he could indeed be considered Lin Feng¡¯s teacher. Xu Tiansheng did not ask further. After telling Chu Kuangren¡¯s location, Chu Kuangren directly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. This shocked everyone. The news of Peerless City had long spread. Everyone already knew, especially Xu Tiansheng. When he learned that the Lin family of Azure Dragon City had gone to find trouble with Lin Feng, Xu Tiansheng was stunned. Wasn¡¯t the Myriad Law King a member of the Lin family? Later on, after knowing that the Myriad Law King had defeated the Lin family¡¯s Lin Tianyou and killed twote-stage gold level elders of the War God Hall, Xu Tiansheng was stunned again. Was Lin Feng that strong? After all, Xu Tiansheng was well aware that the other party was a new student of Zhanzheng College. However, how could a new student be so powerful? Now that he saw that Lin Feng¡¯s teacher was so unfathomable, Xu Tiansheng understood. ¡°Looks like Boss¡¯s background is definitely not small. At the very least, he¡¯s not inferior to the Lin family and the War God Hall in Azure Dragon City. Otherwise, why would Boss dare to provoke the other party?¡± Xu Tiansheng thought. He could not tell Chu Kuangren¡¯s cultivation level. After all, he was not even at the bronze level. However, this did not stop him from guessing. However, no matter how he guessed, he still underestimated Chu Kuangren¡¯s realm. Who would dare to believe that he had encountered a divine level expert just like that? Lin Feng got into the car with everyone and said, ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on now.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Master. Now, we¡­¡± Xu Tiansheng began to introduce the current situation of the Tiansheng Group. It had to be said that Xu Tiansheng was indeed a formidable figure. In just a few days, he had already united the small groups and factions in Linhai City. Now, he could already challenge those top factions. Previously, if not for the fact that he was limited by his own strength, Xu Tiansheng would probably really be able to unify Linhai City. However, this also showed that strength would alwayse first. After all, despite Xu Tiansheng¡¯s ambition, wasn¡¯t he still working for Lin Feng now? ¡°Now, there are still some medium-level factions and a few top factions left in Linhai City. I¡¯m confident that I can take down those medium-level factions in a month. As for those top factions, I can only take my time. However¡­¡± Xu Tiansheng paused. Chapter 152 - 152 Using the Blood of the War God Hall’s People to Send the Hero Off! (2) 152 Using the Blood of the War God Hall¡¯s People to Send the Hero Off! (2) ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± Lin Feng said. ¡°However, we¡¯ve never disyed our absolute strength. It¡¯s fine for the time being. If it goes on for too long, I¡¯m worried that those small factions will be disloyal. Moreover, our actions are not hidden. A fewrge factions have already sensed it. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll react soon,¡± Xu Tiansheng said. He did not doubt Lin Feng¡¯s strength. What a joke. With abat strengthparable to the gold level, Lin Feng could already establish his own family. However, he also knew that Lin Feng did not want to expose his identity. In his opinion, Liu Ming¡¯s grandfather was purely courting death. After all, even the gold level elder of the War God Hall had died. As a branch hall elder, he was not even at the silver level. Wouldn¡¯t he be courting death if he came? Lin Feng thought for a moment and knew Xu Tiansheng¡¯s difficulties, but he said, ¡°It¡¯s too slow.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Tiansheng was stunned for a moment. ¡°I say, it¡¯s still too slow. It¡¯s really too slow to only take down a medium-sized faction in a month,¡± Lin Feng said indifferently. Xu Tiansheng smiled bitterly and did not dare toin. How was this slow? How fast did he want it to be? Actually, Xu Tiansheng¡¯s speed was not considered slow. It was just that Lin Feng leveled up too quickly and his n was brought forward. The reason why he supported the Tiansheng Group was because he wanted to deal with evil sects like the War God Hall. It was very difficult for Lin Feng to uproot these evil sects alone. After all, if he killed the leader, another leader would appear. Therefore, Lin Feng needed the Tiansheng Group to help him collect information andpletely eradicate these evil sects. However, now that Lin Feng¡¯s strength had increased too quickly and the Tiansheng Group had not caught up, Lin Feng was still somewhat dissatisfied. ¡°When will Liu Ming¡¯s grandfather arrive?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°The news we received was that he will arrive in Linhai City tomorrow,¡± Xu Tiansheng said. Lin Feng nodded and pondered. A momentter, he slowly said, ¡°In that case, invite all the factions to a banquet tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Banquet?¡± Xu Tiansheng was stunned. After thinking for a while, he finally understood Lin Feng¡¯s intentions. Didn¡¯t those small factions value strength? At that time, they would directly deal with Liu Ming¡¯s grandfather,the elder of the branch hall of the War God Hall, on the spot. This was the best disy of strength. However, now, other than Lin Feng, no one in the Tiansheng Group could deal with the other party. Could it be that Lin Feng was going to stand in front of the stage? Xu Tiansheng asked, ¡°Young Master, are you prepared to personally appear?¡± Lin Feng nodded. Chu Kuangren said that he was not energetic and did not have enough killing intent. Since that was the case, he might as well directly stand up and subdue those fewrge factions. As for exposing his identity, Lin Feng was naturally prepared. Everyone knew that the Myriad Law King was a mage. In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be fine if he appeared as a warrior? It just so happened that he still had 150,000 experience points and could learn two warrior skills. When Xu Tiansheng saw Lin Feng¡¯s affirmation, he was overjoyed. He also thought that Lin Feng might use this opportunity to directly unify Linhai City. However, he did not expect the other party to really be so domineering. Soon, everyone arrived at the hotel. After Lin Feng, Chu Kuangren, and Little ck ate something, they went to rest. Meanwhile, Xu Tiansheng and Erlong began to prepare for the banquet tomorrow night. Interestingly, Lin Feng did not encounter Xu Jiahao. It was said that he had returned to Zhizhen College. Lin Feng only smiled at this. ¡°It¡¯s normal for young people to have stronger self-esteem. He¡¯s probably too embarrassed to face me,¡± Lin Feng thought. In the afternoon, Xu Tiansheng was almost done preparing for the banquet. ¡°The young master of the Tiansheng Group has invited all the factions in Linhai City!¡± This was the reason why Xu Tiansheng held the banquet. When they received the invitation, everyone was very surprised. When did the Tiansheng Group have a young master? Wasn¡¯t the Tiansheng Group backed by the War God Hall? Moreover, some people also knew that the Tiansheng Group seemed to have offended the War God Hall. Why was there another young master now? Could it be that they had found a new backer? ¡°Have you found out about this young master of the Tiansheng Group?¡± In a building in Linhai City, a middle-aged man asked. In front of the middle-aged man, a woman in a business suit who was about 25 years old shook her head. She had a sexy figure and a seductive appearance. Her every move emitted a seductive aura. ¡°No, that young master seems to be very mysterious. Nothing about him has been revealed before,¡± the woman said to the middle-aged man. The man pondered and said, ¡°That person from the War God Hall seems to be arriving tomorrow. What¡¯s the purpose of the Tiansheng Group holding a banquet at this time and inviting everyone?¡± The woman smiled flirtatiously. ¡°What motive can they have? They probably want to pull us along to resist the War God Hall. In the past few days, the Tiansheng Group has been constantly gathering small factions. They probably want to resist the pressure from the War God Hall.¡± The man nodded and felt that it was probably the case. Although Linhai City was a small ce, it was adjacent to Zhonghai and was still mixed with all kinds of people. Some factions had backgrounds that even this middle-aged man was afraid of. For example, the Chen Corporation had the Chen family of Zhonghai behind them. Although the Chen family was not considered a top family in Central Sea City, they were still 30% stronger than the War God Hall! ¡°Have youe into contact with that person from the War God Hall?¡± the man asked. ¡°I¡¯ve interacted with him. We told him about the Tiansheng Group¡¯s banquet. He said that he would definitely arrive tomorrow.¡± As the woman spoke, she sat beside the man. Chapter 153 - 153 Using the Blood of the War God Hall to Send the Hero Off! (3) 153 Using the Blood of the War God Hall to Send the Hero Off! (3) The man smiled. ¡°Then there¡¯ll be a good show tomorrow.¡± ¡°A good show? Can it be as good as me?¡± The woman said coquettishly. The man immediately felt an evil fire surge and pounced forward. ¡°Little demon, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson now.¡± !! Immediately, voices of confusion came from the office. The people outside the office were already used to it. The man in the office was the leader of the strongest faction in Linhai City, Shen Xingwu. The woman was his secretary, Bai Xiaofeng. As the leader of the strongest faction in Linhai City, Shen Xingwu had never relied on others to work to this extent. It could be said that Shen Xingwu was very inspirational. He had never gone to university or even high school, but he had relied on his own efforts to awaken his talent. Then, he trained and worked hard to reach his current level. Unfortunately, although he had awakened his talent, his talent was not strong. Therefore, he could only reach level 180,te-stage bronze level, and could not go any further. This also made his faction only slightly stronger than the others. As for Bai Xiaofeng, she also came from an ordinary background. However, because of her outstanding appearance, Shen Xingwu took a fancy to her at a nce and kept her as a mistress. Later on, Bai Xiaofeng kept working hard. In just a few years, he actually reached the level of thepany¡¯s head secretary despite being an ordinary person. However, in the eyes of thepany, Bai Xiaofeng was even more terrifying than Shen Xingwu. Shen Xingwu had fought alone until today, so his personality was rtively cold and iron-blooded. This was because he deeply understood the principle of the strong preying on the weak. However, at most, he was more ruthless to the enemy. Compared to him, Bai Xiaofeng was ruthless to everyone. In order to be the chief secretary, Bai Xiaofeng went from being a kept woman to apanying Shen Xingwu to drink. She even gave up her body for Shen Xingwu¡¯spany. This also caused Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s personality to be somewhat extreme. Bai Xiaofeng hated it when others discussed her actions the most. One time, someone secretly discussed her in thepany. In the end, that person mysteriously disappeared the next day. On the other hand, Shen Xingwu indulged Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s actions very much, as if it was an alternativepensation. Therefore, in Shen Xingwu¡¯spany, Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s reputation was even greater than Shen Xingwu¡¯s. Even now, when the two of them were fooling around in thepany, no one dared to discuss it. ¡­ At night, Lin Feng, Chu Kuangren, and Little ck were having dinner in the hotel. Lin Feng did not n to enter the game for the time being. He was prepared to adjust his schedule. After all, he had not reached the silver level and had yet to reach the level of not sleeping. Xu Tiansheng suddenly brought Xu Jiahao over to report to Lin Feng. Xu Jiahao was called over by Xu Tiansheng. After all, Lin Feng wanted to appear as the young master of the Tiansheng Group. Xu Jiahao definitely had to appear tomorrow. ¡°Young Master, the Zhou family has sent out news that the City Lord of Tianfeng City, Zhou Weiming, identally died while resisting the evil sects. The Zhou family will be cleaning up the evil sects in the country recently. I hope the various local factions will cooperate,¡± Xu Tiansheng said. Lin Feng stopped eating. Had the news finally spread? ¡°Got it,¡± Lin Feng said indifferently. Xu Tiansheng looked deeply at Lin Feng because what he said just now was actually rted to Lin Feng. This was because the news of the Myriad Law King had also spread. ¡°The Qin family also released news that¡­ the Myriad Law King has contributed to resisting the evil sect and will bemended by the entire country.¡± Xu Tiansheng looked at Lin Feng and said. When Xu Tiansheng first received the news, he was really shocked. It turned out that he had actually underestimated the other party. ording to the news spread by the Qin family, the Myriad Law King had killed a gold level expert of the foreign races, two gold level experts of the evil sect, and severely injured a mid-stage dark gold level expert of the evil sect! The other party was actuallyparable to a dark gold level expert! Xu Jiahao looked at Lin Feng with aplicated expression. A few days ago, the person in front of him had almost destroyed the Tiansheng Group andter controlled his family¡¯s Tiansheng Group. At that time, he was very resentful and even thought of taking revenge one day. However, now, hepletely had no intention of taking revenge because the difference between them was too great. There was even a trace of admiration in Xu Jiahao¡¯s eyes. Killing foreign races and repelling evil sects was a heroic act. This was what every ability manifester wanted to do, and this person in front of him had done it. Therefore, now, he did not have any resistance to Lin Feng controlling the Tiansheng Group. He had the same thoughts as Xu Tiansheng. If the other party led the Tiansheng Group, he might be able to let the Tiansheng Group, including his Xu family, go further. Lin Feng did not think too much about the thoughts of the father and son. He only silently walked to the French window and looked at the night scene in the distance. ¡°Do your best to cooperate with the Zhou family. In addition, thepany will also issue an announcement tomorrow to pay tribute to the deceased hero, the King of the Night, Zhou Weiming!¡± Lin Feng said with his back facing everyone. Xu Tiansheng did not know why Zhou Weiming was called the King of the Night, but he would not refute Lin Feng¡¯s decision. He only asked, ¡°Then what about the banquet tomorrow night?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll hold it as usual,¡± Lin Feng replied. Perhaps they should not be holding a banquet tomemorate the hero. However, since the people from the War God Hall woulde tomorrow, he would use the blood of the people from the War God Hall to send the hero off! Chapter 154 - 154 Emerging and Suppressing Those Who Are Unconvinced 154 Emerging and Suppressing Those Who Are Unconvinced The next day, the entire Tian Sheng Group was dressed in white, mourning Zhou Weiming. At the same time, the aftermath of the battle in Tianfeng City alsopletely erupted. Most of the young people did not know who Zhou Weiming was. Most of them thought that Zhou Weiming was just an ordinary city lord, but this did not stop them from being shocked and angry. ¡°The evil sect is so arrogant that they dare to attack the main city?¡± ¡°These evil sects are too despicable. We should uproot them!¡± !! ¡°Isn¡¯t the country eradicating evil sects every year? Why are there still such powerful evil sect members?¡± On the streets, at parties, after meals, people mostly talked about evil sects. Some were shocked, some denounced the evil sect, and some questioned it. However, without exception, everyone hated the evil sect. Not only that, but the Zhou family also posted Zhou Weiming¡¯s history on the Inte. The title of King of the Night was once again known by everyone. Some elders who knew the meaning of this title were even more heartbroken. ¡°Such a hero does not deserve to die without anyone knowing.¡± That was what the old men thought. Therefore, many ces in the country unanimously put on mourning clothes to mourn for Zhou Weiming. Some young people who did not understand the meaning of this name could not help but feel admiration in their hearts after asking the old men. It was unprecedented for the entire country to mourn for a silver-level powerhouse. Even some old people overseas were paying their respects to Zhou Weiming across the vast sea. Some foreign media outlets actually said that the Dragon Kingdom was hyping the situation up after seeing this. However, when some domesticizens posted Zhou Weiming¡¯s situation overseas, the media was instantly speechless. The death of a silver-tier powerhouse seemed to have attracted the attention of the entire world! America¡¯s divine level expert, Austin, also sent a mourning letter. After all, he was from the same era as Zhou Weiming. ¡°I deeply deplore Mr. Zhou Weiming¡¯s misfortune. I still remember the days when Mr. Zhou Weiming fought with me. ¡°My emotions are like the gloom of the desert. However, I am unable to give muchfort. ¡°A lost hero must always be remembered. They are the most precious. ¡°Here, I send you the heaviest mourning in hopes that Mr. Zhou Weiming will have a safe journey in heaven.¡± When Austin¡¯s mourning letter was sent, the world realized the seriousness of the matter. Perhaps Zhou Weiming was only at the silver level, but he was a person from the era of Qin Wujiang, Zhou Tiansheng, and Austin and a true hero. On this day, Zhou Tiansheng was in the sky and patrolled the entire Dragon Country. His divine-level pressure covered every corner of the Dragon Country. As long as he found any traces of the evil sects, he would kill them on the spot! Qin Wujiang was outside the rift in the sky, attacking the two foreign race experts that had participated in the battle of Tianfeng City. He killed one divine level foreign expert and severely injured the other one! The foreign race experts all thought that Qin Wujiang had gone mad, but they didn¡¯t know that he was only using this method to send off his formerrades. Everyone in the Zhou family¡¯s residence was dressed in mourning clothes. Zhou Tiansheng looked at Zhou Changqing, whose eyes were swollen from crying, and Zhou Potian, who was filled with regret, and sighed. ¡°The Dragon Kingdom will establish a Department of Investigation Services to thoroughly investigate the evil sects in the Dragon Kingdom. I will temporarily be the first minister!¡± Zhou Tiansheng said to everyone who came to mourn. As soon as these words were spoken, the entire country was in an uproar. Ordinary people were immersed in their grief for Zhou Weiming, but some families and forces could see the Zhou family¡¯s determination to resist the evil sects and the huge impact behind it. One had to know that there were only two departments in the Dragon Kingdom. They were the Military Department controlled by the Qin family and the Education Department controlled by the Zhou family. Now that the Department of Investigation Services had been established, it might be the thirdrgest department! When some of the families and forces thought of this, their hearts skipped a beat. They could fight for many benefits in this newly established department because Zhou Tiansheng had also said that he was only a temporary minister. This did not mean that these families and factions only cared about benefits. They also wanted to resist the foreign races and eliminate the evil sects. However, while doing these things, they would seek more benefits for the family in hopes of their own better development. After all, this was human nature. Although they were a little sad about Zhou Weiming¡¯s death, they were not as emotional as ordinary people. After all, wars were not rare in high-level worlds. It could be said that many people died every year. However, Zhou Weiming was special. Zhou Tiansheng looked at the people who hade to mourn. He did not care what they were thinking. Instead, he flew into the sky and continued to patrol the country. When those evil sects received this news, they all became very worried. It was conceivable that the future evil sects would definitely hide even more cautiously. This was especially true for the War God Jiu Ying. Although he did not reveal his identity, the War God Hall had lost four gold level elders this time. Twote-stage gold level elders had died in Peerless City, and two more had died in Tianfeng City. Even for the War God Hall, it could be considered a serious setback. God level experts were already existences that could establish arge faction. The deaths of these elders were all rted to the Dharma King. This made War God Jiu Ying very angry but also very afraid. ¡°Recently, the Dragon Kingdom is taking serious actions against you. Be careful. If you have time,e to Japan. We will help you increase your strength.¡± A ck shadow in front of Jiu Ying said. Chapter 155 - 155 Emerging and Suppressing Those Who Are Unconvinced (2) 155 Emerging and Suppressing Those Who Are Unconvinced (2) Battle God Jiu Ying was very respectful and acknowledged the other party¡¯s words. This ck shadow was the existence that had saved him back then. After giving his instructions, the other party directly disappeared on the spot. ¡°Dharma King! I will kill you after I increase my strength!¡± Jiu Ying roared. After that, War God Jiu Ying had to deal with the aftermath. After all, four gold level elders from the War God Hall had died this time. If the Zhou Family were to investigate, it would be very troublesome if the War God Hall could not exin things clearly. On the other side, some people also noticed the situation of the Myriad Law King because the Qin family had sent out the details of the battle in Tianfeng City. Of course, the five ck-robed men who appearedter were also determined to be from an evil sect. ¡°This Myriad Law King actually grew to such an extent. He¡¯s really not simple.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He can actually severely injure a mid-stage dark gold level expert. I remember that he had only entered this world for seven days, right?¡± At this moment, the people of thoserge factions all valued the Myriad Law King. It was even to the extent that after the Heaven Hunting Pavilion, the Lin family of Azure Dragon City, and the other factions who had a grudge with the Myriad Law King could not find the other party, they all sent messages online and were willing to turn hostility into friendship. The Heaven Hunting Pavilion even directly sent out an invitation, hoping that the Myriad Law King could join the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. In the opinion of many people, no matter how strong the Myriad Law King was, he was still alone in the end. Theserge factions had deep foundations, so this should not be the case. However, after careful analysis, they discovered how terrifying the Myriad Law King was. This was because the Myriad Law King had risen too quickly. He was like a rising star that directly appeared out of nowhere and suppressed those who were unconvinced. Who could guarantee that the Myriad Law King would not be stronger after a while? This was the reason why theserge factions were willing to send friendly messages. Otherwise, why would Lin Qinglong, a diamond level (lv500) expert of the Lin family in Azure Dragon City, be afraid of a dark gold level expert? Not only that, but because the Qin family had released the specific information of the battle in Tianfeng City, the Myriad Law King also became the idol of many young people. ¡°The Myriad Law King is really powerful. He actually turned the situation around forcefully. Otherwise, many people would probably have died in the battle in Tianfeng City.¡± ¡°From now on, the Myriad Law King will be my role model!¡± ¡°All men should be like the Myriad Law King and y the foreign races and evil sects!¡± ¡­ No matter how the outside world discussed it, Lin Feng ignored them. At this moment, he was sitting in the office on the sixty-sixth floor of the Tiansheng Group, talking to Chu Kuangren and Little ck about the battle in Tianfeng City and introducing Zhou Weiming. ¡°From what you said, I think I¡¯ve seen this person before.¡± After Lin Feng finished speaking, Chu Kuangren said. Lin Feng was somewhat curious when he heard this. Chu Kuangren had actually seen Zhou Weiming before? ¡°Of course. I only casually observed him back then. He didn¡¯t know that I was observing him.¡± Chu Kuangren smiled. Chu Kuangren¡¯s words shocked Lin Feng. It had to be known that Zhou Weiming was from Qin Wujiang¡¯s era, but Chu Kuangren had actually secretly observed him back then. What was Chu Kuangren¡¯s background? The other party was a human. Lin Feng was very sure of this. However, the Divine Realm had only appeared on the Blue for a short 80 years. Qin Wujiang also only became the first divine level expert of the human race 30 years after the Divine Realm descended. However, now that Chu Kuangren said that he had observed someone from that generation back then, didn¡¯t that mean that the other party had long be a divine level expert? Lin Feng was somewhat confused. ¡°Senior, may I ask when you became a divine level expert?¡± Lin Feng asked. He felt that although Chu Kuangren was mysterious, he should also be someone who had been around for nearly a hundred years. Even Xiao Yaozi thought so. Facing Lin Feng¡¯s answer, Chu Kuangren only smiled and did not say anything. Lin Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. It seemed that this was another thing he was not supposed to know about? At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned solemn. He hurriedly turned around and actually discovered that a person had silently walked out of the void and directly descended in front of them. The person who came was dressed in a white robe and had a refined expression, giving off a spring breeze. He was the divine level expert guarding the Dragon Country, Zhou Tiansheng! Zhou Tiansheng did not look at Lin Feng but at Chu Kuangren with aplicated gaze. Then, he bowed to Chu Kuangren. ¡°Greetings, Teacher. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were in reality?¡± Chu Kuangren smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just here to stroll around. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± The two of them chatted casually and very naturally, but Lin Feng was shocked. Chu Kuangren was actually Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s teacher! Only then did Zhou Tiansheng look at Lin Feng. ¡°Is this Teacher¡¯s new student?¡± He knew that although Chu Kuangren often came to reality, he never traveled with others. Only when he epted a student would he act like this. Thest time Chu Kuangren did this was when the other party took him in as a student. ¡°He can somewhat be considered to be a student.¡± Chu Kuangren said. ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Tiansheng was somewhat surprised and looked at Lin Feng. He knew Chu Kuangren quite well. It had to be known that Chu Kuangren would only consider the other party this way if he was either dissatisfied with the other party or he felt that he could not teach much. Judging from Chu Kuangren¡¯s attitude, it was obvious that it was thetter. If he was not satisfied, why would Chu Kuangren travel with the other party ande to reality? Therefore, Zhou Tiansheng was suddenly somewhat interested in Lin Feng. However, after looking at him for a while, he did not see anything different. It was only after scanning with his mental strength that he was somewhat surprised. ¡°You¡¯re the Myriad Law King?¡± Zhou Tiansheng said in surprise. Lin Feng was also very shocked. This was because when Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s mental strength swept over just now, he felt as if he was a small boat that waspletely unable to resist the vast sea. Chapter 156 - 156 Emerging and Suppressing Those Who Are Unconvinced (3) 156 Emerging and Suppressing Those Who Are Unconvinced (3) Moreover, when he faced Zhou Tiansheng just now, he seemed to bepletely naked and was unable to keep any secrets. This shocked Lin Feng very much. This was because in Lin Feng¡¯s memories of his previous life, Zhou Tiansheng was not that strong. At that time, Zhou Tiansheng was even inferior to Qianye Yuan. Lin Feng instantly thought of the rankings of the Profession Awakening Hall. Zhou Tiansheng was ranked second, even higher than Austin! ¡°Was he hiding in his previous life?¡± Lin Feng thought, ¡°As expected, the Zhou family were the most scheming. This old schemer.¡± Facing Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s question, Lin Feng did not hide anything. After all, how could he hide from such an old schemer? Moreover, as a divine level expert guarding the Dragon Country, even if the other party knew his identity, he would not do anything. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the Myriad Law King,¡± Lin Feng replied. Zhou Tiansheng was not surprised by Lin Feng¡¯s answer. This was because after his mental strength swept over just now, he discovered that Lin Feng was only level 99, but his attributes were ridiculously high. Therefore, he instantly thought of the Myriad Law King. ¡°No wonder Teacher took you in as a student,¡± Zhou Tiansheng said. In his opinion, Lin Feng must have had a huge opportunity. Otherwise, the difference between his attributes and level would not be so great. Of course, he would not covet the other party¡¯s opportunity. As the Minister of Education and a divine level expert guarding the Dragon Country, he was not that short-sighted. ¡°I already said that he¡¯s not really a student.¡± Chu Kuangren pursed his lips and said. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhou Tiansheng replied. Chu Kuangren pped his forehead and was somewhat speechless. He actually regretted epting Zhou Tiansheng back then. This was because although the other party always looked honest, he had a lot of thoughts in his heart. He hated such twists and turns the most. Back then, he was also deceived by Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s honest appearance. At that time, Zhou Tiansheng did not stop when he saw Chu Kuangren and epted the mission. Instead, he insisted on bing the other party¡¯s disciple. He even pestered Chu Kuangren. Otherwise, Chu Kuangren would not have epted him at that time. Zhou Tiansheng ignored Chu Kuangren¡¯s speechlessness and instead looked at Lin Feng. He smiled and said, ¡°In that case, you can be considered my junior brother. I don¡¯t have any greeting gifts here. Now that the Dragon Country has newly established the Department of Investigation Services, why don¡¯t you be the minister?¡± Lin Feng was shocked. Department minister of one of the three departments? Being on par with a divine level expert? Why had he suddenly gained a senior brother and why was the other party¡¯s greeting gift so terrifying? Although he was a divine level expert in his previous life, he had gone to the battlefield before establishing anything. He did know how to manage an organization at all. After all, he even let Xu Tiansheng manage the Tiansheng Group. Moreover, if he stood in front of the stage like this, he would probably be crazily targeted by others, right? Although Lin Feng was not good at management, he could still see the situation of the Department of Investigation Services clearly. In the newly established department, many people would covet for benefits. However, now, he would directly be taking a big piece of the pie. Was this senior brother up to no good? It had to be known that in the other two departments, the Military General Qin Wujiang and the Minister of Education, Zhou Tiansheng, were both divine level experts. He had yet to change his profession at the bronze level but the other party had already offered him such a high position. Was the other party trying to get him killed? The Zhou family is indeed scheming. I don¡¯t think I offended your Zhou family, right? Our rtionship should be quite good, right? Lin Feng thought. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Senior Brother. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for me to take on such a heavy responsibility.¡± Lin Feng said with a faint smile. Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s strange expression, Zhou Tiansheng was somewhat puzzled. He did not think too much about it. He only felt that since Lin Feng was Chu Kuangren¡¯s disciple and his junior brother, the divine level was a certainty. That¡¯s right, he was extremely confident because he clearly knew how terrifying Chu Kuangren was. Chu Kuangren was not an ordinary divine level expert! Even though Lin Feng was only level 99 and hisbat strength was onlyparable to the dark gold level, he still felt that it was not a problem for the other party to be the head of one of the three departments. As for getting Lin Feng killed, he really did not think too much in that direction because he really did not have the intention to scheme against his junior brother. He purely hoped that Lin Feng could help him. Moreover, it was good that Lin Feng¡¯s level was not high now. If he got Lin Feng to help him, wouldn¡¯t Chu Kuangren also follow along? Therefore, before Zhou Tiansheng could say anything else, Chu Kuangren directly said, ¡°Alright, stop thinking about poaching people. I think you want to get this kid to help me so he can drag me down with him. Don¡¯t waste your effort. If he really follows you, I won¡¯t go either.¡± Zhou Tiansheng was not embarrassed that his thoughts had been exposed. Instead, he hurriedly denied, ¡°I don¡¯t have such thoughts. I purely want Junior Brother to help me.¡± Chu Kuangren sneered and did not say anything. How could he not know what the other party was thinking? Lin Feng was a little embarrassed. Was he thinking too much? Zhou Tiansheng looked at Lin Feng and said, ¡°Junior Brother, are you really not going to consider it?¡± Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother. I really can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t be so polite. Leave the position for him. He can take it on in the future.¡± Chu Kuangren hurriedly said, as if he wanted to chase him away. Zhou Tiansheng also understood what Chu Kuangren meant. In the end, he said to Lin Feng, ¡°Then I won¡¯t force you. If you¡¯ve thought it through in the future, you cane to the Zhou family to look for me at any time. ¡°Then, Teacher, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Zhou Tiansheng bowed to Chu Kuangren again. Chu Kuangren waved his hand. ¡°Go, go. Go busy yourself.¡± Then, Zhou Tiansheng directly disappeared from the spot. Lin Feng watched Zhou Tiansheng leave and rubbed his chin in thought. It seemed that he was really thinking too much. However, now that Zhou Tiansheng had suddenly be his senior brother, what should Zhou Changqing call him? It had to be known that Zhou Tiansheng was Zhou Changqing¡¯s grandfather. Moreover, Qin Wuyi seemed to be Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s junior. Why did his seniority suddenly increase so much? ¡°Have I be on par with someone¡¯s grandfather?¡± Lin Feng did not know whether tough or cry. Then, he recalled Chu Kuangren¡¯s words. Zhou Tiansheng was roping him in for Chu Kuangren to make a public appearance, but why did Chu Kuangren reject him? Lin Feng asked Chu Kuangren, and Chu Kuangren only replied indifferently, ¡°This is your era. All I can do is guide you. Moreover, if I really intervene, there will be consequences that you can¡¯t imagine.¡± Chapter 157 - 157 Uncovering a Corner of the World! (1) 157 Uncovering a Corner of the World! (1) Lin Feng did not continue to ask Chu Kuangren what the consequences would be because he knew that even if he asked, the other party would not answer. Moreover, it seemed that Zhou Tiansheng did not know the consequences. Otherwise, Zhou Tiansheng would not have wanted Chu Kuangren to make a public appearance. ¡°Something that even the divine level Zhou Tiansheng doesn¡¯t know?¡± Lin Feng thought to himself, ¡°There¡¯s probably some secrets. It¡¯s even more terrifying than I imagined!¡± At the same time, Lin Feng¡¯s impression of Chu Kuangren and the others also grew by a few levels. Thinking of how Zhou Tiansheng was Chu Kuangren¡¯s student, Lin Feng could not help but think of another problem. ¡°By the way, Teacher, um¡­ isn¡¯t Senior Brother a mage? You¡¯re a swordsman, so why did you take him in as your student?¡± Lin Feng had already decided to call Chu Kuangren Teacher in the future. This was because after interacting with the other party for the past two days, Lin Feng discovered that the other party was definitely stronger than he was in his previous life. Moreover, the other party had even led him to be a swordsman. In that case, it was only right for him to call the other party his teacher. Since Chu Kuangren had be his teacher, Zhou Tiansheng was naturally his senior brother. Chu Kuangren nced at Lin Feng. ¡°Can¡¯t a swordsman teach a mage? Moreover, that kid is not a pure mage.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a pure mage?¡± Lin Feng was shocked. He felt that he was probably going to discover a huge secret. In Lin Feng¡¯s previous life, Zhou Tiansheng had hid it so well. He did not expect that he could actually easily understand more about the other party now. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Kuangren nodded. ¡°He¡¯s actually abat mage, and abat mage is a hidden profession that is basically abination of a warrior, an assassin, and a mage. Although they¡¯re not as good as swordsmen, they¡¯re very simr. That¡¯s why I epted him.¡± Combat mage? Lin Feng was stunned. He did not expect Zhou Tiansheng to actually have a hidden profession. No wonder he was so powerful. Regardingbat mages, they were actually very simr to Lin Feng¡¯s previous battle situation. Previously, Little ck also told him aboutbat mages, so Lin Feng understood a little. In fact, the most important requirement for abat mage was mental strength. One¡¯s mental strength had to be strong because there was a very high requirement for the control of skills. If one¡¯s mental strength was not strong enough and they could notpletely control their skills, their skills would easily be messed up in closebat. For example, if Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength was not strong enough, the ice spear of the [Ice Fragment] could not be used as a closebat weapon at all. It would probably shatter as soon as it came into contact. Thinking of this, Lin Feng came to a realization. No wonder when he faced Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s mental strength just now, it was as if he was facing a vast sea. It turned out that Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s mental strength was already much stronger than those of the same level. Chu Kuangren was not surprised to see that Lin Feng seemed to know thebat mage profession. Instead, he nced at Little ck. Seeing Chu Kuangren look over, Little ck red back. ¡°What are you looking at? This kid has already figured it out himself. Does it matter if I tell him this?¡± Back then, when Little ck taught Lin Feng the Nirvana Cultivation Technique, it had hoped that Lin Feng would be abat mage becausebat mages were also top-notch professions among all the hidden professions. However, Little ck did not expect Chu Kuangren to have intentions before even meeting Lin Feng, wanting the other party to be a swordsman. Swordsmen were the strongest profession. Since ancient times, it seemed that Xiao Yaozi was the only true swordsman. Little ck could not win against the other party at all! However, Little ck felt that Lin Feng might not really be able to be a swordsman. After all, Chu Kuangren was only half a swordsman. How could one be a swordsman so easily? Unfortunately, even if he was half a swordsman, it was still not something abat mage couldpare to. Therefore, Little ck did not care now. In any case, the stronger Lin Feng was, the faster it would recover. Lin Feng did not know that after he reached level 99, Little ck¡¯s mental strength had also increased greatly. The current Little ck could easily crush a gold level existence with its mental strength! However, Little ck had never attacked, so Lin Feng did not notice much. Chu Kuangren sneered and ignored Little ck. Lin Feng did not notice Little ck¡¯s change but Chu Kuangren could detect it. He also recalled Little ck¡¯s background. However, since Little ck did not have any ill intentions, he could not be bothered. Moreover, he was not very good at mental strength. In that case, Chu Kuangren felt that it was also a good thing for Little ck to stay by Lin Feng¡¯s side. After Lin Feng figured out what had happened to Zhou Tiansheng, he could not help but sigh. As expected of an old schemer. He remembered that in his previous life, after Zhou Tianshengpletely fused with reality in the Divine Realm, he had also fought. However, at that time, Zhou Tiansheng waspletely fighting as a battle mage. However, he didn¡¯t fight in closebat, so one could not tell at all. At the same time, Lin Feng also had some doubts about his death in his previous life. Since Zhou Tiansheng was so powerful, why didn¡¯t he directly intervene at that time? Moreover, in his previous life, he should not be as good as the current Zhou Tiansheng. However, at that time, he could already suppress many other worlds. Naturally, Zhou Tiansheng could also do the same, right? Then why did they have to make the living environment of humans so harsh? Lin Feng expressed that he could not understand. The situation on the human side was probably moreplicated than he had imagined. In addition, there was another problem. ¡°Teacher, very few people seem to know about these hidden professions now. Moreover, I remember that back then, when I saw Senior Brother¡¯s ranking in the Profession Awakening Hall, it was disyed as a mage and not abat mage.¡± Lin Feng asked. Chu Kuangren looked at Lin Feng and was somewhat speechless. ¡°What level was the Profession Awakening Hall you arrived at back then? At that time, I hadn¡¯t taken him in as my student.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred. That¡¯s right. That was the Profession Awakening Hall of a level nine world. Chu Kuangren had yet to pay attention to them. However, it was precisely because of this that Lin Feng felt a little afraid. Chapter 158 - 158 Uncovering a Corner of the World! (2) 158 Uncovering a Corner of the World! (2) Zhou Tiansheng, who was only a battle mage, was already so strong at that time. What about the others on the rankings? Moreover, it was said that Zhou Weiming was even stronger than these people back then. Then why were there only these few people¡¯s names on the rankings of the Profession Awakening Hall? It was said that back then, these few people were only considered medium-level. ¡°That¡¯s normal. Look at you. Even you know how to hide. Don¡¯t they? You have to know that in that era, the human race did not have any experts. Then, what kind of target would a talented human face?¡± Chu Kuangren said and then sighed. !! ¡°Compared to the outstanding genius back then, look at Zhou Weiming¡¯s oue.¡± Lin Feng suddenly felt a little bitter in his heart. That¡¯s right, back then, Zhou Weiming was called the King of the Night and even conquered Sky City and became the first controller. But what happened after that? Zhou Weiming was targeted by the foreign races and suffered internal injuries. He stayed at the peak of the silver level for the rest of his life. Lin Feng could almost not imagine the darkness of that era. There were no experts in the human race, and every genius could only fight their way out. In fact, geniuses like Zhou Tiansheng had no choice but to hide themselves before finally reaching the divine level. In that era, it was not only the evil sects that targeted them. At that time, the foreign races even lurked on the Blue. It had to be known that modern technology could only use range attacks to deal with these powerful lifeforms. However, they were hiding in the crowd. It would simply be illogical to destroy the entire city to get to them. Therefore, at that time, everyone in the human race protected themselves. They did not dare to reveal their talent, afraid that one day, a foreign race expert would rush out and kill them. That was the true dark era of the human race. It was not until Qin Wujiang reached the divine level and guarded the crack in the sky that he finally obtained today¡¯s stable life after decades of modification. It was even possible that Zhou Weiming had deliberately exposed his talent because he was a member of the Zhou family. After all, he was smart. He definitely knew that he would be targeted, but if he was targeted, he could buy time for Zhou Tiansheng, Qin Wujiang, and the others! No wonder Austin sent a mourning letter after Zhou Weiming died. Zhou Tiansheng even patrolled the entire Dragon Country and Qin Wujiang directly killed his way into the foreign world to y a god. Perhaps without Zhou Weiming back then, they would not be where they were today. There might have been many people like Zhou Weiming back then. Unfortunately, they had all died in history. Now, Zhou Weiming was the only one people knew about. Many people did not even know how great he was and only felt that Zhou Weiming was a hero who resisted the foreign races. After figuring this out, Lin Feng took a deep breath and felt suffocated. However, there was something that Lin Feng still could not figure out. ¡°But Teacher, since Senior Brother is so powerful, why don¡¯t you directly make an appearance?¡± Lin Feng asked. Chu Kuangren shook his head. ¡°There are some things that aren¡¯t beneficial for you to know about now.¡± Lin Feng was helpless. As expected, the other party still didn¡¯t want to answer? However, as long as he became stronger, he would definitely have the qualifications to know. ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a breather,¡± Lin Feng said and directly left. He did not really go out to take a breather, but he went to the Divine Realm. Although he had yet to change his profession and could not continue to level up, he could still umte experience. If Lin Feng wanted to be stronger, even if he could not level up now, he could still umte experience points to make preparations for changing his profession. Seeing Lin Feng leave, Chu Kuangren shook his head helplessly and looked at Little ck. ¡°Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast? You survived Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword attack?¡± Chu Kuangren said with a faint smile. When Little ck heard this, its expression changed drastically. ¡°Who are you? How do you know this?¡± Little ck had always felt that Chu Kuangren¡¯s background was very mysterious. Even though the other party knew Xiao Yaozi and was even half a swordsman, it only felt that the other party was from the same era as it. However, it was very abnormal for the other party to be able to call out its name and know why it had be like this. It had to be known that even in that era, not many people knew that it had participated in that battle. Moreover, even in that era, it had never heard of Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything about who I am. What¡¯s important is that I know who you are. ¡°Remember, this is no longer your era. If you can survive, live well,¡± Chu Kuangren said. Hisst sentence had a hint of warning and suggestion. Little ck narrowed its eyes and was somewhat nervous. Was this a threat? However, Little ck did not say anything else because it could not see through the person opposite it. Everyone who knew so many details about the battle were top experts in that era. However, it knew that Chu Kuangren was definitely not one of them. That was a little terrifying. ¡°Hmph!¡± Little ck snorted and left silently. It was going to take a breather too. Chu Kuangren ignored it. Although this cat looked honest now, he still had to teach it a lesson. On the other side, Shen Xingwu and Bai Xiaofeng received people from the War God Hall in a luxurious hotel. The person who came from the War God Hall was Liu Changdong. Back then, outside zing Sun City, after he was defeated by the Myriad Law King, he returned to reality and learned that his grandson was dead. He immediately got someone to investigate. In the past few days, he finally found out that his grandson had appeared in Linhai City¡¯s Tiansheng Group before his death. He did not believe that the Tiansheng Group would dare to kill his grandson. It had to be known that the Tiansheng Group used to rely on the War God Hall, so how could they dare to kill his grandson? Chapter 159 - 159 Uncovering a Corner of the World! (3) 159 Uncovering a Corner of the World! (3) This was very normal. Back then, when Lin Feng killed Liu Ming, all the capable materializers of the Tiansheng Group had been cleaned up. Moreover, those ordinary people had not seen what happened. Liu Changdong naturally did not know that Liu Ming had died in the Tiansheng Group. Later on, Liu Changdong sent someone to the Tiansheng Group to investigate. Unexpectedly, the Tiansheng Group was not very cooperative. Now, they actually wanted to hold a banquet to invite all the factions in Linhai City. This made Liu Changdong very angry, so he directly came personally. ¡°Hello, Elder Liu. Nice to meet you,¡± Shen Xingwu said with a smile. !! When Liu Changdong saw that Shen Xingwu only nodded in response without giving him any face, this made Shen Xingwu somewhat angry. Wasn¡¯t he just an elder of the branch hall of the War God Hall? He had yet to reach the silver level. Shen Xingwu did not show this in his expression. Instead, he said, ¡°Elder Liu has just arrived. Let¡¯s rest first. The banquet of the Tiansheng Group will only startter tonight. When the timees, we¡¯ll go over and teach them a lesson.¡± Hearing Shen Xingwu¡¯s words, Liu Changdong snorted. ¡°Hmph, my grandson has gone missing and I got someone to investigate. The Tiansheng Group actually dares to not cooperate. Now, they¡¯re even holding a banquet. They¡¯re simply looking down on me,¡± Liu Changdong said angrily. Shen Xingwu sighed. ¡°I express my regret for your son¡¯s disappearance. At that time, I cooperated with the people from the War God Hall with all my might. However, now that the Tiansheng Group has roped in some scattered factions and thinks that it¡¯s powerful, it probably won¡¯t cooperate.¡± Shen Xingwu seemed to be exining for the Tiansheng Group, but on the other hand, he seemed to be saying that the Tiansheng Group just felt that they were powerful and did not take the other party seriously. Liu Changdong nced at Shen Xingwu. Before he came, he had already investigated. Now, Linhai City was mainly divided into three factions. The Tiansheng Group was on one side, Shen Xingwu was on another side, and thest party was the Chen Corporation. The Chen Corporation had the Chen family of Zhonghai behind it, so even he was unwilling to provoke them. However, he was not stupid and knew Shen Xingwu wanted to use him to deal with the Tiansheng Group. Linhai City seemed to be only an ordinary city, but the water inside was not shallow. After all, it was adjacent to Zhonghai. If Liu Changdong was not a member of the War God Hall, he would not dare toe here to act tyrannically. Moreover, the main hall of the War God Hall had told them to keep a low profile recently, so Liu Changdong did not want to cause too much trouble. Of course, if the Tiansheng Group did not give him face, he still had to teach them a lesson. Even now, he still felt that his grandson had at most disappeared from the Tiansheng Group. He could not believe that Liu Ming had died in the Tiansheng Group. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until tonight. I want to see how powerful the Tiansheng Group is,¡± Liu Changdong said. When Shen Xingwu heard this, he bade farewell and left with Bai Xiaofeng. When Liu Changdong saw Bai Xiaofeng, even though he was already old, his heart was still burning. Even he was tempted by such a beauty. However, Shen Xingwu was at thete bronze level and was not much different from him. Moreover, he had something to do at night, so he did not make any improper requests. After leaving the hotel, Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s expression was not good. How could she not tell what Liu Changdong wanted from the other party¡¯s gaze? Although she had indeed paid some ¡°price¡± to reach a high position, why did she have to deal with an old man who was interested in her? Seeing that Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s expression was not good, Shen Xingwu knew what she was thinking, so heforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaofeng. How can I easily hand you over to such an old man?¡± When Bai Xiaofeng heard this, she nodded gratefully. Then, she snuggled into Shen Xingwu¡¯s arms, but her eyes revealed ruthlessness. ¡°You won¡¯t easily hand me over to others? Does that mean you¡¯ll still hand me over to others?¡± Bai Xiaofeng thought to herself, but facing Shen Xingwu¡¯s gaze, she smiled gently. Chapter 160 - 160 How Bold! (1) 160 How Bold! (1) At night, the Tiansheng Group¡¯s banquet was held on the top floor of a five-star hotel in Linhai City. The people who came to attend the banquet were all famous figures in Linhai City. However, what surprised these people was that the theme of the entire banquet was actually white. Moreover, the atmosphere was actually like a funeral banquet. What was going on? The people who came to attend the banquet were a little stunned. Some people guessed that the Tiansheng Group was taking them down a notch. Those who guessed this were all people who the Tiansheng Group had tried to rope in but had not agreed to. !! They had the intention of watching a good show because they already knew that the Tiansheng Group had offended the War God Hall and that someone from the War God Hall woulde tonight. ¡°Heh, this Xu father and son thinks the situation is still the same as back then. If they still had the backing of the War God Hall, we might have given them some face. Now, they¡¯re actually thinking of recruiting us. Dream on!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the Xu family even offended the War God Hall. When the people from the War God Halleter, I want to see how the Xu family will end.¡± These people discussed spiritedly, but they were only people from medium-sized factions and had limited knowledge of the situation. The reason why the banquet was set up like this was actually Lin Feng¡¯s intention. However, he was not thinking of taking them down a notch. He purely wanted to mourn Zhou Weiming today. The few stronger factions stood at the side and looked at the people who were discussing. They did not participate. Perhaps this was the difference in the circle. ¡°I heard a new young master joined the Xu family? Does anyone know?¡± One of them said. The others shook their heads. ¡°I can¡¯t find anything. This young master is too mysterious. Moreover, he only appeared a few days ago.¡± However, one of them smiled and said, ¡°I have some news.¡± The person who spoke was a middle-aged man with a gloomy expression. His name was Sima Zhenghua and he was the leader of the underground factions in Linhai City. Although his status was notparable to the three parties of the Tiansheng Group, it was still the highest among this group of people. Moreover, Sima Zhenghua had not only developed the underground forces in Linhai City, but he had also developed the intelligence system extremely well. In Linhai City, Sima Zhenghua was known as the ¡°Linhai All-Knowing¡±. This was enough to show how powerful his intelligence system was. ¡°Brother Hua, you know? Then quickly tell us,¡± someone hurriedly asked. Sima Zhenghua smiled, but his dark face made his smile a little cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t find out much on my side. This young master of the Tiansheng Group is indeed very mysterious. I only found out that the other party¡¯s surname seems to be Lin.¡± ¡°His surname is Lin?¡± The surrounding people were stunned when they heard this. In Linhai City, there was actually someone Sima Zhenghua was unfamiliar with. It seemed that the other party was indeed mysterious. ¡°His surname is Lin. Could it be the Lin family of Azure Dragon City?¡± Someone suddenly said. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Azure Dragon City is extremely far from Linhai City. How can they spread their influence here?¡± One of them felt that it was impossible. However, someone immediately retorted, ¡°However, if not for the Lin family of Azure Dragon City, how would the Tiansheng Group dare to offend the War God Hall? It has to be known that the hall master of the War God Hall is a dark gold level expert.¡± At the mention of dark gold level experts, everyone¡¯s expressions turned solemn. It was really unimaginable for these bronze level people to imagine the strength of dark gold level experts. Therefore, they looked at Sima Zhenghua again, hoping that the other party could exin. Sima Zhenghua shook his head, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I only heard that the other party¡¯s surname is Lin and he came from Zhanzheng College in Zhonghai.¡± Sima Zhenghua¡¯s words were true. He had indeed only found out this much. However, Lin Feng had only been here for a second day and had not even gone out much. It was already very terrifying that he could investigate to this extent. As for whether the other party was from the Lin family of Azure Dragon City, he was still investigating. However, a faction of that level was not something people like them could casually investigate. At the mention of Zhanzheng College, their expressions changed. Compared to the Lin family of Azure Dragon City, Zhanzheng College was even more terrifying because the Qin family was behind it! Of course, if he was just an ordinary student of Zhanzheng College, it would naturally not matter. However, now that he was from Zhanzheng College and the Lin family, was it really possible for him to be an ordinary student? Therefore, the few of them could only wait and see. After all, they could not go to Zhanzheng College to verify nor could they head to the Lin family in Azure Dragon City to investigate. At this moment, Shen Xingwu and the others arrived. The person in the lead was Liu Changdong of the War God Hall. When the surrounding people saw Shen Xingwue, they all went forward to greet him. At the same time, after knowing that the person who came from the War God Hall was a branch hall elder, they became even more enthusiastic. The branch hall elders were still more impressive than these ¡°rural¡± factions in Linhai City. Although Liu Changdong was very cold to everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, everyone was still willing to bootlick him. Before Liu Changdong could finish, the people from the Chen Corporation arrived. The Chen Corporation was backed by the Chen family of Zhonghai, and Linhai City was adjacent to Zhonghai. Its status was undoubtedly greater than Elder Liu. If not for the fact that the Chen family did not think much of thepany in Linhai City, Shen Xingwu¡¯s faction definitely wouldn¡¯t be the number one faction in Linhai City. However, even if the Chen family did not fancy thepany here, it was not a reason for these people not to curry favor. Therefore, everyone went to greet the people from the Chen Corporation. When Liu Changdong saw these people turn around, he frowned slightly. However, he had no choice when facing the Chen family. The Chen family was not weaker than the War God Hall to begin with and might even be stronger. He was only an elder of a branch hall and this ce was close to Zhonghai, so he also had to go over and greet the other party. Chapter 161 - 161 How Bold! (2) 161 How Bold! (2) There were only three people from the Chen Corporation. Two of them looked more like bodyguards, but they were about level 150, mid bronze level. The leader was a young man who looked to be only 25 or 26 years old. However, if one looked at his level, they would find out that he was actually only level 10. The man¡¯s name was Chen Jinwu. He was the person-in-charge of the Chen family¡¯spany in Linhai City. Because his talent was not good, he was sent here by the Chen family to manage thepany. Chen Jinwu¡¯s talent was quite poor. Originally, he almost could not even pass the level ten barrier and was very disliked in the Chen family. However, he had a grandfather who doted on him very much and forcefully paid a huge price to force him to the extent of manifesting his ability. However, although his ability had materialized, he did not want to improve and focused on enjoying himself all day. The Chen family did not dare to send him far away, afraid that he would cause trouble outside with the Chen family¡¯s reputation. However, in the Chen family, many old people felt ufortable, so he was sent to Linhai City. After arriving in Linhai City, Chen Jinwupletely let himself go. He never asked about managementpanies and only ate, drank, and yed all day. Otherwise, Shen Xingwu¡¯s faction would not have be the number one faction in Linhai City. Although everyone in Linhai City knew that Chen Jinwu was an idiot, he was still a member of the Chen family. Moreover, the Chen family was rich and imposing. It was said that back then, when Shen Xingwu was in trouble, he relied on Chen Jinwu to survive. Of course, Bai Xiaofeng was the one who paid the price back then. However, not many people knew about this. Therefore, although they looked down on Chen Jinwu, they still had to curry favor with him. Chen Jinwu was originally prepared to go to the bar today, but when he heard that there was a banquet here, he prepared toe and have fun. After all, the women in the bar were not as interesting as such women from the upper ss. ¡°Young Master Chen is here. Long time no see.¡± ¡°Young Master Chen, do you still remember me? We just met a few days ago.¡± ¡°Young Master Chen, I¡¯ve just opened a new hotel. If you have time,e and help me appraise it.¡± The surrounding people swarmed forward. Chen Jinwu smiled and replied. Of course, he knew that these people were interested in the family behind him, but so what? As long as the Chen family was still around, he could continue to act as a profligate son. As for leveling up and bing stronger, he didn¡¯t care at all! Chen Jinwu felt that it was too tiring. It was better to enjoy life. Liu Changdong also walked over and greeted Chen Jinwu. ¡°This must be Young Master Chen. You¡¯re indeed a dragon among men.¡± Liu Changdong ttered without any hesitation. Before he came, he had learned about the other party¡¯s behavior and knew that the other party liked to hear praise and ignored right and wrong. In his opinion, if he could get along with the other party, it would be better than working with Shen Xingwu. Shen Xingwu was born from a grassroots family. This kind of person usually had a rough life and had a lot of thoughts. Therefore, Liu Changdong was also a little afraid that he would not be able to defeat the other party. Therefore, inparison, Chen Jinwu was easier to trust. Although he was from the War God Hall, he was also afraid of failing miserably. Ever since he was killed by Lin Feng in the Divine Realmst time, he had understood that he only had one life. It was useless for him to take revenge. Facing Liu Changdong¡¯s praise, Chen Jinwu smiled very brightly. ¡°This must be Elder Liu of the War God Hall. Yes, I can tell at a nce that you¡¯re an expert!¡± Chen Jinwu also praised the other party and even felt that the quality of his praise was very high. The corners of Liu Changdong¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Young Master Chen.¡± Chen Jinwu smiled. Then, he saw Bai Xiaofeng and immediately teased, ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Sister Xiaofeng? You¡¯re really getting prettier.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, Young Master Chen,¡± Bai Xiaofeng replied with a smile, not showing any abnormality. However, Chen Jinwu¡¯s eyes were burning. This Bai Xiaofeng was getting more and more interesting. ¡°Hehe, I wonder how you want to thank me?¡± Bai Xiaofeng smiled when she heard this and did not answer. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Seeing this, Shen Xingwu hurriedly said, ¡°Since Young Master Chen is here, the banquet is also about to begin, right?¡± Chen Jinwu was interrupted, but he was not angry. He did not like to force others. In any case, he had already tasted it back then. It would be best if he could get another taste. However, it did not matter if he could not. He was not that stubborn. ¡°There are thousands of women in the world. As long as I want to, I can have a different one every day.¡± This was what Chen Jinwu thought. He would never settle down. He felt that he should act ording to his identity as a profligate son and that only fools would get worked up for a beauty. Therefore, he also smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Since everyone is here, why isn¡¯t the banquet starting?¡± Seeing that Chen Jinwu did not continue, Shen Xingwu gently stroked Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s back tofort her. Although he seemed to have developed the number one faction in Linhai City, he still had to listen to others. This made him somewhat aggrieved. Bai Xiaofeng did not look at Shen Xingwu. Her face was expressionless, and no one knew what she was thinking. When the surrounding people heard Chen Jinwu¡¯s words, they also echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone is here. Isn¡¯t it going to start?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Since Young Master Chen is here, it¡¯s time to start.¡± Finally, Xu Tiansheng walked out and stood on a podium. ¡°Wee to my Tiansheng Group¡¯s banquet. I believe everyone has already received the news. Today, my Tiansheng Group invited everyone because of my young master. I believe many people have already guessed the purpose of the banquet. That¡¯s right, my Tiansheng Group wants to integrate the forces in Linhai City.¡± Xu Tiansheng looked below the stage and said. At this moment, he was rather high-spirited. He believed that with Lin Feng¡¯s strength, after tonight, the entire Linhai City would probably follow the lead of the Tiansheng Group. Of course, people like Shen Xingwu and the Chen Corporation would probably not submit, especially the Chen Corporation. They had the Chen family backing them up. How could they submit to others? However, at that time, it no longer mattered if their two families were around. This was because at that time, the situation would be set and their two families would not be able to change anything. As soon as Xu Tiansheng finished speaking, the people below the stage were in an uproar. ¡°Consolidating Linhai City? How arrogant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even Young Master Chen doesn¡¯t dare to say that. Where did your Tiansheng Group get the confidence?¡± When Chen Jinwu heard this, his expression did not look too good. What did the other party mean by that? Of course, it seemed that the Tiansheng Group was not as simple as it seemed. He was also very curious about the other party¡¯s confidence. Could it be that the so-called young master wasparable to the Chen family behind him? It had to be known that Linhai City was adjacent to Zhonghai. If the other party wasparable to the Chen family and had made such a big move, could it be the other families in Zhonghai? Chen Jinwu was very curious. The others were also very curious about the background of that young master. Especially Liu Changdong. Seeing that the other party actually had a backer, he felt that he might have to take it easy. Of course, if he knew that Liu Ming had directly died in the Tiansheng Group and at the hands of Xu Tiansheng, he would probably have long gone berserk. Seeing that everyone was curious, Xu Tiansheng felt somewhat proud. After all, he never imagined that one day, everyone in Linhai City would listen to him. Even the young master of the Chen family was waiting for his young master to appear. Moreover, Lin Feng was only an ordinary person. If they knew that the backer of their Xu family was the Myriad Law King, they would probably all be frightened, right? Xu Tiansheng smiled and said, ¡°Actually, the young master of my Tiansheng Group has long arrived at the scene. Now, please answer everyone¡¯s doubts, Young Master Lin.¡± Then, everyone followed Xu Tiansheng¡¯s gaze and realized that there was actually a man standing at the back of the crowd. The man was only a young man, but he was wearing a suit and leather shoes. He looked very mature and steady, and he vaguely gave off the feeling of a hidden dragon in the abyss. The man was Lin Feng. Actually, he had long arrived at the scene, but he had been listening to these people¡¯s discussion. ... At this moment, Xu Tiansheng called out to him, so he slowly walked onto the stage without looking sideways. Everyone was very curious when they saw the man¡¯s extraordinary bearing. Only Sima Zhenghua¡¯s expression changed slightly because he discovered that Lin Feng was standing on the stage and looking at him with a faint smile. Chapter 162 - 162 Suppressing the Entire Scene (1) 162 Suppressing the Entire Scene (1) Lin Feng was indeed staring at Sima Zhenghua because he felt that this person was a talent. He naturally heard the discussion of Sima Zhenghua and the others just now. It had to be known that Lin Feng had only been in Linhai City for less than two days. Moreover, when he first arrived, in order not to attract the attention of the people in Zhanzheng College, he did not let Xu Tiansheng and the others pick him up. Instead, he came himself. However, the other party actually found out about his background in a day. Lin Feng felt that such a talent was very useful. It had to be known that he was gathering these factions to investigate the evil sect and asionally collect resources for himself. Now, he felt that probably everyone present was not as important as Sima Zhenghua. When everyone saw Lin Feng go on stage and actually not speak for a moment, the atmosphere could not help but be a little silent. Sima Zhenghua was also sure that Lin Feng was looking at him. His expression was somewhat uncertain. The other party had always been hiding in the crowd. He really did not expect this. Now that the other party was staring at him, he felt that it was very likely that the other party had heard their conversation just now. If he investigated the other party, it might also cause the other party to be dissatisfied. Now, the other party¡¯s goal was also to gather the forces in Linhai City! Therefore, it was very likely that the other party would attack him first. Sima Zhenghua was indeed worthy of being someone from an underground faction. He instantly analyzed so much. Although he was a little nervous, he did not panic. Moreover, he looked back at Lin Feng and said indifferently, ¡°Young Master Lin, right? Xu Tiansheng said that you want to gather the forces of our Linhai City. I wonder where you got your confidence from? ¡°Moreover, we¡¯re already used to being scattered. I wonder why you suddenly came to forcefully recruit us?¡± Sima Zhenghua directly asked twice. His words directly pulled most of the people present to the same side to question Lin Feng. In his opinion, although the other party¡¯s background was mysterious, the other party was still an outsider. Wasn¡¯t he too ambitious to want to gather the entire Linhai City the moment he arrived? When everyone heard Sima Zhenghua¡¯s question, they immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Lin. If you want to recruit the people of our Linhai City, I wonder if your methods are strong enough?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You still call him Young Master Lin. I¡¯ve never heard of a powerful faction with the surname Lining to Linhai City. The other party might be an imposter.¡± ¡°His surname is Lin? Imposter? Could it be that the other party is pretending to be a member of the Lin family in Azure Dragon City? Kid, the Lin family in Azure Dragon City is not an ordinary family. If we tell them that someone is pretending to be a member of their family, you¡¯ll be finished!¡± The people below the stage directly discussed loudly. Shen Xingwu also smiled and looked at the other party. He usually had a headache over Sima Zhenghua and the others. Hispany was a financialpany, while Sima Zhenghua and the others were from the gray area. The two sides did not have much conflict of interest. At most, they would asionally earn money together. Therefore, this also caused Shen Xingwu to be unable to influence the other party. Sometimes, the other party would even go against him. It had to be known that there were a lot of interest-rtedpanies led by financialpanies, but the other party was not restricted by him. There was nothing he could do. Although Shen Xingwu was stronger than the other party in terms of martial arts, the other party was still well-informed. Every time he wanted the other party to ¡°disappear¡±, the other party would somehow be able to escape in advance. Therefore, Shen Xingwu usually had a headache about Sima Zhenghua. Unless he had overwhelming strength, he really could not take down the other party. Now that this Young Master Lin was facing the same problem, he wanted to see how the other party would deal with it. Lin Feng watched as the people below became noisy. He only smiled and did not say anything. He also wanted to see what else these people could do. As for Liu Changdong in the crowd, he naturally saw him and heard that the other party was Liu Ming¡¯s grandfather. Lin Feng really did not expect it to be such a coincidence. Back then, he had asked Xu Tiansheng to personally kill Liu Ming. After entering the Divine Realm, he actually ended up killing the other party¡¯s grandfather. However, he did not care much. It was only a peak bronze level expert. Now, Lin Feng no longer cared. Moreover, wasn¡¯t one of the goals of tonight to make the other party unable to leave? Therefore, after the crowd gradually calmed down, Lin Feng said, ¡°You¡¯re asking me why I am recruiting you? I want to say something. Do I need to exin to you what my goal is? You make it sound like you would be my follower after I say it.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was stunned. Then, their first thought was that this guy was too arrogant. Chen Jinwu was also stunned when he heard this. Then, he looked at the other party and smiled, feeling that the other party was very interesting. ¡°This guy is very simr to the descendants of thoserge families. No, he¡¯s even more arrogant than those people!¡± Chen Jinwu thought. As for the others, just as they were about to berate Lin Feng, Lin Feng continued, ¡°As for where I got my confidence from, I also want to know what qualifications I need to recruit you.¡± After Lin Feng finished speaking, he smiled at everyone. Everyone was very angry. Some people even began to point at Lin Feng and curse. Of course, they believed they were from the upper-ss and avoided using curse words. Instead, they said things like ¡°arrogant¡± and ¡°presumptuous¡±. Lin Feng ignored them. If cursing was useful, why would anyone need experts? He could just let them stand in the crack in the sky and curse at the foreign world. Of course, Lin Feng remembered all these people who stood up and cursed. Chapter 163 - 163 Suppressing the Entire Scene (2) 163 Suppressing the Entire Scene (2) When they realized that Lin Feng was unaffected by their cursing, their voices gradually softened. Therefore, Lin Feng continued to smile and ask, ¡°Are you done? No one told me what qualifications I need to recruit you guys.¡± Then, his smile gradually turned cold. ¡°If so, I¡¯ll tell you my qualifications.¡± BOOM! !! A mental pressure suddenly emitted from Lin Feng¡¯s body. Everyone only felt an overwhelming force attack. In an instant, everyone present was suppressed to the ground and could not move. As for those who had scolded Lin Feng just now, they were directly thrown to the ground and their faces were swollen. Among them, the expressions of Shen Xingwu, Liu Changdong, and the others in the crowd changed drastically because they were also suppressed. ¡°This is¡­ the pressure of a gold level expert!¡± Shen Xingwu was shocked. How could the other party be a gold level expert? Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength had reached 1,000. If it was calcted ording to the natural increase algorithm, it was indeed the mental strength of a gold level expert. Moreover, it was the mental strength of a gold level expert who was close to the dark gold level. However, mental strength was very difficult to calcte. This was because other than naturally increasing mental strength, most people¡¯s mental strength would also asionally increase. For example, if they spent a long time farming monsters and consumed a lot of mental strength, their mental strength might increase after they recovered. Therefore, even two ordinary people of the same level might have different mental strengths. Of course, Shen Xingwu insisted on believing that Lin Feng was a gold level expert because even if Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength increased naturally, it was still close to dark gold level. That was why he felt this way. Liu Changdong, who was beside Shen Xingwu, was also very shocked. ¡°Is the other party actually a gold level expert? Then why am I here this time?¡± Liu Changdong thought. He felt that for the other party to have reached the gold level at such a young age, he was definitely a descendant of arge family. To be able to nurture such a young gold level expert, the strength of his family was definitely not inferior to the War God Hall. He could not afford to offend the other party. However, everyone knew why he was here. If he left dejectedly, wouldn¡¯t he embarrass the War God Hall? ¡°Although the other party might have a powerful background, he definitely doesn¡¯t dare to easily offend the War God Hall.¡± Liu Changdong thought and heaved a sigh of relief. At the side, Chen Jinwu was still watching this scene with interest. Although he could not move, he did not think that the other party would harm him. First of all, he had not offended Lin Feng in any way. The other party wanted to gather his forces, but he had never paid a visit to the Chen Corporation. In this case, he could neither ept nor decline. Moreover, Chen Jinwu felt that it was fine if the other party wanted to recruit him. It just so happened that he did not manage thepany much. It would be better if someone helped him manage it. Secondly, he felt that he was a member of the Chen family. Even if the other party had a powerful background, there was definitely no need for him to offend the Chen family. After all, the Chen family was not far from Linhai City. Therefore, Chen Jinwu did not panic at all. Instead, he continued to watch the development. Only his two bodyguards had some anger in their eyes. It had to be said that although Chen Jinwu was a profligate son, he was very smart. Seeing that everyone could not move or even speak, Lin Feng smiled and asked, ¡°I wonder if everyone is satisfied with my qualifications?¡± Most of the people below the stage turned pale. They could not sense how powerful Lin Feng was, but they knew that they could not resist. However, there was still a small number of people who stared at Lin Feng with anger in their eyes, as if they wanted to eat him. Lin Feng still smiled and secretly remembered those people with ruthless gazes. The Xu father and son stood behind Lin Feng and watched this scene, feeling honored. Especially Xu Jiahao, he was extremely touched at this moment. ¡°Is this the so-called powerful strength? He directly suppressed the entire Linhai City alone?¡± Xu Jiahao thought to himself. In the crowd, Bai Xiaofeng, who was also unable to move, looked at Lin Feng¡¯s figure suppressing the entire scene. Even though her entire body was suppressed by the other party¡¯s mental strength, she could not help but tremble. She was not afraid, but excited. At this moment, her eyes were filled with starlight as she looked at Lin Feng. ¡°This strength, this feeling, is this the sense of security brought about by strength?¡± Bai Xiaofeng thought with a trembling voice. She looked at Lin Feng and actually fell into a daze. Her eyes could not help but blur and her face turned red. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys talking?¡± Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I forgot. Since you guys can¡¯t speak, is this fine?¡± Then, everyone felt their bodies suddenly rx and they could finally move. In that instant just now, everyone felt that their lives were in the other party¡¯s hands. Even though they could move now, when they looked at Lin Feng, their faces were still pale. ¡°Everyone, you haven¡¯t answered my question?¡± Lin Feng smiled. Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofeng and frowned slightly. What was wrong with that woman? Why did she faint? He didn¡¯t do anything. Was this a scam? He ignored Bai Xiaofeng and looked at everyone, waiting for their answer. Sima Zhenghua sighed. Shen Xingwu had never been able to do anything to him because he was well-informed. However, now that the other party had some absolutely overwhelming strength, his tricks were gone. Moreover, the other party had been staring at him as soon as he went on stage. If he did not take the initiative to express his stance, his oue would probably not be good. Chapter 164 - 164 Suppressing the Entire Scene (3) 164 Suppressing the Entire Scene (3) Therefore, he directly walked forward and said to Lin Feng, ¡°Sima Zhenghua is willing to follow Young Master Lin.¡± Lin Feng smiled. He did not expect this person to be the first toe. This was a talent. He did not know that Sima Zhenghua had imagined a bunch of things. He only felt that after epting such a talent this time, the rest no longer mattered. However, Sima Zhenghua brought about a chain reaction. Although he was an underground faction in Linhai City, there were definitely many rted interests. For a lot of people, it was very likely that their interests would be at risk if they left Sima Zhenghua. Therefore, they also followed. !! This time, about a third of the high-end factions in Linhai City actually came. Xu Jiahao, who was at the side, was extremely excited. Was this considered a so-called ruler of the world? However, Xu Tiansheng frowned slightly. He knew Sima Zhenghua very well. Now that the other party was the first to submit and even brought a considerable force, his status was very likely to be affected. Chen Jinwu, who was outside the crowd, smiled and prepared to walk up. His two bodyguards wanted to stop him, but Chen Jinwu frowned and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Why? Do you want to teach me how to do things?¡± The two bodyguards hurriedly said that they did not dare. They had been suppressed just now and originally wanted to find trouble with the other party, but Chen Jinwu did not let them attack. ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you just sending yourself to death if you go up?¡± Chen Jinwu said. However, now that Chen Jinwu wanted to give the Chen Corporation away, if they did not stop him, something big would happen. Chen Jinwu smiled. ¡°What kind of brains do you have? Even if I want to give the Chen Corporation to someone else, do you think they will want it? Moreover, isn¡¯t it a good thing to have someone help manage thepany?¡± Only then did the two bodyguards react. That¡¯s right. No matter what, the Chen Corporation was still the Chen family¡¯s business. Who would easily get involved? However, if they let the other party help manage it, they would be earning money. However, the two bodyguards still wanted to stop Chen Jinwu and say that they had to report such a big matter. Chen Jinwu did not want to go through so much trouble. After getting a bodyguard to report himself, he directly walked forward. ¡°A fool is a fool. How can it be so easy to make others work for nothing? Just because you¡¯re stupid, it doesn¡¯t mean that others are also stupid!¡± Chen Jinwu muttered and arrived in front of Lin Feng. ¡°Young Master Lin, right? I¡¯m Chen Jinwu. Hello,¡± Chen Jinwu said with a smile. It had to be said that Chen Jinwu looked quite good. His smile was very sunny. Those who did not know would definitely not think that he was a profligate son. ¡°Chen Jinwu?¡± Lin Feng smiled. Of course, he had gathered information about the other party. He did not have any thoughts about the Chen Corporation itself. After all, it was the Chen family¡¯s business in Zhonghai. There was no need to force it. It was better for him to keep a low profile. However, he was still somewhat curious about something. ¡°Young Master Chen, may I know who Chen Jinyang is to you?¡± Lin Feng asked with a smile. Although he had never seen Chen Jinyang directly, he had heard Zhang Tao mention him before. Moreover, their names were so simr, so Lin Feng asked. Chen Jinwu was somewhat surprised. ¡°Chen Jinyang, that¡¯s my younger brother. Why? Do you know him?¡± Lin Feng thought to himself that as expected, how could these two names be unrted? ¡°Brother?¡± Chen Jinwu nodded in confusion. ¡°Yes, biological brothers.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was strange. Why didn¡¯t they look like biological brothers? Chen Jinyang was extremely talented and was now the president of the student union of Zhanzheng College, but this brother¡­ ¡°I¡¯m also a student of Zhanzheng College. Chen Jinyang is the president of the student union. I on;y asked because his name is so simr to Young Master Chen¡¯s.¡± Lin Feng exined. When the surrounding people heard this, some people were shocked. The other party was actually still a student? He was only a student but was already a gold level expert? Then what would happen after graduation? They did not know that Lin Feng was even a new student. When Chen Jinwu heard this, he smiled. ¡°So you¡¯re ssmates with my brother. Then there¡¯s even more reason for us to be friends.¡± Lin Feng smiled and did not say anything. Was this person so friendly to everyone he just met? Chen Jinwu continued to smile and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re friends, do me a favor.¡± Lin Feng suddenly understood. After all, the two sides were not familiar with each other. Why was the other party so attentive? However, Chen Jinwu¡¯s next words stunned Lin Feng. ¡°Brother Lin, look, you¡¯ve already gathered so manypanies. Why don¡¯t I give you my Chen Corporation?¡± Chapter 165 - 165 The Strong Can’t Be Humiliated! (1) 165 The Strong Can¡¯t Be Humiliated! (1) As soon as Chen Jinwu said this, the entire venue fell silent. No one expected Chen Jinwu to say such a thing. Their first reaction was that Chen Jinwu was indeed a wastrel. He actually wanted to give away his family¡¯s assets. Especially Shen Xingwu, who was in the distance, was even more furious. He originally thought that Chen Jinwu would stand on the same side as him and resist Lin Feng together. That¡¯s right, even if Lin Feng disyed absolute strength, Shen Xingwu had never thought of submitting. !! He was different from others. He was born from the grassroots and had worked hard until today to make a name for himself. How could he still be willing to let others ride on his head now? However, he did not expect Chen Jinwu to actually want to give the Chen Corporation to someone else. As a descendant of arge family, did he not have any sense of family honor? It had to be known that this would embarrass the Chen family! Lin Feng¡¯s first reaction was also somewhat stunned. ¡°Brother Chen, you¡¯re not joking, right?¡± Chen Jinwu smiled. ¡°Why would I joke with Brother Lin? I¡¯m serious.¡± Lin Feng stared at him for a while. After confirming that the other party was serious, he was still somewhat stunned. He actually wanted to give away his family¡¯s assets? Then, he immediately reacted. The other party was only apany agent. The true power was probably still in the hands of the Chen family. If he really agreed to the other party, someone from the Chen family would probablye looking for him tomorrow. Thinking of this, he looked at Chen Jinwu with a faint smile. Who said that the other party was only a wastrel? He was probably not simple either. Although Lin Feng was not afraid of the Chen family, there was no need for him to cause trouble, right? Moreover, the Chen family¡¯s ancestor, Chen Yunhao, was a veteran who had retired from the Sky Vault Battlefield. He also admired such an old man. There was no need for him to have an unhappy rtionship with the Chen family. However, if he did not agree now, these people would probably reactter and feel that he was afraid of the Chen family. At that time, his dignity would definitely decrease. This Chen Jinwu was really not simple. Lin Feng frowned. ¡°Since Brother Chen has said so, it¡¯s not impossible. However, can Brother Chen really make the decision?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, a portion of people also reacted. That¡¯s right. If Lin Feng really epted the Chen Corporation, would the Chen family really agree? If Lin Feng did not ept, it meant that he was afraid of the Chen family. This was not good for him to lead them in the future. Thinking of this, some people looked at Chen Jinwu and their expressions changed slightly. They had actually misjudged. How was Chen Jinwu a wastrel? He was clearly very scheming, okay? However, Lin Feng¡¯s words were also very tit for tat. He even turned the tables on Chen Jinwu. After all, could he really make the decision? Everyone looked at the two young people plotting against each other and could not help but be shocked. Were these young men? They were even smarter than them, who had been working hard for decades. They could not help but ask themselves if they were getting old. When Chen Jinwu saw the other party ask this, he thought to himself, ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t really treat others as fools.¡± He still smiled and said, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t make such a decision. However, if Brother Lin is only helping me manage thepany, I can still make the decision.¡± Lin Feng sneered. ¡°Brother Chen, you want me to give you freebor? Aren¡¯t you being too optimistic.¡± Chen Jinwu shook his head. ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m not done talking. If your people help me manage the Chen Corporation, they can control the resources of my Chen Corporation and have the Chen family supporting you from behind. With your own strength and my Chen family, you will really be invincible in Linhai City.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s expressions changed, especially those who were still wavering and were not prepared to approach Lin Feng. If Lin Feng really agreed, they would have no choice but to approach him because at that time, the situation would really be set. Xu Tiansheng¡¯s breathing was also rapid. Although they had already gained a lot tonight and had evenpletely controlled a third of the factions in Linhai City, if Lin Feng really took over the Chen Corporation, the oue would really be set. At that time, Lin Feng could really be said to be the number one figure in Linhai City. As for Xu Tiansheng, he would be the second most powerful. Therefore, Xu Tiansheng looked at Lin Feng and hoped that he would agree. However, he knew that he could not cross the line. How could a subordinate make decisions for his superior? Everyone felt that Lin Feng would agree. Moreover, there was no reason not to because this was a chance to reach the heavens in a single step. However, Lin Feng unexpectedly shook his head. ¡°Brother Chen, you want me to work and not give me a sry¡­ How can there be such a good thing?¡± When the surrounding people heard this, they were all dumbfounded. He actually wanted a sry? The resources of the Chen family and the support of the Chen family were all better than sry. They felt that the reason why Lin Feng refused was definitely not because of this sry. It was probably because of the arrogance of young people. However, do you know how much you have missed out on? Some people were so depressed that they vomited blood. If they had this chance, they would definitely not hesitate at all. In fact, Lin Feng was indeed a little arrogant. As a former divine level expert, how could he not be arrogant? Now that the other party wanted him to work for nothing, was he supposed to just agree? Although he indeed valued the Chen family¡¯s resources, was this enough reason for him to work for them? As for the support of the Chen family? Lin Feng chuckled. He thought to himself, ¡°Do I, the Myriad Law King, need your support? Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a lot of people who want to support me? I just rejected the position of the head of the Department of Investigation Services. Do you know that?¡± Chapter 166 - 166 The Strong Can’t Be Humiliated! (2) 166 The Strong Can¡¯t Be Humiliated! (2) Moreover, in Lin Feng¡¯s opinion, the other party¡¯s words were a little unreal. Even if Chen Jinwu could make the decision, what if the Chen family was unhappy one day and kicked him away? What would he end up with? Lin Feng, who had lived two lives, still understood these principles. Seeing Lin Feng refuse, Chen Jinwu was also somewhat stunned. However, when he heard Lin Feng¡¯s reason, Chen Jinwu also smiled. It was very normal for experts to be arrogant. He did not mind this. After all, the people he had interacted with in recent years were not experts. ¡°Brother Lin, you must be joking. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re working for me. You just have to get your subordinates to manage thepany. How can I let an expert like you be bothered by such mundane matters?¡± Chen Jinwu said with a smile. ¡°Then you want my subordinates to work for you?¡± Lin Feng asked. The corners of Chen Jinwu¡¯s mouth twitched. This guy just couldn¡¯t stand the word ¡®work¡¯, right? ¡°You could say that.¡± ¡°You still have to provide a sry, right?¡± Lin Feng smiled. Seeing that Lin Feng was always talking about these things, Chen Jinwu finally understood. He had schemed against the other party just now and the other party made him feel disgusted. Lin Feng looked at Chen Jinwu. He was just disgusted by Chen Jinwu. Although he did not want to mess with the Chen family, it was fine to disgust them, right? Seeing that the other party had been looking at him and smiling, Chen Jinwu finally confirmed it. Heughed helplessly. The other party was really vengeful, but he did not think that the other party was taking revenge on him in this way because he was afraid of the Chen family. This was because when Lin Feng mentioned the Chen family, he saw that there was no respect in the other party¡¯s eyes, as if he was talking about a small family. Therefore, Chen Jinwu decided to go with the flow. ¡°Of course. Since Brother Lin mentioned sry, how about this? You can directly fork out some money and I¡¯ll sell 30% of the Chen Corporation¡¯s shares to you at a price 30% lower than the market price. How¡¯s that? Are you satisfied?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. 30% of the Chen Corporation¡¯s shares that was 30% lower than market price. The other party was so generous? This was simr to directly giving it away, right? Chen Jinwu smiled and waited for the other party¡¯s answer because he had indeed paid a huge price. This was basically half-selling and half-giving! Moreover, it had to be known that the market value of the Chen Corporation was still rising. The value of these shares would only be higher in the future! Of course, this was only considered a huge loss to Chen Jinwu. To the Chen family, this was nothing. This was because this was only apany under the Chen family¡¯s name. The Chen family had manypanies. Thispany had actually long been under Chen Jinwu¡¯s name. Now, he could be considered to be giving his money away to the other party. As for why he still had to report to the Chen family, it was naturally because he was still a member of the Chen family. Although it was hispany, it was still considered the Chen family¡¯s business. He could make the decision, but he would definitely inform them about such a huge matter. However, Chen Jinwu had always liked to act first and reportter. In any case, he had a grandfather who doted on him. It was just apany. Who dared to say anything bad about him? Of course, Chen Jinwu was not stupid. Why would he give the other party money for free? One reason was that he did not want to manage thepany. The other reason was that Lin Feng had already unified Linhai City. Just as he had said, Lin Feng could use the Chen family¡¯s resources to develop, but the Chen Corporation could also use Lin Feng¡¯s power to develop in Linhai City and could even expand. It seemed to be a loss, but it was actually a win-win situation. Lin Feng had yet to react to this. Chen Jinwu might not be talented in the game, but his business intelligence was definitely not bad. Seeing that the other party was paying so much, Lin Feng naturally had to agree. Of course, he still pretended to hesitate. After all, he had to carry out his arrogance to the end. Chen Jinwu did not care. Then, the two of them chatted like old friends who had not seen each other for a long time. As for matters rted to thepany, their subordinates naturally discussed the details. At the side, when Shen Xingwu saw that the two of them hade to an agreement, his expression was somewhat ugly. Now, he was the only one left from the factions that had yet to approach Lin Feng. However, the situation had been decided and Shen Xingwu could no longer change anything. After tonight, Linhai City will really be turned upside down. However, Shen Xingwu was very unwilling. He had worked hard for decades. Now, a young kid had snatched his position just like that. How could he be willing? Moreover, the other party did not reach the top after defeating him. Instead, the other party had basically skipped over him. This made him feel that he was being ignored. Of course, if they really fought, how could Shen Xingwu be a match? However, just as he thought, Lin Feng had indeed ignored him. He really did not care about a bronze level expert. Shen Xingwu looked at the group of people in the distance talking andughing and snorted. Then, he saw Liu Changdong beside him and realized that the other party was actually a little hesitant. He could not help but curse inwardly, ¡°Trash.¡± However, at this moment, he still had to borrow the power of the War God Hall, so he said to Liu Changdong, ¡°Elder Liu, don¡¯t you have something to discuss with the Tiansheng Group?¡± Shen Xingwu¡¯s voice was not soft and almost everyone heard it. Lin Feng also turned around and looked at Liu Changdong. He naturally had not forgotten the other party, but the other party was so low-key that it was not good for him to directly find trouble. After all, they were living in a society. He could not kill the other party for no reason, right? Moreover, he did not have any evidence that the War God Hall was an evil sect. When the time came, the War God Hall would bite back and Lin Feng would be in trouble. Chapter 167 - 167 The Strong Can’t Be Humiliated! (3) 167 The Strong Can¡¯t Be Humiliated! (3) Therefore, when facing these people, Lin Feng really had to use his brain sometimes. However, now that he had won over the people here, Lin Feng could go all out. Otherwise, Lin Feng would have directly killed the other party from the beginning. As for Shen Xingwu? It was still the same thing. The situation was set and he could not cause any trouble. Therefore, Lin Feng smiled and looked at Liu Changdong. ¡°Elder Liu of the War God Hall, right? What can I do for you?¡± !! Everyone also looked at Liu Changdong. Some people even smiled maliciously. It was true that the War God Hall was powerful, but there were so many of them at the scene. What could the War God Hall do? Clean them all up? Then who would be responsible for the economic copse of Linhai City? Therefore, everyone was fearless. Some people even felt proud. Now, they were able to act fearlessly in front of these people fromrge factions. Liu Changdong cursed Shen Xingwu in his heart. He was originally prepared to directly leave. Even if it was embarrassing, so be it. In any case, the higher-ups had already said that he had to keep a low profile for the time being. But now, he could not keep a low profile even if he wanted to. Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, Liu Changdong smiled and braced himself to say, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just that my grandson, Liu Ming, has disappeared from the Tiansheng Group. It¡¯s said that he was with the young master of the Xu family at that time, so I want to ask if the Xu family knows where my grandson has gone.¡± In the end, he still said it. After all, his grandson was his hope. Moreover, although the other party had already unified the people here, Liu Changdong did not think that the other party would do anything to him. It was fine if the other party did not give him face, but if he attacked, he would be disrespecting the War God Hall. Liu Changdong did not think that these people would really be enemies with the War God Hall. Facing Liu Changdong¡¯s answer, Lin Feng sneered. ¡°Elder Liu¡¯s grandson? Is your grandson called Liu Ming?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Does Young Master Lin know his whereabouts?¡± Liu Changdong asked. However, when he looked at Lin Feng¡¯s smile, for some reason, he felt a little flustered. ¡°Of course I know that,¡± Lin Feng said. Liu Changdong was also shocked. The other party actually knew? Lin Feng continued, ¡°Sigh, your grandson is already dead. At that time, I even saw him die with my own eyes. It was Xu Tiansheng who killed him.¡± Liu Changdong¡¯s mind exploded and he could not believe it. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. My Grandson Liu Ming has reached the bronze level. How can Xu Tiansheng kill my grandson?¡± Lin Feng looked at Liu Changdong¡¯s somewhat unbelievable expression and thought to himself, ¡°Why do I feel like a viin?¡± However, when he thought of the people who were killed by the War God Hall and Zhou Weiming¡¯s death, Lin Feng continued to sneer. ¡°Of course, Xu Tiansheng killed him because I had seriously injured him.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding people were shocked. Liu Changdong¡¯s eyes were even redder. He looked at Lin Feng and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± As he spoke, Liu Changdong directly rushed towards Lin Feng. Seeing this, Lin Feng sneered, ¡°As an ant, you dare to offend your superior?¡± Before he could finish speaking, he pped out. A 30-foot-long palm flew towards Liu Changdong, bringing with it a strong wind that shook everyone. A halo circted on the huge palm, and its aura condensed, as if it could split the mountain and the ground. It directly descended from the sky. Before Liu Changdong could react, he was directly pped into a meat patty and died. Seeing this, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale. A peak bronze level expert was dead just like that? They looked at Lin Feng shakily. Lin Feng snorted coldly and said indifferently, ¡°Back then, Liu Ming offended his superior and was killed by me. Now, even Liu Changdong dares to act this way. If the War God Hall wants to seek justice, let theme and find me!¡± When everyone heard this, their hearts trembled. At this moment, they finallypletely understood how powerful and terrifying Lin Feng was. Moreover, everyone could not help but think of something. The strong could not be humiliated! Chapter 168 - 168 New Divine Level Skill: Heavenly Creation Palm (1) 168 New Divine Level Skill: Heavenly Creation Palm (1) The strong could not be humiliated. This was a principle that many people understood, but it was also a principle that many people would ignore. Back then, after Qin Wujiang repelled the foreign races that had invaded the Blue and guarded the crack in the sky, the power of the experts reached its peak. However, many yearster, when people lived a rtively stable life, some people slowly forgot this principle after grasping power. They felt that even if the other party was an expert, the other party still wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them. After all, they wielded power. It was not a small number of people who had such thoughts. Most people in power would have such thoughts, especially the descendants of somerge families. They thought that their status was higher than others and did not take those experts seriously. Today, Lin Feng used his actions to remind everyone present of the consequences of angering an expert. Now, everyone present was trembling in their hearts. In the beginning, they thought that Lin Feng would at most humiliate Liu Changdong. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng actually directly killed the other party. It had to be known that the other party was from the War God Hall! Lin Feng even dared to kill people from the War God Hall. What about them? Everyone was nervous, but Sima Zhenghua looked at Lin Feng, his eyes shining. As someone who came from the underworld, he was already used to seeing life and death. Now that Lin Feng had killed Liu Changdong, he was able to discern more from it than ordinary people. Lin Feng had used the excuse of humiliating an expert to kill Liu Changdong. This reason was very far-fetched. Such a matter could be serious or trivial. Moreover, the other party was a member of the War God Hall. At most, he should have given the other party a small punishment and not directly kill him. However, Lin Feng had killed him. This meant that the other party had long had an idea. Thinking of this, Sima Zhenghua¡¯s heart tightened. The other party had long wanted to kill Liu Changdong. Moreover, he even told the War God Hall to look for him. What did this mean? This meant that the other party was targeting the War God Hall to begin with and was not afraid of the War God Hall at all! After figuring this out, Sima Zhenghua was somewhat excited. This was because he, who came from the underworld, did not have a clean background to begin with. However, if he followed a big shot like Lin Feng, as long as he disyed his value, he might be able to clear his name in the future. It had to be known that although the current him was active in the upper society, he was still in a gray area. Who was unwilling to earn money cleanly? Therefore, Sima Zhenghua stood up and said, ¡°This Elder Liu actually dared to casually attack an expert. Young Master Lin, he deserved to die!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, it meant that Sima Zhenghua was really on Lin Feng¡¯s side. If the War God Hall investigated, he would not be able to escape. As for some ordinary people, they were silent out of fear because they still thought that if the War God Hall really pursued the matter, they might not be implicated. Chen Jinwu nced at Lin Feng and smiled, ¡°Looks like this Elder Liu has drunk too much. He actually dares to attack Brother Lin. Isn¡¯t he courting death?¡± No one expected Chen Jinwu to actually directly speak up for Lin Feng. Therefore, some of them also started agreeing with ¡°Yes, yes¡±, while others were still silent. Lin Feng looked at everyone¡¯s reaction and smiled. He did not care about those who did not speak. It was not as if they would dare to help the War God Hall? It had to be known that their home was in Linhai City. The War God Hall could not help them. On the other side, Shen Xingwu¡¯s face turned even paler when he saw that the group of people opposite him had reached an agreement. The moment he saw Liu Changdong die, he knew that he could not resist the other party. Although he wanted to go over, he did not dare to. This was because he was the one who forced Liu Changdong to speak. Even if he went over, would the other party ept him? Moreover, the other party clearly did not value him now. If he went over, he might even be humiliated. However, Shen Xingwu was just thinking too much. Although Lin Feng indeed did not value Shen Xingwu, if the other party came to his side, he would still wee the other party. As for forcing Changdong, Lin Feng could not wait to thank him. If he had not forced Liu Changdong to speak, Lin Feng would really not have been able to find a good reason to make things difficult for him. Shen Xingwu looked at the group of people opposite him who were actually talking andughing again. He felt bitter and prepared to leave. However, before leaving, he saw Bai Xiaofeng look at Lin Feng in a daze beside him and suddenly had some thoughts. ¡­ Soon, the banquet ended. Lin Feng brought the Xu father and son and Sima Zhenghua to a living room. Lin Feng sat in his seat and closed his eyes to sense the skill he had just used. The skill he used to p Liu Changdong to death just now was Lin Feng¡¯s new skill, the Great Heaven Creation Palm. If Lin Feng wanted to make an appearance as a warrior, he naturally had to learn the skills of a warrior. This skill was also a divine level skill and cost Lin Feng 10,000 experience points to learn. Most of the damage increase of warrior skills was not very high, so Lin Feng specially spent another 100,000 experience points to upgrade this skill. Fortunately, after the battle in Tianfeng City, Lin Feng still had about 180,000 experience points. When he entered the game during the day, he had also obtained more than 10,000 experience points. He had a total of about 200,000 experience points. However, after spending some money on the Heavenly Creation Palm, Lin Feng only had about 100,000 experience left. However, Lin Feng felt that it was not a loss. This was because although the damage increase of the Great Heaven Creation Palm was rtively low, as a divine level warrior skill, the health enhancement was very terrifying. [Great Heaven Creation Palm Lv2: Deals 200% physical damage to the enemy target and temporarily converts the damage dealt to the upper limit of your health. The upper limit of the temporarily converted healthsts for 1 minute and can be stacked. (Cooldown time is 10 seconds)] (0/100,000 experience) Chapter 169 - 169 New Divine Level Skill: Heavenly Creation Palm (2) 169 New Divine Level Skill: Heavenly Creation Palm (2) Lin Feng looked at the attributes of the Heavenly Creation Palm and could not help but smile. This was because this was the skill he had used the most after reaching the divine level in his previous life. In his previous life, he was a warrior to begin with. With the S level [War Intent] talent, coupled with the damage and health enhancement of the [Heavenly Creation Palm], he really became braver the more he fought. He had long wanted to learn this skill. However, in the beginning, he did not have that many experience points. After obtaining the experience points, he did not think of it. Now that Lin Feng had finally picked up this skill again, how could he not be happy? ¡°Although my current talent is not [War Intent], the effect of the [Great Heaven Creation Palm] is still terrifying. If I increase my physical attack a little more, the effect will be even stronger.¡± Lin Feng thought. Although the damage bonus of the Heavenly Creation Palm was only equivalent to the damage bonus of a level one divine level skill when it was level two, it could still transform the damage he dealt into the upper limit of his health. This was equivalent to a blood-sucking effect, and it could even be stacked. It had to be known that ordinary blood-sucking effects only allowed him to recover his health. However, the Great Heaven Creation Palm directly increased the upper limit of his health. Moreover, it could be stacked continuously. Basically, the longer he fought, the more health he had. Although there was a limit to the increase in health ording to how long itsted for a minute, as long as Lin Feng¡¯s attributes were high, this limit was naturally very high. After Lin Feng finished reading the skill, he opened his eyes and looked at Sima Zhenghua. Sima Zhenghua also looked at Lin Feng with a serious expression, waiting for Lin Feng to speak. Even though the other party had closed his eyes for a long time, he did not show any impatience. Now that the banquet had ended and the others had left, the other party must have a reason for letting him stay behind alone. However, Sima Zhenghua could only secretly pray that the other party would not settle scores with him because he had investigated the other party. Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength was extremely powerful, so he naturally sensed that Sima Zhenghua was a little nervous. He was somewhat puzzled. Although he had just killed Liu Changdong, the other party should not be so nervous, right? Didn¡¯t they say that this person was from the underworld and killed without batting an eye? Lin Feng shook his head and wondered if the other party had regressed because he had a high position and had been livingfortably for a long time. Seeing Lin Feng shake his head, Sima Zhenghua¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly said, ¡°I know my mistake. Young Master Lin, please punish me!¡± In his opinion, instead of waiting for the other party to settle the score with him, it was better for him to admit his mistake. Perhaps he could make a favorable impression. Lin Feng was somewhat surprised. Apologize? Apologize for what? However, his expression did not change. Instead, he said, ¡°Oh? Do you know what you did wrong?¡± Sima Zhenghua was delighted when he heard this. The other party was giving him a chance! Therefore, he said with a proper attitude, ¡°I know. I shouldn¡¯t have rashly investigated Young Master Lin. Please punish me for offending Young Master Lin.¡± Lin Feng was stunned for a moment and was somewhat amused. Was investigating considered offending? There were many people who wanted to investigate him. How could he settle all these scores? However, when he thought about Sima Zhenghua¡¯s underworld background, he felt that this was probably an offense. ¡°Alright, as long as you know your mistake. I¡¯m not that petty,¡± Lin Feng said. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lin.¡± Sima Zhenghua heaved a sigh of relief, but he heard Lin Feng say, ¡°I remember you asking me why I recruited you. I¡­¡± Before Lin Feng could finish speaking, Sima Zhenghua said with a pale face, ¡°I contradicted Young Master Lin just now. I hope Young Master Lin will punish me!¡± Lin Feng was somewhat speechless. Did he like to admit his mistakes that much? However, his expression darkened a little. ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me when I¡¯m talking.¡± Sima Zhenghua nodded repeatedly. Lin Feng continued, ¡°I recruited you to deal with the evil sects and the War God Hall!¡± Sima Zhenghua thought to himself that as expected, the target was the War God Hall. However, what did the evil sects have to do with the War God Hall? However, Sima Zhenghua was also very smart and did not ask further. Instead, he said, ¡°Young Master Lin, do you want me to help you collect information about the evil sects and the War God Hall?¡± Lin Feng nodded. It was so easy to talk to smart people. ¡°Ignore the War God Hall for the time being. After what happened tonight, they shoulde and find me themselves. You just have to keep an eye on them. Your main goal is still to deal with some other evil sects,¡± Lin Feng said. When Sima Zhenghua heard this, he was stunned in his heart. This young man¡¯s mind was indeed powerful. He was clearly the one who wanted to target the War God Hall, but he let the other partye to him. He was indeed capable. However, what did he mean by the other evil sects? Could it be that the War God Hall was also¡­ Sima Zhenghua was shocked, but he still did not ask further. Such a thing could not be said unless there was absolute confirmation. Lin Feng was very satisfied when he saw Sima Zhenghua¡¯s reaction. The other party was indeed smart. The reason why he chose to indirectly reveal that the War God Hall was rted to the evil sects was also because he hoped that the other party would be more cautious. The other party was a good talent and Lin Feng did not want him to identally die. Of course, this information could also be considered to be unimportant. For example, if Sima Zhenghua betrayed him and exposed what Lin Feng told him, Lin Feng would not care. Did he directly im that the War God Hall was an evil sect? Was there a problem with him saying that he wanted to deal with the War God Hall and the evil sects? Dealing with the War God Hall was rted to benefits. It was even more normal to deal with evil sects. In the end, Lin Feng did notpletely trust the other party. After all, he had just subdued the other party. How could he trust the other party so easily? The Xu father and son at the side also saw this. Seeing that their young master did not tell Sima Zhenghua his identity as the Myriad Law King, they felt that their Xu family was still their young master¡¯s trusted aide. Chapter 170 - 170 New Divine Level Skill: Heavenly Creation Palm (3) 170 New Divine Level Skill: Heavenly Creation Palm (3) ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°There¡¯s no problem. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Sima Zhenghua wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Just say it.¡± ¡°Although most factions can investigate the evil sects, in some ces, it will still attract the attention of the officials. At that time, it might be a little troublesome,¡± Sima Zhenghua said. Only then did Lin Feng remember that it would indeed be a little troublesome. He had actually not considered this before. Indeed, professional matters still needed to be handled by professionals. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of a way to get you an official certificate,¡± Lin Feng said. He felt that it should be better to directly start from the official side. ¡°Looks like I really have to go find that senior brother.¡± Lin Feng thought. When Sima Zhenghua heard this, he was shocked. The other party could actually obtain an official certificate? Did this mean that not only could he clear his name, but he could also be an official? Sima Zhenghua swallowed and could not help but think, ¡°Could it be that this Young Master Lin is backed by the officials? Was that the Qin family or the Zhou family?¡± Although Zhou Tiansheng had said that he wanted to establish the Department of Investigation Services, this news was still circting among the upper echelons. The exact news had yet to be released. After all, it was not that simple to establish a department. If the news spread, with Sima Zhenghua¡¯s intelligence, he would probably instantly think of it. Seeing that the discussion was almost over, Lin Feng directly left. Sima Zhenghua and Xu Tiansheng began to talk. ¡°I¡¯ll have to rely on Brother Xu to take care of me in the future.¡± Sima Zhenghua smiled. Xu Tiansheng also smiled cunningly. ¡°Not at all. Brother Zhenghua will be Young Master Lin¡¯s favorite in the future.¡± The two of them kept chatting. Sima Zhenghua wanted to know more about Lin Feng, while Xu Tiansheng chatted. ¡­ After Lin Feng dealt with these matters, he prepared to return to his room. ¡°I¡¯m almost done with the matter in Linhai City. I can return to school tomorrow.¡± Lin Feng thought. This time, he had been here for two days and did not see Erlong. ording to Xu Tiansheng, Erlong had gone to level up in the game. Lin Feng would not stay for long, so he did not ask Xu Tiansheng to call Erlong back. After all, he was on leave. ¡°But why did Chen Jinwu give me thepany and shares?¡± This was the only thing Lin Feng could not figure out tonight. Could it be because the other party really did not want to manage thepany? However, judging from tonight¡¯s performance, the other party was clearly not simple. How could the other party be willing to lose out? ¡°That¡¯s right. This Chen Jinwu is so smart. If the other party is really a wastrel, even with the Chen family supporting him, it¡¯s impossible for the Chen Corporation to have such a high level in Linhai City, right?¡± Lin Feng thought. Wait, Linhai City? Lin Feng finally figured it out. ¡°So the other party also wants to borrow my strength.¡± He smiled and shook his head. Indeed, these businessmen were full of experience. Although he could see far, he was still inferior to professionals. However, he did not care. In any case, he would not suffer a loss. Even if the Chen Corporation really used his power to earn money, he still had shares to split the money. However, Lin Feng was still a little vignt against Chen Jinwu. He returned to his room and had just opened the door when he saw a beautiful figure pounce over. Lin Feng was just about to attack when he swept his mental strength and discovered that the other party was actually an ordinary person. Therefore, Lin Feng hesitated for a moment before the beautiful figure directly pounced on him. ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡± Bai Xiaofeng was wearing a thin windbreaker and hugged Lin Feng in a daze. Chapter 171 - 171 Like a Mad Demon After Attacking? (1) 171 Like a Mad Demon After Attacking? (1) Lin Feng was a hot-blooded boy. This was because he knew who Bai Xiaofeng was. He had already done his research on most people before the banquet. He did not like Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s style, but he did not hate her. He only felt that this kind of woman was very pitiful. Wasn¡¯t it sad to sell her body in exchange for something? !! Inparison, Lin Feng felt that Zhou Changqing was very good. Even if she was born in the Zhou family, she would still use her own hard work to exchange for what she wanted. Also, what Lin Feng knew was that Ye Ningxue seemed to be from a poor background, but she was also self-reliant. Therefore, Lin Feng pushed Bai Xiaofeng away and directly walked into the house. Bai Xiaofeng still wanted to pounce on him. Lin Feng directly used his mental strength to suppress her to the ground, but he did not injure the other party. Although Lin Feng felt a little angry, it was not to the extent of venting his anger on an ordinary woman. He looked into the house with a livid expression. The man and cat with evil smiles said awkwardly, ¡°I say, why didn¡¯t you notify me in advance?¡± The people in the room were Chu Kuangren and Little ck. The two of them did not attend the banquet. Chu Kuangren did not like such a scene, and Little ck was barred from attending by Lin Feng. Although Little ck could change its body, it had only changed the color of its fur from ck to white. Lin Feng was still afraid that it would be exposed. It was precisely because he knew that they were in the house that Lin Feng did not react. Otherwise, Lin Feng would definitely have used his mental strength to investigate before entering the house. ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re too embarrassed to say no when someonees throwing herself at you.¡± Little ck smiled maliciously. Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What do you mean embarrassed? I think you guys are very excited.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all this guy¡¯s idea. When this woman came in, we were also shocked. Then, Little ck said to wait for you toe back and take a look at the situation.¡± Chu Kuangren immediately pushed the me onto Little ck. This man and cat¡¯s mental strength were extremely strong, so they directly used their mental strength to hide themselves. In Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes, they were invisible. No wonder she pounced on Lin Feng the moment he returned. Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength had yet to reach a qualitative change, so he could only suppress Bai Xiaofeng and could not make himself invisible. Although his mask had an invisibility effect, how could he have thought that such a thing would happen? He looked at the suppressed Bai Xiaofeng who was still twisting her body in confusion. Her clothes were thin, and her slender and round thighs were exposed, making her look very tempting. It was obvious that she had been drugged. Lin Feng did not need to ask further. It was definitely Shen Xingwu¡¯s idea. After all, Bai Xiaofeng and Shen Xingwu were in cahoots. However, Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s current situation was also problematic. Lin Feng looked at the man and cat. ¡°Is there a way to resolve this situation?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Little ck chuckled. ¡°Can¡¯t you sacrifice your body and save her?¡± Lin Feng directly retorted, ¡°Why can¡¯t you do it?¡± ¡°Heh, such a woman has slept with thousands of people. I don¡¯t care about her at all,¡± Little ck said disdainfully. The first sentence was more serious, but Little ck continued, ¡°Besides, with my current body, I can¡¯t do it, right?¡± Lin Feng and Chu Kuangren were both shocked. They did not expect this cat to be like this at all! Little ck looked at the two of them and said righteously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Back then, I was a Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast and had thousands of Daopanions!¡± Lin Feng ignored him. This guy was bragging again. Tens of millions of daopanions? His daopanions were probably also female cats, right? He looked at Chu Kuangren. ¡°Teacher, is there a way to undo the effect of her medicine?¡± ¡°I think Little ck is right. You¡¯re still a virgin¡­¡± Before Chu Kuangren could finish speaking, he was stopped by Lin Feng¡¯s gaze. He could only pout and say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll undo it for her.¡± Then, a subtle mental strength surged out of Chu Kuangren¡¯s body and directly bypassed Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength that was suppressing Bai Xiaofeng before entering Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s mind. Bai Xiaofeng instantly stopped moving, and his blurry eyes gradually became clear. Lin Feng nodded and also removed the suppression of his mental strength. ¡°The effect of medicine is nothing more than mental suppression or increased excitement. When ites to problems involving mental strength, fixing it with mental strength is the best choice,¡± Chu Kuangren said. Little ck had also told him this principle, but Lin Feng had yet to begin training his mental strength. Although Lin Feng was a divine level expert in his previous life, the use of mental strength on the entire Blue was still at an extremely primitive level. Therefore, Lin Feng could not do such an intricate job. If Lin Feng was the one to do it just now, his mental strength might have directly exploded as soon as it surged into Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s mind. Bai Xiaofeng woke up. Then, when she saw the surrounding situation, her head trembled. Especially when she saw Lin Feng, her body trembled. Although she was somewhat infatuated with Lin Feng, she still witnessed the scene of Lin Feng killing Liu Changdong. ¡°Did Shen Xingwu ask you toe?¡± Lin Feng directly asked. Bai Xiaofeng was stunned for a moment before nodding. After the banquet ended just now, Shen Xingwu told her the n and asked her to attack Lin Feng. In Shen Xingwu¡¯s opinion, no matter how strong Lin Feng was, he was still a young man. How could he withstand the attack of a mature woman like Bai Xiaofeng? As long as Lin Feng was taken down by Bai Xiaofeng, he would have to listen to Shen Xingwu. Chapter 172 - 172 Like a Mad Demon After Attacking? 172 Like a Mad Demon After Attacking? Especially since Shen Xingwu had directly drugged Bai Xiaofeng in order to perfect the n. Bai Xiaofeng was already infatuated with Lin Feng, so she directly agreed. Even though Shen Xingwu wanted to drug her, she did not object. However, she also had her own thoughts. If she really won Lin Feng over, would she still need to listen to Shen Xingwu? At that time, she would just be Lin Feng¡¯s only woman. Unfortunately, now that she had been caught, Bai Xiaofeng was somewhat disheartened. Even when she was fooling around in thepany in the daytime, she had never been in such a sorry state. Only now did she feel that she had really lost face. !! Moreover, if he and Shen Xingwu schemed against Lin Feng like this, would the other party still let her off? Bai Xiaofeng had already given up struggling. ¡°Yes, Shen Xingwu asked me to deal with you and let you be at my mercy. Then, he can reach the top of Linhai City in one step,¡± Bai Xiaofeng said. Lin Feng snorted. This Shen Xingwu was indeed a formidable person. The other party actually wanted to pick the fruit of his victory after he had done everything. However, he looked at Bai Xiaofeng, whose clothes were disheveled, and frowned. ¡°Go put on your clothes.¡± Bai Xiaofeng was stunned when he heard this. She thought that the other party wanted to give her a dignified death, so she ran to the bathroom to put on her clothes in a daze. Seeing that Little ck had been staring at Bai Xiaofeng, Lin Feng could not help but pick up the pillow on the sofa and throw it over. ¡°You perverted cat, it¡¯s all your fault for not reminding me earlier.¡± Little ck meowed and shouted, ¡°Who asked you not to bring me to that banquet!¡± Lin Feng did not argue with this guy. Instead, he called Xu Tiansheng and the others. Not long after, Xu Tiansheng and the others arrived. Lin Feng looked at Xu Tiansheng and said with a dark expression, ¡°I want to know why an outsider knows my room number.¡± After Xu Tiansheng understood the situation, facing Lin Feng¡¯s question, his soul almost left his body. He knew that he was only someone who helped manage the situation. If he did not do well, he could be reced at any time. However, now, he did not dare to shirk his responsibility. He could only admit his mistake and say, ¡°I was negligent. Young Master Lin, please give me a chance. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Lin Feng looked at Xu Tiansheng and was really a little angry. Of course, it was not to the extent of taking the other party¡¯s life. In the end, Lin Feng was not a bloodthirsty person. He only said, ¡°This is the only time I will allow it. Also, leave the matter of the Chen Corporation to Sima Zhenghua.¡± Xu Tiansheng was stunned when he heard this. He knew that Lin Feng was distributing his authority away, but he did not dare to say anything and could only nod in agreement. On the other hand, Sima Zhenghua was overjoyed. Although the Chen Corporation was notparable to what Xu Tiansheng controlled, it was still extremely powerful. He did not expect to obtain such power as soon as he arrived. Lin Feng was indeed distributing Xu Tiansheng¡¯s power. After all, he could not let Xu Tiansheng¡¯s family dominate. Otherwise, he might very well be taken advantage of. Although Lin Feng felt that Xu Tiansheng did not have the guts to betray him, he still had to be careful. After all, what if Xu Tiansheng betrayed him? At that time, wouldn¡¯t he lose everything? At this moment, Bai Xiaofeng had already put on her clothes and came out. It had to be said that Bai Xiaofeng was still very beautiful. She was 25 or 26 years old, but she had the aura of a mature woman. She was thin and voluptuous in all the right ces. However, Lin Feng was not interested in this woman. He only said, ¡°Leave. I¡¯ll settle the score with Shen Xingwu myself.¡± Bai Xiaofeng was stunned when she heard this. He was letting her go just like that? Xu Tiansheng and the others were also somewhat stunned. Could it be that Young Master Lin did not kill women? Lin Feng smiled angrily and said, ¡°I¡¯m not so shallow as to kill a woman to vent my anger.¡± Only then did Bai Xiaofeng understand, but she seemed to have lost her soul. She was about to leave, but when she reached the door, she stopped and looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Lin, can I ask how you n to deal with Shen Xingwu?¡± Lin Feng sneered. ¡°He won¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow.¡± These words made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble. ¡°Understood.¡± Bai Xiaofeng nodded and walked out. Then, Xu Tiansheng and the others also left. Chu Kuangren looked at Lin Feng and shook his head. ¡°You still don¡¯t have enough killing intent.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve already decided to kill Shen Xingwu.¡± Could it be that he had to kill Bai Xiaofeng too? Chu Kuangren still shook his head. ¡°That intention is noting from the bottom of your heart. Ever since I said that your killing intent was not enough, you¡¯ve started to be deliberately cruel. However, that¡¯s not considered killing intent. Moreover, if you really developed a killing intent in such a state, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll lose your mind in the future.¡± Chu Kuangren¡¯s words touched Lin Feng¡¯s heart. He could not help but secretly ask himself, did he really want to kill Shen Xingwu? The answer was no. In the end, although Shen Xingwu indeed made Lin Feng a little angry, Lin Feng did not really have a strong desire to kill him. Looking back, although Lin Feng had also killed many people in the Divine Realm, he still didn¡¯t kill wantonly. In the beginning, when others wanted to snatch his equipment, he started a massacre. However, he knew that in a level nine world, those people would not really die. Lin Feng actually only wanted to punish them a little. Even when those people fromrge factions surrounded him, he did not really kill many people aside from the people from the War God Hall. In the end, Lin Feng still wanted to give those people a chance. ¡°That¡¯s right. I can kill the members of the War God Hall and the evil sects without hesitation, but I really don¡¯t have that strong of a killing intent towards others,¡± Lin Feng said. Chapter 173 - 173 Like a Mad Demon After Attacking? (3) 173 Like a Mad Demon After Attacking? (3) He recalled his massacre in Peerless City. Even though he was extremely injured because of Zhou Changqing at that time, he had only killed a few people from the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. The people from the other factions did not actually die. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that you¡¯re deliberately being cruel now. You¡¯re affected by my words,¡± Chu Kuangren said. Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Then what exactly is killing intent?¡± ¡°Do you still remember the statue of Xiao Yaozi you saw in the Profession Awakening Hall?¡± Chu Kuangren asked. !! Lin Feng thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°At that time, the moment I saw the statue, I felt a chill run down my spine, as if I had seen a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.¡± ¡°Then did you sense any chaos in the killing intent?¡± Chu Kuangren asked again. Lin Feng thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°No, I just feel a deterrence, a deterrence that surpasses the pressure of mental strength.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Having killing intent doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll be a lunatic and kill wantonly. Instead, it means that you¡¯ll follow your heart and kill if you want to.¡± Chu Kuangren said, ¡°However, you also have to let killing intent turn you into a lunatic who won¡¯t stop until your goal is achieved.¡± Lin Feng was really a little confused. He couldn¡¯t kill wantonly but still had to act like a lunatic. What did this mean? Seeing that Lin Feng did not understand, Chu Kuangren smiled. ¡°Xiao Yaozi has a total of three titles. Do you know what the first one is?¡± Lin Feng looked at Chu Kuangren curiously. Titles were only avable after the divine level, but Xiao Yaozi actually had three? ¡°His first title was the Sword Demon. After attacking, he bes crazy like a mad demon!¡± After Chu Kuangren finished speaking, he directly stood up and went to rest. Lin Feng fell into deep thought. Sword Demon? After attacking, he would go crazy? How? In what way? Little ck looked at Lin Feng and shook its head. It saw thising. After all, how could it be so easy to be a swordsman? Then, it also went to sleep. As for Lin Feng, he thought about it until midnight but still had no clue. He looked at the moon in the sky from the window and could not help but ask himself, ¡°Then should I kill Shen Xingwu?¡± Now, he was somewhat confused. If he killed the other party, he was afraid that as Chu Kuangren had said, he would lose his mind when he became a swordsman in the future. However, if he did not kill the other party, how could he nurture his killing intent? Downstairs, Bai Xiaofeng looked at the sky, not knowing where to go. After learning from Lin Feng that Shen Xingwu was about to die, she was somewhat confused. She had always relied on Shen Xingwu. Now that Shen Xingwu was going to die, what should she do? Did she hate Shen Xingwu? A little. If not for Shen Xingwu, she would not have been treated like a broken shoe like today. Did she hate Lin Feng? At least a little. If not for Lin Feng, she would not have lost everything. Bai Xiaofeng squatted down and looked at the night sky. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still because she was not strong enough.¡± If she was strong enough, why would she have to do this? Then, she looked at the hotel behind her and made a decision. She wanted to rely on her own efforts to try to obtain strength. ¡°I, Bai Xiaofeng, will not falter so easily!¡± Hence, she returned to the hotel and knocked on Lin Feng¡¯s door. Of course, this time, she did not say that she wanted to use her body to conquer Lin Feng. Instead, she really wanted to obtain strength. When Lin Feng opened the door, he was somewhat surprised. ¡°You haven¡¯t left?¡± Then, Bai Xiaofeng said a few words to Lin Feng. Lin Feng was stunned. However, Lin Feng suddenly felt that his mixed thoughts just now had instantly been cleared. Although he did not really grasp that specious feeling, he knew that he could kill Shen Xingwu now. Therefore, he said to Bai Xiaofeng. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you along. We¡¯re going to kill him.¡± Chapter 174 - 174 There’s a King in Linhai City Now! (1) 174 There¡¯s a King in Linhai City Now! (1) ¡°When you kill Shen Xingwu, can you bring me along?¡± ¡°I know you don¡¯t want Xu Tiansheng to dominate alone. I can help you manage Shen Xingwu¡¯s business and help you keep Xu Tiansheng, Sima Zhenghua, and the others in check.¡± ¡°I want to live on my own for once.¡± ¡­ As he drove, Lin Feng recalled what Bai Xiaofeng had said to himst night. Then, Lin Feng indeed brought Bai Xiaofeng to look for Shen Xingwu. However, it was not Lin Feng who killed Shen Xingwu. Lin Feng only made the other party lose his ability to resist. The person who ended up killing Shen Xingwu was Bai Xiaofeng. At that time, when Lin Feng saw that the woman¡¯s entire body was covered in blood and her excited expression, as if she had not killed a human, Lin Feng¡¯s mentality changed again. Lin Feng could not tell what this change was like. He only knew that his thoughts had be much clearer. It seemed that he only needed a single reason to kill people? With this thought in mind, Lin Feng silently drove. Little ck, who was in the front passenger seat, looked at Lin Feng and said with a strange expression, ¡°Why do I feel that your mental strength has changed?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Feng smiled. The moment he saw Shen Xingwu diest night, he discovered that his mental strength had changed a little. On his Skill Tree, some of the tree roots that originally represented mental strength had actually begun to turn red. Moreover, the red color was as bright as blood and revealed some strange aura. In the beginning, Lin Feng was also shocked. After all, this was his first time experiencing mental strength. However,ter on, Lin Feng discovered that although his mental strength had still not reached a qualitative change, it was much stronger and had an additional strange aura. Therefore, Lin Feng was slightly relieved. However, now that Little ck had discovered it, he still decided to consult the other party. After all, Chu Kuangren had said that even he was inferior to the Little ck in terms of mental strength. After Little ck heard Lin Feng¡¯s description, it was also somewhat strange. ¡°Try suppressing me with your mental strength?¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he did as he was told. A strange mental pressure instantly surged out of Lin Feng¡¯s body and suppressed Little ck. Little ck¡¯s mental strength had long been tempered countless times. Logically speaking, it should be very condensed. However, when it encountered Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength, it was actually somewhat suppressed. It had to be known that not to mention the degree of condensation, Little ck¡¯s mental strength was already much stronger than Lin Feng¡¯s. However, now that it encountered Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength, it was somewhat suppressed. This was a bit strange. Little ck¡¯s eyes widened, as if it was carefully observing Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength. It was puzzled. At this moment, Chu Kuangren suddenly appeared in the backseat of the car and clicked his tongue in wonder as he looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Is this¡­ killing intent?¡± ¡°Killing intent? Old man, are you sure? If it¡¯s killing intent, how can I not tell?¡± Little ck said. Chu Kuangren rolled his eyes at Little ck. ¡®Did you just call me old man? You seem to be older than me, right?¡¯ He ignored Little ck and frowned at Lin Feng. ¡°However, your killing intent is a little strange. Although it¡¯s very pure, I can¡¯t feel your desire to kill.¡± After Chu Kuangren said this, he felt that it did not make sense. ¡°Old man, what do you mean? Since it¡¯s killing intent, how could there not be a desire to kill?¡± Little ck smiled. ¡°Teacher, is the killing intent I nurtured good or bad?¡± Lin Feng asked. He did not want to end up in the situation Chu Kuangren mentionedst night. If the killing intent he nurtured was wrong, it would be troublesome if he became delirious. Chu Kuangren shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t tell either. However, since you¡¯re clear-headed now, the problem shouldn¡¯t be too big.¡± Lin Feng was delighted when he heard this. ¡°Then I can be a swordsman now?¡± Chu Kuangren nodded. However, in order to determine Lin Feng¡¯s killing intent, Chu Kuangren still asked, ¡°Why do you kill?¡± Lin Feng knew that Chu Kuangren was testing him. Therefore, he followed his heart and said, ¡°I kill when they deserve to be killed!¡± Chu Kuangren frowned slightly. It was as if Lin Feng had not said anything at all. However, when he thought of what Lin Feng had donest night, Chu Kuangren still knew the source of Lin Feng¡¯s killing intent. Chu Kuangren naturally knew about the matter between Lin Feng and Bai Xiaofengst night. At that time, he saw that Lin Feng¡¯s mentality was changing, so he did not stop Lin Feng. What Lin Feng meant was actually that he needed a reason to kill. With a reason, he could kill anyone. Therefore, Lin Feng¡¯s killing intent was very pure. After all, there was no one he couldn¡¯t kill. Wasn¡¯t this pure enough? As for Chu Kuangren saying that there was no desire to kill in Lin Feng¡¯s killing intent, that was because he was facing Little ck. Lin Feng had no reason to kill the other party. Chu Kuangren did not know if this kind of killing intent was good or bad. However, since Lin Feng had nurtured killing intent, he had indeed fulfilled the first requirement of a swordsman. ¡°Come to Sky City tonight. I¡¯ll officially pass on the swordsman¡¯s legacy to you.¡± After saying that, Chu Kuangren directly disappeared from the back seat of the car. He still could not handle taking the car. When Lin Feng heard this, he was very excited. He could finally inherit the swordsman profession. What kind of change would this strongest ss bring him? Thinking of this, Lin Feng could not help but step on the elerator, wanting to hurry back to Zhanzheng College. ¡­ Lin Feng had left Linhai City, but the influence he had brought to Linhai City had only begun to ferment. The entire upper echelons of Linhai City knew that Linhai City had already changed. Now, Linhai City had a king! Chapter 175 - 175 There’s a King in Linhai City Now! (2) 175 There¡¯s a King in Linhai City Now! (2) A young man in his twenties unified the entire Linhai City! Although Linhai City looked like a tripartite now, everyone knew that Xu Tiansheng¡¯s Tiansheng Group, the Chen Group, and even Shen Xingwu¡¯s faction were now serving one person. Especially Shen Xingwu¡¯s death, it shocked many people. Some people originally thought that no matter how powerful Lin Feng was, he would not easily do anything to Shen Xingwu. After all, Shen Xingwu¡¯spany was a financialpany and involved too many benefits. However, who knew that Shen Xingwu would still die? Moreover, after his death, the financial system actually did not copse because someone who was most familiar with Shen Xingwu took over everything. After Bai Xiaofeng took over Shen Xingwu¡¯spany for herself, she changed thepany¡¯s name to Bai Feng. She wanted to tell herself and everyone that she would rely on herself to be a true Phoenix. However, some people did not think so. They felt that Bai Xiaofeng probably relied on Lin Feng to get to where she was today, just like how she relied on Shen Xingwu to raise her value back then. In any case, this was not the first time Bai Xiaofeng had done such a thing. Otherwise, why would Lin Feng kill Shen Xingwu and let an unfamiliar woman take over? ¡°Hehe, this Young Master Lin is still a young man in the end. In the end, he can¡¯t stand the temptation of a woman like Bai Xiaofeng.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Bai Xiaofeng is indeed flirtatious. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to take it either.¡± ¡°Now we have to call her Bai Feng.¡± ¡°What Bai Feng? I think it¡¯s more like Bai Ji. Do you really think a pheasant can be a phoenix?¡± Everyone discussed Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s position. Some people even guessed that Shen Xingwu wanted Bai Xiaofeng to attack Lin Feng. In the end, although Bai Xiaofeng seeded, she sold Shen Xingwu out? Therefore, some people even joked about Shen Xingwu, saying that he was the prime example of someone who had suffered a double loss. Sima Zhenghua immediately learned about these discussions. However, he did not do anything and instead handed the information of those people to Bai Xiaofeng. Actually, Sima Zhenghua had the same thoughts as those people, but he would not say it out loud. After all, if the truth was really like this, then Bai Xiaofeng was one of Young Master Lin¡¯s ¡°people¡±. He had to deal with it well. Therefore, he handed the information of those people who spread the rumors to Bai Xiaofeng. The moment Bai Xiaofeng received the information, she directly made those people mysteriously disappear. In the past, she would at most only deal with the people from herpany. However, now, the entire Linhai City could be considered a whole. It was simply too easy for her to deal with those people. The reason why she wanted to deal with those people was because she did not want Lin Feng to hear this news. She could still tell that Lin Feng really had no interest in her. If Lin Feng knew that these people were making things up about him like this, she might also suffer. On the other hand, Bai Xiaofeng dealt with it like this because she wanted to cover it up. She still had a desire for Lin Feng in her heart. As soon as Linhai City was in turmoil, it was washed in blood by Bai Xiaofeng. For a moment, everyone could not help but feel that they were in danger. However, it had to be said that Linhai City was also much more stable because of this, making it much easier for Xu Tiansheng and Sima Zhenghua to unify the city. At this moment, Chen Jinwu was soaking in a bar. He hugged a woman in revealing clothes with his left hand and picked up a wine ss with his right. After taking a sip, he said indifferently to the person beside him, ¡°Got it.¡± Just now, his subordinate had reported to him that Bai Xiaofeng had made some people disappear. After Chen Jinwu heard this, he smiled faintly. The woman in his arms was trembling, as if she was afraid because she had heard some information. Chen Jinwu ignored the woman in his arms and looked at the wine in the wine ss as he spoke with interest. ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t think that this Bai Xiaofeng was a person who knew her ce. I didn¡¯t expect her to actually reach the heavens in a single step now. She really has some luck.¡± Chen Jinwu smiled and said, ¡°No, I have to call her Bai Feng now. However, it seems that she really has some thoughts about Lin Feng.¡± He did not think that Bai Feng could win over Lin Feng. Although he had only met Lin Feng once, there were still some things that could be seen at a nce. For example, he could tell that Lin Feng was still a ¡°boy¡±. For descendants of families like them, those who had yet to touch a woman in their twenties were either the hopes of their families or could not do it themselves. Chen Jinwu believed that Lin Feng was more inclined to the former. Therefore, how could he let a woman like Bai Feng win over someone who was the hope of his family and had a clear goal? Unfortunately, Chen Jinwu could not talk to the other party. He could not help but feel a little bored. ¡°By the way, Young Master, Old Master said that since the Chen Corporation has already been handed over to you, you can make the decision yourself,¡± the mid bronze level bodyguard behind Chen Jinwu said. When Chen Jinwu heard this, he pursed his lips. Did the old master trust him so much? Or was the other party more concerned about his younger brother now? He could not be bothered to think too much about it. In any case, it was fine as long as he was happy andfortable. What the old man thought was his business. Thinking of this, he pulled out his hand that was hugging the woman and held the woman¡¯s chin. He then asked the bodyguard, ¡°By the way, Liu Changdong is dead. Is there any news from the War God Hall?¡± The bodyguard shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no news from the War God Hall.¡± Chen Jinwu frowned slightly. This did not match the style of the War God Hall. It had to be known that the War God Hall had always been rtively domineering. Now that a branch hall elder had died, they actually did not say anything. He did not know that the War God Hall was trying to keep a low profile because an elder had died in Tianfeng City. Since there was no news, Chen Jinwu could not be bothered to think about it. In any case, that was Lin Feng¡¯s problem. He held the woman¡¯s chin with his left hand and looked at the trembling woman. He sneered. ¡°Your acting skills are not bad. I was almost fooled by you.¡± The woman was stunned when she heard this. The aura on her body instantly erupted, and she was about to attack. She was actually a level 80 ability materializer! ¡°Chen Jinwu, die!¡± The woman shouted. The woman did not know how she had exposed herself, but at such a close distance and with her sudden attack, she believed that Chen Jinwu would definitely die. Chen Jinwu sighed and did not look at the woman¡¯s fist. Instead, he said indifferently, ¡°Why?¡± The bodyguard behind Chen Jinwu was even faster than the woman. He instantly blocked the woman¡¯s fist and grabbed the other party¡¯s neck, lifting the woman up. ¡°Young Master, how should we deal with this woman?¡± The bodyguard asked. Only then did the woman react. She had been instantly subdued. Was there such a huge difference between a bronze level bodyguard and her? No, Chen Jinwu¡¯s bodyguard was not at the bronze level, but at the early silver level of level 210. The other party had been hiding his strength! ... Chen Jinwu looked at the disheartened woman and shook his head. ¡°You evil sect members came to assassinate me and now you¡¯re making me look like the bad person. Although I¡¯m indeed not a good person, I¡¯m really unlucky.¡± When the woman heard this, she stared at Chen Jinwu hatefully. Without saying anything, she directly bit the poison hidden in her teeth and instantly died. Looking at the dead woman, Chen Jinwu sighed again. ¡°What a good girl. Such a waste.¡± As he spoke, he directly left. Someone would naturally deal with the matters here. This was not the first time he had experienced such a thing. Although he really did not have much talent, he was still a member of the Chen family and Chen Yunhao¡¯s grandson. A descendant of a family like him did not have much strength himself, so he was naturally the first target of assassination by those evil sect members. It was difficult for Chen Jinwu, who had experienced this since he was young, not to be smart. On the other side, Lin Feng returned to school. After a day of sses, the War God Hall sent out a message. ¡°Regarding the death of Elder Liu in Linhai City, my War God Hall expresses its strong condemnation. I hope that the main person responsible for this incident¡ªLin, can give my War God Hall an exnation for this matter. Otherwise, my War God Hall will retain the right to pursue the matter!¡± This was the news posted by the War God Hall on the Inte. At first nce, it looked quite scary, but everyone knew that the War God Hall was trying to intimidate the other party. This stunned everyone. The usually arrogant War God Hall had lost an elder this time. Why did they only condemn him verbally and not express anything else? This was not in line with the style of the War God Hall. ... Could it be that Lin had a powerful background? Even the War God Hall could only condemn him verbally? For a moment, everyone was very curious about Lin. Chapter 177 - 177 This is… the Tree of Life?! (2) 177 This is¡­ the Tree of Life?! (2) Beast race was the general term. They could actually be divided into many sub-races, such as the Iron-Winged Bird race, the Wild Lion race, the Mermaid race¡­ There were also three most famous races among the beasts. They called themselves the Dragon Race, the Phoenix Race, and the Qilin Race. Among them, the Dragon Race believed that they were the ancestors of all the sea beasts. The Phoenix Race believed that they were the ancestors of all the bird beasts, and the Qilin Race believed that they were the ancestors of thend beasts. Of course, these were all their own beliefs. The truth was that other than themselves, most races did not agree with this view. However, there was no doubt that be it the Dragon Race, the Phoenix Race, or the Qilin Race, they were all very powerful. Any single race was almostparable to the human race. !! Of course, if it was in the past, Lin Feng would also have such thoughts. However, now that he knew that Zhou Tiansheng was hiding his strength, Lin Feng expressed his doubts. This was because Lin Feng was absolutely certain that the strength of the human race was definitely not limited to this. Of course, it was definitely inferior whenpared to the entire beast race. However, the beasts were not united. There were also wars between them, but most of the beasts were more opposed to humans. The other race, theher race, was the strangest race. They also had many sub-races. For example, the necromancers Lin Feng had encountered in the Profession Awakening Hall were from the Nether Race. Moreover, there was also the skeleton race, theher fire race, and the zombie race¡­ The reason why theher race was strange was because they had the ability to infect. For example, if humans went to war with the zombie race, many people would be zombies as long as they were infected by the zombie poison. This made many races very afraid of theher race. However, at the same time, the fertility of true undead was very low. There were very few pure native undead. Most of the undead were infected and could not be considered pure undead. However, as long as one became aher race expert and did not experience any idents while surviving freely, one¡¯s lifespan could be said to be limitless! Because of this reason, there were many living beings in the various races who believed in theher race. For example, half of the evil sects in the human race probably believed in theher race. Seeing the three moons in the sky, Lin Feng thought of this and could not help but mutter to himself, ¡°The myriad worlds? Are humans really very weak?¡± From what Lin Feng knew so far, the human race was definitely not that weak. Although the Divine Realm seemed to have only descended for less than a hundred years, how was one supposed to exin Chu Kuangren¡¯s existence? Therefore, Lin Feng actually had a guess. The human race had actually longe into contact with the Divine Realm and had even been at its peak. Otherwise, the origins of human experts like Xiao Yaozi and Chu Kuangren could not be exined at all. Of course, this was only his guess. Little ck looked at the moon and then sized up the entire Sky City. It said strangely, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Did you say this is Sky City? Sky City shouldn¡¯t be so small.¡± ¡°Small?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. This was considered small? It had to be known that this floatingnd in the sky was alreadyparable to the size of the Central Sea. How could this be considered small? ¡°Then how big is the original Sky City?¡± Lin Feng asked. It seemed that Little ck did know something. Little ck pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The original Sky City should be the size of the entire Blue, right?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The original Sky City was as big as the Blue? He did not think that Little ck did not know how big the Blue was. After all, Little ck was either sleeping or ying with its phone in reality and was somewhat familiar with the Blue. However, hearing that the true size of Sky City wasparable to the entire Blue, it still shocked Lin Feng very much. ¡°You¡¯re not joking, right?¡± ¡°Tsk, when have I ever joked?¡± Little ck said. Then, it looked at the Giant Tree of Life. ¡°Also, this Tree of Life seems to have changed.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng continued to ask, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this Giant Tree of Life has also be smaller?¡± It had to be known that this Giant Tree of Life enveloped half of Sky City. How much bigger could it get? ¡°No, but this aura¡­ It seems to¡­¡± Before Little ck could finish speaking, it was interrupted by a cough. ¡°Ahem, you guys are here.¡± Chu Kuangren walked over and said. Little ck looked at Chu Kuangren and snorted softly. It knew that Chu Kuangren did not want it to say it. Originally, it felt a little embarrassed and insisted on saying it. However, when it saw Lin Feng¡¯s constipated expression, it walked away with a wicked smile. Although it was a little embarrassing, it was still fun to make that kid suffer. Lin Feng looked at Chu Kuangren and probed, ¡°Teacher, can you tell me about Sky City?¡± Chu Kuangren thought for a moment and nodded. Lin Feng was overjoyed when he saw this. Chu Kuangren had actually gone against his nature and was willing to tell him these secrets. Unexpectedly, the first thing Chu Kuangren said was, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something you can find out. As for the rest, you can slowly discover it yourself in the future.¡± The smile on Lin Feng¡¯s face froze. Then, he sighed. Forget it. It was better than saying nothing. Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s expression, Chu Kuangren also smiled. It was indeed fun to be able to make such an experienced young man suffer. ¡°Among the missions I gave you, one of them is to control Sky City. Do you know the use of Sky City?¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, ¡°After controlling Sky City, you will have endless life force. There will be an obvious effect on the recovery speed in battle.¡± Chapter 178 - 178 This is… the Tree of Life?! (3) 178 This is¡­ the Tree of Life?! (3) The moment Lin Feng controlled Sky City, he discovered this situation. At this moment, his life force could be said to be endless. If he fought someone, as long as the other party could not instantly kill him, Lin Feng could theoretically fight forever. Chu Kuangren nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but this is only one of the effects. Have you noticed that the life force of Sky City is very pure?¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he closed his eyes and sensed it. He discovered that this was indeed the case. Chu Kuangren continued, ¡°This pure life force not only has a miraculous effect on recovery, but it also has an obvious effect on mental stability. The reason why I let you control the Sky City is because I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll lose yourself when you nurture killing intent. At that time, this pure life force can allow you to maintain a trace of consciousness.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he hurriedly bowed deeply. ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡± Chu Kuangren waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to thank me. Although the life force is pure, it might not be a good thing. The killing intent you nurture is opposite to the life force. If you want to go further on the path of a swordsman in the future, you definitely have to nurture more killing intent. Then, the conflict between the killing intent and the life force will be more and more intense. At that time, the two powers will conflict in your body and you might even go crazy.¡± ¡°If I give up Sky City, wouldn¡¯t the conflict be gone?¡± Lin Feng asked. Chu Kuangren smiled. ¡°Of course, but are you willing to give it up?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. That¡¯s right. As long as Sky City had such powerful life force, it was equivalent to having endless backup supplies. It was too much of a loss to give up just like that. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it. Bnce doesn¡¯t matter in this world. You can slowly mediate. In addition, the life force of Sky City is more than just this. You¡¯ll still need it when you change your profession in the future, but I¡¯ll tell you the rest in the future.¡± Chu Kuangren smiled. Lin Feng nodded. It seemed that Sky City was still very useful. This made him think of Chu Kuangren¡¯s identity as a half-swordsman. The other party did not have the life force of Sky City to mediate, but he had nurtured killing intent and became a half-swordsman. How terrifying was his perseverance? Lin Feng looked at Chu Kuangren and was momentarily in a daze. Just how powerful was Chu Kuangren? Chu Kuangren did not know what Lin Feng was thinking. Instead, he continued, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll officially pass you your swordsman profession.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, his expression turned solemn, and he looked like he was all ears. ¡°First of all, you have to understand what a hidden profession is and what a swordsman is.¡± As Chu Kuangren spoke, he did not wait for Lin Feng to answer and continued, ¡°Abat mage is an example of a hidden profession. Although you used thebat method of abat mage previously, you still weren¡¯t a truebat mage. Do you know why?¡± ¡°This is because the hidden profession is not as simple as changing one¡¯sbat method. The reason why the hidden profession is strong is because the attack of a hidden profession is the sum of all attributes.¡± ¡°Takebat mages for example. Closebat mages are a profession that integrates physical and magic attacks. Therefore, every attack of theirs can deal the total amount of damage. This is what it means to have a hidden profession.¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then ording to Teacher, I can actually be considered abat mage because my ordinary attacks do indeed have physical and magic attacks superimposed.¡± Chu Kuangren smiled. ¡°You said it yourself. It¡¯s only your ordinary attacks. What about skills?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. ¡°Teacher, do you mean that even if it¡¯s abat mage skill, it¡¯s an increase in both attacks?¡± Chu Kuangren nodded. Lin Feng took a deep breath. This was a little terrifying. Unexpectedly, Chu Kuangren said again, ¡°As for the swordsman, it¡¯s said to be the strongest hidden profession and integrates all the profession attributes. The attack of a swordsman will naturally gather all the attributes to attack.¡± Lin Feng was shocked again. ording to Chu Kuangren, every attack of a swordsman was the sum of all his attributes. For example, Lin Feng¡¯s total attributes were close to 25,000. If he became a swordsman, every ordinary attack of his would deal 25,000 damage! What if it was enhanced by the skill? Lin Feng could not help but swallow. It was not unreasonable for a swordsman to be called the strongest profession. Seeing that Lin Feng was shocked, Chu Kuangren smiled and said, ¡°Now you know why the swordsman is the strongest profession?¡± Lin Feng nodded. It would be strange if he was not strong afterbining all his attributes into one attack. In addition, he was even more angry at Xiao Yaozi, who had created the swordsman profession. What kind of terrifying genius could create such a heaven-defying profession? Seeing that Lin Feng was still shocked, Chu Kuangren hurriedly poured cold water on him. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. The swordsman I mentioned that can integrate all attributes is aplete swordsman. A swordsman of this level is called one with the sword. You won¡¯t be able to reach this level in the beginning.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he looked at Chu Kuangren in confusion. Chu Kuangren smiled and said, ¡°Feel it yourself and you¡¯ll know.¡± As he spoke, Chu Kuangren waved his hand, and a stream of light transformed into a sword and flew towards Lin Feng. Then, it directly entered Lin Feng¡¯s body. The inheritance of the swordsman had officially begun. Lin Feng did not dare to be negligent. He immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and began to feel it. After Chu Kuangren passed the inheritance, his face seemed a little pale. However, he looked at Lin Feng and smiled in relief. ¡°Swordsman¡­ The strongest profession. I wonder how far you can go.¡± Chapter 179 - 179 Swordsman’s Three Realms (1) 179 Swordsman¡¯s Three Realms (1) After a long time, Lin Feng opened his eyes and roughly understood the so-called realm of a swordsman, but he was unable to return to his senses for a long time. The so-called ¡°one with the sword¡± realm that Chu Kuangren mentioned just now was actually only the first realm of a swordsman and the beginning of the path of a swordsman. There were a total of three realms for swordsmen. The first realm emphasized on ¡°being one with the sword in your hand and the sword in your heart¡±. At this realm, one couldbine all their attributes through the use of the sword, causing each of their attacks to be an all-out attack! The second realm paid attention to ¡°the Enlightened Sword Heart, where the sword was absent in one¡¯s hand but present in one¡¯s heart.¡± At this realm, one was no longer restricted to the sword or objects. nts, grass, bamboo, and rocks could be used as swords, and even flying flowers and leaves could injure people. After reaching this realm, every attack of his could cause multiplied damage that came from the total attributes of his body. It was equivalent to every attack of his being a skill! The third realm focused on ¡°losing the sword in one¡¯s hand and heart and suppressing others without martial arts.¡± Lin Feng found it somewhat difficult to understand thest realm. Even in the teachings Chu Kuangren had imparted to him just now, there was only this one sentence. Lin Feng thought for a moment. Could it be that thest realm meant that at this highest level, just by standing there, no one would be able to think of resisting? How powerful was this? It actually made the enemy not even have the intention to fight. Lin Feng was somewhat shocked. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren. The other party said that he was half a swordsman. Then, what realm was the other party at? When Chu Kuangren saw Lin Fenge back to his senses and look at him, he understood what Lin Feng wanted to ask. He smiled and said, ¡°Stop looking at me. Since I said that I¡¯m half a swordsman, it means that I haven¡¯t even reached the first realm.¡± Lin Feng was somewhat stunned when he heard this. ¡°Teacher¡­ you¡¯re not joking, right?¡± Chu Kuangrenughed angrily. ¡°Do I have to joke with you about such things? Also, do you think it¡¯s easy to be a true swordsman?¡± Only then did Lin Feng react. That¡¯s right. Just the first realm of a swordsman, bing one with the sword and integrating all attributes, seemed to be a huge hurdle. ¡°The first realm is bing one with the sword. You need to integrate your various attributes. Just this step alone has blocked too many people. Otherwise, why would you have to have an SSS level talent to have a chance to be a swordsman?¡± Chu Kuangren exined to Lin Feng. ¡°This is because all SSS level talents are all-rounded professionals. Only all-rounded professionals can understand all their attributes better and better integrate all their attributes. However, SSS level talents are too rare.¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Then Teacher, you¡¯re not an SSS level talent, right? Then how many attributes have you integrated?¡± At this point, Chu Kuangren said proudly, ¡°Four. Other than my vitality, my other attributes have already been integrated.¡± Lin Feng took a deep breath. Chu Kuangren said that he was half a swordsman, but to be precise, he could already be called a half-step swordsman because as long as Chu Kuangren integrated thest attribute, he would be a true swordsman. Moreover, Chu Kuangren was not an SSS level talent! ¡°Then Teacher, in other words, actually everyone has a chance to be a swordsman?¡± Lin Feng could not help but ask. Chu Kuangren shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s true, but do you know how long it took me to integrate the four attributes?¡± Before Lin Feng could answer, Chu Kuangren said, ¡°I spent tens of thousands of years to integrate four attributes, and I¡¯ve been stuck on thisst attribute for tens of thousands of years.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart was instantly in turmoil because Chu Kuangren¡¯s words contained too much information. First of all, it was not difficult to tell from Chu Kuangren¡¯s words that Chu Kuangren was at least tens of thousands of years old. However, how many years of history did the human race on the Blue have? It had only been more than two thousand years since there were urate records. It had to be known that it was only 2130 now, but Chu Kuangren was already tens of thousands of years old. What did this mean? This meant that Chu Kuangren was not a human of this era! The human race Lin Feng was currently a part of was not the first generation either! In that case, where did those humans go in the era Chu Kuangren was in? Since Chu Kuangren was now in the Divine Realm, were the others also in the Divine Realm? Who created the Divine Realm? There was also the most important question. Why had he transmigrated? Lin Feng could not help but think of the divine level aura he had sensed in the boundary realm previously. Were those divine level experts from Chu Kuangren¡¯s era? Was Xiao Yaozi among them? ¡°Not only that, but when integrating one¡¯s attributes, the higher the attribute, the more difficult it is to integrate. Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s much easier for ordinary people to directly choose to be swordsmen. This is because they can¡¯t even understand and control various attributes at the beginning. How can they possibly integrate anything?¡± Chu Kuangren continued. Only then did Lin Feng react. That¡¯s right. Chu Kuangren had already spent such a long time and was still stuck at thest step of bing a swordsman. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more difficult for others to be swordsmen? Chu Kuangren looked at Lin Feng¡¯s shocked expression and smiled. ¡°Alright, you can calm down now. You have to know that I didn¡¯t even tell that kid Zhou Tiansheng about this.¡± Lin Feng came back to his senses and nodded stiffly. The information he learned today was indeed too shocking. Although Lin Feng wanted to know more, he also knew that Chu Kuangren would not tell him anything else. Chapter 180 - 180 Swordsman’s Three Realms (2) 180 Swordsman¡¯s Three Realms (2) However, Lin Feng believed that as he continued to be stronger, these secrets would no longer be secrets in the end. ¡°Then next, I¡¯ll tell you in detail about the realms of a swordsman,¡± Chu Kuangren said. Lin Feng nodded and looked at Chu Kuangren with a serious expression, indicating that he was listening carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious. Young people should act like young people. Don¡¯t be like Zhou Tiansheng and think so much.¡± As Chu Kuangren spoke, he casually leaned against the side of the Tree of Life. Seeing this, Lin Feng also rxed slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chu Kuangren smiled. ¡°Actually, I discovered that the people of your era have a huge problem.¡± Chu Kuangren felt that since some things had already been said, there was no need to hide it too much. Therefore, he directly called Lin Feng and the others ¡°people of this era¡±. ¡°Most of you only focus on leveling up and increasing your strength, but you don¡¯t pay attention to your temperament,¡± Chu Kuangren said. ¡°Temperament?¡± Lin Feng was puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s right, temperament. Why do I want you to act like a young man? I want you to have your own temperament. It has to be known that sometimes, temperament will affect a person¡¯s future. For example, even if a person with a tenacious temperament is rtively poor in talent, their future achievements might not necessarily be lower than those with good talent.¡± Lin Feng understood this sentence and could even think of some examples. For example, Qin Wujiang was able to be the first divine level expert of humanity with an A level talent. For example, in his previous life, Zhang Tao was able to be a king level expert with a B level talent. However, there were still some things that Lin Feng did not quite understand. Therefore, he asked, ¡°But Teacher, the temperament you¡¯re talking about only means that you have a tenacious personality. However, what exactly is this temperament?¡± Chu Kuangren shook his head. ¡°This thing is very vague and I can¡¯t give a definite answer. I can only tell you that you can¡¯t forget your original intention. A good temperament can allow you to control your killing intent during the process of nurturing your killing intent instead of letting your killing intent control you.¡± Lin Feng was a little confused when he heard this. Chu Kuangren continued, ¡°You people keep bing stronger, but you don¡¯t have the temperament to control this power. Then, it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll lose yourself. Some people might stagnate because of this, and some people might go astray. For example, the evil sects.¡± At this point, Lin Feng roughly understood something. ¡°Is this temperament faith?¡± With the conviction to be stronger, one could continuously be stronger. Because one had the conviction to protect humans, one would not be tempted by the foreign races and be an evil sect member. ¡°Yes and no. In short, you can slowlyprehend it yourself. Then, I¡¯ll talk about the first realm of this swordsman, bing one with the sword.¡± Chu Kuangren said, ¡°What does this mean? It¡¯s said to integrate all attributes, but how can it be integrated? For example, in your previous battle, you can already be considered to have a preliminary integrated dual attack, but it¡¯s notplete because you can¡¯t integrate it into your skill.¡± ¡°If you can also unleash the characteristics of both attacks when using skills, you can be considered to have seeded in integrating. For example, your senior brother, Zhou Tiansheng, has reached this step. Therefore, he has be abat mage.¡± Lin Feng said speechlessly, ¡°But Teacher, you¡¯ve said a lot, but you never said anything about integrating.¡± Chu Kuangrenughed angrily. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I told you from the beginning that there¡¯s a sword in your hand and a sword in your heart.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he began to silently digest these words. ¡°Having a sword in my hand¡­ Teacher, are you asking me to use a sword as a weapon? But what does it mean to have a sword in my heart?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°Have you forgotten? What about the killing intent I told you to nurture?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Swords are a type of weapon, and killing intent can also be used as a weapon. If there¡¯s killing intent, the sword will naturally have sword intent.¡± Chu Kuangren reminded. Lin Feng instantly understood. ¡°Teacher, then I¡¯ll use killing intent as the foundation and use my various attributes as support. Can I nurture the sword intent in my heart in this way?¡± Seeing that Lin Feng had instantly thought of it, Chu Kuangren could not help but praise in his heart. Then, he said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s path as a swordsman is different. The sword in their hearts is also different. If this is what you want to do, just try it.¡± Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this. Was everyone¡¯s sword in their hearts different? Up until now, Lin Feng only knew of two swordsmen, Xiao Yaozi and Chu Kuangren. However, they both nurtured killing intent. How was it different? Chu Kuangren exined, ¡°The goal is the same, but there are many ways to achieve the goal. Take you for example. You said that the sword in your heart is mainly filled with killing intent. Can¡¯t others take a different path and focus on their own attributes?¡± Only then did Lin Feng understand. However, this also allowed him to see how majestic and spectacr the path of a swordsman was. There were thousands of paths to be a swordsman. There was no superior path that led to more strength. The strength only depended on how far one walked. However, Lin Feng was a little curious. ¡°Teacher, what does your sword intent focus on?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Chu Kuangren smiled. ¡°Do you want to see it?¡± Lin Feng nodded. Although he was certain that Chu Kuangren was at the divine level, he did not know how powerful the other party was. Now that he had the chance, he naturally wanted to take a look. ¡°I¡¯m not going to show you¡± This caught Lin Feng off guard and his expression darkened. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so indecent as an expert. Chu Kuangren smiled. ¡°This is for your own good. You can¡¯t even be considered a beginner now. If you see my sword intent, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be affected by me. I just said that everyone¡¯s path as a swordsman is different. If you¡¯re affected by me, your future achievements might be limited.¡± ¡°As the saying goes, those who learn from me live, and those who copy me die. This is the logic.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, although he was still somewhat regretful, he felt somewhat relieved. ¡°Teacher, what about the second realm?¡± ¡°The second realm¡­¡± Chu Kuangren paused for a moment. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not considered a qualified teacher because I¡¯m not a swordsman myself. At most, I can see the glory of the first realm now. If I forcefully exin the second realm to you, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll misguide you.¡± Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Teacher, tell me first. I¡¯ll listen casually.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Chu Kuangrenughed. ¡°That¡¯s right! Now you¡¯re looking more like a young man.¡± Lin Feng also smiled. He had already discovered that Chu Kuangren was the type who liked to do whatever he wanted. If one was behaving too seriously in front of him, Chu Kuangren would not like it. Therefore, Lin Feng became more and more rxed in front of Chu Kuangren. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you my opinion. Don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Chu Kuangren said. After Lin Feng nodded, Chu Kuangren continued, ¡°Actually, in my opinion, the three realms of a swordsman can be exined in a different way.¡± ¡°The first realm is called bing one with the sword. You can see it as the mountain being the mountain, and the water being the water. The second realm is called the heart and the sword integration. You can see it as the mountain not being the mountain, and the water not being the water. At this realm, I think it¡¯s because after understanding the essence of a swordsman, the sword intent can materialize, so it can be done without stopping. Even flying flowers and leaves can hurt people.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he immediately thought of Little ck. Wasn¡¯t Little ck just a manifestation of mental strength? Chu Kuangren seemed to know what Lin Feng was thinking and exined to him, ¡°That cat¡¯s situation is indeed somewhat simr, but it doesn¡¯t have sword intent, so its mental strength is only mental strength. It¡¯s not very useful.¡± At this moment, Little ck suddenly rushed out, as if it had been eavesdropping. ¡°Old man, what did you say? My mental strength is so powerful. How can it be useless?¡± Chu Kuangren smiled and did not care about Little ck¡¯s eavesdropping. If it could be a swordsman just by casually listening, then everyone in the world would have long been a swordsman. ¡°Then tell me, other than using your mental strength to intimidate or pressure others, what else can you do?¡± ... ¡°You¡­ I¡­¡± Little ck, who usually bragged about its strength, was actually speechless for a moment. ¡°My mental cultivation method is notplete. After I perfect it, I will naturally have many methods.¡± Chu Kuangren did not refute. Little ck¡¯s Nirvana was indeed heaven-defying. To be able to survive Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword, how could it not be heaven-defying? Although Little ck was only affected by the aftershock of Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword back then, it still survived, right? Lin Feng ignored Little ck and asked again, ¡°Teacher, what about the third realm?¡± ¡°The third realm.¡± Chu Kuangren paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either, but if I have to give an exnation, it should be the kind where the mountain is still a mountain and the water is still water.¡± Chapter 181 - 181 Splitting the Heavens with One Sword (1) 181 Splitting the Heavens with One Sword (1) Lin Feng was sitting cross-legged under the Tree of Life with his eyes closed. Beside him, three ice spears continuously condensed in the air before dissipating continuously. At this moment, he was condensing the ¡°sword in his hand¡±. Actually, the ¡°sword in his hand¡± could also be a regr long sword. However, Chu Kuangren said that if one did not understand such a sword, it would be very difficult for one to control it as if it was their own arm. Moreover, in the end, one had to be able to resonate with the ¡°sword in their hand¡± and the ¡°sword in their heart¡±. Therefore, it was best for one to directly forge the sword themselves. However, although Lin Feng had a forging skill, his level was not very high. He could only forge bronze level equipment and bronze level swords, but it would not take long. Once the ¡°sword in his hand¡± was forged, it would apany him until he became a swordsman. As for regr bronze equipment, it was not even suitable for him to use now, let alone apany him to be a swordsman. Therefore, he might as well use the [Ice Fragment] skill to condense a sword. This way, not only could it help Lin Feng familiarize himself with swords and achieve twice the result with half the effort when forging long swords in the future, but it could also help Lin Feng integrate physical and magic attacks faster. This was because [Ice Fragment] was a mage skill to begin with, and Lin Feng had previously used an ice spear as a weapon to fight in closebat. Therefore, as long as Lin Feng could deeply understand this skill, he could integrate his attacks faster andpletely reach the level ofbat mage. However, it was easier said than done. Just changing the ice spear condensed from the [Ice Fragment] to an ice sword took Lin Feng two days toplete. The [Ice Fragment] was a divine level skill created by a divine level expert. Although Lin Feng had only modified it slightly, it was still difficult for him to do it. At this moment, the ice condensed beside him was already indistinguishable, but it just could not condense into an ice sword. This made Lin Feng somewhat angry. ¡°Sigh!¡± Lin Feng sighed and stopped. This was because he discovered that not only could he not condense an ice sword now, but he could not even condense the original ice spear. It was as if he had forgotten this skill and could not condense an ice spear to fight the enemy. What was this? Lin Feng was somewhat speechless. Had he lost a divine level skill? When Chu Kuangren saw Lin Feng stop, he asked him what was wrong. After Lin Feng told him about his situation, Chu Kuangren expressed that he was helpless. ¡°I also said that everyone¡¯s path as a swordsman is different. I¡¯m not sure about your situation.¡± Lin Feng immediately felt a heartache. Could it be that he had really lost a divine level skill just like that? It had to be known that the [Ice Fragment] had cost him more than 100,000 experience points. This was too much of a loss. At this moment, Little ck suddenly spoke. ¡°Kid, you used mental strength to split the ice spear and condense the ice sword, right?¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Then I understand,¡± Little ck said. Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s right. Little ck was an expert in mental strength, so he hurriedly asked for guidance. ¡°Actually, in the end, your current mental strength is still too weak. If your mental strength was stronger, you should be able to easily condense an ice sword,¡± Little ck analyzed. ¡°Is that so?¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he felt that it made sense. ¡°However, my mental strength has already reached a bottleneck. If I want to continue improving, I either have to increase my level or my mental strength has reached a qualitative change. Leveling up is not beneficial to my integration attribute. As for my mental strength reaching a qualitative change¡­¡± Lin Feng instantly thought of a ce. ¡°Boundary passageway!¡± Little ck nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Can¡¯t you return to the boundary passageway and temper your mental strength again so that your mental strength can reach a qualitative change?¡± Once he thought of it, he would do it. Lin Feng looked at Chu Kuangren and said that he wanted to make a trip to the boundary passageway. Chu Kuangren¡¯s expression immediately turned strange. ¡°Boundary passageway? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lin Feng was overjoyed. With Chu Kuangren around, his speed would be much faster. If he flew over himself, it would probably take him half a day. Then, Chu Kuangren waved his sleeve and directly swept up Lin Feng and Little ck. He brought the man and cat and flew towards the ce where Lin Feng and the others had picked the Experience Fruitsst time. Thest time Chu Kuangren sent Lin Feng to a level seven world, Lin Feng had already experienced Chu Kuangren¡¯s strength. However, this time, Lin Feng finally understood how powerful Chu Kuangren was. The distance from Sky City to the boundary realm was equivalent to the distance from the border to the center of the level nine world. However, Chu Kuangren arrived with Lin Feng in a moment. It had to be known that this distance was more than 5,000 kilometers! Before Lin Feng could recover, he discovered a huge mountain range in front of him. In the mountain range was a canyon that reached the sky. ¡°Boundary passageway? We¡¯re here already?¡± Lin Feng was shocked. This speed was at the speed of light, right? It seemed to be even faster? If it was only the speed of light, Lin Feng would not be so shocked. This was because the lowest speed of a divine level expert was the speed of light. Moreover, Chu Kuangren was even bringing him along! It had to be known that speed and strength were directly proportional. When the speed exceeded the strength one possessed, it would tear one apart. It was just like thest time Chu Kuangren sent Lin Feng to a level seven world. At that time, his speed was so fast. If not for the fact that Chu Kuangren had a portion of his strength protecting Lin Feng, Lin Feng would definitely not have reached the level seven world. However, now that Chu Kuangren could guarantee that he could reach at least the speed of light while protecting himself, it was already very terrifying. This meant that Chu Kuangren¡¯s strength was at least twice that of an ordinary divine level expert! However, when he thought about how Chu Kuangren was already a half-step swordsman, Lin Feng felt slightly relieved. As a swordsman, it was normal for him to be much stronger. Chapter 182 - 182 Splitting the Heavens with a Single Sword (2) 182 Splitting the Heavens with a Single Sword (2) After Chu Kuangren brought Lin Feng to their destination, he looked at the mountain range of the boundary realm with a calm expression. However, when he saw the boundary passageway, his emotions fluctuated. ¡°Do you know how this boundary passage came about?¡± Chu Kuangren said. Lin Feng shook his head and looked at Chu Kuangren curiously. Little ck was also very curious. Chu Kuangren smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you all want to know about Xiao Yaozi? Then look, doesn¡¯t this canyon look like it was shed out by someone?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Lin Feng and Little ck¡¯s hearts trembled violently. Lin Feng was surprised by Xiao Yaozi¡¯s strength. This was because when he passed by the boundary realmst time, he discovered that there were many divine level auras inside. However, Xiao Yaozi was able to sh open the boundary realm with a single strike. How terrifying was this? ¡°Wait, there seems to be more than one boundary passageway. There also seems to be a boundary passageway in a level eight world. Could it be?¡± When Lin Feng thought of this, he could not help but ask. Chu Kuangren nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword not only cut open the boundary passage of the level nine world, but it even cut open the boundary passage of all the worlds.¡± Lin Feng was in disbelief this time. Was this really something a human could do? Split the sky with a single strike? Cut open the boundary passageway guarded by so many divine level auras? Was that still a divine level expert? ¡°Teacher, Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword path realm is the third level, right?¡± Lin Feng asked. Chu Kuangren shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either because I can¡¯t see the scenery of the third level. However, if the third level is thest realm of a swordsman, then Xiao Yaozi should be in the third realm.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, swordsman is a profession founded by Xiao Yaozi. He¡¯s the first swordsman in the world.¡± Lin Feng fell silent because he suddenly thought that the powerful Xiao Yaozi had also disappeared. Where had he gone? In the beginning, Lin Feng thought that Xiao Yaozi was trapped in the boundary realm. However, how could the boundary realm trap such a swordsman who could split open all the worlds with a single strike? Did he have enemies? Were the enemies foreign races? Had he already died? Where had Chu Kuangren, Xiao Yaozi, and the other ancient humans gone? Lin Feng shook his head. There were too many secrets. It was useless to rely on his imagination. When he became stronger in the future, he would slowly explore them. Seeing that Lin Feng was not immersed in it, Chu Kuangren nodded in relief. However, Little ck at the side muttered to itself. ¡°I knew it. This is the work of Xiao Yaozi. Hahaha, I knew it. Why is this aura so familiar? It¡¯s indeed him. Hahaha¡­¡± Chu Kuangren and Lin Feng both looked at Little ck. Was this cat crazy? ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re already here, go and temper your mental strength. In addition, if you can enter and see the sword intent left behind by Xiao Yaozi, it will be quite helpful to you. After all, Xiao Yaozi is the founder of the swordsman profession. His sword intent can point you towards the path ahead.¡± Chu Kuangren ignored Little ck and said to Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at the boundary passageway and his eyes lit up. Was there actually still a remnant of Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword intent in the canyon? In that case, he had to go in and take a look no matter what. Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s burning eyes, Chu Kuangren was immediately shocked. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to go in now. With your current strength, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be gone as soon as you enter the canyon.¡± Only then did Lin Feng react. The astral winds in the boundary passageway were not something he could resist now. Even if his mental strength had reached the first qualitative change, he might not be able to reach the central area. However, it was precisely because of this that Lin Feng¡¯s heart burned even more. ¡°For such a powerful person like Xiao Yaozi, the remnant sword intent can still form such a strange astral wind after ten thousand years. If only I could directly sense the sword intent.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself, but he was not so overconfident. He bowed to Chu Kuangren and walked forward to temper his mental strength. After Lin Feng walked far away, Little ck looked at Chu Kuangren and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know where Xiao Yaozi went?¡± Chu Kuangren nced at Little ck and said indifferently, ¡°Why? Do you want to take revenge on him?¡± ¡°I¡­ What grudge do I have with Xiao Yaozi?¡± Little ck said awkwardly. Actually, when its body had just been destroyed, it had thought of taking revenge on Xiao Yaozi. However, after thinking about it carefully, just the aftershock of the other party¡¯s sword was enough to almost kill him. It did not have a death wish. Why would it go and court death? Moreover, back then, it was the one who insisted on joining in the fun and was identally injured. This made Little ck very depressed. It was just watching the show. Was there a need to take revenge? Chu Kuangren sneered. ¡°I bet you wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Little ck snorted and surprisingly did not refute. Seeing this, Chu Kuangren could not help but think of thest realm of a swordsman¡ªsuppressing others without martial arts. Wasn¡¯t this the situation Xiao Yaozi exerted on this ck cat? Chu Kuangren shook his head and looked at Lin Feng in the distance. It would probably take a long time for him to truly be a swordsman. He could only see if Lin Feng could speed up. ¡°By the way, old man, do you know where Xiao Yaozi went?¡± Little ck continued to ask. Chu Kuangren looked at Little ck with a strange gaze. Little ck could be considered a beast race for the time being. Although the beast race worshiped experts, wasn¡¯t it a little abnormal for it to worship someone with only mental strength and had lost his body? Seeing Chu Kuangren¡¯s strange gaze, Little ck immediately asked curiously, ¡°Old man, what¡¯s with your gaze?¡± Chu Kuangren shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he went either. I¡¯m not from the same era as Xiao Yaozi. I was even nning on asking you about his whereabouts.¡± Chapter 183 - 183 Splitting the Heavens with a Single Sword (3) 183 Splitting the Heavens with a Single Sword (3) Little ck rolled its eyes at Chu Kuangren. Forget it. To think he actually said he wasn¡¯t from the same era as Xiao Yaozi. Who would believe it? How could he know so much if they were not from the same era? If Lin Feng heard Chu Kuangren¡¯s words, he would probably overthink again. However, Chu Kuangren was indeed telling the truth. He really did not know Xiao Yaozi¡¯s whereabouts. Even when he became a swordsman, he had obtained the inheritance from some other ce. His knowledge also came from that ce. ¡­ At this moment, Lin Feng was releasing his mental strength to resist the astral winds like thest time he came to the boundary passageway. Because Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength was already close to a qualitative change, he advanced very quickly this time and directly arrived 1,000 meters away from the entrance of the canyon. Last time, because of Tarzan, he could not continue forward. This time, he felt that even if he could not enter the canyon, he had to at least reach the entrance. Actually, with Lin Feng¡¯s current attributes that wereparable to the dark gold level, he could easily reach the entrance of the canyon. It was not impossible for him to even enter the canyon for a distance. However, in that case, he would not be able to achieve the effect of tempering his mental strength. Just as Lin Feng stood a thousand meters away, he saw a few shadows in front of him. When he saw those shadows clearly, he could not help but exim softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you mutated beasts to still be here.¡± Lin Feng smiled. The few shadows in front of him were the Wilderness Giant Lizards and Nagas Lin Feng had encounteredst time. At that time, when Tarzan rushed out of the canyon, Lin Feng had seen many of them trampled to death. He did not expect that there were still a few left. Lin Feng looked at the few Nagas and the Wilderness Giant Lizard and smiled. ¡°I was in such a sorry state because of youst time. This time, I have to deal with you properly.¡± When the few mutated beasts saw Lin Feng, they clearly recognized him. Although Lin Feng was not wearing a mask this time, they could not forget the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body that disgusted them. Therefore, the few mutated beasts directly rushed towards Lin Feng. Seeing this, Lin Fengughed. ¡°Good timing.¡± He took a step forward and was about to attack, but he was suddenly stunned. This was because he had just remembered that he could not use his [Ice Fragment] skill now, and other skills did not seem to be able to cause crushing damage to them. ¡°Ah, I was too careless!¡± Lin Feng muttered, but he did not retreat. Without the [Ice Fragment], it was not as if he did not have other methods to deal with the enemy. Although the damage was not much, he could still kill these mutated beasts. Lin Feng endured the astral wind and directly rushed forward. Moreover, mes instantly ignited around his body. His entire body directly turned into a fireball and rushed into the mutated beasts. ¡°Take my Heavenly Creation Palm!¡± In the distance, Chu Kuangren watched Lin Feng fight and secretly nodded. This was the spirit of a young man. Little ck sized up Lin Feng¡¯s battle method. ¡°Why is it called the Heavenly Creation Palm? Wouldn¡¯t it be more domineering to call it the Great Might Heavenly Dragon?¡± Chu Kuangren did not understand the meaning of the Great Might Heavenly Dragon. He was different from Little ck, who yed with its phone every day. Therefore, Chu Kuangren kept thinking about these words and could not help but say, ¡°Great Might Heavenly Dragon? That¡¯s interesting.¡± Little ck chuckled. ¡°Right? Why don¡¯t we ask that kid to change the name of his skill when hees backter?¡± Lin Feng did not know that Little ck was instigating Chu Kuangren to prank him together. At this moment, he was fighting the mutated beasts happily. Thest time he experienced such a pure physical attack was during his previous life, right? Chapter 184 - 184 This Kid Is a Little Monstrous, Right? (1) 184 This Kid Is a Little Monstrous, Right? (1) Lin Feng pped a Naga and sent it flying. The Great Heaven Creation Palm could cause 200% physical damage. Although Lin Feng¡¯s physical attack was only 1,000 and the damage was doubled, it was still difficult to break through the Naga¡¯s scales, Lin Feng¡¯s body was burning with a firestorm. Therefore, every palm of his carried the magic damage of the firestorm. The mes finally caused the skin and flesh of the Nagas and the Wilderness Giant Lizard to slowly split open. On the contrary, Lin Feng had 4,220 defense, so those mutated beasts could not break through his defense at all, let alone the fact that his body was burning with mes. !! At this moment, Lin Feng was wrapped in mes like a fiery war god. If the mutated beasts attacked him, they would instead be dyed in mes. Gradually, those mutated beasts had the intention to retreat. There was even a Wilderness Giant Lizard that directly turned around and fled. Seeing this, Lin Feng snorted. ¡°You¡¯re running away already? Weren¡¯t you very arrogant thest time you surrounded me?¡± How could he let these mutated beasts escape? Not to mention the grudgest time, just these mutated beasts themselves were walking experience points. It was impossible for Lin Feng to let them escape. Although Lin Feng was at the same level as them and did not obtain much experience points, it was better than nothing, right? Lin Feng directly teleported and appeared in front of the fleeing Wilderness Giant Lizard. Then, he struck out with his palm. ¡°Great Heaven Creation Palm!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice and a 30-foot-long palm of light flew out. It was actually burning with mes as it heavily pped the Wilderness Giant Lizard. -2,0 The health of the Wilderness Giant Lizard was actually instantly emptied. The corpse that had been pped into a meat patty was still burning, causing the surrounding air to instantly fall silent. When the other mutated beasts saw this, they were all shocked. The mutated beasts that were originally hesitating whether to escape instantly turned around and fled. However, Lin Feng did not chase after it immediately because he was also stunned. ¡°That palm just now¡­ Could that be considered an integrated dual attack?¡± Lin Feng looked at his palm and carefully recalled the feeling just now. Seeing this from afar, Chu Kuangren smiled and said, ¡°Indeed,bat is the best way to improve.¡± Little ck said strangely, ¡°Not only that, but I also felt that his mental state seemed to have changed just now.¡± Chu Kuangren nodded and did not refute. Although he did not know how Lin Feng did it, it was a good thing that he could improve. Lin Feng stood on the spot and closed his eyes to sense the feeling just now. After a long time, Lin Feng opened his eyes again, but he could not hide the joy in his eyes. ¡°I understand!¡± Lin Feng shouted happily. Then, mes ignited on his palm and he pped forward. BOOM! A light palm struck the ground heavily, raising a cloud of sand, but there were no mes. It was also not as powerful as when he killed the Wilderness Giant Lizard just now. ¡°Not like this. Again!¡± Lin Feng was not discouraged. After the cooldown of the Heavenly Creation Palm skill ended, he continued to unleash his palm moves. Boom! Boom! Boom! Immediately, a violent roar sounded in the boundary realm where the astral winds wreaked havoc. Lin Feng kept waving his palm, wanting to grasp the feeling just now, causing sand to rise in the surrounding area. Finally, more than an hourter, Lin Feng unleashed hundreds of palm moves. When he did it again, the ground that was struck by the Heavenly Creation Palm finally ignited with mes. Seeing this, Lin Feng was immediately delighted. Then, he closed his eyes again to sense. This time, he quickly opened his eyes and waved his palm again. BOOM! This time, it still did not have the same effect as before. However, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up because although there were no residual mes on the ground, the palm move had fused with the mes. ¡°I roughly know how to integrate, but my mental strength is still insufficient.¡± Lin Feng pondered and turned to look at the boundary passageway before walking forward. ¡°As long as my mental strength reaches a qualitative change, I can sessfully integrate both attacks and be abat mage.¡± Chu Kuangren stood in the distance with surprise in his eyes. ¡°You actually mastered it so quickly?¡± Logically speaking, even if Lin Feng identally integrated a double attack, it would still take a lot of time for him topletelyprehend it. Chu Kuangren originally thought that even if Lin Feng was an all-rounded professional, it would take at least a few days for him toprehend it. However, how long had it been? Lin Feng had only waved his palm a few hundred times, right? ¡°A new generation recing the old? But isn¡¯t this kid a little monstrous? Is the advantage of an all-rounded professional so great?¡± Chu Kuangren was puzzled. He could only me Lin Feng¡¯s ability to control the integration method so quickly on his talent as an all-rounded professional. It had to be known that as abat mage, Zhou Tiansheng had spent half a year to integrate the two attacks back then. What talent did Zhou Tiansheng have? He was second on the Profession Awakening Hall rankings, only inferior to Xiao Yaozi! In other words, Zhou Tiansheng could be considered the number one person in the current generation! However, Zhou Tiansheng had already spent half a year mastering dual attacks, but Lin Feng had only spent an hour to do it. How could Chu Kuangren not be shocked? Although Little ck was also very shocked, it was not as surprised as Chu Kuangren because it already had some expectations. ¡°This kid is definitely rted to those divine kings!¡± Little ck initially suspected this because of Landry¡¯s mask. Later on, even when it had learned that Chu Kuangren had given Lin Feng the mask, Little ck still did not let go of this suspicion. Especially after following Lin Feng for a period of time, Little ck became even more suspicious. Why? Because Lin Feng¡¯s performance was too monstrous. ... Chapter 185 - 185 This Kid Is a Little Monstrous, Right? (2) 185 This Kid Is a Little Monstrous, Right? (2) As a half-step bronze level expert, he wasparable to a dark gold level expert. Even some divine sons of his era could notpare to Lin Feng. ¡°Moreover, it must be rted to those top divine kings, such as Zhong Ya!¡± Little ck thought to itself. Lin Feng did not know what Little ck and Chu Kuangren were thinking. The reason why he could quickly integrate and attack together was because he was a divine level warrior in his previous life. !! In his previous life, as a divine level warrior, he was naturally extremely familiar with physical attacks. In this life, he was mainly a mage and basically learned divine level spells. He also had a certain understanding of spell attacks. Just now, when he was fighting the mutated beasts, he recalled the battle in his previous life. Under the change in his mental state, he unintentionally triggered an integrated double attack. Then, Lin Feng carefully recalled. As someone who was once at the divine level, hisprehension ability was naturally not bad. With his divine levelprehension ability, he couldprehend some things at a levelparable to the dark gold level. It could be said to be a superior control. Under these circumstances, Lin Feng naturally quickly understood the key point. Now, as long as his mental strength reached a qualitative change, he could step into the level ofbat mage! Lin Feng walked towards the boundary passageway excitedly. Combat mage was a profession that he had never understood in his previous life. He was also very tempted by the power ofbat mage. Gradually, Lin Feng approached the canyon of the boundary passageway. At this moment, he was only a hundred meters away from the entrance of the canyon. Lin Feng could even see everything in the canyon clearly! The Experience Fruit they pickedst time was still erected on the cliff. The fruit tree was not tall and its height was only about ten meters. At this moment, there were no more fruits on the tree, only some needle-shaped leaves. Lin Feng did not know how long it would take for the next Experience Fruit to grow. Some people had also thought of nurturing this kind of thing, but they had not seeded because the Experience Fruit Tree seemed to only grow in such a harsh environment. Therefore, Lin Feng did not have any intention of picking the fruit tree. Perhaps the next time the fruit grew and matured, others woulde to pick it. Lin Feng continued to sized up the situation in the canyon. After all, a peak silver level Tarzan had appeared in the canyonst time. If he stepped into itter and his mental strength underwent a qualitative change, it would not be good if he was attacked. Lin Feng even saw a cave in the canyon. The cave was veryrge and was probably the nest of the Tarzanst time. The cave was pitch-ck. Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength could not probe it, so he did not know if there was any danger. ¡°The only ce I can see now might be that cave. However, the cave is still a distance away from the entrance of the canyon. As long as I step into the canyon, my mental strength will immediately undergo a qualitative change and I willpletely master dual attacks to be abat mage. I can deal with any danger.¡± Thinking of this, Lin Feng finally took a step forward and prepared to step into the canyon. Chu Kuangren¡¯s face darkened when he saw this from afar. He had just said that the kid had some youthful vigor, and now the other party had be so timid. Couldn¡¯t this kid be a little more rash? After all, he was also here. Did the other party think he would just let him die? Of course, it was not that Chu Kuangren did not think that Lin Feng was doing anything wrong. It was just that he felt that Lin Feng did not trust him. In fact, Lin Feng did notpletely trust Chu Kuangren. Or rather, he did not trust anyone other than himself now. This was a trauma that even he did not notice after he was ambushed and killed by Qianye Yuan in his previous life. It had to be known that in his previous life, he trusted those divine level experts the most. This was because he felt that those divine level experts were all heroes and experts who protected humans. However,ter on, he discovered that there were actually traitors. Moreover, there were not many divine level experts among humans to begin with. In this case, how could Lin Feng not be traumatized? Although Lin Feng also believed that Chu Kuangren would not let him die, the trauma of his previous life still made him subconsciously cautious. Moreover, he had never told anyone about his greatest secret of transmigrating back. Even if Chu Kuangren was really doing this for his own good and was on his side, he might still withhold this information. Lin Feng continued forward and walked thest hundred meters before stopping at the entrance of the canyon. Then, he took a deep breath and took thest step. The moment he took this step, Lin Feng immediately felt that the mental strength he had released around him was directly torn to pieces! The astral winds were actually more than ten times stronger in an instant! ¡°How did he be so strong?¡± Lin Fengined in his heart. His head hurt, and his face instantly turned pale. A trace of blood also flowed out of the corner of his mouth. It had to be known that the astral winds here would also cause damage to the body in reality. ¡°Little ck also said that the astral winds here are gradual. Is this really gradual?¡± Although Lin Feng was in unbearable pain at this moment, he still gritted his teeth and persisted. This was because he discovered that this astral wind could notpletely destroy his mental strength. In this case, it could still have a tempering effect. ¡°Hmph, anything that can¡¯t kill me will only make me stronger.¡± Lin Feng snorted andpletely stepped into the canyon with his other foot. This action made Lin Feng¡¯s face turn even paler, and his body could not help but sway. However, Lin Feng still persisted. He stood on the spot and began to close his eyes, constantly releasing his mental strength to repair the mental strength holes in his body. At this moment, the range of his mental strength was only a meter around him. However, with air leaking everywhere, it did not look like an encirclement at all. Lin Feng kept concentrating on repairing it, but he gradually discovered that the speed at which he repaired it waspletely inferior to the speed at which the astral winds were destroying it. This made him hesitate. Chapter 186 - 186 This Kid Is a Little Monstrous, Right? (3) 186 This Kid Is a Little Monstrous, Right? (3) ¡°Can this really achieve the effect of tempering? If this continues, I¡¯ll probably be an idiot before anything happens, right?¡± At this moment, Little ck¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it. Since I said that this ce can allow your mental strength to undergo a qualitative change, it will definitely work.¡± Lin Feng opened his eyes and discovered that Little ck had actually arrived not far from him. !! However, Little ck, who was in the astral winds, was actually not affected by the astral winds at all. It stood in the astral winds, but the astral winds could not even blow a strand of its hair. Little ck continued, ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t you notice that there¡¯s a willpower in the astral winds?¡± Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this. Then, he closed his eyes again. This time, although he was also repairing the w in his mental strength, he was also sensing the astral winds. Little ck said that there was a willpower in the astral winds. Could it be that it was referring to Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword intent? Lin Feng kept releasing his mental strength and feeling the astral winds. His face became paler and paler, and even his cheeks began to cave in. It was as if he was a person who had lost too much blood and had be very haggard. However, gradually, he also sensed something. ¡°This is?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart trembled. He really felt it. There was indeed a faint will in the astral winds which was bing clearer and clearer. BOOM! Suddenly, a bang sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He saw some scenes. It was a white-robed young man. Although his appearance could not be seen clearly, the aura on his body was very extraordinary, as if the world seemed to pale inparison. He stood there. He seemed to represent the sky and thend, as if he was the only one in the world! ¡°Is this Xiao Yaozi?¡± Lin Feng muttered. The white-robed young man stood on the spot with a sheathed sword in his left hand. There was a teleportation formation in front of him, but the white-robed young man did not board the teleportation formation. Instead, he sneered. ¡°Where am I going? Do I need you to be nosy? Who can stop me from going where I want to go?¡± The white-robed young man¡¯s words were very arrogant, but coupled with his aura, it made people feel that it was only right, as if what he said was the truth. Then, he looked into the distance and suddenly drew his sword. A sharp sword light flew out of the three-foot-long green peak and shed into the distance. Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. What kind of sword strike was this? Lin Feng felt that he could not describe it. He had many divine level skills and had seen many divine level experts. However, he discovered that among the people he knew, no one could unleash such a strike. This sword seemed to have evolved everything in the world and washed away the light, causing everything to return to simplicity. In this sword strike, Lin Feng sensed the unrestrained nature of the white-robed young man, who looked down on all temperaments in the world. This was an ultimate sword strike! Then, Lin Feng seemed to have followed the sword light and kept moving forward, cutting throughyers of boundary realms. Only after cutting through the ninth boundary realm did the sword light dissipate in the air. However, Lin Feng clearly felt that the sword light still had strength left. The reason why it dissipated seemed to be because the white-robed young man did not want to continue shing. Such a powerful sword could actually be retracted and released freely. However, right on the heels of that, many divine level auras appeared in the boundary realm. Those auras seemed to be very angry, but after the white-robed young man said something, they actually fell silent. ¡°Why? Do you want me to tten you?¡± The scene stopped here. Lin Feng opened his eyes again and returned to the canyon of the boundary passageway. However, the shock in his eyes could not dissipate for a long time. ¡°What did you sense?¡± Little ck hurriedly asked. Of course, he knew that it was the sword intent left behind by Xiao Yaozi. However, although his mental strength was powerful, he did notprehend the swordsman profession, so he could not directly sense it. Lin Feng slowly returned to his senses and looked at Little ck. He said uncertainly, ¡°I think I saw Xiao Yaozi.¡± At this moment, Chu Kuangren suddenly appeared beside Lin Feng and looked at him with a strange expression. This kid was really monstrous. He actually sensed the sword intent so quickly. ¡°Did you sense it?¡± However, Chu Kuangren¡¯s expression did not change as he asked indifferently. Lin Feng nodded. Chu Kuangren did not ask further. Instead, he looked into the cave not far away. ¡°Something is about toe out. Since your mental strength has already reached a qualitative change, I believe you can also trigger an integrated dual attack. Then go and practice and stabilize it.¡± Only then did Lin Feng react. His mental strength had actually sessfully undergone a qualitative change. When did this happen? Could it be that it had inadvertently undergone a qualitative change when he sensed the sword intent just now? He did not dwell on this. Instead, he looked at the cave and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want to do.¡± Beside him, ice slowly condensed from the void and formed the shape of a sword. At this moment, Lin Feng could already be considered abat mage! It can also be said that he¡¯s half a swordsman! Lin Feng smiled and thought. Then, he grabbed the ice sword beside him and took the initiative to rush towards the cave! Chapter 187 - 187 A Dark Gold Longsword (1) 187 A Dark Gold Longsword (1) Lin Feng held the three-foot ice sword and walked into the cave. Although the cave was in the canyon, as long as he took a few steps deeper, there was strangely no astral wind. This was because Lin Feng seemed to be even more rxed. Just as he was about to continue deeper, he saw a huge figure rush over from the depths. That figure covered the sky and was like a small mountain. It was actually another Tarzan! However, this Tarzan was different from thest one. This Tarzan had reached the gold level and was covered in thick scales. Lin Feng felt that the other party was probably alreadyparable to the dark gold level (lv400). ¡°This boundary realm is indeed strange. It¡¯s clearly a level nine world, but there are such powerful mutated beasts.¡± When Lin Feng thought of this, he raised the ice sword and pointed it at Tarzan, looking like he was ready to attack. ¡°So what if it¡¯sparable to the dark gold level? I can already trigger an integrated dual attack. Every attack is abination of two attacks. My skills also deal three times the damage. I only need one strike to deal with him.¡± At this moment, Lin Feng was more than twice as powerful as before. At that time, when he fought Tarzan, his magic attack was only more than 4,000. However, now, his magic attack had reached 9,300, not to mention that he had alreadyprehended thebat mage profession. However, Lin Feng did note to instantly kill the other party. He needed the other party to stabilize hisprehension. Otherwise, he would have directly dealt with the other party the moment it appeared. Tarzan was somewhat puzzled when he saw that the little bug in front of him was actually not afraid of him. Usually, all small creatures like Lin Feng would hide when they saw him, but the other party actually dared to stand so boldly in front of him. Was the other party disying his contempt for him? Tarzan roared and stretched out his hand, preparing to p Lin Feng to death. The reason why he came out was because he had sensed a disgusted aura just now. At this moment, he discovered that this aura was actually emitted from Lin Feng¡¯s body. Tarzan felt that Lin Feng¡¯s body seemed to be tainted with the aura of his own race. This made Tarzan¡¯s palm involuntarily exert more strength. When Lin Feng saw Tarzan p over, he did not panic. He did not know that it was precisely because he had killed the other Tarzanst time that the aura left on his body attracted the other party. If Lin Feng knew, he might even be happy. This was because a mutated beast like Tarzan had thick skin and was suitable for practice. Tarzan¡¯s huge palm pped over with a soul-stirring pressure. However, Lin Feng only raised his ice sword to sh. Roar! Tarzan roared in pain. It turned out that arge portion of his palm was actually cut off by Lin Feng¡¯s sword. The scales on his palm were actually easily broken by Lin Feng¡¯s ice sword as if they were made of paper. This made Tarzan involuntarily take a few steps back. After reaching the gold level, even as a mutated beast, he already had some intelligence. He looked at the ice sword in Lin Feng¡¯s hand in surprise, his eyes revealing some fear. This toothpick-sized thing could actually break through his defense? Tarzan was somewhat puzzled. Lin Feng was not surprised at all. With his integrated dual attack, even if it was an ordinary attack, the damage could still reach more than 10,000. Although this Tarzan was at the gold level and his defense had reached about 6,000 after mutation, the sword just now still directly reduced the other party¡¯s health to 3,000! Lin Feng smiled and looked at Tarzan. ¡°Again!¡± Tarzan roared angrily. Although he had some intelligence, it was clearly not high. Seeing Lin Feng smile at it, he subconsciously thought that Lin Feng was looking down on him andpletely forgot that Lin Feng could break through his defense. Instead, it continued to attack. Lin Feng raised his ice sword and also went forward. For a moment, the two of them fought very fiercely. No, Lin Feng was the only one fighting very happily while Tarzan kept roaring in pain. This was because Lin Feng¡¯s every attack could cut off arge portion of Tarzan¡¯s scales and directly break through Tarzan¡¯s defense, injuring the other party. As for Tarzan, because he was too big, he could not hit Lin Feng, who was like an ant. After a few rounds, Tarzan¡¯s entire body was covered in wounds. The entire ape seemed to be bathed in blood and was very terrifying. Roar! Tarzan roared angrily and suddenly turned around to run. Even though he was not very intelligent, his instincts as a creature were still there. He clearly knew that if he continued fighting, he would probably be beaten to death by this little bug. Therefore, he decisively chose to escape. Lin Feng shouted excitedly, ¡°You still want to escape? Dream on!¡± Just now, outside the canyon, Lin Feng had already let the Naga and the Wilderness Giant Lizard escape. That was for a reason. Now that he had encountered Tarzan, how could Lin Feng let the other party escape? Although Tarzan was huge, he ran very quickly. Every step he took covered nearly a hundred meters, but Lin Feng had the spatial teleportation skill. Lin Feng suddenly disappeared and instantly appeared in front of Tarzan. Then, he shed at Tarzan¡¯s neck. Thump¡­ Tarzan¡¯s head was directly separated from its body. His huge headnded on the ground. After bouncing up rhythmically a few times, it rolled to the side. Tarzan¡¯s huge body also directly fell. After twitching a few times, itpletely stopped moving. Lin Feng immediately sensed that his experience pool had increased by 3,000 experience points. Because Lin Feng was still at the half-step bronze level, Tarzan was considered to be above his level. He naturally gained a lot of experience from killing the other party. ¡°No, I can be considered to have changed my profession to abat mage now. I should already be considered a bronze level expert.¡± Lin Feng thought. Then, three consecutive world announcements sounded. [Congrattions to yer ¡°Myriad Law King¡± for killing a gold level world boss (level nine world announcement)!!!] Chapter 188 - 188 A Dark Gold Longsword (2) 188 A Dark Gold Longsword (2) [Congrattions to yer ¡°Myriad Law King¡± for killing a gold level world boss (level nine world announcement)!!!] [Congrattions to yer ¡°Myriad Law King¡± for killing a gold level world boss (level nine world announcement)!!!] The moment the three announcements sounded, all the yers in the level nine world were stunned, but they were not too shocked. ¡°It¡¯s the Myriad Law King again. He¡¯s alreadyparable to a dark gold level expert. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to kill a gold level boss?¡± !! ¡°However, there¡¯s actually a gold level boss in a level nine world. Where is the Myriad Law King farming monsters?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you where the big shot is farming monsters? So what if you know? Will you be able to go there to farm? I¡¯m really dying ofughter!¡± The gamers immediately discussed. Su Xiuxiu and Ye Ningxue from Peerless City also looked up at the sky. Su Xiuxiu could not help but feel relieved. ¡°So the big shot is busy farming monsters. No wonder he didn¡¯t reply to my message.¡± Su Xiuxiu muttered. At the side, the Qin family trainer could not help but cover his face with his hand. Why was Miss Xiuxiu so naive? It would not take long for the other party to reply to a message. It was obvious that the other party did not want to reply to her message, but she actually came up with an exnation for him. It turned out that ever since Su Xiuxiu obtained the equipment from Lin Fengst time, she had told Qin Wuyi about this when she returned. At that time, Qin Wuyi had just returned from Tianfeng City. After hearing this, he felt that Lin Feng¡¯s equipment was still somewhat cheap, so he agreed. Later on, Su Xiuxiu sent Lin Feng several messages, wanting to make up for the money for the equipment. However, she did not receive a reply, so she was a little depressed. Now that she saw the world announcement, Su Xiuxiu was relieved and encouraged herself. ¡°Since the big shot is so hardworking, I have to work hard too!¡± Thinking of this, she said to the trainer, ¡°Uncle Qin, let¡¯s continue leveling. Hurry up a little more. I¡¯ll be able to break through to the bronze level soon.¡± Ye Ningxue was somewhat speechless. Of course, she knew what Su Xiuxiu was thinking and could not help but shake her head helplessly. In fact, it was not that Lin Feng did not reply to Su Xiuxiu¡¯s message on purpose, but he really did not notice. In his opinion, he did not have many good friends to begin with. Who would send him a message for no reason? For example, Xu Tiansheng and the others would call directly if something happened. In another unknown city in the level nine world, Erlong looked up at the sky and could not help but smile. ¡°Young Master is still working hard. I have to work hard too!¡± Erlong thought and continued to farm monsters. In front of him were three trainers who had been recruited by the Tiansheng Group. Xu Tiansheng knew that Lin Feng thought highly of Erlong. Moreover, Erlong¡¯s talent was worth nurturing. Therefore, Xu Tiansheng spared no effort to invest in Erlong. Xu Tiansheng believed that even if Lin Feng only used him as a tool, as long as he befriended Erlong, he would not be easily abandoned on ount of Erlong in the future. This was why Xu Tiansheng was so smart. As for Erlong, his aura had also reached level 50. Clearly, he was also very hardworking. ¡°Again!¡± Erlong shouted, but the three trainers had bitter expressions because Erlong was really working too hard. He was grinding almost day and night. Which trainer could withstand this? The three of them were already the fifth batch of trainers. If not for the fact that the price offered by the Tiansheng Group was really irresistible, they would never ept such high-intensity work. ¡­ Lin Feng looked at the equipment that Tarzan had dropped and was somewhat dumbfounded. This was because this Tarzan had actually dropped a dark gold sword. That was a dark gold longsword. This was the highest level equipment that the human race could forge now. Although there were star and diamond level equipment above the dark gold level, they were all snatched from the foreign races by human experts. With the human race¡¯s current foundation of less than a hundred years, they could not forge such high-level equipment. However, this dark gold sword was actually dropped by a gold level Tarzan. Moreover, it was in a level nine world? This was unbelievable! Lin Feng hurriedly picked up the sword. When he saw the sword clearly, he was stunned. This was because this sword seemed to have been used before. Moreover, there was a ck word ¡°Qin¡± engraved on the hilt. ¡°Qin family?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. After carefully sizing up this sword, Lin Feng realized that this sword seemed somewhat familiar. ¡°It seems that Qin Wuyi also has a simr sword, but why is his sword here?¡± Lin Feng did not have time to think too much. He instantly sensed several divine level aurasing from the depths of the boundary realm. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t seem to have done anything, right? At this moment, Chu Kuangren suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng. He looked into the depths of the boundary realm and snorted. Then, the few divine level auras hesitated for a moment, but they did not retreat. ¡°Alright, this was an ident. Hurry up and go back to sleep,¡± Chu Kuangren said impatiently. When the few divine level auras heard this, they dissipated. However, Lin Feng was stunned in his heart. Sleep? Could it be that those divine level experts were sleeping? Were they really divine level experts of the human race from the previous era? However, from the looks of it, why did those divine level experts seem to be at odds with Chu Kuangren? Before Lin Feng could ask, Chu Kuangren said to Lin Feng, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t use spatial skills in the boundary realm. Spatial skills are prohibited here.¡± Lin Feng nodded. Just now, he had used spatial teleportation because he was chasing Tarzan. He did not expect to anger the divine level experts of the boundary realm because of this. Fortunately, Chu Kuangren was here. Otherwise, he would really be in trouble. Chapter 189 - 189 A Dark Gold Longsword (3) 189 A Dark Gold Longsword (3) Why did he say that it was only troublesome? This was because this ce was not far from the exit of the canyon. At most, Lin Feng would teleport again and leave the boundary realm. He guessed that those divine level experts should not be able to leave the boundary realm. This was not a wild guess. He had only thought of it based on what Chu Kuangren had just said about the divine level experts going back to sleep and the Chimera he had seenst time. These divine level experts were probably sleeping in the boundary realm and guarding those mutated beasts, right? !! ckie suddenly interrupted. ¡°Tsk, aren¡¯t they just some low-level gods? Back then, such gods weren¡¯t even worthy of carrying my shoes.¡± Lin Feng and Chu Kuangren both looked at Little ck. It was not because Little ck was bragging again, but because the word ¡®god¡¯ did not exist in this world. Then, what did Little ck mean by ¡®god¡¯? ¡°Little ck, what do you mean by god?¡± Lin Feng asked. Chu Kuangren also looked at him curiously. Seeing this, Little ck knew that it had said too much, especially when it saw that Chu Kuangren was also curious. Its eyes immediately turned. ¡°What god? Did I say that? What are you talking about?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. Forget it, these old things were all the same and wouldn¡¯t tell him anything. Chu Kuangren was also speechless. Was the other party taking revenge on him? It seemed that he had to privately exchange information with this cat. Then, he said to Lin Feng, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this cat brag. Fortunately, this is only the boundary realm of a level nine world. If you use a spatial skill in a level three or four world, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be instantly discovered as soon as you use it. Then, before you cane out of the space, you¡¯ll directly be exiled into a spatial crevice.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, his heart tightened. A level three or four world was a star king level world, right? A spatial crack? That was a ce that even epic level experts might not be able to escape from. Spatial crevices were even more terrifying than spatial cracks. This was because spatial cracks at least had an exit, but spatial crevices did not. Therefore, once one fell into a spatial crevice, they would fall into endless spatial turbulence. Only when a divine level expert broke through space would they have a chance to escape. Lin Feng carefully noted down these things and nodded. It seemed that in every world¡¯s boundary realm, there were also strong and weak divine level experts. The higher the level of the world, the stronger the divine level expert of the boundary realm. Lin Feng thought and then recalled his guess. If the boundary realm really suppressed mutated beasts, then how strong were the mutated beasts suppressed by those high-level worlds? Lin Feng shook his head and did not think too much about it. It was useless to think too much now. At the side, Little ck said angrily, ¡°Old man, what do you mean? What did you tell him not to listen to me? Also, I said that I¡¯m not a cat!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re just like a cat.¡± Chu Kuangren smiled and said. ¡®I¡¯ll just disgust you to death. That¡¯s what you get for hiding your secret.¡± ¡°This was an ident. You¡¯re the cat. Your entire family is cats!¡± Little ck seemed to be a little angry. Chu Kuangren smiled even more happily. ¡°But you¡¯re just like a cat.¡± Lin Feng looked at the man and cat who were about to fight and could not help but smile bitterly. However, he ignored them. In any case, they would not really fight. When the two of them were drinking, they even almost became sworn brothers. Lin Feng smiled and looked at the dark gold sword in his hand. ¡°The Qin family? Oh right, I can ask Su Xiuxiu.¡± Thinking of Su Xiuxiu, he hurriedly took out hismunication device. Lin Feng remembered that Su Xiuxiu still owed him money, right? That¡¯s right, he had yet to collect the money for the equipment. When he took out hismunication device to check, he realized that Su Xiuxiu had sent him a lot of messages. Not only Su Xiuxiu, but Zhang Tao had also sent him some messages. There was even a message from Zhou Tiansheng. It was unknown where the other party had obtained his contact information. Chapter 190 - 190 Monstrous! (1) 190 Monstrous! (1) Su Xiuxiu had sent Lin Feng a message to pay for the equipment. Of course, there were also some caring words, making Lin Feng not know whether tough or cry.
The message Zhang Tao sent him reminded him that the basic theory test of the academy was about to arrive and told him to remember to go back and take the test. Only then did Lin Feng realize that because of the inheritance of the swordsman, he had not gone to ss for almost a week. He did not expect to have to prepare for the exam. Zhou Tiansheng had sent him a message to ask him about the situation in Linhai City. After all, Linhai City was adjacent to Zhonghai. The thing that had happened was not a small matter, so it naturally could not be hidden from Zhou Tiansheng. Lin Feng thought for a moment and replied to them one by one. He was prepared to look for Su Xiuxiu first. No matter what, it was still arge sum of money. Of course, he would not reject it. Moreover, Su Xiuxiu was connected to the Qin family. If he needed some resources in the future, it would be more convenient. However, he did not expect Su Xiuxiu to instantly reply to him. [Big shot, I¡¯m in Peerless City now. If you have time, you cane over now.] Lin Feng only replied with an ¡°okay¡±. Since the other party was in the Divine Realm, it was much more convenient. As for Zhang Tao, he only expressed that he understood and did not care much.
However, it seemed that he still had to take some time to go back and take the exam. After all, it was still necessary for him to maintain his identity as a student of Zhanzheng College. After a while, he would need to rely on this identity to participate in the new student exchange. Finally, there was Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s matter. He could not exin the matters in Linhai City clearly on themunicator for the time being. Moreover, Zhou Tiansheng knew his identity as the Myriad Law King. In the future, he also needed the help of this senior brother. Therefore, he directly replied that he would find a time to exin it to him personally. After replying, Lin Feng looked at Chu Kuangren and Little ck, who were still arguing, and had no choice but to forcefully interrupt them. ¡°Um, Teacher, I still have something to deal with here. Do you want to go with me?¡± The man and cat stopped and looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Since you have something to do, go and settle it first. I¡¯ll go back first,¡± Chu Kuangren said. ¡°What about Little ck?¡± Little ck thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chu Kuangren had just insulted it so badly. How could it go with Chu Kuangren?
¡°Don¡¯t, Brother Hei. Let¡¯s go and have a drink together.¡± Chu Kuangren immediately said. Just now, he was still cursing and swearing, but in the blink of an eye, the other party had be his ¡°Brother Hei¡±. Only Chu Kuangren could change his attitude so quickly. Chu Kuangren thought that since Lin Feng happened to be busy, he naturally had to think of a way to get Little ck to reveal its secrets. ¡°Who¡¯s your Brother Hei? I¡¯m the Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast!¡± Little ck roared. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Brother Heaven Swallowing, I know a good ce. The taste of wine and meat there is superb. Let¡¯s go and try it together.¡± Chu Kuangren smiled and said. ¡°Really?¡± Little ck originally wanted to refute the term ¡®Brother Heaven Swallowing¡¯, but when it heard that there was delicious food, its attitude instantly changed. Seeing that Little ck was tempted, Chu Kuangren affirmed, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you?¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and leave.¡± Little ck hadpletely forgotten the unhappiness just now. Indeed, in the world of foodies, nothing was more important than eating. ¡°Then hop on my shoulder and we¡¯ll leave now.¡± As soon as Chu Kuangren finished speaking, Little ck jumped onto Chu Kuangren¡¯s shoulder. Then, the two of them directly disappeared in front of Lin Feng, leaving Lin Feng alone in a daze. ¡°These two.¡± Lin Feng was caught betweenughter and tears. He was still thinking of getting Chu Kuangren to send him off. Forget it, he would just fly back himself. Lin Feng was helpless and could only release his mental strength to wrap himself up. Then, he stepped out of the cave and returned to the canyon. As soon as he stepped into the astral winds, Lin Feng felt an obvious difference. Previously, his mental strength could not withstand the destruction of the astral winds at all. However, now that his mental strength had reached a qualitative change, it seemed to be extremely tenacious. Although the barrier of mental strength seemed as though it would be destroyed at any time in the astral winds, it withstood the tearing of the astral winds. Not only that, but on Lin Feng¡¯s skill tree, the tree root that had developed into the Nirvana Cultivation Technique also seemed to be filled with vitality. It even made the entire tree seem to glow with vitality and be filled with vitality. ¡°The bottleneck of my mental strength doesn¡¯t seem to be around anymore. I think I can increase my mental strength now.¡± Lin Feng stood in the astral winds and sensed everything. He looked at the more than 100,000 experience points in his experience pool. With a thought, he used those experience points to increase his mental strength. Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength instantly increased from 1,050 to 1,051. However, such a small increase actually cost him 1,000 experience points. Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened and he was somewhat speechless. 1,000 experience points to increase one point of mental strength. Wasn¡¯t this a little too much? However, Lin Feng also knew that if others could use experience points to increase their mental strength, they would probably do it without hesitation, especially some top experts. This was because if those top experts wanted to break through to the divine level, other than experience, their mental strength was also a huge hurdle. Divine level experts did not need to change their profession, but they needed their mental strength and body topletely fuse before they could truly break through. This was because divine level experts used the power ofws. For example, breaking space was actually breaking the spatial rules. If one could not fuse with their body, how could they break the rules? Chapter 191 - 191 Monstrous! (2) 191 Monstrous! (2) The reason why Chu Kuangren felt that Little ck¡¯s Nirvana was heaven-defying was because it could use experience points to increase its mental strength. In fact, in theter stages, it could even condense a mental strength clone. It was already very impressive to have divine level mental strength be fused with one¡¯s body. However, now, he had condensed a mental strength avatar and gained a second life. Wasn¡¯t this heaven-defying? However, Lin Feng still felt that it was a little scammy. If 1,000 experience points increased his mental strength by one point, wouldn¡¯t his more than 100,000 experience points only increase his mental strength by more than 100 points? Lin Feng might as well wait for his mental strength to increase every day. In any case, because he had signed a contract with Little ck, the bottleneck was gone now. He would automatically increase his mental strength by one point every day. !! ¡°In terms of mental strength, I¡¯ve spent too much experience. There¡¯s no need to spend all my experience points for this 100 points of mental strength. It¡¯s better to keep it in case of emergencies.¡± Lin Feng thought and looked into the depths of the canyon. The depths were filled with cliffs. asionally, some gravel would be blown off the cliff by the astral winds. It was enough to show how violent the astral winds were. ¡°With my current mental strength and strength, I wonder how deep I can go?¡± However, he immediately shook his head. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to take the risk. I¡¯ve already sensed Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword intent. There¡¯s no need to go deeper.¡± Then, Lin Feng directly left. After walking out of the canyon, Lin Feng directly flew into the sky and used the astral winds blown out of the canyon to fly with the wind towards Peerless City. In the air, Lin Feng carefully calcted his recent gains. Firstly, he had stepped onto the path of a swordsman and had already be abat mage. His strength had increased greatly. Then, he integrated Linhai City and could be considered to have some wealth to deal with the evil sects. In the end, he also learned some secrets. Although they were all fragmented information, it was still quite a bit of information. For example, he learned that there was more than one generation of humans. Moreover, he also learned that there were many divine level experts in the boundary realm and even many divine level mutated beasts were suppressed. Another example was how powerful Xiao Yaozi was. Thinking of Xiao Yaozi, Lin Feng thought of the sword he had seen. Was that sword a skill? He remembered Chu Kuangren saying that the second realm of a swordsman was to surpass the scope of objects. Even flying flowers and leaves could hurt people. A casual attack could be considered a skill. That sword of Xiao Yaozi could be considered a sword of the second realm, right? If he also learned this, he would probably have another trump card, right? Thinking of this, Lin Feng subconsciously tightened his grip on the dark gold sword in his hand and waved it for some reason. At this moment, Lin Feng was still not far from the boundary realm. He did not know that when he waved his sword, the astral winds of the boundary passageway actually instantly became several times stronger, as if they were responding to Lin Feng¡¯s actions. Not only that, but even the depths of the boundary realm were somewhat shaken. A voice sounded indifferently. ¡°This is¡­ another swordsman?¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s another half-baked¡­¡± Then, the soundpletely dissipated. The astral winds in the boundary passageway also calmed down, and Lin Feng gradually left. Lin Feng kept waving his sword along the way, as if he was possessed. On the way, when he encountered some flying mutated beasts, he would even directly sh them in half with a lifeless gaze. The blood of the mutated beasts sttered on Lin Feng. Lin Feng did not know it and only kept flying. Suddenly, Lin Feng shed forward with his sword, and a sword light actually shed on the sword! However, before the sword could sh halfway, Lin Feng¡¯s face turned pale. His digitized body actually showed signs of dissipating. Just as he was about to dissipate, his head could not help but shake, as if something had pulled him back to his senses. Then, he forcefully interrupted this sh and fell from the sky. Lin Feng fell heavily to the ground and panted heavily. When he checked his body¡¯s condition, he could not help but be stunned. This was because his health was actually almost emptied. He, who originally had 6,000 health, actually only had dozens of health left. Fortunately, as the controller of Sky City, his life force had already begun to surge out endlessly, so his health was also recovering at a visible speed. ¡°What a terrifying sword strike. I almost killed myself before I could swing it.¡± Lin Feng took a deep breath and said. Just now, he seemed to have a mysterious feeling. He felt as if he had be Xiao Yaozi and was brandishing that sword. That sword seemed to be squeezing him dry. Everything in his body seemed to be condensed on that sword. When he thought of this, he could not help but feel a little afraid. Why had he entered that state? Could it be the aftereffects of experiencing Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword intent? Fortunately, he woke up immediately. Otherwise, something would have really happened. As for the fact that someone seemed to have pulled him back just now, he seemed to havepletely forgotten and had no impression of it. However, after experiencing this situation just now, Lin Feng had a very deep understanding of Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword. He looked at the dark gold sword in his hand and discovered that there was actually a crack on this dark gold sword. Therefore, he could not help but click his tongue. ¡°A dark gold sword actually can¡¯t withstand such an attack?¡± Then, he recalled Xiao Yaozi in the scene. What level was the other party¡¯s long sword? If he wanted to withstand such a sword strike, he probably had to use a divine level sword, right? Chapter 192 - 192 Monstrous! (3) 192 Monstrous! (3) ¡°Also, Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword strike was released the moment he drew his sword and when the de was revealed.¡± Lin Feng muttered to himself. Could he directly sh open the sky? Then, he looked at the dark gold sword in his hand and could not help but smile bitterly. ¡°What a good dark gold equipment. Its quality is ruined just like that. How wasteful.¡± He did not n to use this sword. Not to mention how this sword was rted to the Qin family, Lin Feng would not use a sword he was not familiar with. However, now that a dark gold longsword equipment was cracked, the price of selling it would be greatly reduced. !! ¡°My forging level is still at the bronze level. It¡¯s clearly impossible for me to repair dark gold equipment. I should think of a way to sell it to the Qin family and get a good price.¡± Lin Feng thought. At the same time, his health fully recovered. He could not help but sigh at the power of Sky City. Then, he changed into his bloodstained ck robe, took out his mask, and put it on before continuing to Peerless City. Just as he left, Chu Kuangren and Little ck appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s original position. The man and cat watched Lin Feng leave with solemn expressions. ¡°What¡­ what happened to this kid just now?¡± Little ck asked with a trembling voice. Just now, it had sensed a familiar aura. On Lin Feng¡¯s sword, it had sensed Xiao Yaozi¡¯s shadow. Chu Kuangren took a deep breath and said ¡°monstrous¡± three times in a row. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Old man, tell me!¡± Little ck shouted. ¡°Just now, he wasprehending Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword technique that cut open the boundary realm. Moreover, he seems to haveprehended a lot,¡± Chu Kuangren said. ¡°Comprehended¡­ Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword strike?¡± Little ck was somewhat in disbelief. If the previous Lin Feng was already considered to have given it endless shock, the current Little ck was simply terrified. Only Little ck, who had truly faced Xiao Yaozi, knew how powerful Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword strike was. However, Lin Feng had actuallyprehended it. How could it not be terrified? ¡°I suddenly feel that this kid seems to have been born to be a swordsman.¡± Little ck suddenly said. Chu Kuangren did not refute. Instead, he asked, ¡°How did that kid wake up just now? Did you notice?¡± Actually, when Lin Feng had just fallen into that state, Chu Kuangren had rushed over with Little ck. However, seeing that Lin Feng wasprehending, they did not disturb him. It was only when Lin Feng swung his sword that Chu Kuangren realized that something was wrong and was about to interrupt. However, afterwards, Lin Feng woke up on his own. These words reminded Little ck, ¡°It¡¯s indeed very strange. That aura¡­ is hard to say.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Kuangren looked at Little ck on his shoulder. It seemed that he had to think of a way to get information out of it. On the other side, after what had just happened, Lin Feng did not dare to visualize recklessly anymore. Therefore, he did not dy and quickly rushed to Peerless City. He had just arrived at Peerless City and had yet to meet up with Su Xiuxiu, but he already caused amotion among the passerby yers. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s the Myriad Law King!¡± ¡°A golden mask and a ck robe. He¡¯s definitely the Myriad Law King.¡± ¡°The big shot is so elegant. I want to give birth to the big shot¡¯s babies!¡± ¡°Tsk, what if the big shot is a woman? You have to know that voices can be disguised. Therefore, Big Boss Myriad Law King, please have children with me!¡± Lin Feng looked at the excited crowd in Peerless City and was momentarily stunned. Although he knew that some people admired experts, wasn¡¯t this a little too much? Also, he was clearly a man, okay? Why were these people so crazy? Lin Feng¡¯s face darkened as he sent a message to Su Xiuxiu to hurry over. Chapter 193 - 193 Qin Wuyi’s Nephew? 193 Qin Wuyi¡¯s Nephew? After Su Xiuxiu rushed to the city gate and saw so many people, she was also shocked. She was only an inexperienced little girl and had never seen such a scene before. Therefore, she quickly left with Lin Feng. When they arrived at an empty ce, Lin Feng asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing that there was no one around, Su Xiuxiu blushed and asked, ¡°Big shot, don¡¯t you watch the Inte?¡± Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t pay much attention.¡± He usually had a lot of things to do and did not have time to pay attention to the Inte. At most, he would asionally read some news released by some families. He was unlike Little ck, who would y with its phone as soon as it sat down. Seeing Lin Feng shake his head, Su Xiuxiu was somewhat surprised. ¡°Big shot, you¡¯re now a popr person. Ever since the inside story of the battle in Tianfeng City was exposed, you¡¯ve gained a lot of fans and even have a fan club!¡± At this point, Su Xiuxiu¡¯s already red face turned even redder. This was because she had also joined that fan club, but she was too embarrassed to say it. Lin Feng was somewhat stunned. Fan club? He had actually be a popr person? This time, he was really a little stunned. From his previous life until he became a divine level expert, he did not seem to have any fan club, right? He did not expect that his ¡°identity¡± in this life would actually be even more popr than in his previous life. This made Lin Feng fall into deep thought. Lin Feng still knew the power of public opinion. Perhaps someone had deliberately pushed him to be so famous. After all, the higher he stood, the worse he would fall. However, he might be able to leverage this power at some point. In fact, someone was indeed pushing Lin Feng to be so famous. However, the person who pushed it in the beginning was actually Zhou Tiansheng. Later on, there were more people who actually wanted to scheme against Lin Feng. Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s thoughts were very simple. Since Lin Feng was his junior brother and Chu Kuangren¡¯s student, it was only a matter of time before he became a divine level expert. They were both students of Chu Kuangren and he had already kept a rtively low profile. In that case, there was no need for Lin Feng to keep a low profile. Therefore, Zhou Tiansheng began to promote Lin Feng. Moreover, it had been a long time since a divine level expert had appeared in the Dragon Country. If Lin Feng became a divine level expert in the future, a divine level expert who was paid attention to while growing up would also be very inspiring. Of course, the power of public opinion was the double-edged sword. Zhou Tiansheng also knew that this might have the opposite effect. However, wasn¡¯t the Myriad Law King wearing a mask? If it really didn¡¯t work, Lin Feng couldpletely take off his mask and change his identity. Moreover, as a senior brother, he had already paved the way for his junior brother. In that case, shouldn¡¯t his junior brother resolve the trouble himself? This was what Zhou Tiansheng thought. ¡°Big shot, I saw the world announcement just now. You killed a gold level boss again. You¡¯re really powerful.¡± Su Xiuxiu looked at Lin Feng and said in admiration. Lin Feng came back to his senses andughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ alright I guess.¡± Was it really good to praise someone like this? He had never encountered such a situation in his previous life. What should he do when faced with this little fangirl¡¯s praise? He was quite anxious. Ye Ningxue watched the two of them chat awkwardly at the side and was also somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Um¡­ Myriad Law King, this is the money for thest equipment.¡± As Ye Ningxue spoke, she took out a storage bag. Only then did Su Xiuxiu react and hurriedly take out a storage bag. ¡°By the way, big shot, Teacher said that your equipment is not bad. He said I could buy more equipment from you in the future.¡± Why did he feel like an inte celebrity selling equipment to his fangirl? Lin Feng took the other party¡¯s storage bags awkwardly. ¡°Earning money like this isn¡¯t too shabby at all.¡± Lin Fengforted himself. Despite his thoughts, he still said, ¡°Well, I have a friend called Zhang Tao. He¡¯s also a student of Zhanzheng College. If you want to buy equipment in the future, you can look for him.¡± Lin Feng directly mentioned Zhang Tao. Zhang Tao should be the best at this kind of thing. It was definitely not wrong to hand it to him. At most, he would just give the other party some dividends from the equipment he sold. Lin Feng did not know that Zhang Tao, who was farming monsters in the level eight world, suddenly sneezed, causing him to be almost beaten to death by the mutated beasts. ¡°Who¡¯s cursing me?¡± Zhang Tao narrowly dodged the attack of the mutated beast and said angrily. When Su Xiuxiu heard this, her expression instantly wilted. Did the big shot not want to deal with her? Seeing Su Xiuxiu like this, Ye Ningxue asked Lin Feng, ¡°Then can we still contact you in the future?¡± When Lin Feng saw Su Xiuxiu¡¯s appearance, a few drops of sweat could not help but flow out of his forehead. Why did she make him look like a heartless man? They had only met a few times, right? Lin Feng nodded helplessly. ¡°Of course.¡± When Su Xiuxiu heard this, her eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Then will the big shot still bring me to clear dungeons in the future?¡± Lin Feng nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Xiuxiu seemed even happier. Lin Feng also smiled in his heart. Such an innocent girl symbolized beauty. Who wouldn¡¯t like her? Moreover, Lin Feng still hoped to contact the Qin family through Su Xiuxiu. ¡°By the way, I have a sword here that seems to be rted to the Qin family. Take a look.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng took out the dark gold sword that Tarzan had dropped. The moment they saw the dark gold sword, everyone¡¯s eyes widened, especially the trainers of the Qin family. Their eyes lit up. They had only seen a few big shots use dark gold equipment on television. When have they ever seen such an equipment with their own eyes? Of course, if there was no crack on the long sword, it would be even more perfect. Su Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes also lit up as she looked at the long sword. However, when she saw the word ¡°Qin¡±, she frowned slightly. Chapter 194 - 194 Qin Wuyi’s Nephew (2) 194 Qin Wuyi¡¯s Nephew (2) ¡°This sword looks simr to Teacher¡¯s,¡± Su Xiuxiu said. As soon as she said this, everyone was stunned. Then, they sized it up carefully. ¡°It¡¯s very simr to the principal¡¯s sword. I¡¯ve seen the principal¡¯s sword once. If this sword was brand new and there was no crack, it would basically be identical,¡± Ye Ningxue said. Lin Feng thought to himself, ¡°Then can you ask Principal Qin about the origin of this sword? If you sell it to the Qin family, how much will the Qin family pay?¡± !! When the Qin family trainers heard this, they frowned. The word ¡°Qin¡± was engraved on this sword. It was probably something from the Qin family. However, the other party took it out and said that he wanted to sell it to the Qin family. Of course, the trainers were somewhat ufortable. ¡°May I ask, Myriad Law King, where did you get this sword?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat displeased. However, when he thought of the word ¡°Qin¡± on the sword, he still exined, ¡°It was dropped by the gold boss I just killed.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The Qin family trainers looked at each other and were somewhat amused. A used dark gold equipment dropped from fighting a boss? Was this guy joking? Lin Feng knew that this was a little strange, but he did not exin further. In any case, this was the truth. At most, if the Qin family did not buy it, he would find someone else to sell it to. Su Xiuxiu did not think too much about it. Instead, she said, ¡°Big shot, let me help you ask my teacher.¡± Lin Feng nodded and asked Su Xiuxiu to take a few photos before putting away the sword. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte today. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡± After saying that, Lin Feng did not wait for the few of them to say anything back to him and directly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Seeing this, Su Xiuxiu looked at the trainers angrily. It was obvious that their attitudes had dissatisfied Lin Feng. The trainers shook their heads and smiled bitterly. They were from the Qin family and it was their duty to ask Lin Feng those questions. They had no choice. After Lin Feng left, he directly went offline. This was because the academy¡¯s basic knowledge examination was tomorrow. He had to more or less go back and prepare. At the very least, he had to figure out where to take the exam and what his seat number was, right? Therefore, after going offline, he directly went to find Zhang Tao to understand things rted to the exam. Lin Feng did not know that his sword had already attracted Qin Wuyi¡¯s attention. Qin Wuyi looked at the photo Su Xiuxiu had taken and his hand that was holding the photo trembled. ¡°This sword is in the hands of the Myriad Law King?¡± Qin Wuyi asked excitedly. Su Xiuxiu had never seen Qin Wuyi so excited and nodded at a loss. Qin Wuyi knew that he had frightened Su Xiuxiu, so he took a deep breath and calmed down. ¡°Xiuxiu, did he say where he got this sword?¡± ¡°The big shot said that he dropped it when he fought a boss,¡± Su Xiuxiu said crisply. At the side, Ye Ningxue added, ¡°At that time, everyone heard the world announcement. He had indeed just killed a gold level boss.¡± Qin Wuyi shook his head. Dropped used equipment from fighting a boss? Who would believe that? In any case, he did not believe it. The reason why he was so excited was because this sword was indeed rted to the Qin family and his sister, who had been missing for decades. This sword was his sister¡¯s sword! Qin Wuyi looked at the crack on the dark gold sword in the photo and his heart trembled. Although he did not know where the Myriad Law King had obtained this sword, judging from the situation on the sword, it was very likely that Qin Wushuang had encountered danger. Thinking of this, he anxiously wanted to find the Myriad Law King and understand the exact situation. However, when he nced at Su Xiuxiu, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°That kid¡¯s style of doing things is so simr to the Qin family. Now that he took out my Qin family¡¯s sword and even made up such a wed reason, could it be that he wants to tell me that he¡¯s from the Qin family?¡± Thinking of this, Qin Wuyi was even more certain. ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s not Father¡¯s illegitimate son but Sister¡¯s?¡± Qin Wuyi swallowed. The Myriad Law King was his nephew? He shook his head and shook off the messy thoughts in his heart. However, in fact, he already believed that the other party was a member of the Qin family. However, he still had to figure out where Qin Wushuang had gone. ¡°Is there a way to contact the Myriad Law King? I want to meet him,¡± Qin Wuyi said to Su Xiuxiu. Su Xiuxiu nodded and smiled. ¡°I can help Teacher ask.¡± At the side, Ye Ningxue was deep in thought. That sword was actually so valued by Qin Wuyi. Its background was probably not simple. Qin Wuyi did not know that the Myriad Law King he was looking for was in his Zhanzheng College. At this moment, Lin Feng was reading. He found Zhang Tao and learned about the exam. Then, he returned to the dormitory, wanting to casually flip through the books and revise. It would have been fine if he did not revise. However, after he started to revise, he realized that he did not know many things. This made Lin Feng extremely anxious. The exam was tomorrow. Lin Feng did not understand. In his previous life, he had clearly learned the basics. How could there be so many things he did not understand? Thinking of this, Lin Feng cursed Qin Wuyi in his heart as he read. ¡°Damn Qin Wuyi, you actually hid such basic knowledge from me. Ahhh!¡± Actually, this was not Qin Wuyi¡¯s fault. This was because in his previous life, the Qin family had nurtured Lin Feng as a top expert. Some too basic things were not very useful, so they naturally could not be bothered to teach him. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to save that time and let him farm more experience points? As a result, Lin Feng did not understand much of the true basic knowledge at all. Now that the exam was about to begin, Lin Feng could only study at night after discovering he was not prepared. The next morning, Chu Kuangren and Little ck returned with smiles on their faces. It seemed that they had a really good time. However, when they opened the door and saw Lin Feng, they were all shocked. ... This was because at this moment, Lin Feng had dark circles under his eyes and his eyes were bloodshot. However, he was reading crazily. Clearly, his mental state was somewhat abnormal. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Little ck asked in surprise. Lin Feng nced at Little ck and Chu Kuangren and did not answer. He continued to read. Originally, with Lin Feng¡¯s current physical strength, even if he stayed up all night, he would not end up like this. However, that was only if he had stayed upte normally. Lin Feng, on the other hand, spent the entire night ensuring that he was in the best mental state to study. Otherwise, how could he remember so many things in one night? This caused Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength to overload for the entire night. It would be strange if he was still normal. ¡°What¡­ stimted this kid?¡± Chu Kuangren asked curiously. He and Little ck looked at each other and were somewhat confused. Suddenly, Lin Feng reacted. He opened his bloodshot eyes and looked at Chu Kuangren and Little ck. ¡°It¡¯s dawn now?¡± Chu Kuangren nodded. ¡°Then what time is it now?¡± Lin Feng asked again. ... ¡°Eight fifty. It¡¯s almost nine,¡± Little ck replied. Lin Feng was shocked and hurriedly picked up the books in front of him. He directly mmed the door and left, muttering, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m almostte.¡± The exam was at nine o¡¯clock and it was already eight fifty. If Chu Kuangren and Little ck did not return, Lin Feng might even miss the exam. Seeing Lin Feng use spatial teleportation as soon as he left, Chu Kuangren and Little ck were stunned. ¡°Where¡¯s he going?¡± Chu Kuangren asked. Little ck shook its head. A few minutester, Lin Feng shuttled back and muttered again. ¡°Damn! Where¡¯s my admission ticket? Where¡¯s my pen? I actually don¡¯t have a pen at home?!¡± Then, Lin Feng hurriedly ran out again, causing Chu Kuangren and Little ck to be stunned the entire time. Chu Kuangren suddenly reacted. ¡°I know. I think he¡¯s going to take the exam. I¡¯ve seen those people rushing to take the exam before. They¡¯re exactly the same as him now!¡± ¡­ Finally, after Lin Feng obtained the admission ticket and bought a few pens, he finally rushed to the examination hall at thest minute. He was thest person to enter the examination hall. When he arrived at therge ssroom where the examination was held, he shocked everyone. ¡°This¡­ Student, hurry¡­ hurry to your seat and prepare for the exam.¡± The invigtor looked at Lin Feng¡¯s terrifying dark circles and swallowed. Chapter 195 - 195 You’re Too Narrow-Minded (1) 195 You¡¯re Too Narrow-Minded (1) Lin Feng found his seat and sat down. Then, the invigtor began to distribute the papers. However, the surrounding students could not help but discuss. ¡°Who is this? Why is he like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t usually see him in ss. He¡¯s probably a descendant of a certain family.¡± ¡°A descendant of a family? Could it be that he stayed upte to farm monsters? Isn¡¯t this too hardworking?¡± Everyone thought that Lin Feng was a disciple of a certain family and had stayed up all night to farm experience. Only Lin Feng himself knew that if he had only stayed up all night to farm monsters, he would not have ended up like this. ¡°Silence! This is the examination hall. Please don¡¯t whisper to each other!¡± The invigtor shouted. Then, after handing out the papers, he began to patrol the examination hall. After Lin Feng received the test paper, he flipped through it and was stunned again. This was because he realized that two-thirds of the things he had studied the entire night actually did note up on the exam. He originally thought that it was very likely that he would do poorly, but now, Lin Feng suddenly had confidence. Originally, Lin Feng was still vexed since he had not finished reading the book. Now, he knew that he could pass the exam. What Lin Feng didn¡¯t know was that it had only been a week since school started, so how could it be possible for the test to contain so much? This had to do with the fact that he usually did not go to ss. In fact, the basic knowledge of the Divine Realm was the learning content of the entire university. In the first week of school, students only learned superficial knowledge. Most of it was learned while leveling up in the future. There was too much relevant basic knowledge. It was impossible to finish learning first and let the students level up. That would be a waste of time. Moreover, letting the students experience some things themselves would leave a deeper impression on them. However, Lin Feng did not know. He usually did not go to ss, and no one told him these things. Therefore, what he studied all night was actually the contents of the entire four years of study in university. Moreover, he had read less than a third of it. In other words, he had learned the contents of the entire university for a year in one night. This made him very exhausted. The key was that he still did not know the exact situation. Lin Feng began to write rapidly. This could not help but attract the attention of some students. As a descendant of a family n, the other party had stayed upte to farm monsters, but his basic knowledge was still so solid. How could theypete? Those ordinary students thought. In just a week of study, they had not grasped much at all, so many people were racking their brains. When the invigtor saw Lin Feng pick up the pen and write directly, he was also stunned for a moment. Then, he stood beside Lin Feng and looked at it for a while before nodding. It seemed that the basic education of the descendants of the big families was not bad. The invigtor thought. Lin Feng ignored everyone and only lowered his head to work hard. In three hours, Lin Feng only spent half an hour toplete the 200 points test questions. When he looked up and saw that the other students were still thinking hard about the questions, he felt a little bored. Therefore, sleepiness overwhelmed him and he could not help but fall asleep on the examination table. This made the students who saw Lin Feng unable to help but feel a little angry. This was an exam. Everyone was busy thinking about the questions. Why was this guy sleeping beside them? Lin Feng¡¯s actions could not help but make some students restless. They no longer knew how to answer some questions. The invigtor also saw that Lin Feng was sleeping. Although this was not good, it was not time to hand in the paper yet. He had no choice, so he did not care about Lin Feng. However, he did not expect that Lin Feng¡¯s quiet sleep would also affect the other students. If he did anything, it would be unreasonable. ¡°Student? Wake up? Wake up?¡± The invigtor woke Lin Feng up. Lin Feng opened his eyes and the first thing he said was, ¡°Teacher? Can I hand in my paper now?¡± The invigtor¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± As he spoke, Lin Fengy down again and prepared to continue sleeping. The invigtor¡¯s expression darkened, but when he thought that the other party might be a genius of a certain family, he could not say anything harsh. Therefore, he could only say, ¡°Student, why don¡¯t you hand in your paper first and go back to rest?¡± The invigtor was somewhat helpless and could make an exception for the other party. In any case, the other party had already finished the test. Moreover, he had seen Lin Feng¡¯s paper. The uracy rate was basically above 95%. It was alright for him to be nice to such a descendant of a big family. ¡°Can I?¡± When he heard that he could hand in the paper, Lin Feng immediately stood up and handed the paper to the invigtor. ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡± Then, he directly ran out. The invigtor smiled bitterly and put away the paper. This scene made the other students very jealous. This was a genius. This was a descendant of a family n. They had special privileges wherever they went. Lin Feng returned to the dormitory and ignored Chu Kuangren and Little ck, who were surfing the Inte. He crawled onto the bed and directly fell asleep. He did not know that his actions in the examination hall had attracted the attention of many people. When the examination ended, some students discussed at the entrance of the examination hall. ¡°Have you heard? Someone finished the paper in half an hour today and fell asleep. In the end, the invigtor let him hand in the paper in advance.¡± ¡°He finished it in half an hour? There¡¯s so much content! I didn¡¯t even finish the paper in the end.¡± ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t it just half an hour? I¡¯ve finished writing in an hour. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°But he can submit his paper in advance.¡± Although there was a lot of content to learn in a week, it did not stop some top students from performing well. However, they did not hand in their papers in advance. However, Lin Feng handed in his papers in advance. This could not help but give them more ideas. Chapter 196 - 196 You’re Too Narrow-Minded (2) 196 You¡¯re Too Narrow-Minded (2) ¡°If you sleep in the examination hall, can you hand in your paper in advance?¡± Lin Feng did not know that his actions in the examination hall had brought a culture to Zhanzheng College. In the future, as long as the top students finished their exams in advance, they would begin to directly lie on the table and sleep so that they could hand in their papers in advance. After all, everyone¡¯s time was very precious. It was better to hand in the paper in advance so that they could go out and gain experience. Seeing that everyone was discussing enthusiastically and knowing what had happened, Zhang Tao, who was passing by, also began to think. ¡°Sleep during the exam so that you can hand in your paper in advance?¡± Zhang Tao was also a top student. With his B level talent, when he was not posturing, he was usually either leveling up or staying in the library. He also grasped the basic theoretical knowledge very well. On the other hand, the examinationsted for a few hours and he could not hand in the paper before the time was up. It was clearly a waste of his time. Now, it provided him with a very good train of thought. ¡°What a good idea. Not only can you posture, but you can even hand in your paper in advance. Which god thought of such a method?¡± Zhang Tao eximed. He was prepared to use this method in the next exam. He did not know that the god he was talking about had just woken up. After Lin Feng woke up, he began to search for his results online. The results of the exam were out very quickly. Basically, the results would be released a few hours after the exam. As long as one searched on the official website of Zhanzheng College, they would be able to find out. Although it was fine as long as he could pass the exam this time and Lin Feng was confident that he could pass, he still felt ufortable if he did not check his score. After all, he had studied the entire night. Lin Feng logged onto the official website of Zhanzheng College and found the ce where the first-year students checked their exam scores. However, before he could enter his admission ticket number, he saw his name. It turned out that the top 100 of the exam would be announced on the school¡¯s official website, and Lin Feng¡¯s name was shockingly first ce. [First ce: Lin Feng, 200 points] [Second ce: Yang Kang, 199 points] [Third ce: ¡­] Lin Feng did not expect that he would actually get full marks. Although he felt that his answers were correct, many top students would feel this way after the exam. In the end, however, even if one felt that it was right, it might not be right. However, the ¡°200 points¡± really meant that Lin Feng had really scored full marks. Lin Feng was somewhat surprised by this score, but he was still quite happy. After all, anyone who scored full marks in the exam would be unhappy. However, when Lin Feng continued to read, he realized that thements below had exploded. Why? Because someone had already dug it out. Lin Feng was the person who had submitted the paper in advance while sleeping during the exam. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Big Boss Lin Feng to not only finish the test paper in half an hour, but also get full marks. He¡¯s too impressive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At first, I thought that he handed in the paper in advance just to show off. Who knew that the big shot is actually so impressive?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as impressive as you say, right? Yang Kang, who was in second ce, also scored 199 points. He¡¯s only one point away from first ce.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too narrow-minded. The big shot scored 200 points because the full score was 200 points. The reason why he scored that high is because that¡¯s the limit.¡± ¡°Damn, in other words, Big Boss Lin Feng¡¯s level can¡¯t be evaluated by 200 points?¡± ¡°Heavens, how high is that big shot¡¯s level? Could it be that he has already finished learning the basic knowledge? You have to know that that¡¯s the content of our four years of learning.¡± In the beginning, Lin Feng was still watching with relish. He realized that the words of the people on the Inte were really nice to listen to. Moreover, some people¡¯s words made sense. However, towards the end, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Four years of university learning content? ¡°I knew it. I¡¯ve been reading all night and haven¡¯t even gotten to a third. I was wondering why the contents of the exam covered so little.¡± Lin Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°I should have thought of this long ago. After all, how could it be possible to learn so much in a week?¡± He could not help but p his thigh. It seemed that he had to go to ss asionally in the future. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know where his school was. Lin Feng turned off hisputer and picked up the phone, preparing to call Chu Kuangren. When he woke up, Little ck and Chu Kuangren had gone somewhere to y again. The main reason why he looked for Chu Kuangren was to find Zhou Tiansheng. Since the matter of the exam had been resolved, it was time for him to look for his senior brother. He had to get the other party to create an identity for him. Now that he had gained a reputation from the exam, he had to start preparing. Although there were not many people paying attention, he still had to make these preparations. Otherwise, it would be much more troublesome when the time came. However, before he could make a call, Su Xiuxiu sent him a message. [Big shot, my teacher wants to see you. Do you have time?] Lin Feng looked at the message and was stunned for a moment. Qin Wuyi wanted to see him? Was it because of that sword? It seemed that that sword was very important to the Qin family. ¡°In that case, I might be able to sell it for a good price.¡± Lin Feng thought. Originally, he was still worried about the sword being somewhat damaged. Now, it seemed that the selling price of the sword might be able to exceed its value. Although he also knew that the long sword might be rted to some secrets, he was not interested in knowing the secrets of the Qin family. Therefore, he replied to Su Xiuxiu. [Alright, let¡¯s meet in Peerless City.] As soon as Lin Feng sent the message, Su Xiuxiu replied. She actually replied instantly again. [Alright, big shot. I¡¯ll tell the teacher now. ¦Õ(?¨Œ ?*)] Behind the message was a smiley face formed by symbols. Lin Feng shook his head and smiled. His little fangirl was quite cute. Lin Feng did not hesitate. He put on the mask and directly activated the ring before going online. He had gone offline in Peerless Cityst time, so this time, he naturally went online in Peerless City. Soon, he found Su Xiuxiu and the others who had just gone online. ¡°Big shot, we meet again.¡± Su Xiuxiu looked very happy. Lin Feng smiled dryly. ¡°Didn¡¯t we just meet yesterday?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, big shot. That¡¯s why I said ¡®again¡¯.¡± Su Xiuxiu smiled. ... Lin Feng smiled dryly again, not knowing what to say. He, who had never been in a rtionship in two lifetimes, did not know how to chat with girls at all, especially this kind of little fangirl. It seemed that he only knew how to chat awkwardly. Seeing that Lin Feng was somewhat embarrassed, Ye Ningxue burst intoughter. When she thought of how the powerful Myriad Law King would actually act like this, she could not help butugh. It had to be known that thest time they met, she had already endured a lot. Ye Ningxue smiled, making Lin Feng look even more awkward. Su Xiuxiu was still unaware and continued to look at Lin Feng with stars in her eyes. ¡°Ha, haha¡­¡± Lin Feng could only apany Ye Ningxue and smile to hide his embarrassment. However, the more he hid it, the more embarrassed he became. Ye Ningxue was smiling to begin with, but now that Lin Feng was doing this, she could not help butugh. It was difficult to imagine that the usually cold Ye Ningxue would actually hold it in so bitterly. The Qin family trainers at the side were also somewhat embarrassed. They also wanted tough, but they had already made the Myriad Law King somewhat unhappy yesterday. If theyughed again, wouldn¡¯t it be even more overboard? In this atmosphere, an aura finally came from the teleportation formation. Sensing this aura, Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Qin Wuyi was finally here. He did not expect it to be so difficult to interact with a girl. Therefore, Lin Feng hurriedly flew towards the teleportation formation. He actually could not wait to see Qin Wuyi. ... ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m someone who¡¯s fleeing after meeting an online friend?¡± Lin Feng had a strange feeling. Chapter 197 - 197 Small Earning 6.5 billion! (1) 197 Small Earning 6.5 billion! (1) Qin Wuyi¡¯s appearance caused amotion in Peerless City, especially in the Profession Awakening Hall. The moment Qin Wuyi appeared, his aura erupted. This time, Lin Feng really sensed the divine level aura in the Profession Awakening Hall. A cold, bloody, and crazy aura instantly surged out. Qin Wuyi hurriedly cupped his hands in the direction of the Profession Awakening Hall and said, ¡°I¡¯m Qin Wuyi of the Qin family. I¡¯m not here to break the rules. I definitely won¡¯t attack in the city!¡± It was not surprising that the reaction of the Profession Awakening Hall was intense. After all, Qin Wuyi was a star level expert. If he attacked, the entire city would probably instantly disappear. The aura in the Profession Awakening Hall could not help but be cautious. However, when he said that he was from the Qin family, the aura that surged out of the Profession Awakening Hall paused for a moment before retreating like a tide. The others in Peerless City usually thought that the Qin family was only a divine level family. It was only at this moment that they understood how powerful the Qin family was. Even the NPCs of the Divine Realm had to give the Qin family face. Wasn¡¯t this strong? Everyone immediately discussed spiritedly. They could not sense how powerful the aura that surged out of the Profession Awakening Hall just now was. After all, the people of Peerless City were not even at the bronze level. However, seeing how respectful they were to Qin Wuyi, they could roughly guess. The guardian NPCs of the Profession Awakening Hall definitely exceeded the star level. Lin Feng saw Qin Wuyi¡¯s actions from afar and could not help but think that the reason why the Qin family could make the Profession Awakening Hall give face was probably rted to Qin Wujiang¡¯s ranking on the Profession Awakening Hall rankings. This was because back then, the Divine Realm¡¯s announcement had said that these famous people on the rankings could return to the Profession Awakening Hall to train at any time. Other than him, the few people on the rankings were all divine level experts. They could all return. It was not strange for the Qin family to have some special privileges. Lin Feng did not think too much and directly flew towards Qin Wuyi. When Qin Wuyi saw Lin Feng fly over, he could not help but be somewhat surprised. It had to be known that even he could not fly in Peerless City. After all, as a star level expert, it was already a taboo for him to descend to a level nine world. If he continued to fly openly, he would be disrespecting the Profession Awakening Hall. Then, Qin Wuyi thought of something and his surprise directly turned into shock. However, on careful thought, he felt that it was only right. When Lin Fengnded in front of Qin Wuyi, the first thing Qin Wuyi said was, ¡°Did you enter the trial rankings in the Profession Awakening Hall?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. However, when he thought of how Qin Wujiang and Zhou Tiansheng were both on the rankings, it was not surprising that Qin Wuyi had reached the rankings. Therefore, Lin Feng nodded and openly admitted it. Although Qin Wuyi had guessed this matter, he was still very shocked to receive Lin Feng¡¯s acknowledgment. The rankings of the Profession Awakening Hall were the symbols of geniuses. It had to be known that everyone on the rankings had all be divine level experts. Among these divine level families, there was another name for that ranking. Divine level seed ranking! In their opinion, if they could enter the rankings and nothing unexpected happened, they would definitely be divine level experts. Therefore, Qin Wuyi¡¯s gaze when he looked at Lin Feng changed. He could not help but think that if the other party was really from the Qin family. Could it be that the Qin family was going to produce another divine level expert? Two divine level experts in one family. Just the thought of it made one excited. As for Su Xiuxiu, although it was possible for her to be an S level talent, it was only a possibility, right? Thinking of this, Qin Wuyi took a deep breath before talking about serious matters. ¡°I heard from Xiuxiu that you obtained a sword of the Qin family. Can I take a look?¡± Lin Feng nodded and took out the dark gold sword from his storage bag and handed it to Qin Wuyi. After Qin Wuyi took it and sized it up carefully for a long time, he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed my sister¡¯s sword.¡± Sister? Lin Feng was stunned. Qin Wuyi had an elder sister. He had always lived in the Qin family in his previous life. Why didn¡¯t he know? This was not Lin Feng¡¯s fault. In his previous life, Lin Feng was focused on leveling up, and Qin Wuyi¡¯s sister had disappeared decades ago. No one had mentioned it to him, so he naturally did not know. ¡°Pardon me for asking, but Senior¡¯s sister is?¡± Lin Feng asked. When Qin Wuyi saw Lin Feng¡¯s question, his eyes were somewhat surprised. Wasn¡¯t this guy his sister¡¯s son? Could it be that this guy was testing him? However, Qin Wuyi still replied, ¡°My sister¡¯s name is Qin Wushuang. She was once the City Lord of the Peerless City we¡¯re currently in.¡± Qin Wushuang? Peerless City? Lin Feng felt that he had understood another secret. At this moment, Su Xiuxiu and the others had also rushed over, but Qin Wuyi did not care. Instead, he continued, ¡°Twenty years ago, my sister, Qin Wushuang, was extremely talented and rarely had any opponents of the same level. However,ter on, she mysteriously disappeared. It has been twenty years since then. My Qin family searched everywhere but could not find her. Unexpectedly, we have found her sword now.¡± At this point, he looked at Lin Feng¡¯s reaction and saw that Lin Feng was only somewhat surprised. He was somewhat shaken by the guess in his heart. Could it be that the other party was not his sister¡¯s son? ¡°I wonder where you found my sister¡¯s sword. Please tell me clearly. My Qin family is endlessly grateful.¡± When Su Xiuxiu and the others heard this, they all looked at Lin Feng curiously. Lin Feng frowned slightly. It seemed that they did not believe that the long sword had dropped from a monster. Although he would not believe it himself, this was the truth. ¡°Principal Qin, I¡¯ve already told you the origin of the sword. It indeed dropped after I killed a gold level boss,¡± Lin Feng said. Qin Wuyi smiled. ¡°Your reason is too ridiculous. A used equipment dropped from killing a monster? If you were in my position, would you believe it?¡± Chapter 198 - 198 Small Earning 6.5 billion! (2) 198 Small Earning 6.5 billion! (2) Lin Feng was somewhat speechless. He did not expect it to be so troublesome to sell equipment. ¡°Principal Qin, since you don¡¯t believe in the origin of the sword, then won¡¯t it be alright if I just don¡¯t sell it?¡± Qin Wuyi¡¯s eyelids twitched. The other party really nned to not sell the sword to him? This time, Qin Wuyi actually somewhat believed that the other party was from the Qin family. Wasn¡¯t this the temper of the Qin family? They flipped the table at the slightest disagreement. However, how could he let Lin Feng leave just like that? Therefore, he looked at the crack on the sword and said, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t joke. The crack on this sword clearly appeared recently. This means that my sister might have encountered an enemy. If you tell us the origin of the sword, we can save my sister as soon as possible.¡± Qin Wuyi¡¯s eyes were indeed sharp. He could tell that the crack had only recently formed and then used an emotional appeal. If the other party was really his sister¡¯s son, he would definitely not let his sister be in danger. In his opinion, the Myriad Law King did not look for the Qin family in the beginning because his sister had encountered some danger recently. Now that it could not be resolved, the Myriad Law King hade looking for the Qin family. Moreover, he was indeed worried about Qin Wushuang. It had to be said that Qin Wuyi actually had a lot of thoughts and immediately analyzed the situation. The corners of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, and he had a headache because he was the one who created the crack. However, what was he supposed to say? Should he say that he had broken a dark gold weapon and was even something that might be left behind by his sister? In his opinion, it was very likely that Qin Wushuang was no longer around. She had disappeared for twenty years and might have died in some corner. The long sword was brought out from the boundary realm. In that ce, there were so many divine level auras. Lin Feng felt that the chances of Qin Wushuang dying were even higher. However, could he say this directly? Moreover, Qin Wuyi seemed to be using familial love to suppress him. The rtionship between the siblings was deep. Now, if he did not tell the truth, it was as if he had be a sinner who had broken up the siblings. Lin Feng looked deeply at Qin Wuyi, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be honest. I actually brought the sword out of the boundary realm. I¡¯m not sure about the rest.¡± Lin Feng simply changed his words. There was no choice. No one believed the truth so he changed his words. Now, the other party should believe it, right? Indeed, when Qin Wuyi heard this, he was shocked. The boundary realm was a forbidden area of the Divine Realm. No wonder his sister had disappeared for 20 years. Qin Wuyi thought. ¡°That¡¯s not right. If Sister has been in the boundary realm for the past twenty years, how did this guye about? Moreover, that crack clearly appeared recently. This means that Sister has encountered trouble recently. But why hasn¡¯t shee home for the past twenty years?¡± Qin Wuyi looked at Lin Feng and fell into deep thought. ¡°Teacher, what kind of ce is the boundary realm?¡± Su Xiuxiu and the others were somewhat curious. Qin Wuyi exined to Su Xiuxiu and the others before warning, ¡°Remember the boundary realm is a restricted area of the Divine Realm and the mutated beasts inside are not something you can deal with. Don¡¯t go to the boundary realm.¡± Su Xiuxiu and the others were somewhat shocked when they heard this. Was the boundary realm that terrifying? Therefore, Su Xiuxiu looked at Lin Feng with even more admiration. They were still slowly farming monsters but the Myriad Law King had already gone to the boundary realm to train. The big shot was indeed worthy of being a big shot. Lin Feng also gained some knowledge after hearing to Qin Wuyi¡¯s exnation. It turned out that in the eyes of these aristocratic families, other than separating level worlds, the boundary realm was also a forbidden area of the Divine Realm. There were mutated beasts of various levels in there. Thinking of how there were still many divine level mutated beasts suppressed in the boundary realm and many divine level experts, Lin Feng felt that these families did not seem to have as much information as him. Of course, he could not rule out the possibility that Qin Wuyi deliberately did not reveal everything. However, this was not important. Lin Feng returned to his senses and looked at Qin Wuyi. ¡°Principal Qin, now that I¡¯ve exined the origin of the sword, how much does the Qin family n to spend to buy this sword?¡± Qin Wuyi was stunned. The other party actually wanted to sell it? But was it right for the other party to sell the Qin family¡¯s things to the Qin family? Qin Wuyi was somewhat angry. However, when he thought that the other party might be Qin Wushuang¡¯s son and had not stayed in the Qin family for many years, Qin Wuyi could not re up. As for why he did not directly ask if Lin Feng was Qin Wushuang¡¯s son? It was naturally because he cared about his reputation. If the other party was, it would be fine. If the other party was not, as a star level expert, he would not be able to maintain his image as the Iron Blood War God. Therefore, Qin Wuyi was somewhat helpless. He felt that Lin Feng was very likely expressing his dissatisfaction with the Qin family by doing this. He could only me the Qin family for never giving the other party any warmth. Therefore, Qin Wuyi said, ¡°Although this longsword is a dark gold weapon, it has already been used. Moreover, it is even damaged. How about I give you 50 gold coins?¡± When Lin Feng heard this, his expression darkened. 50 gold coins was equivalent to five billion in real currency, and ordinary dark gold equipment was about 10 billion. Of course, it was still considered priceless. For a damaged dark gold equipment, this was about the right price. However, Qin Wuyi hadpletely calcted the price of ordinary dark gold equipment, not including the value of this sword to the Qin family. The Qin family was indeed the most stingy family. When Su Xiuxiu and the others heard this, they were shocked. 50 gold coins, 5 billion. They had never seen so much money. This was only a damaged dark gold equipment, but it was already so valuable? Lin Feng looked at Qin Wuyi and did not agree because it did not match with the price he was expecting. Logically speaking, this sword with extraordinary meaning to the Qin family should not only be at this price. Even if it was not sold for 10 billion, it should be at least 8 billion, right? Therefore, Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°No, at least 90 gold coins.¡± When Su Xiuxiu and the others heard this, they were stunned again. 90 gold coins, 9 billion? This number was too far away from them, so when they heard this, their heads were a little dizzy. Moreover, what was the Myriad Law King doing? Bargaining with Qin Wuyi? Qin Wuyi was also stunned. He did not expect the other party to be so greedy. 90 gold coins was almost enough to buy a brand new dark gold equipment. Qin Wuyi wanted to p the other party to death. Did this guy think that the Qin family¡¯s money was so easy to earn? However, when he thought of the other party¡¯s possible rtionship with the Qin family, he could only say, ¡°Impossible. At most, it¡¯s 60 gold coins.¡± ¡°80 gold coins.¡± Lin Feng continued. ¡°65 gold coins. I can¡¯t offer you any more.¡± Lin Feng looked at Qin Wuyi and knew that this was Qin Wuyi¡¯s bottom line, so he agreed. As expected of the head of the most stingy aristocratic family. Such a long sword that was of extraordinary significance to the Qin family was actually only offered this price. However, Lin Feng also knew that although this was a dark gold weapon, he would only be offered this price by the Qin family. If he sold it to others, he might not even receive 50 gold coins. After all, the longsword was already somewhat damaged. ¡°Here are the gold coins. You can count them.¡± Qin Wuyi directly threw a storage bag over. Lin Feng took it and counted. Then, he took out ten gold coins and returned them to Qin Wuyi. ¡°I want some materials. Can the Qin family help me collect them? In addition, I want two endless dungeon scrolls,¡± Lin Feng said. The corners of Qin Wuyi¡¯s mouth twitched. Using the Qin family¡¯s money to buy the Qin family¡¯s things again? However, he still agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Xiuxiu to hand it to you.¡± At this point, the discussion was almost over, so Qin Wuyi prepared to leave. Before leaving, Lin Feng asked a question. ¡°Does the Qin family have any information about Xiao Yaozi?¡± When Qin Wuyi heard this question, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he remembered that the other party was also on the rankings and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this person. I only know his name. Perhaps my father knows more.¡± When Lin Feng heard this answer, he was somewhat disappointed. However, he then thought of his senior brother. Perhaps he could ask him. ... Therefore, Lin Feng also went offline. He had to find Zhou Tiansheng. Lin Feng and the others dispersed, but news of Qin Wuyi and the Myriad Law King¡¯s meeting spread. ¡°Qin Wuyi of the Qin family has secretly met with the Myriad Law King and seems to have reached an agreement!¡± Chapter 199 - 199 The Whole Internet Is Shocked, Speculation (1) 199 The Whole Inte Is Shocked, Spection (1) After Lin Feng returned to reality, he directly called Little ck and Chu Kuangren and told Chu Kuangren that he was going to look for Zhou Tiansheng. In the end, Chu Kuangren said that he was busy and told him to go himself. After Lin Feng hung up, his expression darkened. ¡°What do you mean busy? The music over there is so loud that I can¡¯t even hear clearly.¡± Lin Feng sighed. He wanted Chu Kuangren to apany him to the Zhou family in hopes of avoiding some trouble. Unexpectedly, Chu Kuangren was having too much fun with Little ck and ignored him. !! ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s a good thing to let Little ck and Chu Kuangren go out together.¡± Lin Feng muttered. Chu Kuangren was an old urchin to begin with, and Little ck was not much different. When the two of them were together, they were really best buddies. Lin Feng was helpless. It seemed that he could only make the trip himself. He looked at the mask in his hand. Speaking of which, he did not seem to have used the invisibility ability of the mask. After a while, Lin Feng came out of the dormitory wearing a mask. As he walked, he realized that the surrounding people really could not see him. Therefore, he rxed and directly flew into the sky towards Demon Capital. The Qin family was located in the capital. Demon City was different from the Imperial Capital. Compared to the serious atmosphere in the Imperial Capital, the business atmosphere in Demon City was more serious. Two hourster, Lin Feng arrived in the sky above Demon City. Looking at the tall buildings in Demon City and the peopleing and going, Lin Feng could not help but sigh. Even in his previous life, he had onlye to Demon City once. He had even participated in thepetition during the new student exchange. At that time, the finals of the Dragon Country¡¯s new student exchange were held in Zhizhen College. Lin Feng looked in the direction of Zhizhen College and did not n to take a look. He was afraid that he would not be able to help but wanted to transfer schools. Although Zhanzheng College looked pretty good,pared to Zhizhen College, it was really a little lousy. Zhizhen College was known as the richest college in the world. The single suite dormitory of Zhanzheng College might seem very luxurious, but it was really far inferior to Zhizhen College¡¯s single vi. Moreover, in Zhizhen College, it was said that once one broke through to a higher level, they would be rewarded to varying degrees. For example, if one broke through to the bronze level, Zhizhen College would directly reward them with a house in Demon City and a local household registration. It had to be known that in a prosperous ce like Demon City, the housing price had long been sky high, especially in the city center. It was said that a house couldpare to a few pieces of silver equipment. Although Zhizhen College did not reward a house located in the city center, even a house in the suburbs was almost worth several pieces or even a set of bronze equipment. It was at least worth tens of millions. It had to be said that the Zhou family was really rich. With such generous rewards, Zhizhen College recruited many talents. However, there were still some drawbacks. For example, after the students of Zhizhen College graduated, most of them could not take another step forward. This was because after leaving the school, without the stimtion of the rewards, it was very difficult for them to spend time leveling up. Not only that, but the students of Zhizhen College were focused on leveling up and were not very strong inbat. Although they had all farmed monsters, there was still a difference between fighting mutated beasts and fighting humans. Once they encountered a rtively troublesome enemy, it was basically difficult for them to win. Moreover, Zhizhen College had set up various generous rewards and the tuition fees were also extremely expensive. It had to be known that other than being the ¡°wealthiest college¡±, Zhizhen College also had the title of ¡°noble college¡±. Therefore, Lin Feng simply could not be bothered to go to Zhizhen College. Although he now had ten billion yuan in assets, this bit of money was really nothingpared to the Zhou family. Therefore, he looked in the direction of the Ministry of Education and directly flew over. Afternding on the ground and standing at the entrance of the Ministry of Education, the corners of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. Was this magnificent building really the Ministry of Education? If not for the words ¡°Ministry of Education¡± written on the que at the side, Lin Feng would have almost suspected that he had visited the residence of some local emperor. Lin Feng directly walked in. The guards at the door were all bronze level experts, but they ignored the invisible Lin Feng. Therefore, Lin Feng easily entered. Although he could report it beforeing in, Lin Feng was also afraid of trouble. On the way here, Lin Feng took the time to look at the news online and discovered that the news of his meeting with Qin Wuyi had been spread in various versions. There were things like ¡°Qin Wuyi and the Myriad Law King met in secret and reached some agreements¡±, ¡°the Qin family brought an S level talent girl to go on a blind date with the Myriad Law King¡±, and ¡°Shock! The Myriad Law King is suspected to have sold himself to the Qin family¡±. And thest sentence was apanied by a photo of the storage bag Qin Wuyi had given him. At that time, Lin Feng was really caught betweenughter and tears. How was it a secret meeting between him and Qin Wuyi? At that time, it was clearly in public, and those people did not dare to approach. They did not hear what they said and just made wild guesses based on what they saw. It really angered Lin Feng. Although the identity of Myriad Law King was only used to hide his true identity, he could not withstand them tarnishing his reputation like this. At that time, Lin Feng wanted to release a message to rify, but he was afraid that his true identity would be investigated. Therefore, he could only send a message to Qin Wuyi, hoping that he could deal with it. In the end, Qin Wuyi was busy with something and had yet to reply. He was probably preparing people to explore the boundary realm. Therefore, when he arrived at the Ministry of Education, Lin Feng did not dare to reveal himself. Lin Feng strolled around the Ministry of Education because this Ministry of Education was really too big. Lin Feng did not know where Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s office was at all. Even if he released his mental strength, he could not cover the entire Ministry of Education. Chapter 200 - 200 Shocking the Internet, Speculation (2) 200 Shocking the Inte, Spection (2) It had to be known that Lin Feng¡¯s current mental strength could cover a radius of a thousand meters. Helpless, Lin Feng sent another message to Zhou Tiansheng, saying that he hade to look for him and had gotten lost in the Ministry of Education. When he sent the message, Lin Feng was somewhat embarrassed. In his previous life, he had cleared many secret realms, but in the end, he got lost in a Ministry of Education. Fortunately, he had yet to reach the divine level in this life and was not too embarrassed. A momentter, Zhou Tiansheng appeared behind Lin Feng and patted Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder, scaring him. !! At this moment, Lin Feng was clearly wearing a mask, but it was clear that Zhou Tiansheng could see him. Indeed, since it was said that he could not be discovered by anyone below the divine level, it meant that he would definitely be discovered by those above the divine level. ¡°Junior Brother, juste to me directly. There¡¯s no need to be so secretive, right? In any case, the news of your meeting with Qin Wuyi has already spread on the Inte. It¡¯s not a big deal for you to also meet with the Zhou family,¡± Zhou Tiansheng said with a faint smile. Lin Feng smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that I had to hide around. If others see me again, my identity as the Myriad Law King will be exposed.¡± Zhou Tiansheng smiled. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± As he spoke, Zhou Tiansheng grabbed Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder and directly disappeared from the spot. When they reappeared, they were in a courtyard. Lin Feng, who had reacted, could not help but be somewhat surprised. ¡°Spatial skill?¡± Zhou Tiansheng smiled. ¡°Why? Junior Brother, you¡¯re allowed to have spatial skills but I¡¯m not?¡± Lin Feng smiled and took off his mask. In any case, the other party knew his identity, so there was no need for him to wear a mask. Although Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s spatial teleportation just now could not be considered a divine level skill, after being used by Zhou Tiansheng, Lin Feng still felt how powerful the other party was. This was because he, who often used spatial teleportation, clearly felt that the distance the two of them had teleported just now was at least 3,000 meters! It had to be known that even at level two, the basic distance Lin Feng could cover was only 1,000 meters. Although he could reach the limit of 5,000 meters with the addition of 50% of his magic power distance, Lin Feng did not dare to travel so far in some special environments. This was because Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength could only detect a situation within a thousand meters. In some environments, if he rashly crossed this distance, the safety afternding would be uncontroble. Lin Feng did not like the feeling of not being in control. However, Zhou Tiansheng had directly teleported such a long distance. This meant that the other party was extremely confident and was in control of the range! Lin Feng could not be bothered to think too much about it. The other party was an extremely powerful divine level expert to begin with, so this was very normal. After taking off his mask, he began to size up his surroundings. At this moment, the two of them were in a pavilion. Around them was the scenery of an ancient forest garden. There were all kinds of nts, fake mountains, small bridges, and flowing water. After fusing together, it did not look chaotic at all. Instead, it had a natural beauty. ¡°This is?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously. ¡°The back garden of the Ministry of Education. I usually live here,¡± Zhou Tiansheng said indifferently. Lin Feng swallowed. Demon City had such a highnd price, but he actually built a back garden. He was indeed rich and imposing. Wasn¡¯t he almost as rich as an emperor? No, Qin Wujiang had always been in the crack in the sky. Zhou Tiansheng was the only divine level expert in the Dragon Country. It was not wrong to say that he was an emperor. Thinking of this, Lin Feng could not help but pity Qin Wujiang. Qin Wujiang guarded the border in front while Zhou Tiansheng enjoyed life in the back. How pitiful. When Zhou Tiansheng saw Lin Feng¡¯s expression, he seemed to know what he was thinking, so he said, ¡°Why? Do you think it is very enjoyable to stay here? Why don¡¯t youe and stay for two days and help me deal with my official business?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Then, he saw the mountain of official documents on the corridor opposite and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ll let you handle the work yourself.¡± Zhou Tiansheng smiled. ¡°Alright, sit down and have a cup of tea.¡± Lin Feng smiled and sat down. He could not help but nce at the piled up documents that were taller than a person. He shrunk his neck. It was not a problem for him to farm monsters, but if he dealt with these things, he would go crazy. It had to be known that he had only read for an entire night and had almost copsed from reading. If he stared at the documents every day, he really could not stand it. Therefore, he looked at Zhou Tiansheng. Indeed, it was not easy for these divine level experts. Zhou Tiansheng took a sip of tea and put down the teacup. ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± Lin Feng sorted out his thoughts and said, ¡°I came to look for Senior Brother this time mainly for three things. The first thing is that I want to give my real identity a background so that it won¡¯t feel too out of ce.¡± Zhou Tiansheng looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Are you preparing to make an appearance in reality?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m prepared to participate in the new student exchangepetitionter. Zhou Tiansheng looked at Lin Feng with a strange gaze. ¡°Is it really good for you to participate in such apetition?¡± Lin Feng was nowparable to a dark gold level (lv400) expert. If he participated in such a new studentpetition, wouldn¡¯t that be like an adult hitting a child? Zhou Tiansheng wanted to hear Lin Feng¡¯s reason. When Zhou Tiansheng heard this, he looked at Lin Feng with slightly confused eyes. ¡°How did you receive the news?¡± Lin Feng smiled and shook his head. ¡°Senior Brother, do you believe me?¡± Actually, Lin Feng was somewhat helpless. He could not say that he had returned from the future and knew that something would happen, so he decided to do this. Zhou Tiansheng was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I believe Teacher.¡± Lin Feng did not refute. There was nothing wrong with Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s words. After all, he was only a junior brother the other party had met twice. How could an old schemer like Zhou Tiansheng trust him? Therefore, Lin Feng only said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll consider it as a promise from Senior Brother.¡± Zhou Tiansheng nodded and said seriously, ¡°I can arrange an identity for you, but if I know that you¡¯re using this identity to betray humanity, I¡¯ll personally deal with you.¡± Lin Feng smiled and was not angry. Although Zhou Tiansheng had hidden himself very well, it was undeniable that he was indeed wholeheartedly working for the sake of the human race. Moreover, wasn¡¯t he also hiding now? ¡°Then I¡¯ll talk about the second thing.¡± Lin Feng said, ¡°I believe Senior Brother already knows what I did in Linhai City. Therefore, the second thing is that I hope Senior Brother can give me some authority. Zhou Tiansheng was stunned. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Junior Brother, isn¡¯t this matter about the Department of Investigation Services? Why don¡¯t you juste to the Department of Investigation Services?¡± Lin Feng also reacted. That¡¯s right. Wasn¡¯t the thing he was asking Sima Zhenghua and the others to do the work of the Department of Investigation Services? ¡°Alright, Senior Brother. I can join the Department of Investigation Services.¡± Lin Feng said, ¡°However, you also know that I need to level up. Sometimes, I spend a lot of time leveling up, so I might not have time to carry out missions.¡± Zhou Tiansheng smiled and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just give you a title in the Department of Investigation Services. Moreover, your name will be kept a secret.¡± As he spoke, Zhou Tiansheng threw Lin Feng a token. On the front of the token was the words ¡°Department of Investigation Services¡±, and on the back was the words ¡°Deputy Minister¡±. Lin Feng was stunned when he received the token. Had it been prepared long ago? Moreover, seeing the other party¡¯s indifferent attitude, Lin Feng instantly understood that it seemed that this senior brother was still thinking of roping Chu Kuangren in along with him. However, Lin Feng did not mind. With the position of deputy minister, it would be much more convenient for him to do many things. As for Chu Kuangren? He would let Zhou Tiansheng and Chu Kuangren settle their own problems. ¡°Also, I have to remind you that you¡¯d better be careful with the forces you¡¯ve gathered in Linhai City. I believe you won¡¯t do anything harmful to the human race, but the people under you might not be the same as you,¡± Zhou Tiansheng reminded. ... Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry. If that really happens, I¡¯ll be responsible.¡± Zhou Tiansheng shook his head. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about your third matter.¡± ¡°Thirdly, I want to know more about Xiao Yaozi.¡± Chapter 201 - 201 How Can The Difference Be So Big? 201 How Can The Difference Be So Big? When Lin Feng said the words Xiao Yaozi, Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s pupils clearly constricted. Then, he looked at Lin Feng in a daze. ¡°Junior Brother is on the rankings?¡± Lin Feng nodded. The rankings Zhou Tiansheng mentioned were naturally the trial rankings of the Profession Awakening Hall. ¡°How many levels have you passed?¡± Zhou Tiansheng continued to ask. ¡°Currently, I¡¯ve only gone there once when I just changed my profession. I reached the 40th level,¡± Lin Feng said. When Zhou Tiansheng heard this, he looked at Lin Feng in surprise for the first time. ¡°Come again?¡± ¡°The 40th level,¡± Lin Feng replied again. Zhou Tiansheng was really shocked. It had to be known that although he had also entered the rankings the first time he went to the Profession Awakening Hall, he had only reached the 21st level and was unable to go any further. The reason why he could reach the 71st level was because of his constant effortster on. As for now, he could not go again after bing a divine level expert. Therefore, he was only able to reach the 71st level at the peak of the epic level. However, Lin Feng, on the other hand, had reached the 40th level on his first try. At that time, the other party was only level ten, right? Zhou Tiansheng could not imagine that someone who was only level ten could actually rush to the 40th level at that time. This was too unbelievable. Then, Zhou Tiansheng realized that even now, the other party seemed to still be level 99. That¡¯s right. If Lin Feng already had the strength of a dark gold level (lv400) expert as a level 99 expert, it would not be strange for him to reach the 40th level at level 10. In fact, everyone who came into contact with the Myriad Law King would subconsciously ignore his level and directly treat him as a dark gold level expert. This was the effect of Lin Feng¡¯s powerful strength. Even Lin Feng himself would subconsciously treat himself as a dark gold level expert now. However, in fact, he was only level 99. Facing Lin Feng who said his results indifferently, Zhou Tiansheng felt that it was better not to say his results. It seemed a little embarrassing to say it. Therefore, Zhou Tiansheng changed the topic and said, ¡°By the way, how long have you been learning from Teacher? You should have learned a lot, right?¡± Lin Feng nodded and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already studied with Teacher for a week. In this week, Teacher taught me the path of a swordsman. Moreover, now, I¡¯ve already be a truebat mage.¡± Zhou Tiansheng was stunned again. He felt that his brain could not keep up. ¡°What did you say? You learned it for a week? You became abat mage?¡± Lin Feng nodded woodenly. What was wrong with this senior brother? Where was the coldness and aloofness of a divine level expert? Why was he making a fuss now? ¡°That¡¯s right. Because Teacher said that the higher the attributes, the harder it is to integrate my own attributes, I¡¯m not prepared to continue leveling up now. I n to integrate all my attributes and level up after bing a swordsman.¡± Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s gaze was somewhat dull. Did the other party say that he wanted to be a swordsman and even became abat mage in a week? Heavens, was it so easy to bebat mages now? He had spent half a year just toprehend the attributes when he became abat mage. He had spent more than a year learning and finally bing abat mage. However, now, his junior brother said that it only took him a week. Zhou Tiansheng suddenly did not want to speak. How could the difference be so huge? He originally thought that even if Chu Kuangren took Lin Feng in as his student, Lin Feng¡¯s talent would at most be simr to his. However, from the looks of it now, how was this simr? There was clearly a big difference! ¡°Senior Brother?¡± Lin Feng looked at the stunned Zhou Tiansheng and called out. Zhou Tiansheng came back to his senses and smiled dryly. ¡°Junior Brother, can I ask what level your talent is?¡± As expected, he still asked? Lin Feng thought to himself. He did not answer directly. Instead, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s senior brother¡¯s talent?¡± Zhou Tiansheng did not hide anything. In any case, they were both Chu Kuangren¡¯s students. Even if he did not say anything, if Lin Feng asked Chu Kuangren, Chu Kuangren would probably tell him. ¡°I have an SSS level talent,¡± Zhou Tiansheng said. Lin Feng smiled. As expected, the rumors that Zhou Tiansheng only had an S level talent were fake. Austin had an S level talent, but on the rankings of the Profession Awakening Hall, he was below Zhou Tiansheng. How could Zhou Tiansheng only have an S level talent? As for Qin Wujiang, that was an exception and could not be counted. Therefore, Lin Feng also replied, ¡°I also have an SSS level talent.¡± Zhou Tiansheng was stunned when he heard this. Then, he looked at Lin Feng as if he was looking at some treasure. He kept saying, ¡°As expected, I knew that an SSS level talent existed. Hahaha, I knew it¡­¡± Seeing Zhou Tiansheng suddenly go crazy, Lin Feng was somewhat at a loss. Especially Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s gaze, it made Lin Feng¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Senior Brother? Senior Brother?¡± Lin Feng swallowed and called out. Zhou Tiansheng came back to his senses and then looked at Lin Feng with a friendly gaze. ¡°Junior Brother, if you have any difficulties in the future, feel free to tell me. I¡¯ll help you resolve them. Also, after some time, when Ipletely stabilize the Department of Investigation Services, you¡¯ll be the minister, the true minister.¡± Zhou Tiansheng suddenly figured it out. Why would he bother roping Chu Kuangren in? He had a junior brother with an SSS level talent who had entered the trial rankings of the Profession Awakening Hall. The other party would definitely be a divine level expert in the future. Moreover, it was very likely that he would be a swordsman divine level expert! No matter what, the other party was still a divine levelbat mage. Moreover, with the other party¡¯s SSS level talent, he was an even strongerbat mage. As long as he could rope in Lin Feng, the Dragon Country and even the human race might be stable. It did not matter if Chu Kuangren joined or not. Chapter 202 - 202 How Can The Difference Be So Big? (2) 202 How Can The Difference Be So Big? (2) Facing the suddenly extremely enthusiastic Zhou Tiansheng, Lin Feng also knew that he had given the other party a huge shock. However, was this guy really giving up his cold and aloof persona? Lin Feng felt a little ufortable with such an enthusiastic Zhou Tiansheng. ¡°Senior Brother, you must be joking. Forget about the minister. With the position of a deputy minister, I already feel that it¡¯s much more convenient to do things,¡± Lin Feng said with a dry smile. Zhou Tiansheng waved his hand. ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re wrong. The future belongs to you young people. Young people should have the heart to work hard. Therefore, I can definitely let you take on the Department of Investigation Services to practice. When youpletely grow up, Brother Qin and I canpletely hand the Dragon Country to you.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart trembled. Why was the Dragon Country about to be handed to him? He had yet to break through to the bronze level, okay? Moreover, what was the point of controlling the Dragon Country? Was he supposed to live like Zhou Tiansheng, staying in a mountain of official documents every day? Lin Feng felt that he had provoked Zhou Tiansheng a little too much. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t joke around. I can¡¯t bear such an important responsibility. Moreover, it¡¯s still early for me to be a divine level expert. Senior Brother, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Zhou Tiansheng smiled. He was indeed scaring Lin Feng, but what he said was also true. On the one hand, he indeed hoped that Lin Feng could control the Dragon Country in the future. On the other hand, Lin Feng had provoked him just now. If he did not scare Lin Feng, Lin Feng would probably be very arrogant when facing him in the future. Zhou Tiansheng smiled and said, ¡°Alright, then when Junior Brother bes a divine level expert, Brother Qin and I can abdicate. Brother Qin can also return to the Blue and enjoy life.¡± When it came to Qin Wujiang, Lin Feng did not say anything else. Qin Wujiang had guarded the crack in the sky for 50 years. If possible, he also wanted the other party to get a recement. ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s talk about Xiao Yaozi.¡± Lin Feng changed the topic. Zhou Tiansheng nodded. ¡°Xiao Yaozi¡­ I don¡¯t know much about this person. I remember asionally hearing Teacher mention him back then.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he frowned slightly. ¡°Then Senior Brother, have you investigated this person all these years?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ve investigated. Just like you, I was also very curious about him back then. Later on, after learning some things from Teacher, I became even more curious about him. However, afterwards, I discovered that he doesn¡¯t seem to be from this era,¡± Zhou Tiansheng said. Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred. As expected, divine level experts like them still knew about the humans of the previous era. Zhou Tiansheng continued, ¡°In my investigation, I discovered that the human race seems to be divided into three eras. Xiao Yaozi¡¯s era, Chu Kuangren¡¯s era, and then our era.¡± Lin Feng was shocked when he heard this. Three eras? Chu Kuangren and Xiao Yaozi were from different eras? What was going on? ¡°Senior Brother, but I think that Teacher seems to know Xiao Yaozi very well. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s seen the other party with his own eyes,¡± Lin Feng said. Zhou Tiansheng shook his head. ¡°I once heard from Teacher that his swordsman inheritance came from a secret realm. As for his meeting with Xiao Yaozi, that was when heprehended sword intent.¡± ¡°Comprehended sword intent?¡± Lin Feng muttered to himself. He could not help but think of the scene he saw when heprehended sword intent in the boundary realm canyon. The white-robed Xiao Yaozi swung his sword and cut open all the realms! Could it be that his teacher had also seen these scenes like him? From the conversation between his teacher and Little ck, it was obvious that his teacher had not onlyprehended multiple sword intents. Xiao Yaozi should still have sword intent in other ces. In addition, if Teacher and Xiao Yaozi were from different eras, which era was Little ck from? Lin Feng recalled the first time he saw Little ck. Then, his heart skipped a beat. Could Little ck be from the first era? ¡°I discovered that the humans of the previous era went through the same things we did. A crack appeared in the sky, and then the Divine Realm opened. Later on, for some reason, all the humans appeared in the Divine Realm, including ordinary people. Then, they fought the foreign races and seemed to have all died in the Divine Realm after being defeated,¡± Zhou Tiansheng said. Lin Feng¡¯s head rumbled. All the humans had appeared in the Divine Realm. Wasn¡¯t this the situation after the Divine Realmpletely fused with reality? Blue would appear in the sky above the Divine Realm and the beginner vige would directly disappear. Moreover, humans would be exposed to the foreign races, but the foreign races could enter and leave the Divine Realm at will. Zhou Tiansheng continued, ¡°In some ruins of the previous era, I saw records about Teacher. It seems that Teacher guided the humans of the previous era, but in the end, they were still defeated and only Teacher was left.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, where did you see the ruins of the previous era?¡± Lin Feng swallowed and asked. ¡°Boundary realm.¡± Zhou Tiansheng looked at Lin Feng and said. Lin Feng recalled the divine level auras in the boundary realm and the Chimera he saw. Suddenly, everything seemed to be connected. Chu Kuangren led the humans of the previous era to fight the foreign races, but in the end, they were no match for the other party and retreated to the boundary realm. The foreign races continued to chase after them, but in the end, only a few divine level experts were left. Now, they were still alive in the boundary realm. Some of the mutated beasts that were chasing after them were imprisoned in the boundary realm by the human divine level experts. Lin Feng felt that this was more or less the truth. Chu Kuangren had also said that if he attacked, there would be serious consequences. Lin Feng felt that once he attacked, the humans of the previous era might also be exposed. It was very likely that the final battle between the humans and the foreign races would arrive early. This was very unfriendly to the current humans. After all, there were not many divine level experts among the humans now. Chapter 203 - 203 How Can The Difference Be So Big? (3) 203 How Can The Difference Be So Big? (3) ¡°Back then, I saw the ruins of the previous era in the boundary realm and saw the strength of the humans of the previous era. At that time, I was very shocked because the humans of the previous era were clearly ten times or even a hundred times stronger than us! However, they still failed. Therefore, I began to hide myself in hopes that I would not attract the attention of the foreign races and make them pay less attention to the humans.¡± ¡°After all, if the human race bes stronger again, the foreign races will definitely start a war against us and even kill all the humans. I don¡¯t dare to gamble¡­¡± Lin Feng could not hear the rest of Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s words clearly, but he heard a key point. The humans of the previous era were ten times or even a hundred times stronger than now, but they still lost. Lin Feng did not doubt Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s words because he had indeed sensed the aura of a divine level expert in the boundary realm. Moreover, Chu Kuangren had also said that the higher the level of the world, the stronger the divine level expert in the boundary realm. It was unknown if there were still boundary realms outside the first level world of the Divine Realm. If there weren¡¯t any additional boundary realms, there would be eight boundary realms. In that case, how many human divine level experts from the previous era would there be in the eight boundary realms? Lin Feng found it difficult to imagine. Moreover, he thought of something else. The Divine Realm would fuse with reality again in another ten years. At that time, what should he do? ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Lin Feng suddenly reacted. ¡°I came back from the future. At that time, the Divine Realm fused with reality. The foreign races were clearly not that powerful. I even killed my way into some foreign race worlds. If I had been in the previous era, I would simply be unable to do this in my previous life.¡± Lin Feng suddenly felt that he had fallen into a strange circle. He looked at Zhou Tiansheng and did not know if the other party knew that there were living divine level experts in the boundary realm. However, from the other party¡¯s words, it seemed that the other party clearly did not know. This was a problem. It was impossible for the divine level experts in the boundary realm to not react when a divine level expert explored the boundary realm. In that case, Zhou Tiansheng should know that there were living divine level experts in the boundary realm, but the other party had no intention of telling him. Lin Feng felt a little dizzy and could not help but organize his thoughts. ¡°ording to Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s words, there a few possibilities now. The first possibility is that Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s words are fake. The so-called three eras were made up by him. However, Teacher and Little ck¡¯s situation are somewhat in line with Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s words. This means that Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s words are either half-truths or he¡¯s hiding something.¡± Lin Feng thought. ¡°The second possibility is that in the previous era, the humans and foreign races were very powerful. After the war between the two sides, they suffered heavy losses. The foreign races have yet to recover, so I was able to easily kill my way into the foreign race world in my previous life.¡± ¡°The third possibility is the worst case scenario. The foreign races I encountered in my previous life are the same as Zhou Tiansheng and are hiding themselves. At that time, the foreign races I encountered might not have used their true strength. However, I¡¯ve already killed my way into their world. Why would they still hide their strength?¡± Lin Feng had a headache. Of the three possibilities, only the second was the most optimistic. However, was it really the most optimistic? Lin Feng still remembered that there were not only divine level auras in boundary realms, but also divine level auras of foreign races. In other words, those divine level auras might not all be human. If a battle broke out, reinforcements mighte from the boundary realm, and enemies might alsoe out. Moreover, would the divine level experts of the previous era really protect the humans of this era? Not necessarily. They had stayed in the boundary realm for so long and the humans they were familiar with were from the previous era. If they did not acknowledge this era, they might not necessarily protect the current humans. Thinking of this, Lin Feng¡¯s head hurt even more. He looked at Zhou Tiansheng. At this moment, Zhou Tiansheng had just finished speaking. ¡°As for the first era, Xiao Yaozi¡¯s era, I¡¯m only guessing. There¡¯s no actual evidence. I haven¡¯t even found the ruins of the first era.¡± Chapter 204 - 204 He Is a Family Alone 204 He Is a Family Alone ¡°Even senior brother wasn¡¯t able to find any information about Xiao Yaozi?¡± Lin Feng looked at Zhou Tiansheng and asked. Zhou Tiansheng shook his head. ¡°Other than this name in the Profession Awakening Hall and Teacher mentioning it, I haven¡¯t found any relevant information elsewhere.¡± Zhou Tiansheng paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Of course, there might be traces of him with the foreign races. If not for the name Xiao Yaozi in the Profession Awakening Hall and Teacher saying that there was indeed such a person, I wouldn¡¯t have suspected that there was a first era.¡± Lin Feng heaved a long sigh and said to Zhou Tiansheng, ¡°Thank you for telling me, Senior Brother.¡± !! Zhou Tiansheng waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Since we¡¯re fellow disciples of Teacher, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Moreover, the future belongs to you young people. Perhaps in the future, I¡¯ll have to rely on you more.¡± Lin Fengughed dryly and did not answer. Instead, he said, ¡°I also have a clear understanding about the relevant matters now. I won¡¯t disturb Senior Brother anymore.¡± ¡°Junior Brother, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± Zhou Tiansheng said, ¡°Junior Brother, I have something to ask of you.¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. As a divine level expert, why did Zhou Tiansheng need his help when the other party could resolve everything himself? However, he still said, ¡°Senior Brother, just say it. As long as it¡¯s something I can do, I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± Zhou Tiansheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. It¡¯s just a small matter. Don¡¯t you control the Gloomy Forest dungeon? Can you open it and let the survival situation of newbies in the Divine Realm be slightly better?¡± Only then did Lin Feng realize that he was still in control of the beginner vige dungeon. Back then, he had wanted to return to the beginner vige to sell equipment, but he had never had the time to n. Now that Zhou Tiansheng mentioned it, it reminded him. Zhou Tiansheng continued, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no need for you topletely open it.¡± Lin Feng nodded. It had to be said that Zhou Tiansheng had considered everything veryprehensively. The other party probably already had a few ideas. However, Lin Feng had the intention to develop the beginner vige to begin with. Now that he had Zhou Tiansheng try it first, he could also see what to do. Moreover, he was not very short of money now. He also had many channels to source resources, so there was no need to be anxious about these things. ¡°Senior Brother is right. Opening the beginner vige will be very important to the survival of newbies.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng wiped the mask on Landry¡¯s face and a stack of masks directly appeared. ¡°This mask has the effect of blocking mental strength prying. Senior Brother can arrange for someone to enter and leave the beginner vige with the mask.¡± Zhou Tiansheng looked at the mask and his eyes lit up. This was good stuff. It was a waste to use this thing to enter and leave the beginner vige. In an instant, Zhou Tiansheng thought of many uses for the mask. Seeing this, Lin Feng naturally guessed some of Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s thoughts, but he did not care. He handed the masks to the other party. The other party could use them however he wanted. In any case, as long as he encountered the person wearing the mask, he could take back the mask at any time. Moreover, once a group of people wearing golden masks appeared, it would also be beneficial to the identity of the Myriad Law King. ¡°In that case, on behalf of ten million new yers, I thank you, Junior Brother.¡± Zhou Tiansheng took the dozens of masks and said. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re wee.¡± Lin Feng said, ¡°Senior Brother, is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Zhou Tiansheng nodded. ¡°Junior Brother, go busy yourself first. I have to make some preparations after receiving these masks.¡± Therefore, Lin Feng bid farewell again and stood up. Seeing Lin Feng leave, Zhou Tiansheng looked at the masks in his hand. ¡°Teacher actually gave him so many good things. He¡¯s really biased.¡± Zhou Tiansheng shook his head and smiled. Then, he put on a mask and disappeared from the spot. After Lin Feng came out of the Ministry of Education, he turned around and was somewhat confused. Regarding the three eras Zhou Tiansheng had mentioned and the three possibilities he had analyzed, no matter which one it was, it was very unfriendly to the human race. Thinking about how Zhou Tiansheng was clearly abat mage divine level expert but had no choice but to hide himself, Lin Feng felt that it was actually not easy for Zhou Tiansheng. ¡°No matter what, I have to increase my strength as soon as possible. In about ten years, the Divine Realm willpletely fuse with reality. At that time, everything will be clear.¡± Lin Feng thought and then flew into the sky, flying back in the direction of the capital. Lin Feng flew in the air. Before he could fly out of Demon City, he received a call. He raised his phone and realized that it was actually Erlong. ¡°Young Master, are you busy?¡± Erlong¡¯s rough voice sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°No, Erlong. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Oh, Young Master, it¡¯s like this. Thest time you came back, didn¡¯t you forge some equipment to sell? Then, we thought of holding an auction in three days. Then, I wanted to inform you if you wanted toe and take a look,¡± Erlong said. Lin Feng recalled that he had previously asked Xu Tiansheng and the others to collect some materials for him to practice forging equipment. Then, thest time he returned, he had also forged more than ten sets of bronze level equipment. Coupled with the hundreds of bronze equipment he had obtained in Peerless City, Lin Feng felt that it was troublesome, so he handed them to Xu Tiansheng and the others to deal with. He said that they could sell them if they didn¡¯t need them. He did not expect them to even set up an auction. Lin Feng was not very interested in an auction of bronze level equipment, so he said, ¡°I won¡¯t go over. You guys can deal with it as you see fit.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± On the other end of the phone, Erlong¡¯s voice seemed a little disappointed. He originally thought that after leveling up, he could continue to follow Lin Feng. Chapter 205 - 205 He Is a Family Alone (2) 205 He Is a Family Alone (2) Lin Feng knew how Erlong felt, but he did not say much. After all, he advanced very quickly. Although Erlong¡¯s talent effect was not bad, his leveling up in the early stages was too slow. It was destined that he would not be able to keep up with Lin Feng. Moreover, if Erlong was with Xu Tiansheng and the others, it could also give Erlong enough growth environment. In the future, when the Divine Realm fused with reality, with Erlong¡¯s talent, he might¡­ ¡°By the way, Young Master, have you seen the news on the Inte? The War God Hall released news that you¡¯re pretending to be a member of the Lin family in Azure Dragon City. They want the Lin family to give an exnation,¡± Erlong said. Lin Feng was stunned. What the hell? When did he say that he was from the Lin family of Azure Dragon City? !! Moreover, the Lin family was stronger than the War God Hall, right? Instead of looking for him, shouldn¡¯t they go to look for the Lin family first? Could War God Jiu Ying¡¯s brain be damaged? ¡°Young Master, what do you think?¡± Erlong asked. For a moment, Lin Feng could not figure out what the War God Hall was doing. Moreover, the style of the War God Hall¡¯s action this time was not like War God Jiu Ying. ¡°Tell Sima Zhenghua to pay more attention to the news of the War God Hall recently. If there¡¯s anything, tell me immediately,¡± Lin Feng said. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°Yes, if there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡± Then, Lin Feng hung up and began to think about what the War God Hall was doing. In fact, War God Jiu Ying was not in the War God Hall now. After the matter in Tianfeng City, he went to Japan to participate in the meeting and increase his strength. The current War God Hall was managed by War God Jiu Ying¡¯s younger brother, War God Yong Feng. War God Yong Feng was a dark gold level mage, but he was an early dark gold level mage above level 400. Before War God Jiu Ying left, Jiu Ying had repeatedly reminded War God Yong Feng to keep a low profile. War God Yong Feng was rtively timid by nature. This was also the reason why War God Jiu Ying was willing to let War God Yong Feng temporarily manage the War God Hall. In the beginning, War God Yong Feng indeed pursued the principle of keeping a low profile. In fact, for the sake of the Myriad Law King, he directly mobilized all the members of the War God Hall from the level nine and level eight worlds. In his opinion, since even his brother, the War God Jiu Ying, was not the Myriad Law King¡¯s match, there was even less reason for him to provoke the other party. Not only that, but when he encountered Lin Feng¡¯s matter in Linhai City, he also did not want to provoke Lin Feng. In his opinion, it was fine if a bronze level branch hall elder died. He felt that there was no need for the War God Hall wanted to make enemies with the other party for a mere hall elder. However,ter on, this matter actually exploded on the Inte and was seen as a joke by many people. Even at that time, War God Yong Feng did not think of doing anything. It was only when some members of the War God Hall were angry and brought some elders and threatened to abdicate him that War God Yong Feng symbolically released some condemnation words. It would have been fine if it was not released. However, after it was released, it made peopleugh at the War God Hall. Then, War God Yong Feng was endlessly annoyed by the elders of the War God Hall, so he simply thought of a n to deal with this matter. The War God Hall had investigated Lin Feng and discovered that the other party was only an ordinary person. Some members of the War God Hall originally wanted to directly go to Linhai City to capture Lin Feng, but War God Yong Feng felt that an ordinary person would definitely not dare to go against the War God Hall. The other party might be plotting something. However, due to the pressure from the internal department of the War God Hall, War God Yong Feng could only think of a way to get someone to test Lin Feng. Then, he announced that Lin Feng was pretending to be the young master of the Lin family. He wanted to drag the Lin family down and let the Lin family deal with the other party first. It had to be said that War God Yong Feng had gotten lucky and really ended up causing Lin Feng some trouble. At night, in the dormitory, Lin Feng¡¯s face was ashen when he heard Xu Tiansheng¡¯s call. Because of the news released by the War God Hall on the Inte, the Lin family had already begun to react. They said that they would send someone to Linhai City to take a look. In addition, due to the pressure from the Lin family, some of the factions that Lin Feng had originally gathered in Linhai City actually wavered. Some people actually wanted to betray them. This reminded Lin Feng that before the hearts of the people in Linhai City werepletely unified, he could not let those people know his identity as the Myriad Law King. Otherwise, it would really be troublesome. Lin Feng sighed. It seemed that he had to return to Linhai City. He looked at the man and cat on the sofa who were both ying with their phones and asked, ¡°Teacher, Little ck, I¡¯m going to Linhai City. Do you guys want to go together?¡± Little ck and Chu Kuangren looked at Lin Feng and replied in unison, ¡°No!¡± Thest time they went, they were not allowed to y with anything and could only stay in the house, especially Chu Kuangren. Thest time he was carsick, it made him feel ufortable for a few days. He did not want to suffer. ¡°Alright, if you want toe, just fly straight to me.¡± Lin Feng did not force them and directly left. After Lin Feng left, Chu Kuangren and Little ck looked at each other and smiled evilly. ¡°Which bar are we going to tonight?¡± Chu Kuangren asked. ¡°Let me take a look. That kid still doesn¡¯t know that I used his ount to open an online banking ount. I have to take advantage of these few days to have fun,¡± Little ck said as tapped its phone. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I saw that he went out in a hurry. He probably has something going on. We can all y for the entire day tomorrow.¡± ¡­ Lin Feng did not know that Little ck had been spending the money in his card for the past few days with Chu Kuangren. He did not spend much himself, so he did not notice at all. At this moment, he was flying towards Linhai City. ¡°By the way, that cheap senior brother said that he would arrange an identity for me. I haven¡¯t asked him what identity he arranged. Perhaps I can use it when facing the Lin family this time.¡± Lin Feng thought and called Zhou Tiansheng. Chapter 206 - 206 He Is a Family Alone (3) 206 He Is a Family Alone (3) ¡°Senior Brother, have you arranged the identity for me?¡± Lin Feng asked. Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s meaningfulughter came from the phone. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve already arranged for you. Isn¡¯t the Lin family going to Linhai City to look for you? You¡¯ll naturally know when you meet the Lin family.¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Lin Tianyou arranged for him to be a member of the Lin family? He could not help but think of Lin Tianyou outside Peerless City. Could it be that he arranged for him to be the other party¡¯s brother? If the other party found out one day that he was the Myriad Law King, what would the other party think? However, it had to be said that this was also the best arrangement. His surname was Lin to begin with. It was only reasonable for a genius with the surname Lin to appear so suddenly. ¡°Junior Brother, that¡¯s all. I still have something to do. I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± Before Lin Feng could ask further, Zhou Tiansheng hung up. When he heard the beeping sound on the phone, Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. Couldn¡¯t the other party at least tell him which generation his identity was in the Lin family? Otherwise, what if he exposed himself when he encountered the Lin family? However, when Lin Feng reacted, especially when he thought of Zhou Tiansheng¡¯sughter on the phone, he wondered if he had been pranked. He couldn¡¯t help but recall Lin Qinglong¡¯s appearance in his mind. In his previous life, Lin Qinglong had even called him General. That domineering middle-aged man was still fresh in his mind. ¡°Senior Brother won¡¯t arrange for me to be Lin Qinglong¡¯s illegitimate son, right?¡± Thinking of Zhou Tiansheng¡¯sughter, the corners of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, and he hurriedly shook off this dangerous thought. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Senior Brother is quite a serious person. He wouldn¡¯t have such a bad taste.¡± Lin Fengforted himself and increased his flying speed. However, Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s meaningfulughter could not be removed from his mind no matter what. A momentter, Lin Feng arrived at Linhai City and directly appeared on the 66th floor of the Tiansheng Group. At this moment, Xu Tiansheng, Sima Zhenghua, and the others were all there. Lin Feng¡¯s sudden appearance shocked them. At the side, Bai Feng looked at Lin Feng with flickering eyes. However, she hid it very well and Lin Feng did not notice. ¡°Young Master.¡± The few of them called out in unison. ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Feng replied. ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡± Sima Zhenghua stood up and replied, ¡°The War God Hall sent out news that you¡¯re pretending to be a member of the Lin family. Now, the Lin family has already sent someone over. It¡¯s said that they¡¯ll arrive tomorrow. As for the people below, some feel that you¡¯re indeed a member of the Lin family, while others have some thoughts.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Feng snorted. ¡°If they have designs, just let them leave. I don¡¯t want these people to appear in Linhai City again.¡± However, Sima Zhenghua seemed to have misunderstood what Lin Feng meant. A fierce glint shed in his eyes as he replied, ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡± Lin Feng wanted to remind the other party, but he thought of something and swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. There were some things that it was no longer convenient for him to do personally now. Someone had to do them. Moreover, if he really corrected Sima Zhenghua¡¯s thoughts, he would rx some people¡¯s hearts and leave an unstable factor in the future. Lin Feng still remembered what Zhou Tiansheng had told him during the day. Although he could control himself, the people below could not control themselves sometimes. It was better to eliminate the hidden danger now. Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s orders and thinking of Sima Zhenghua¡¯s actions, Xu Tiansheng shrunk his neck, but he did not say anything. Bai Feng looked at Lin Feng with even more admiration. ¡°Young Master, although we can deal with those people, can you tell us your true identity? This way, we can appease the people?¡± Sima Zhenghua said. Lin Feng nced at him. It seemed that Sima Zhenghua had also begun to suspect his identity. ¡°Aren¡¯t the Lin family members arriving tomorrow? At that time, you¡¯ll know,¡± Lin Feng said. He did not know the exact identity Zhou Tiansheng had arranged, so he could only say this. Otherwise, if he revealed too much and it did not match the actual situation, it would inevitably arouse suspicion. When Sima Zhenghua heard this, he stopped talking. Xu Tiansheng smiled in his heart. Why would Young Master need an identity? He alone could already be considered as a family. However, Xu Tiansheng did not say it out loud. He knew Lin Feng¡¯s identity as Myriad Law King and felt that this was because Lin Feng trusted him. After all, if Lin Feng did not trust him, why would he have shared this secret with them? At this moment, Sima Zhenghua suddenly received a message. After Sima Zhenghua looked at his phone, his expression changed. He looked at Lin Feng and said, ¡°Young¡­ Young Master, the personing from the Lin family is¡­ the head of the Lin family.¡± When Sima Zhenghua said this, everyone was stunned. Lin Feng was also somewhat stunned. The head of the Lin family? Lin Qinglong? What was he doing here? What identity did Zhou Tiansheng arrange to get Lin Qinglong toe here? Could it be that he had really arranged for him to be Lin Qinglong¡¯s illegitimate son? Had he found himself a father?¡¯ Chapter 207 - 207 Building Merit for One Person in the Name of a City! (1) 207 Building Merit for One Person in the Name of a City! (1) Xu Tiansheng, Sima Zhenghua, and Bai Feng all looked at Lin Feng to see what he was nning. Although they all called Lin Feng Young Master, Sima Zhenghua and Bai Feng were not ordinary people. They could naturally tell that Lin Feng was not a descendant of arge family. Which descendant of arge family did not bring a group of people with them when they went out? Which descendant of arge family would deliberately hide their background? However, Lin Feng¡¯s strength made them feel that even if the other party was not a descendant of arge family, he was still worthy of being their leader. !! However, it was different now. The person who came was the Lin family¡¯s head, the peak diamond level Lin Qinglong. They did not know how powerful a diamond level expert was, but they knew one thing¡ªLin Feng was definitely not a diamond level expert (lv500). Therefore, at this moment, they were all a little nervous. Even Xu Tiansheng, who knew Lin Feng¡¯s identity as Myriad Law King, could not help but be nervous. Lin Feng was onlyparable to a dark gold level expert, but now, the other party was a diamond level expert. The difference between the two was a whole level. Lin Feng looked at the three nervous people and smiled. ¡°Why are you panicking? We don¡¯t have any conflict with the Lin family. Do you really think the Lin family is here to cause trouble?¡± The few of them smiled dryly and did not say anything. ¡°Alright, disperse. Wait for the Lin family head toe tomorrow,¡± Lin Feng said. Xu Tiansheng could tell that although Lin Feng was also a little nervous, he was not panicking. This puzzled him a little, but he still said, ¡°Then do we need to prepare anything tomorrow? For example¡­ to pick up the head of the Lin family?¡± This reminded Lin Feng. ¡°Yes, go and receive them. Then, prepare a banquet to wee the head of the Lin family.¡± After giving the order, everyone dispersed. Lin Feng had a headache. What was the identity Zhou Tiansheng had prepared for him? The other party did not even exin clearly and forced him to be so passive now. Lin Feng did not like this feeling. He wanted to call Zhou Tiansheng again for rification, but when he thought of Zhou Tiansheng¡¯sughter on the phone, it was obvious that Zhou Tiansheng was prepared to prank him. This made Lin Feng¡¯s heart tighten. ¡°Senior brother, I hope you¡¯re not messing with me!¡± Lin Feng silently prayed in his heart. If Zhou Tiansheng really pranked him, he would definitely fight the other party to the death! How could the other party get him an identity as someone else¡¯s son? At this moment, Erlong came looking for him. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re really here.¡± Erlong said excitedly. Lin Feng smiled and looked at Erlong. Then, he was stunned. This was because Erlong was actually already more than level 70. At this rate, it would probably not be long before he could break through to the bronze level. It seemed that Xu Tiansheng had spent a lot of resources. However, Erlong¡¯s talent was also beginning to show its advantage. Erlong could farm monsters for a long time. This was also the reason why Erlong could level up quickly. ¡°Erlong, you¡¯ve improved quite a bit. Work hard. When you go to the level eight world, I¡¯ll bring you into the dungeon,¡± Lin Feng said. Since Erlong had the intention to improve, Lin Feng would also pull him along. Moreover, Erlong¡¯s talent was very suitable for Lin Feng¡¯sbat style in his previous life. In the future, when the Divine Realmpletely fused with reality, Erlong might be a general. ¡°Hehe, thank you for your praise, Young Master.¡± Erlong smiled. He had not seen Lin Feng for a long time and missed Lin Feng quite a lot. After all, it was Lin Feng who had brought him out of the beginner vige. He was really grateful to Lin Feng. Although he had also heard about the Lin family, he did not take it to heart. In his opinion, no matter what Young Master did, he would support the other party. ¡°Yes, work hard and strive to reach the bronze level as soon as possible,¡± Lin Feng said. ¡°Yes, then I won¡¯t disturb Young Master anymore. Young Master, rest early.¡± Erlong knew that Lin Feng had returned this time to deal with the Lin family¡¯s matters, so he did not continue to waste Lin Feng¡¯s time. After the two of them chatted happily for a while, Erlong left. Sima Zhenghua was not the only one who had discovered that the head of the Lin family, Lin Qinglong, wasing to Linhai City. Many factions had also received the news. After some families received the news, they could not help but be somewhat stunned. Young Master Lin of Linhai City? They had never heard of him before. It was not until they investigated that they understood the whole story. After knowing that someone was pretending to be a member of the Lin family, they all wanted to watch a good show. Linhai City was only a small ce. These families and factions did not care about it. As for that Young Master Lin, they had never heard of him before. However, they would not miss a good show. Therefore, many factions actually gathered in Linhai City overnight. Manyrge families were even somewhat stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a clown pretending to be a member of the Lin family? Why is Lin Qinglong making a trip personally?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Could it be that this Young Master Lin of Linhai City is special?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Linhai City is adjacent to Zhonghai. Perhaps the Lin family has some n and wants to extend their reach to the north.¡± Those top families all guessed because they could not tell what was special about Lin Feng at all. How could a little guy who was at most at the gold level (lv300) cause Lin Qinglong to personally make a trip? That¡¯s right. In the eyes of theserge factions, gold level experts were indeed just little fellows. Only dark gold level experts could be considered to have some capital. After all, they were all from diamond level families. In addition, there was the matter of the auction held by Xu Tiansheng and the others. Those invited all expressed that they had something on at thest minute and could not participate in the auction. This caused Xu Tiansheng to involuntarily sneer. ¡°Heh, remember these people. If they want toe back to participate in the auction in the future, we won¡¯t let them!¡± Chapter 208 - 208 Building Merit for One Person in the Name of a City! (2) 208 Building Merit for One Person in the Name of a City! (2) At the side, Bai Feng also frowned slightly. They had prepared for the auction for a long time. There were more than a hundred bronze level equipment and some silver level equipment that were worth more than a billion. Now, because of the Lin family, the auction was affected. This could not help but let Bai Feng feel the true strength of these top families. Before the other party arrived, the impact had already begun to appear. As expected from a top family. Sima Zhenghua also frowned, ¡°I wonder how Young Master will survive this crisis? I think this Lin family doesn¡¯t have good intentions.¡± ¡°Hmph, do you really think Young Master is afraid of the Lin family?¡± Erlong sneered. Although he did not know how powerful a diamond level expert was, it did not affect his faith in Lin Feng. He knew very well that his young master was a cheater. No matter how strong a diamond level expert was, could he be stronger than a cheater? No one said anything. They were all waiting for the oue tomorrow. After War God Yong Feng learned the news, he was first happy for a while before gradually feeling that something was wrong. ¡°How did an ordinary gold level expert cause the head of the Lin family toe out?¡± War God Yong Feng pondered. He discovered that the situation was suddenly somewhat uncontroble. If Lin Feng was really an ordinary gold level expert and was pretending to be a member of the Lin family, it would be fine. However, if the other party was really rted to the Lin family, the War God Hall would be the one suffering. ¡°Quick, send someone to Linhai City and pay close attention to the situation of the Lin family and Lin Feng.¡± War God Yong Feng hurriedly ordered. Although he had not found out that Lin Feng had anything to do with the Lin family, it was better to be safe than sorry. After all, he was timid. If there was really a rtionship between them, he would be in trouble. Now that War God Jiu Ying was not around, he did not dare to cause trouble. Azure Dragon City, Lin family. Lin Tianyou looked at his father and was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Dad, that Lin Feng from Linhai City is only at the gold level. Even if he pretends to be a member of the Lin family, it¡¯s not worth it for you to personally make a trip, right?¡± Lin Tianyou really could not understand. His father, who was at the peak of the diamond level, was actually going to find trouble with a gold level expert. He even made such a big fuss out of it, as if he was afraid that everyone would not know about it. In front of Lin Tianyou, there was a middle-aged man lying on a rocking chair. He was Lin Qinglong. Lin Qinglong swayed his body with the rocking chair with a rxed expression. He did not have the aura of a diamond level expert, but his bright eyes revealed his extraordinariness. He nced at Lin Tianyou and curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a gold level expert? Tianyou, you¡¯re only at the gold level, right?¡± Lin Qinglong had once followed Qin Wujiang and guarded the crack in the sky for 30 years. Only then was he able to retire from the army and enjoy life. In the army, Lin Qinglong had extremely high prestige and was even extremely famous among some foreign races. It was said that he had oncepeted with Qin Wujiang, Zhou Tiansheng, and the others. From the fact that Azure Dragon City was named after him, it could be seen how prestigious Lin Qinglong was. They had built merit for him by naming the entire city after him! In the army, there was only one way to obtain prestige: killing the enemy! The fact that Lin Qinglong could reach such prestige showed how powerful he was! However, the middle-aged man at this moment did not have the aura of a military man. He only gave off the amiability of an uncle-next-door. Hearing Lin Qinglong¡¯s words, Lin Tianyou was a little embarrassed and hurriedly exined, ¡°Father, how can I be like those ordinary gold level experts? I can fight a few gold level experts alone.¡± Lin Qinglong looked at Lin Tianyou in surprise. ¡°Tianyou, where did you learn your bragging skills from? If I hadn¡¯t seen your mother give birth to you with my own eyes, I would have suspected that you were not my biological child.¡± Lin Tianyou¡¯s face turned red. Although Lin Qinglong¡¯s tone seemed to be joking, Lin Tianyou knew that his father was warning him. If he was useless, he was not worthy of being the young master of the Lin family. This made him curse thosepanions of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion in his heart. ¡°I was careless in making friends. I actually bragged in front of Father. It¡¯s all those guys¡¯ fault for bragging in front of me every day. Now, I¡¯ve been affected by them.¡± Everyone knew that Lin Qinglong hated people who bragged the most. Therefore, although his words just now seemed to be a joke, Lin Tianyou really panicked. Lin Qinglong looked at the speechless Lin Tianyou and could not help but shake his head. ¡°I remember that you fought the Myriad Law King, right? How did it feel?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Lin Tianyou subconsciously wanted to belittle the Myriad Law King, but when he saw his father¡¯s gaze, he still told the truth, ¡°He¡¯s very strong. Even though we¡¯re the same level, I¡¯m inferior to him.¡± When Lin Tianyou said this, he was somewhat dejected. However, Lin Qinglong nodded. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re able to admit that you werecking.¡± Lin Tianyou was delighted when he heard this. It was rare for his father to praise him. However, there was something Lin Qinglong did not say in his heart. ¡°Son, you weren¡¯t on the same level as the other party. In fact, when he fought you back then, he wasn¡¯t even at the bronze level.¡± Zhou Tiansheng told Lin Qinglong about the Myriad Law King. After all, he had to obtain the identity of the Lin family. If he could obtain Lin Qinglong¡¯s recognition, what was fake would be real. At that time, Zhou Tiansheng had said a few words to Lin Qinglong, ¡°Lin Feng of Linhai City is the Myriad Law King and my junior brother. Now that he¡¯s half a step into the bronze level, he needs a Lin family identity. Just casually announce to the public that he¡¯s your illegitimate son.¡± When he heard Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s words, Lin Qinglong was very shocked. The Myriad Law King was actually Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s junior brother. Moreover, the other party was only half a step into the bronze level. At that time, he felt that the world had gone crazy. How could someone below the bronze level defeat a dark gold level expert? After all, he knew about the battle in Tianfeng City. Chapter 209 - 209 Building Merit for One Person in the Name of a City! (3) 209 Building Merit for One Person in the Name of a City! (3) However, when he continued to ask, the stimtion he received was even greater. ¡°At that time, my junior brother was really only half a step into the bronze level. He hasn¡¯t leveled up yet. However, he¡¯s abat mage like me now. He¡¯s probably even stronger than when he was in Tianfeng City.¡± Lin Qinglong pursed his lips. The other party was even stronger than the dark gold level. Could it be that it wasparable to the diamond level? Therefore, Lin Qinglong was very curious and decided to personally meet this Myriad Law King. Of course, he would not expose the other party¡¯s identity as the Myriad Law King. Although the other party needed the identity of the Lin family for some unknown reason, since the other party was Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s junior brother, it should not be a problem. !! Moreover, given Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s nature, this Myriad Law King was probably not much better. After all, wasn¡¯t his son beaten up without even knowing the other party¡¯s level? How could he not defeat someone of the same level? Thinking of this, Lin Qinglong had a headache. ¡°They all have the surname Lin. If only he was really my son.¡± Thinking of the identity Zhou Tiansheng had entrusted to him, Lin Qinglong could not help but sigh. ¡°Dad, if only what?¡± Lin Tianyou asked. Lin Qinglong nced at Lin Tianyou. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Come to Linhai City with me tomorrow.¡± Lin Tianyou immediately had a bitter expression. How could a diamond level expert bully a gold level expert and actually bring his son along? However, he did not dare to refute. Although he had already grown up, when Lin Qinglong hit him, the other party would not care if he was an adult. However, he really could not understand why his father, whom everyone respected, would bully a gold level expert. Lin Qinglong ignored Lin Tianyou¡¯s bitter expression and looked at the night sky. ¡°Old Ghost Zhou, do you think I¡¯m that stupid to go and offend your junior brother?¡± Lin Qinglong thought. A monstrous genius like the Myriad Law King would definitely be a divine level expert in the future. If he became the other party¡¯s father now, wouldn¡¯t he be beaten to death in the future? Moreover, outsiders might not know who Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s teacher was, but how could they not know? At that time, he would be in the same seniority as Chu Kuangren and a generation higher than Zhou Tiansheng. Who knew how many people would beat him up? Perhaps Zhou Tiansheng was looking for an opportunity to beat him up. He was not stupid. None of these divine level experts were good. Moreover, with Lin Tianyou around, he might be able to teach his son a lesson. Lin Qinglongy on the rocking chair and could not help but snort coldly. Then, he slowly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. The next morning, Lin Feng brought people to the airport in Linhai City to wait for Lin Qinglong. In his opinion, even if his senior brother pranked him, would Lin Qinglong really listen to Zhou Tiansheng? That might not be the case. He remembered that Lin Qinglong was an extremely arrogant person. Therefore, as long as he performed better, it should not be a problem. In any case, regardless of his previous life or current life, Lin Qinglong was still his senior. He would not suffer a loss by calling the other party uncle. However, if Zhou Tiansheng really arranged for him to be an illegitimate son, he would definitely not do it. At this moment, behind Lin Feng were Xu Tiansheng, Sima Zhenghua, and the others. Arge group of people gathered there, looking very conspicuous. Almost all the rich and powerful people in Linhai City hade, causing many people to be surprised. Erlong looked at the arrival gate and asked curiously, ¡°Young Master, these experts clearly know how to fly. Why do they still want to take a ne?¡± Xu Tiansheng and the others also looked over curiously. After all, they were also very curious about this question. If they reached the silver level, they could go wherever they wanted. Why take a ne? ¡°It probably makes them feel closer to ordinary people.¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Moreover, if experts fly around wantonly, what will the sky look like?¡± Actually, he did not know if it was right. In any case, he did not fly much. When everyone heard this, they felt that it made sense. However, another voice sounded. ¡°Taking a ne can remind me of my life as an ordinary person. Therefore, what you said about being closer to ordinary people is right, but there¡¯s something else that¡¯s wrong. The strong can indeed fly around wantonly. However, the people on the ground usually don¡¯t pay much attention, so they can¡¯t see it.¡± Lin Feng and the others looked over and saw a refined middle-aged man walking over with a few young people behind him. He recognized the middle-aged man. It was Lin Qinglong. Lin Qinglong continued, ¡°Moreover, most of the true experts are actually in the crack in the sky. For example, those silver and gold level experts are busy leveling up. Who would fly around in the sky for no reason? After all, if they fly too high, they will also be very miserable once they fall.¡± After Lin Qinglong finished speaking, he looked at Lin Feng with a faint smile. Chapter 210 - 210 Old Senior’s Acting Is Not Good (1) 210 Old Senior¡¯s Acting Is Not Good (1) ¡°Greetings, head of the Lin family,¡± Lin Feng said to Lin Qinglong. He temporarily did not know what identity Zhou Tiansheng had arranged, so he could only say this. Lin Qinglong did not answer him. Instead, he stared at Lin Feng for a while before saying indifferently, ¡°I heard that someone is pretending to be a member of my Lin family in Linhai City, so I came to take a look. I wonder if that person is you?¡± Hearing this, Xu Tiansheng and the others¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. Was this it? Was he going to cause trouble? Just now, they already felt that Lin Qinglong¡¯s exnation of whether manifesters could fly in the sky was a warning. Now, was he even going to directly cause trouble at this airport? !! Lin Feng smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know who spread the news that I¡¯m pretending to be a member of the Lin family, but I¡¯m sure that since arriving in Linhai City, I¡¯ve never said that I¡¯m a member of the Lin family in Azure Dragon City.¡± When Xu Tiansheng and the others heard this, they were all stunned. However, when they thought about it carefully, Lin Feng had indeed never said that he was from the Lin family of Azure Dragon City. Back then, it seemed that they had only imagined it. Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s appropriate response, Lin Qinglong secretly praised him in his heart. However, he snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s true or not.¡± Lin Feng smiled and changed the topic. ¡°You are probably exhausted after traveling all this way, so I prepared a banquet for you. As for whether I¡¯m pretending to be a member of the Lin family, you can slowly investigate.¡± Facing Lin Feng¡¯s answer, Lin Qinglong did not say anything and directly walked out of the airport. Seeing this, Lin Feng was not angry. Instead, he brought Xu Tiansheng and the others to follow. Then, after Lin Feng and the others sent Lin Qinglong and the others to the hotel, the two sides separated. Seeing this, Xu Tiansheng and the others heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Young Master, the head of the Lin family feels so fierce,¡± Erlong said in the car. Although Lin Feng and Lin Qinglong had spoken just now and Lin Qinglong had not used the might of a diamond level expert, Erlong had once lived in the army for a long time and could still sense the killing aura. At that time, he looked at Lin Qinglong as if he was facing a ferocious dragon and did not even dare to breathe loudly. Bai Feng also nodded in agreement. Previously, when she followed Shen Xingwu, she had only seen silver and gold level experts at most. She had never seen such a top diamond level expert. Especially since the other party was from the military, the other party¡¯s aura was even somewhat difficult for a strong woman like her to withstand. As expected of the head of the Lin family. Lin Feng smiled and did not answer. Sima Zhenghua said, ¡°Young Master, judging from the other party¡¯s words, I think there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.¡± When the others heard this, they finally reacted. That¡¯s right. Since Lin Qinglong did not capture Lin Feng immediately, it meant that the other party was here to investigate. Moreover, during the investigation, Lin Feng had indeed never said that he was a member of the Lin family. In that case, the most difficult part was basically over. Therefore, everyone revealed happy expressions. To be honest, they originally thought that Lin Feng was done for this time. They did not expect Lin Qinglong to be so reasonable. Lin Feng shook his head. He did not think that this was a difficult problem to begin with. The identity Zhou Tiansheng had arranged for him was that of a member of the Lin family. Even if the other party found any fake evidence and said that he was pretending, it would not be a big problem. This was because he was already going to be a member of the Lin family. ¡°There¡¯s no need to invite too many people to the banquet tonight.¡± Lin Feng said. For the time being, he did not know what identity Zhou Tiansheng had arranged. Therefore, Lin Feng did not want too many people to be present at night. If it was some bad identity, he might be able to salvage the situation. ¡°Young Master, won¡¯t you be neglecting the head of the Lin family if you do this?¡± Xu Tiansheng said. Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just do as I say.¡± Xu Tiansheng and the others wanted to persuade Lin Feng again. It was not easy for the head of a top family to be reasonable. Wasn¡¯t this an excuse to make things difficult for others? However, when they saw Lin Feng¡¯s calm expression, they still did not say anything. When Lin Feng returned to the hotel, he discovered that Lin Qinglong was actually standing in his room and looking at him with a smile. Just as Lin Feng was about to speak, Lin Qinglong pped over. He was shocked and an ice sword directly condensed behind him. With a whoosh, it flew towards Lin Qinglong. Lin Qinglong was at the peak of the diamond level. At each level of the diamond level, one had 1,000 free attribute points. At the peak of the diamond level, one had about 160,000 free attribute points. Even if the other party¡¯s attack power was only 60,000, it was not something Lin Feng could easily deal with. Therefore, facing Lin Qinglong¡¯s attack, Lin Feng directly activated his skill. Now that Lin Feng had integrated two attacks as abat mage, his damage was as high as 10,000. Coupled with the triple increase of the [Ice Fragment] skill, his damage was as high as 30,000. He should be able to resist Lin Qinglong for a while. However, to Lin Feng¡¯s surprise, when the ice sword hit Lin Qinglong¡¯s hand, it only made him pause for a moment. Only then did Lin Feng react. The other party was a warrior and had extremely high defense and health. Now that he had suffered a loss, Lin Feng could no longer counterattack. However, he did not panic. After directly activating [Space Travel], he disappeared in front of Lin Qinglong and dodged the other party¡¯s palm. When he appeared again, Lin Feng arrived behind Lin Qinglong and directly shed down with the ice sword in his hand. Lin Qinglong did not have time to turn around, but with his extremely high defense, he directly resisted Lin Feng¡¯s sword without being injured at all. Therefore, Lin Feng hurriedly retreated and distanced himself from Lin Qinglong. Although his two attacks did not have any effect, Lin Feng¡¯s expression was still calm. At this moment, Lin Qinglong finally turned around and smiled at Lin Feng. ¡°As expected of the Myriad Law King. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I have more health and was instead a diamond level fragile mage, I would already be finished after facing your attack.¡± Chapter 211 - 211 Old Senior’s Acting Skills Are Not Good (2) 211 Old Senior¡¯s Acting Skills Are Not Good (2) Lin Feng looked at Lin Qinglong and also smiled. ¡°Senior, you let me win.¡± Lin Qinglong waved his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t be considered a senior. You¡¯re Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s junior brother. Let¡¯s just consider each other to be on the same level.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself that as expected, Zhou Tiansheng was the one who told the other party his identity. However, when he thought of Lin Qinglong in his previous life, Lin Feng felt that the other party should still be trustworthy. However, Lin Feng still held the ice sword in his hand tightly and did not rx at all. !! ¡°In that case, thank you, Senior. I wonder what identity my senior brother arranged for me?¡± Lin Feng asked. Lin Qinglong looked at Lin Feng with a strange gaze. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°Since he didn¡¯t say anything, let¡¯s wait until tonight.¡± As he spoke, Lin Qinglong directly disappeared from the spot. Only then did Lin Feng heave a sigh of relief. ¡°A diamond level expert is indeed powerful.¡± Just now, he was already prepared for Lin Qinglong to kill him, but he suddenly realized that it seemed very difficult for him to resist. ¡°However, if I use that sword strike, I should be able to kill the other party, right?¡± Lin Feng thought. That sword strike was naturally the one Lin Feng hadprehended from Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword intent. However, unless it was absolutely necessary, Lin Feng did not want to use that sword move. This was because after using it, he would probably be in trouble. ¡°Looks like I have to hurry up and increase my strength.¡± Lin Feng put away the ice sword and turned to leave, preparing to go to a different room. The scene at the airport previously was seen by many factions. ¡°Is the Lin family so easy to talk to? It¡¯s rumored that the Lin family is domineering, but I think the head of the Lin family is very reasonable.¡± ¡°Heh, reasonable? Can¡¯t you see the head of the Lin family¡¯s aggressive attitude? In my opinion, the Lin family will really cause trouble at the banquet tonight.¡± ¡°But think about it carefully. That Lin Feng has indeed never said that he¡¯s from the Lin family.¡± The outside world was in a heated discussion, but the top families who were waiting to watch a good show were silent. This was because they were very puzzled. When did Lin Qinglong be so reasonable? The Lin family was domineering. That was the family style that Lin Qinglong had brought up. However, at the airport, although Lin Qinglong acted domineering, he was actually very gentle. Could it be that Lin Qinglong¡¯s personality had changed after being discharged from the army? The people from therge families were all confused, especially the people from the War God Hall. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this Lin family? Shouldn¡¯t Lin Qinglong directly take Lin Feng down when he sees him? Why were they chatting?¡± War God Yong Feng said gloomily. Then, he recalled what Lin Feng had said. ¡°Go ahead and investigate.¡± This made his heart skip a beat. Lin Feng was so fearless and was clearly not afraid of Lin Qinglong¡¯s investigation. However, the news that Lin Feng was pretending to be a member of the Lin family was spread by the War God Hall. If they discovered that it was a farce after the investigation, wouldn¡¯t he end up bing the one who was messing with the Lin family? Most importantly, he had already lured the head of the Lin family out. If Lin Qinglong was angry, he would not be able to withstand it. ¡°This won¡¯t do.¡± War God Yong Feng thought. ¡°Since Lin Qinglong wants to investigate, we¡¯ll give him evidence.¡± Therefore, War God Yong Feng hurriedly issued a series of orders. From the moment Lin Qinglong appeared, the matter was no longer under his control. He had to continue on his path now. Even if Lin Feng was not impersonating, he had to make it so that Lin Feng was. At this moment, Lin Qinglong was frowning at the scenery of Linhai City in front of the French windows of the hotel. ¡°Father, why are you so easy to talk to today?¡± At the side, Lin Tianyou said. Lin Qinglong nced at him. ¡°Am I usually very difficult to talk to?¡± Lin Tianyou did not answer and only criticized in his heart, ¡°Not only are you difficult to talk to, but you¡¯re also unreasonable sometimes, okay?¡± ¡°That Lin Feng, I sense the Lin family¡¯s bloodline from him,¡± Lin Qinglong said indifferently. Lin Tianyou was stunned. ¡°Father, you¡­ what did you say? He has the Lin family¡¯s bloodline? Isn¡¯t he pretending to be a member of my Lin family? Why does he have the Lin family¡¯s bloodline?¡± Lin Qinglong nodded. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be wrong. It¡¯s indeed the Lin family¡¯s bloodline.¡± Lin Tianyou suddenly looked at Lin Qinglong strangely. ¡°Father, he¡­ can¡¯t be your illegitimate son, right?¡± Lin Qinglong was stunned. This was what Zhou Tiansheng had arranged. His son had actually guessed it? How dare he? Lin Qinglong pped Lin Tianyou on the head. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve been discharged from the army for 20 years and have basically been in the Lin family. How can I have the time to go and make an illegitimate son?¡± Lin Tianyou touched his head and said aggrievedly, ¡°Then why does he have the Lin family¡¯s bloodline? You said that Second Uncle and Third Uncle had died in battle for more than 50 years. Moreover, when they died, they didn¡¯t even have a wife.¡± Lin Qinglong sighed. This was also why he was in a difficult position. In his generation of the Lin family, there were originally three brothers. However, his other two younger brothers had died in battle 50 years ago. It was impossible for them to leave behind a descendant in his twenties. In that case, what identity did he have to arrange for Lin Feng? Could it be that he really had to arrange for the other party to be his illegitimate son? Lin Qinglong shook his head. He did not want to be hated. Suddenly, Lin Tianyou¡¯s hand that was touching his head froze, as if he had thought of something. ¡°Father, could it be¡­ Grandpa¡¯s illegitimate son?¡± When Lin Qinglong heard this, he was furious. Good kid, he was even using his grandfather now. Was he itching for a beating? However, just as he was about to attack, he stopped, causing Lin Tianyou, who was quickly retreating, to be stunned. Then, Lin Tianyou widened his eyes and swallowed. ¡°Dad, could it be true? Is that kid my uncle?¡± Lin Qinglong sighed. ¡°Maybe he really is.¡± Chapter 212 - 212 Old Senior’s Acting Is Not Good (3) 212 Old Senior¡¯s Acting Is Not Good (3) Lin Qinglong¡¯s father was only an ordinary soldier. He had passed away more than ten years ago. Lin Qinglong felt very apologetic that the old man who had passed away was his father. However, if Lin Feng wasn¡¯t arranged to be the illegitimate son of the old master, the other party would have to be arranged as his own illegitimate son. No matter what, he, Lin Qinglong, was still the head of the family. In the future, if he got beaten up by Zhou Tiansheng or Lin Feng, who had be a divine level expert, wouldn¡¯t it be very embarrassing? Moreover, this arrangement might be able to stimte his son. Lin Qinglong looked at Lin Tianyou and thought. Lin Tianyou also looked at his father in a daze. ¡°I had onlye out for a while and now I have an uncle who¡¯s younger than me? Dad, you can¡¯t joke like this.¡± !! Lin Qinglong snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not certain yet. Is this the right way for you to act?¡± Only then did Lin Tianyou react. ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe not? That kid looks to be in his twenties. ording to his age, his grandfather back then was already in his 80s. How could he have an illegitimate child?¡± When Lin Qinglong heard Lin Tianyou¡¯s words, his face turned ashen. What was this guy talking about? Could he speak nicely? However, Lin Qinglong did not hit him again. In any case, his son was already mentally prepared. His son¡¯s mentality should not copse too much tonight, right? Lin Qinglong thought and silently waited for the evening banquet to arrive. At night, the banquet began. In front of the hotel, many people were stopped. Most of these people were sent by other factions to investigate. ¡°What is the Tiansheng Group doing? The head of the Lin family hase to Linhai City and we want to go and pay our respects. Why are you stopping us like this?¡± Someone roared. ¡°Young Master Lin is currently hosting a banquet for the head of the Lin family. This is a private banquet and is not publicized,¡± the person from the Tiansheng Group exined. When everyone heard this, they were all stunned. They originally thought that Lin Feng would gather most of the people in Linhai City after inviting Lin Qinglong to a banquet. Unexpectedly, the other party actually did not make it public. This made them somewhat ufortable. This was especially true for the people from the War God Hall. If they could not enter, it meant that they did not know what was happening inside. How could they target Lin Feng? In the hotel, the banquet had already begun. Lin Qinglong sat at the head of the table, and Lin Feng sat beside him. At this moment, Lin Qinglong had changed his aura from the morning and was chatting with Lin Feng amiably. ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated. You¡¯ve indeed never pretended to be a member of my Lin family. It¡¯s all random rumors by others. Fortunately, it did not cause much trouble,¡± Lin Qinglong said. Lin Feng also smiled and said, ¡°No, no. How can it be considered trouble when it gave me the opportunity to get to know the head of the Lin family?¡± Xu Tiansheng and the others apanying him all had strange expressions. It was fine if Lin Feng did not invite many people to the banquet. However, now, not only did Lin Qinglong not cause trouble, but the two of them even chatted happily as soon as they arrived, as if nothing had happened to Lin Qinglong in the morning. What the hell was going on? Lin Feng and Lin Qinglong did not care about the surrounding people and continued to chat with smiles. However, after chatting for a while, the two of them realized that there was nothing else to talk about. Therefore, they looked at each other speechlessly and were somewhat embarrassed. Lin Feng was waiting for Lin Qinglong to mention the identity arranged by Zhou Tiansheng. On the other hand, Lin Qinglong felt a little apologetic for making things up about his father. Therefore, the atmosphere became even more silent. After hesitating for a moment, Lin Qinglong could only say, ¡°Brother Lin Feng looks familiar. May I know where you¡¯re from?¡± Brother Lin Feng? Lin Feng was overjoyed. Did Lin Qinglong arrange for him to be Lin Qinglong¡¯s younger brother? This identity was not bad. Lin Tianyou was stunned. What was wrong with his father? Why did he feel that his father wanted to be sworn brothers with Lin Feng? As soon as Lin Qinglong said this, he regretted it. Why was he so careless? Lin Feng smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m actually an orphan. I grew up in an orphanage in Jiang City. After getting into Zhanzheng College this year, I came to the north.¡± Now that Lin Feng was using his real name, these things could be easily found. Therefore, Lin Feng directly said it. In any case, Zhou Tiansheng had already made arrangements and he was not afraid of being exposed. When Lin Qinglong heard this, he frowned slightly. ¡°Jiang City?¡± He remembered that before the old man passed away, he really lived in Jiang City for a period of time. Lin Tianyou¡¯s heart also tightened. He also remembered that when he was young, his grandfather seemed to have been to Jiang City. Could this Lin Feng really be his grandfather¡¯s illegitimate son? ¡°Lin Feng, which orphanage in Jiang City did you grow up in? Who gave you the surname Lin?¡± Lin Qinglong asked. When Lin Feng heard this question, he felt a little strange. Did the other party have to be so detailed? ¡°I grew up in an orphanage called Gui Ye in Jiang City. As for my surname, I remember the teacher in the orphanage saying that it was given to me by an old man,¡± Lin Feng said. Lin Qinglong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Do you still remember what that old man looked like?¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°That old man once sponsored the orphanage, so I¡¯ve seen the old man¡¯s photo.¡± Lin Qinglong took out his phone and took out his father¡¯s photo. ¡°Is it this old man?¡± Looking at the photo on Lin Qinglong¡¯s phone, Lin Feng nodded, but he felt that something was wrong. Lin Qinglong suddenly said excitedly, ¡°So you¡¯re really from the Lin family. This is my deceased father. He lived in Jiang City for a period of time when he was alive. No wonder I sensed a familiar aura from you. You¡¯re my younger brother.¡± Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. He looked at Lin Qinglong, who was originally domineering and was now suddenly looking at him excitedly. He felt that something was wrong. ¡°Could it be that this guy is nning to make the show real? Also, how can it be so coincidental?¡± Lin Feng smiled awkwardly because he felt that Lin Qinglong¡¯s reaction was a little exaggerated. The old senior¡¯s acting skills were not good. In his previous life, there had been spections that he was a member of the Lin family. Later on, he even did a DNA test and specially proved that he was not a member of the Lin family. Therefore, Lin Feng felt that Lin Qinglong¡¯s reaction was too exaggerated. However, why did the other party say that the old master of the Lin family lived in Jiang City? There seemed to be no such thing in his previous life, right? Lin Tianyou looked at his excited father and was somewhat at a loss. ¡°No way. Is he really my uncle?¡± Chapter 213 - 213 The Most Worthy Person to Marry in the Young Generation of the Dragon Country (1) 213 The Most Worthy Person to Marry in the Young Generation of the Dragon Country (1) The next day, the head of the Lin family finding his lost younger brother in Linhai City made the headlines on the Inte. The moment the news spread, everyone was stunned. ¡°Lin Qinglong has a younger brother? What¡¯s going on? His father has been dead for more than ten years, right? He actually has a younger brother in his twenties?¡± ¡°I originally thought that someone was pretending to be a member of the Lin family, but in the end, the Lin family had an additional second master. It seems that strange things happen all the time. There are especially many this year.¡± ¡°This is not the main point. The main point is that I heard that Lin Feng is originally an orphan, but he¡¯s a gold level expert. He¡¯s a gold level expert in his twenties. Now that he has the support of the Lin family, I¡¯m afraid the Lin family will produce another expert.¡± Everyone discussed spiritedly. Many people expressed that they had watched a big show. As for the people from the top factions, they also started to investigate Lin Feng more thoroughly. After all, the Lin family now had an additional second master and even controlled Linhai City, which was adjacent to the Imperial Capital. At this point, it was unknown if the Lin family would develop their faction to the north. Not only that, but while everyone was still immersed in the matter of the second master of the Lin family, the Zhou family released another news. ¡°The second master of the Lin family, Lin Feng, has be the deputy director of the Department of Investigation Services!¡± As soon as the news was exposed, everyone was in an uproar, especially those from therge factions. Originally, they could fight for many benefits when the Department of Investigation Services was newly established. However, now that the department had barely been established, the Lin family had already appointed a deputy minister. Who could stand this? ¡°Conspiracy! There¡¯s definitely a secret transaction here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps Lin Qinglong has long acknowledged Lin Feng. The reason why he still puts on such a show is to support Lin Feng as the deputy minister!¡± However, no matter what thoserge factions guessed, the Zhou family did not step forward to exin. The Lin family¡¯s Lin Qinglong directly returned to Azure Dragon City. Before leaving, Lin Qinglong only asked Lin Feng to return to Azure Dragon City as soon as possible and enter the Lin family ancestral hall to acknowledge his ancestors. As for Lin Tianyou, he stayed behind. Lin Feng was somewhat stunned by this series of events. This was because he felt that Lin Qinglong seemed to be pretending. Although everything that happened was expected, Lin Qinglong¡¯s performance that night was a little abnormal. At this moment, he was calling Zhou Tiansheng to ask what was going on. ¡°Oh? Old Master Lin even sponsored the orphanage you¡¯re in back then and lived in Jiang City for a period of time?¡± Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s voice came from the phone. Although he sounded a little surprised, he did not sound very shocked. Therefore, Lin Feng said, ¡°Did you arrange these things, or is it true?¡± Zhou Tiansheng was silent for a moment on the other end of the phone. Then, heughed dryly. ¡°That¡¯s already happened. How can I arrange it?¡± ¡°You really didn¡¯t arrange it?¡± Lin Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s very easy to fake a person¡¯s past and with the cooperation of the Lin family, right?¡± ¡°Junior Brother, I really didn¡¯t do that. Perhaps you¡¯re really Old Master Lin¡¯s son? Moreover, didn¡¯t you want an identity? Isn¡¯t it good now?¡± Zhou Tiansheng said. Lin Feng wanted to ask more, but Zhou Tiansheng interrupted him. ¡°Alright, I still have something to do. If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll know when you go to Jiang City to investigate.¡± As he spoke, Zhou Tiansheng hung up. Lin Feng shook his head helplessly. Then, he found Lin Tianyou and asked him about Old Master Lin. ¡°My grandfather indeed lived in Jiang City for a period of time. At that time, I was only four or five years old. I even went to Jiang City with my grandfather,¡± Lin Tianyou said to Lin Feng. Even now, Lin Tianyou still could not believe that the person opposite him was actually his grandfather¡¯s illegitimate son and his uncle. He felt that his father was really too careless to directly acknowledge Lin Feng. His father did not even do a DNA test. This was too casual. He had said this to his father, but who knew that Lin Qinglong would actually teach him a lesson and stop him from bringing up the DNA test in the future? This made him even more suspicious of whether Lin Feng was actually his grandfather¡¯s illegitimate son. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s as the outside world has guessed. Father and the Zhou family have reached some agreement, so the Lin family has an additional second master.¡± Lin Tianyou thought. Lin Feng did not know what Lin Tianyou was thinking. Instead, he was somewhat confused about his background. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m really the illegitimate son of Old Master Lin? But in my previous life, I¡¯ve already proven that I have nothing to do with the Lin family? Could it be the butterfly effect of transmigrating again?¡± Lin Feng sighed and stopped thinking about it. Just as Zhou Tiansheng had said, he needed an identity, and the identity of the second master of the Lin family could make it convenient for him to do many things. Why should he think too much about anything else? Just as Lin Feng put down these thoughts, Sima Zhenghua and the others came looking for him. ¡°Young Master, the Zhou family has released news that you¡¯re now the deputy minister of the Department of Investigation Services. Are we going tounch a full-scale operation?¡± Sima Zhenghua asked. Lin Feng nodded. Previously, because he did not have an identity, if he rashly investigated, someone might take the opportunity to cause trouble. ¡°Let¡¯s begin the investigation. Is there any movement from the War God Hall?¡± Lin Feng said. ¡°ording to my investigation, the Hall Master, War God Jiu Ying, doesn¡¯t seem to be in the War God Hall. He seems to have gone to Japan. Now, the person in charge of the War God Hall is War God Jiu Ying¡¯s younger brother, War God Yong Feng,¡± Sima Zhenghua replied. ¡°War God Yong Feng?¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment and then recalled this person. Chapter 214 - 214 The Most Worthy Person to Marry in the Young Generation of the Dragon Country (2) 214 The Most Worthy Person to Marry in the Young Generation of the Dragon Country (2) In his impression, War God Yong Feng seemed to be very timid. Could it be that after he killed Liu Changdong previously, the War God Hall did not do anything big? However, why did War God Jiu Ying go to Japan? Lin Feng was puzzled. After thinking for a moment, he thought of something. When Lin Feng thought of this, he then said to Sima Zhenghua, ¡°Do your best to investigate the news about the War God Hall recently. You must ensure that you investigate the news about every member.¡± Sima Zhenghua was stunned when he heard this. Was the other party going to attack the War God Hall? ¡°Alright, Young Master. I¡¯ll hurry up with the investigation of the War God Hall.¡± Lin Feng nodded. Then, Xu Tiansheng said, ¡°Young Master, our auction will be held tomorrow. The people who said not to participate previously have all returned.¡± ¡°You guys can handle these things. There¡¯s no need to tell me,¡± Lin Feng said. He was really not interested in a silver level equipment auction. ¡°No, Young Master. Because you¡¯ve be the deputy minister of the Department of Investigation Services, it¡¯s not just the people from before who are participating in the auction now. Many factions want to participate. The Heaven Hunting Pavilion, the Northern Heaven Mountain, the Imperial Capital¡¯s Chen family, the Li family¡­ and many other factions.¡± Xu Tiansheng smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Our auction was not big to begin with. Now that there are so manyrge factions, our auction might not be able to amodate them.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he frowned slightly. He did not expect that an auction would actually attract so many people. Were thoserge factions bored? They even wanted to participate in the auction of some silver equipment? He pinched his forehead. He was only a deputy minister, but he was already so eye-catching? ¡°Deal with it as you see fit. Try your best to entertain them. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we won¡¯t hold the event,¡± Lin Feng said. In any case, it was only some bronze and silver equipment. At most, he would directly sell them to the Qin family as military funds and save himself the trouble. ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Tiansheng replied. Although Xu Tiansheng found Lin Feng¡¯s actions somewhat difficult to ept, he still did not say anything. He felt that business was business. Now that so manyrge factions hade, it was a good time to develop good rtionships. How could he stop now? However, Lin Feng also said to only give up on it if it really did not work. Xu Tiansheng felt that it was better to do it well. Bai Feng, who was at the side, stared at Lin Feng the entire time. No matter what Lin Feng did, he was very charming in her eyes. Even if Lin Feng said that he would not hold an auction, she still felt that Lin Feng disdained interacting with those people from those factions. It could be said that he was extremely arrogant. ¡°Young Master, you have no idea what the outside world is saying about you now,¡± Bai Feng said coquettishly. Lin Feng looked at her. ¡°What are they saying about me?¡± Bai Feng smiled. ¡°Now, everyone says that you¡¯re even more eligible than a diamond bachelor. You¡¯re already the deputy minister of the Department of Investigation Services at such a young age and you¡¯re even the second master of the Lin family. You can be said to be the most worthy person to marry in the younger generation of the Dragon Country. They all call you Prince Charming!¡± Lin Feng was stunned. What the hell was this? It had been less than a month since his current identity appeared in Linhai City, right? He was actually already so popr? This speed was too fast. He had yet to do anything. Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°Think of a way to eliminate the news about me on the Inte. I don¡¯t like these troubles.¡± Bai Feng smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± Others wanted to be famous, but Lin Feng was different. He could not wait for others to not know about him. However, Bai Feng indeed liked Lin Feng¡¯s indifference. She realized that she seemed to really be infatuated with this man. Therefore, she did not want those women outside to know about Lin Feng. She felt that as long as she stayed by Lin Feng¡¯s side, she would have a chance to take him down sooner orter. ¡°By the way, Young Master, I think we should call you Second Master now, right?¡± Bai Feng smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how you address me. Just call me whatever you want,¡± Lin Feng said. ¡°Alright, Second Master.¡± Bai Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with Lin Feng. After War God Yong Feng received the news about Lin Feng, he waspletely stunned. He originally wanted to make it so that Lin Feng was a fraudulent person who was pretending to be from the Lin family. Who knew that Lin Feng was really from the Lin family? Now, he was helpless. ¡°How can it be such a coincidence? This Lin Feng is actually the illegitimate son of the Lin family¡¯s old master. Moreover, the War God Hall has even offended him. What should we do?¡± War God Yong Feng seemed a little anxious. ¡°This won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll ease the rtionship between the two sides. In the end, the person who provoked Lin Feng was actually Liu Changdong, and Liu Changdong is already dead. As long as I show goodwill, the other party shouldn¡¯t offend the War God Hall too much.¡± When War God Yong Feng thought of this, he felt that it made sense and immediately instructed. ¡°Servants! Isn¡¯t that Lin Feng going to hold an auction in Linhai City? Make preparations. I¡¯ll participate tomorrow!¡± Actually, if it were anyone else, War God Yong Feng might really be able to reconcile with the other party. Even diamond level families would go to such lengths unless they had no choice. Unfortunately, the person War God Yong Feng encountered was Lin Feng. Lin Feng was targeting the War God Hall, so how could the two sides reconcile? If Lin Feng knew that War God Yong Feng was prepared to participate in the auction, he would not cancel the auction no matter what. Wasn¡¯t this sending himself to his death? It was not only War God Yong Feng. When Chen Jinwu received the news, he was also somewhat surprised. This was because he had investigated Lin Feng deeply. Lin Feng¡¯s life for nearly 20 years had nothing to do with the Lin family at all. However, now that the other party had suddenly be the second master of the Lin family, he immediately could not understand. ¡°This Lin Feng is interesting.¡± Chen Jinwu smiled and said, ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t he holding an auction? The Chen Corporation will put up some items. Take two gold equipment from the Chen family and put them at the auction to increase their level. I¡¯ll also participate in the auction tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the servant beside Chen Jinwu replied. Chen Jinwu picked up a cocktail and was about to drink it when he suddenly thought of something with a strange expression. ¡°Wait, that Lin Feng has be the second master of the Lin family, and Lin Qinglong is from my grandfather¡¯s generation. Then, does that mean that Lin Feng has suddenly increased by two levels of seniority?¡± The corners of Chen Jinwu¡¯s mouth twitched. He felt that if he saw Lin Feng tomorrow, he definitely could not mention seniority. In Zhanzheng College, because Lin Feng usually did not even go to ss, not many people noticed that Lin Feng was a student of War God College. Only Zhang Tao recognized Lin Feng immediately after seeing the news. ¡°The big shot is actually the second master of the Lin family. Oh my god, he¡¯s even the boss of Linhai City. No wonder he hasn¡¯te to ss recently.¡± Zhang Tao widened his eyes and flipped through this news. As for Lin Feng bing the deputy minister of the Department of Investigation Services, he did not feel very strongly about it. After all, the Department of Investigation Services had just been established. Ordinary people did not know how much power it had. ¡°No, I have to find this big shot and follow him well. If I do well, I won¡¯t have to worry about work after graduation.¡± Zhang Tao thought about it and hurriedly walked out of Zhanzheng College, preparing to go to Linhai City. Qin Wuyi also saw the news, but he did not know that Lin Feng was the Myriad Law King. He also did not understand the Zhou family¡¯s actions. How could a gold level expert be the deputy minister of the Department of Investigation Services? Even if the other party was the second master of the Lin family, he was not qualified, right? If it was the Lin family¡¯s Lin Qinglong, he would definitely not have any doubts. ... This was also the thought of many factions. However, when Qin Wuyi called Zhou Potian and learned that it was Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s decision, he was speechless. As a divine level expert guarding the Dragon Country, Zhou Tiansheng definitely had a reason for doing things. ¡°Xiuxiu, there¡¯s an equipment auction in Linhai City tomorrow. Take my ce and go,¡± Qin Wuyi said to Su Xiuxiu. Qin Wuyi felt that it was time to let Su Xiuxiu, who had an S level talent, make an appearance. Previously, Su Xiuxiu¡¯s light had always been overshadowed by the Myriad Law King. How could this do? ¡°Auction? Teacher, do you want me to buy equipment?¡± Women were born to shop, and Su Xiuxiu was no exception. Therefore, when she heard that she was going to participate in the auction, Su Xiuxiu seemed a little excited. However, Qin Wuyi coughed dryly and said seriously, ¡°Um¡­ Uh, I don¡¯t want to buy anything. Just go take a look. The Qin family has so many equipment. There¡¯s no need to buy it.¡± Indeed, Qin Wuyi was still as stingy as ever. ¡°Alright, Teacher.¡± When Su Xiuxiu heard this, she immediately lost her interest. Seeing Su Xiuxiu like this, Qin Wuyi secretly left in embarrassment. Sometimes, he thought how good it would be if Su Xiuxiu was a man. Daughter had to be raised with a lot of money, and this also applied to female disciples. However, how could he dare to embezzle the Qin family¡¯s money? ... If it was a male disciple, he would not have to care so much. If the other party wanted equipment, he could tell the other party to think of a way to get it himself. It would not be as awkward as the situation now. For a moment, because of Lin Feng, the originally ordinary silver level auction suddenly became the center of attention. Chapter 215 - 215 Gathering of Heroes, Unique in the World (1) 215 Gathering of Heroes, Unique in the World (1) At this moment, many people were gathered in thergest hotel in Linhai City because the auction organized by Xu Tiansheng and the others was held here. Although the auction was only for auctioning equipment and was not for ordinary people, the ability manifesters who came to participate in the auction still filled the entrance of the hotel. Moreover, these manifesters were not ordinary people. Most of them had their ownpanies or factions. Some were even the heads of small families. So many famous people gathered together, causing a hugemotion in Linhai City. !! Some ordinary people were dumbfounded when they saw so many big shots suddenlye to Linhai City. ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s going on in Linhai City? Why are there so many big shots?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The Tiansheng Group joined forces with the Chen Corporation and the Phoenix Fund to hold an auction. These big shots are all here to participate in the auction.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of this auction. Although those equipment are very expensive, it shouldn¡¯t attract these big shots, right?¡± ¡°Those things naturally can¡¯t attract these big shots, but do you know who¡¯s behind the auction? It¡¯s said that the mastermind is the second master of the Lin family¡­ the Lin family in Azure Dragon City!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about the second master that the head of the Lin family reunited with? The one from the trending news these past few days?¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a big shot. The second master of the Lin family can actually let the three major factions of Linhai City visit an auction together. Isn¡¯t he too powerful?¡± Previously, when Lin Feng unified the factions in Linhai City, these ordinary people actually did not know about it. After all, that level was too far away for ordinary people. In the eyes of these ordinary people, Lin Feng was first the second master of the Lin family before integrating Linhai City. Therefore, these ordinary people immediately felt intense reverence for the Lin family. This was because in their eyes, factions like Tiansheng Group were already high and mighty. To be able to make the three high and mighty factions hold an auction together, how powerful was the Lin family? Ordinary people were shocked, and those who came to participate in the auction were not much better, especially those who had given up on participating in the auction because they heard that Lin Qinglong wasing to Linhai City. This was because Xu Tiansheng had said that those who had given up on participating would not be allowed to participate again. At this moment, those people¡¯s intestines turned green with regret. ¡°Is that the Zhang family of the Imperial Capital? The Zhang family actually came to participate in the auction?¡± ¡°Also, those are the Wang and Zhao families of the Imperial Capital, right? There are actually so many families and factions here?¡± ¡°Even the Feng family of Demon City is here? If I participate, I can get to know so many big shots.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that not only did Lin Feng not offend the Lin family, but he¡¯s also the second master of the Lin family? If I had known earlier, I would have participated in the auction no matter what.¡± These people were very regretful. It had to be known that it was usually difficult for them to even meet these big shots. However, now that so many people had gathered, if they also participated in the auction, even if they could not befriend the other party, it would be good for them to brag in the future. They were regretting it, and the big shots who participated in the auction were very curious about Lin Feng. ¡°What kind of person do you think this Second Master Lin is?¡± At this moment, the auction had yet to begin. Everyone was waiting in the banquet hall, so they began tomunicate. ¡°It¡¯s said that Lin Feng is only a young man who¡¯s not even 20 years old. I wonder what kind of luck he has. Even the second master of the Lin family can¡¯t directly be the deputy minister of the Department of Investigation Services, right?¡± Someone said. This was also the reason why they had gathered here. These equipment in the auction naturally did not catch their eye. The reason why they were here waspletely because they were curious about Lin Feng. How could they not be curious of the second master of the Lin family who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and had suddenly be the deputy director of the Department of Investigation Services? These people came here to test this second master of the Lin family and see what kind of person he was. If they could rope him in, it would naturally be the best. Since Lin Feng could directly be the deputy minister of the Department of Investigation Services, and the Department of Investigation Services was personally established by Zhou Tiansheng, this meant that the person behind Lin Feng could influence Zhou Tiansheng. Therefore, if possible, they would try their best to rope Lin Feng in. At this moment, Chen Jinwu arrived. However, the big shots in the capital looked at Chen Jinwu with disdain. After all, Chen Jinwu¡¯s reputation in the outside world was that of a profligate son. Chen Jinwu did not care. Those guys in the Imperial Capital always wanted to fight for power. It was boring. Inparison, he preferred the business atmosphere of Demon City. However, he was a member of the Chen family and did not have to think about earning money. Chen Jinwu ignored everyone and found a seat to sit down. He came here because he wanted to see Lin Feng. However, just as he sat down, he heard a notification from the door. ¡°The Li family of the Northern Azure Mountain has arrived!¡± As soon as this voice sounded, everyone in the banquet hall was shocked. Although everyone present was from a family faction, they were only from a gold or dark gold family. At most, they were considered a medium to high-level faction. However, the Li family of the Northern Azure Mountain was a diamond level (lv600) faction. They were a familyparable to the Lin family of Azure Dragon City! It was not only the Li family of the Northern Azure Mountain. At this moment, announcements sounded one after another. ¡°The Heaven Hunting Pavilion has arrived!¡± ¡°The Xu family of Jinling has arrived!¡± ¡°The Xiao family of the South Sea has arrived!¡± ¡­ ¡°The Zhou family of Demon City has arrived!¡± ¡°The Qin family of the Imperial Capital has arrived!¡± The arrival of thest two families directly pushed the atmosphere of the entire banquet hall to the peak. ¡°Even the Zhou family and the Qin family are here. This, this is too exaggerated, right?¡± Chapter 216 - 216 Gathering of Heroes, Unique in the World (2) 216 Gathering of Heroes, Unique in the World (2) Everyone in the banquet hall was dumbfounded. This was an ordinary auction to begin with. They only participated because they were curious about Lin Feng. However, now, an ordinary auction had almost attracted the people of therge factions in the entire Dragon Country. This was a little exaggerated. It had to be known that even the top international auction in the Dragon Country had never gathered so many famous people. Such an ordinary auction could actually gather so many experts. This was truly something special. At this moment, even Xu Tiansheng, Sima Zhenghua, Bai Feng, and the others, who were receiving guests in the banquet hall, were shocked. This was because manyrge families did not say that they wanted toe in advance. They camepletely on their own. However, with so many representatives of top factions, even if they came uninvited, it was impossible for the auction not to entertain them, right? ¡°I originally thought that we were almost done with the arrangements. Who knew that so many people would actuallye? I feel that my arrangements are not enough.¡± Xu Tiansheng smiled bitterly. Sima Zhenghua also smiled bitterly. ¡°Who knew that Second Master would actually attract so many people? I¡¯ve already informed Second Master. He should be here soon.¡± Even Sima Zhenghua who was now in the information gathering business did not know in advance that so many people would actuallye to the auction. Bai Feng, on the other hand, kept walking among the representatives of the variousrge families. She enjoyed the current feeling very much. This made her vaguely feel that she was also a member of arge faction. Although some representatives ofrge families looked at her with a somewhat wretched gaze, she did not care. In any case, those people could not obtain her. It was not as if she would lose anything from their gaze. Ever since she followed Lin Feng, she had long thought it through. In the end, what she obtained with her body was not as good as what she obtained with her own strength. Therefore, now that she had already entered the Divine Realm and relied on arge number of resources to reach the ability manifestation realm, she believed that as long as she worked hard, she would be able to reach stronger strength sooner orter. A group of people were currently surrounding the entrance of the banquet hall. They were all representatives ofrge families and factions exchanging pleasantries. The person from the Zhou family was Zhou Changqing. At this moment, she was still disguised as a man. Moreover, she had already reached thete silver level and was about to break through to the gold level. Facing the representatives of the variousrge families, there was nothing wrong with her talking to them. After all, she had experienced such a scene many times. Although in the past, the protagonist of such an asion was her second uncle, she did not have any stage fright this time. This reminded Zhou Changqing of a saying. ¡°One who has never tasted pork still knows that a pig would run.¡± On the other side, the people from the Qin family were Su Xiuxiu and Ye Ningxue. As soon as the two of them appeared, they attracted many gazes. Su Xiuxiu¡¯s innocent and pleasant appearance made people adore her. Ye Ningxue¡¯s cold personality was also especially attractive. ¡°Is this the new disciple of the Qin family this year, the S level talent?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect an S level talent to actually be an ice-cold and beautiful woman.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? That innocent and cute girl is the one who¡¯s the S level talent. Are you stupid?¡± ¡°Huh? It doesn¡¯t look like it?¡± As soon as Su Xiuxiu and the other two appeared, they attracted a heated discussion. After all, S level talents were too rare. Moreover, an S level talent meant that as long as nothing unexpected happened, they would definitely be an epic level expert or at least a star level expert. It was even possible for them to reach the divine level. Therefore, many people looked at Su Xiuxiu and the other woman curiously. Some people even had other thoughts. However, they did not expect that the S level talent was Su Xiuxiu. After all, Su Xiuxiu looked innocent and cute. She did not look like a powerful existence who would be a king level expert in the future. It was not their fault. Anyone who saw Su Xiuxiu and Ye Ningxue at first nce without knowing would mistake Ye Ningxue for being the S level talent. This was because Ye Ningxue¡¯s cold and arrogant temperament was really toopatible with the identity of an S level talent. Su Xiuxiu and the other two stood in the crowd, but they were very nervous. After all, they had not even reached the bronze level. It was very stressful for them to stand among a group of gold and dark gold level experts. ¡°Sister Ningxue, I¡¯m so nervous,¡± Su Xiuxiu whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re only here to participate in the auction.¡± Ye Ningxueforted. Actually, she was also very nervous, but she could not show it, or others would look down on her. Therefore, the more nervous Ye Ningxue was, the colder she acted. She felt that this way, no one woulde over to talk to her. However, everyone present was an expert. Although Su Xiuxiu spoke very softly, she could not hide it from them. As they had been in a high position for a long time, it was rare for them to see such authenticity. Therefore, they felt that Su Xiuxiu was very cute. Therefore, for a moment, many people actually went forward to talk to Su Xiuxiu and wanted to tease her, making Su Xiuxiu even more nervous. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re that S level talent of the Qin family, right? Indeed, reputation is not as good as meeting you in person. You¡¯re really not inferior to men.¡± ¡°Huh? You, are you talking about me? Thank you, thank you.¡± ¡°I heard that Miss¡¯s teacher is General Qin. I haven¡¯t seen General Qin in a long time. I wonder how he¡¯s doing recently?¡± ¡°Teacher? Ah, Teacher is quite good. Yes, he¡¯s really quite good.¡± In the crowd, Su Xiuxiu stammered as she dealt with those people. She was about to cry. If she had known that there were actually so many big shots, she would not havee. It had only been less than a month since she joined the Divine Realm. Who could stand the thought of interacting with so many big shots at once? Chapter 217 - 217 Gathering of Heroes, Unique in the World (3) 217 Gathering of Heroes, Unique in the World (3) However, when those people saw Su Xiuxiu chatting awkwardly, they found it even more interesting. Therefore, more and more people went up to talk to her. Some young people even had other thoughts. Su Xiuxiu was so cute and had an S level talent. Moreover, she had the support of the Qin family. What if they married her? Su Xiuxiu did not know that some people already wanted to marry her. If she knew, she would definitely reply, ¡°I¡¯m still a child!¡± On the other side, Zhou Changqing saw Su Xiuxiu and the other woman and secretly pursed her lips. She originally thought that since her second uncle was no longer around, she could be the protagonist for once. Unexpectedly, these two little girls actually stole the limelight. !! It would be fine if the other party was stronger than her, but what about the two women? One was acting cute and the other was acting cold. They were not even at the bronze level. How could she feelfortable? Although she knew that Su Xiuxiu had an S level talent, she was still indignant. ¡°Hmph, two flower vases!¡± Zhou Changqing thought to herself and silently distanced herself from Su Xiuxiu and the other party. At this moment, Lin Feng finally arrived. Originally, he did not want toe. However, Sima Zhenghua told him that many people fromrge factions hade, so he had no choice but toe. His arrival did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. After all, not many people knew Lin Feng¡¯s appearance. Only Chen Jinwu saw Lin Feng at a nce. After all, he did not have anyone to talk to and could only look around. ¡°Brother Lin.¡± Chen Jinwu called out. When Lin Feng heard this, he looked at Chen Jinwu. ¡°Brother Chen, long time no see.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been a few days since west met. As the ancient saying goes, a schr who has been away for three days should be looked at in a different light. However, Brother Lin really surprised me.¡± Chen Jinwu smiled and said, ¡°No, I shouldn¡¯t call you Brother Lin now. I should call you Second Master Lin.¡± The mention of Second Master Lin attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°This is Lin Feng? I don¡¯t see anything special about him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than being a little handsome, I don¡¯t see anything outstanding about him.¡± ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s indeed a young man. Can such a person bear the heavy responsibility of the Deputy Minister of the Department of Investigation Services?¡± The discussions of the surrounding people were not small. Hence, many people heard it. They began to test Lin Feng, wanting to see how he would deal with it. However, Lin Feng ignored them. He knew that since he had appeared out of nowhere and directly became the deputy head of the Department of Investigation Services, there would definitely be people who were dissatisfied. However, what did it have to do with him? He would just do his own thing. As long as they did not get in his way, he could do whatever he wanted. Therefore, Lin Feng still smiled andmunicated with Chen Jinwu. ¡°He¡¯s actually with that profligate son of the Chen family. Looks like he¡¯s definitely a profligate son.¡± ¡°The profligate son of the Chen family? Are you talking about the person beside Lin Feng?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you know? That person¡¯s name is Chen Jinwu. He¡¯s famous for being idle in the capital¡¯s circle.¡± ¡°In that case, this Lin Feng is probably also a profligate son. Now, the other party is even calling him the second master of the Lin family.¡± Someone in the crowd recognized Chen Jinwu. Therefore, ording to the principle of ¡°birds of a feather flock together¡±, they naturally thought that Lin Feng was also a profligate son. At the side, Su Xiuxiu also recognized Lin Feng, but it was not because she recognized his identity as the Myriad Law King. Instead, she discovered that the other party was actually the person who had stood beside her when school started. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Su Xiuxiu was somewhat surprised. Ye Ningxue looked over when she heard this. ¡°Do you know this Second Master of the Lin family?¡± Su Xiuxiu nodded, then shook her head. ¡°I saw him once. When I awakened my talent at the beginning of school, he was beside me.¡± There was something else Su Xiuxiu did not say. It was because at that time, she felt that Lin Feng seemed to have some mental problems. On the other side, Zhou Changqing also looked at Lin Feng. Unlike Su Xiuxiu, she felt that Lin Feng was somewhat familiar. ¡°Have I seen him before? Why do I feel that he looks very familiar?¡± Zhou Changqing frowned slightly. Then, she walked forward and prepared to talk to him. However, at this moment, there was amotion outside the banquet hall. ¡°Let me in. Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, Second Master Lin is my elder brother. I¡¯ve risked my life with Second Master Lin!¡± ¡°Let me in quickly. I want to see my brother!¡± Chapter 218 - 218 Respect Is Earned (1) 218 Respect Is Earned (1) When everyone heard themotion outside, they were somewhat curious. Someone actually dared to cause trouble? Did they not know who was gathered here? However, no one moved because they wanted to see how Lin Feng would deal with this matter. Lin Feng also frowned slightly, but he was not angry that someone hade to cause trouble. Instead, he felt that this voice was somewhat familiar. Therefore, he walked out. Chen Jinwu was not well-liked by the others to begin with, so he followed Lin Feng out. This made Zhou Changqing, who was about to walk forward, somewhat embarrassed. Fortunately, she was only preparing to go over and talk to Lin Feng and had yet to take a step forward. However, she also felt that the voice outside the banquet hall was somewhat familiar, so she followed him out. When Lin Feng arrived outside, he saw a few security guards stopping someone. From the looks of it, they could not stop him at all. Otherwise, they would not have reached the entrance of the banquet hall. That person shouted at the security guard. There were already many people around him, but he did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he said valiantly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that Second Master Lin is my big brother. Why don¡¯t you believe me if I go in and look for him?¡± This person was Zhang Tao. Seeing Zhang Tao, Lin Feng was stunned. He did not expect Zhang Tao to actuallye to Linhai City. Why was the other party looking for him? However, at this moment, there were many people, so it was not appropriate for him to ask. Moreover, Zhang Tao was right. The other party had indeed risked his life with him, and he did treat the other party as a friend. Therefore, Lin Feng directly walked over. ¡°Let go of him. He¡¯s indeed my friend.¡± Unexpectedly, the security guard did not know Lin Feng. He nced at Lin Feng and said, ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Feng was stunned for a moment before his expression darkened. He did not often appear, but now, even the security guard at the door did not recognize him. Wasn¡¯t this too awkward? When the people who followed out saw this, they all suppressed theirughter softly. ¡°This Second Master Lin doesn¡¯t look like much. Even the security guards of hispany don¡¯t recognize him.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t even manage his ownpany¡¯s people well. Can such a person sit firmly as the deputy director of the Department of Investigation Services?¡± ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t believe it, but from the looks of it, the Lin family might have really reached an agreement with the Zhou family. Otherwise, how could such a person be the deputy minister?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Minister Zhou is muddle-headed.¡± Zhou Changqing, who was in the crowd, had just arrived when she heard everyone¡¯s discussion, so she was prepared to refute. After all, the other party was talking about her grandfather. How could she be indifferent? However, the moment she saw Zhang Tao, she was also stunned. Why was Zhang Tao here? And he said that Second Master Lin was his big brother? How did the two of them know each other? Zhou Changqing was puzzled. When Zhang Tao saw Lin Feng arrive, he seemed very excited. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re here. I already said that you¡¯re my big brother, but they didn¡¯t believe me.¡± When the security guard saw Zhang Tao call Lin Feng Big Brother, he immediately sneered. Just now, everyone¡¯s discussion was rtively quiet, so as an ordinary person, he naturally did not hear them. ¡°He¡¯s your big brother? You said he¡¯s Second Master Lin? You¡¯re joking, right?¡± The security guard said. Then, he looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Kid, ourpany is holding an auction today. We don¡¯t want to cause trouble, so leave quickly. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re handsome, you can pretend to be our big boss.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, his expression turned even darker. This guy sure had a bright future ahead of him. He couldn¡¯t even recognize his own boss. When the surrounding people heard this, they could not help butugh. Lin Feng was about to exin when Su Xiuxiu walked forward. ¡°He¡¯s really your boss. He¡¯s Second Master Lin. Don¡¯t you know him?¡± Lin Feng looked at Su Xiuxiu. Why had she walked out? He already knew that Su Xiuxiu was present when he first arrived. However, his current identity in the real world did not have much interaction with the other party, so he ignored her at that time. However, now that the other party actually took the initiative to speak up for him, could it be that she recognized him as the Myriad Law King? Su Xiuxiu looked at Lin Feng and smiled, but her eyes were a little strange. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. Why did he feel like he was looking at an idiot? ¡°Have we met before?¡± Su Xiuxiu nodded. ¡°When Zhanzheng College started school, you were beside me when I awakened my talent.¡± Lin Feng was enlightened. Only then did he remember. However, Lin Feng did not expect the other party to actually still remember. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Lin Feng pretended to suddenly recognize the other party. Su Xiuxiu nodded excitedly. When she saw Lin Feng¡¯s awkward expression just now, wasn¡¯t it exactly the same as hers? Therefore, she walked out and helped Lin Feng exin. ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, you were crazy like a lunatic. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the second master of the Lin family,¡± Su Xiuxiu said with a smile. She was very happy because she had actually encountered an acquaintance in this ce where big shots gathered. How could she not be happy? However, when Lin Feng heard this, his eyelids twitched. What did she mean by being crazy like a lunatic? Did she know how to speak properly? When the surrounding people heard this, they roared withughter. They really did not expect the organizer to have prepared such a skit for them when they came to participate in the auction. This trip was really not in vain. However, more people paid attention to the fact that Lin Feng was studying in Zhanzheng College. When Chen Jinwu saw this, he silently distanced himself from Lin Feng. He originally thought that there would at least be someone to talk to by staying beside Lin Feng, but who knew that he would directly be the ¡°focus¡±? Ye Ningxue also silently distanced herself from Su Xiuxiu. She was really impressed with her best friend. Was it really good for her toe to the auction and say that about the host in public? Chapter 219 - 219 Respect Is Earned (2) 219 Respect Is Earned (2) Seeing everyoneugh, Su Xiuxiu also reacted and knew that she had said the wrong thing. She hurriedly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡­ I just felt that you were a little like a fool at that time. No, no, I mean you¡­¡± Su Xiuxiu was a little anxious, but the more she exined, the more mistakes she made. She was so anxious that she was about to cry. The surrounding people could not stopughing. ¡°Boss, is there something wrong with this little girl¡¯s brain?¡± Zhang Tao looked at Su Xiuxiu in shock. He naturally recognized Su Xiuxiu, but he did not expect an S level talent to be so ¡°talkative¡±. He was really stunned. ¡°Alright, are you guys putting on an act here? Are you guys a gang?¡± The security guard said, ¡°Stop acting and leave quickly. even if you don¡¯t find it awkward, I¡¯ll feel embarrassed.¡± Finally, Zhou Changqing walked out and directly revealed her identity as a member of the Zhou family. ¡°This is indeed Second Master Lin. He just came out of the banquet hall.¡± When the security guard heard this, his heart skipped a beat. He knew that he had gotten into trouble. He could not help but think of Sima Zhenghua and Bai Feng. These two people were extremely cruel. If the two of them knew that he did not even recognize the big boss, he would be finished. Even if it was not the two of them, if Xu Tiansheng found out, he would have to bear the consequences. The security guard could not help but break out in cold sweat. The colleagues around him also quickly distanced themselves from him. Coincidentally, Sima Zhenghua happened to walk out. When he saw Lin Fenge out just now and had not returned for a long time, he came to take a look. He did not expect a group of people to be gathered here. ¡°Second Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sima Zhenghua asked. The security guard did not know Lin Feng, but he knew Sima Zhenghua. Now that he saw that Sima Zhenghua actually called the other party Second Master Lin Feng, he directly sat on the ground. It was over! Seeing that it seemed to be Lin Feng¡¯s subordinate who arrived, Zhang Tao immediately told the other party what had happened. When Sima Zhenghua heard this, he looked at the security guard angrily. The other party actually made Second Master embarrass himself in public. It had to be known that everyone who came today was a big shot. Now that Second Master had made a fool of himself, how big of an impact would it have? Therefore, Sima Zhenghua said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to work in the future. In the future, I don¡¯t want to see you again in Linhai City.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the surroundings nodded secretly. It seemed that Lin Feng¡¯s subordinate had some methods. He had actually frightened his subordinate as soon as he appeared. He was probably not a simple person. However, they felt that Sima Zhenghua¡¯s punishment was not severe enough. As the saying went, if the master was humiliated, the subject would die. Now that the host had been humiliated, they felt that it was normal for Sima Zhenghua to take the security guard¡¯s life. Actually, Sima Zhenghua also thought so. However, so many important figures hade today, so it was not appropriate for him to make the other party pay with his life openly. However, the other party still had to receive the punishment he deserved. When the security guard heard that he only had to leave Linhai City, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, Chairman. Thank you, Big Boss.¡± At the side, Su Xiuxiu frowned. She had only entered the Divine Realm for less than a month, so she did not feel much about the difference in levels. However, now that she saw that the security guard was about to leave Linhai City because of his mistake and was even grateful for it, she subconsciously felt that this was not good. However, when she saw that everyone around her felt that it was normal, she could not help but say, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± Lin Feng looked at Su Xiuxiu in surprise. He was just about to tell Sima Zhenghua not to do this because he, Lin Feng, would not lose his temper at an ordinary person. Moreover, he did not show his face often and the other party did not recognize him. He could not me the other party. However, now that Su Xiuxiu had spoken, he wanted to hear what the other party was prepared to say. Seeing everyone look at her, Su Xiuxiu was a little timid. However, she gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°All he did was fail to recognize Second Master Lin and embarrassed him. I think it¡¯s already a little too much for you to fire him, but you still want to chase him out of Linhai City. Isn¡¯t this too unreasonable?¡± Everyone was very surprised when they heard this. Was an S level talent so innocent? It was undeniable that there were many people who were reasonable, but this difference in ss made them subconsciously ignore this. After all, reasoning was something only people of the same level could do. Perhaps they would sometimes be reasonable to people of the lower ss, but that was mostly on a whim. In this world, strength was the truth. Su Xiuxiu saw that the surrounding people were looking at her curiously and she retreated a little. She felt as if she was a new species on the blue that was being watched wantonly. Lin Feng could tell what Su Xiuxiu was thinking, so he patted her shoulder and said to Sima Zhenghua, ¡°There¡¯s no need to punish this security guard. I, Lin Feng, am not to the extent of being angry because of the actions of an ordinary person. I earn respect through my own hands, not through others.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s words were somewhat impolite. The others all observed Lin Feng¡¯s disdain to be angry with an ordinary person. Moreover, thetter half of the sentence even made them feel that Lin Feng was even a little arrogant. Therefore, many people sneered. However, Lin Feng was the second master of the Lin family, so they did not directly embarrass him. On the other hand, Su Xiuxiu felt that Lin Feng had only said this purely because he did not want the security guard to be punished. This made her involuntarily have a good impression of Lin Feng. When the security guard heard Lin Feng¡¯s words, he was immediately grateful. ¡°Thank you, Second Master. Thank you, Second Master.¡± Chapter 220 - 220 Reputation Is Earned (3) 220 Reputation Is Earned (3) ¡°Alright, hurry up and go to work,¡± Sima Zhenghua said. Lin Feng looked at Su Xiuxiu and realized that Su Xiuxiu was still looking at him as if she was looking at a fool. However, there was a hint of gratitude in her eyes. Lin Feng was somewhat speechless. Was his first impression that deep? The other party actually thought that he was mentally ill. If she knew that he was the Myriad Law King, she would probably be very excited. Lin Feng shook his head and prepared to return to the banquet hall. The auction was about to begin. Su Xiuxiu shouted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng looked at the other party. Was she apologizing to him? ¡°I embarrassed you just now. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Su Xiuxiu said softly. Lin Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small matter. Like I said, I earn respect through my own hands.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng brought Zhang Tao into the banquet hall. Su Xiuxiu watched the other party walk back and was somewhat puzzled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a lunatic. Why was he so crazy the first time I saw him?¡± Su Xiuxiu felt that Lin Feng was very strange. ¡°Could it be that he really has a mental illness that would sometimes act up?¡± Thinking of this, Su Xiuxiu was a little afraid. If Lin Feng had suddenly acted up just now, wouldn¡¯t it be very dangerous for her to be beside him? However, she also felt that Lin Feng was so pitiful. It was really not easy for him toe out and manage his career even though he had a mental illness. At the side, Zhou Changqing looked at Lin Feng and Zhang Tao who had walked into the banquet hall and fell into deep thought. This was because she realized that Lin Feng¡¯s back was so familiar. She must have seen him somewhere before. ¡°Where have I seen him before?¡± As for Zhang Tao, Zhou Changqing had just heard from Su Xiuxiu that Lin Feng was a student of Zhanzheng College, and Zhang Tao was also from Zhanzheng College. Therefore, she did not think too much about the two of them knowing each other. Zhou Changqing was very puzzled and decided to ask the other partyter, so she also walked into the banquet hall. Lin Feng had just walked back to the banquet hall when he attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Because of what had just happened, everyone knew that Lin Feng was Second Master Lin. However, for a moment, no one went forward to talk. These people were all waiting for someone to test Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked around at everyone and knew what they were thinking. He originally did not want to care about these people, but now, he felt that if he did not take out something, he would probably be obstructed from doing anything in the future. Therefore, he sneered and said to Zhang Tao beside him, ¡°Do you still remember what I just said?¡± When Zhang Tao saw so many experts staring at him and the others, he swallowed. He really did not expect there to be so many big shots here. Wasn¡¯t it an ordinary auction? What was going on? He had never seen so many experts in his life. Therefore, in the face of Lin Feng¡¯s question, he pretended to be calm and said, ¡°I remember, I remember. Boss, you said that you would earn respect through your own hands.¡± Lin Feng smiled and nodded. Zhang Tao was stunned. Boss, are you going to cause trouble? There are so many big shots here. It¡¯s not like in Peerless City. Zhang Tao¡¯s legs were a little weak. Although he knew that Lin Feng was the Myriad Law King, what about the other party? That was a group of gold and dark gold level experts. There were more than ten dark gold level experts on the other side, right? There were at least 30 to 40 gold level experts, right? He suddenly wondered if he had made the wrong choice ining to Linhai City today. He probably should havee on another day. Lin Feng smiled and looked at everyone. Just now, Zhang Tao¡¯s answer was not loud, but everyone heard it. They had originally nned to test Lin Feng. Now that Lin Feng had taken the initiative, they naturally wanted to see how Lin Feng would fight for respect. Su Xiuxiu, Zhou Changqing, and the others had just returned to the banquet hall. When they saw the current situation, they were all stunned. Su Xiuxiu wondered if Lin Feng¡¯s mental illness had acted up just now and if that was why he attracted so much attention. However, it had only been two to three minutes since she returned with him. Ye Ningxue felt that the atmosphere was not right, so she pulled Su Xiuxiu and silently retreated. Zhou Changqing looked at Lin Feng and felt that the person in front of her gradually ovepped with a certain figure in her mind. Coincidentally, at this moment, the announcement outside the banquet hall sounded again. ¡°War God Hall has arrived!¡± Chapter 221 - 221 Such a Young Late Dark Gold Rank Expert? (1) 221 Such a Young Late Dark Gold Rank Expert? (1) When he heard the news of the War God Hall¡¯s arrival, Lin Feng was overjoyed. He happened to need someone to establish his might. He did not expect the War God Hall toe. It was very timely. The surrounding people were also stunned. Before they came, they had all investigated Lin Feng and knew that he had some conflict with the War God Hall. Now, there were no signs of reconciliation between the two sides. Then, why was the War God Hall here at this time? However, since Lin Feng had a conflict with the War God Hall and the War God Hall had alsoe, they wanted to see how Lin Feng would deal with it. Soon, War God Yong Feng walked in. The moment he walked into the banquet hall, everyone looked over in unison, making War God Yong Feng stunned. What was the meaning of this? Why was everyone looking at him the moment he arrived? War God Yong Feng was somewhat confused. He knew many people present. They were all representatives of various factions or families. It was fine if there were one or two of them, but he could not afford to provoke so many people. Therefore, he cupped his hands and smiled. ¡°Hello, family heads!¡± Seeing him bow, some people also smiled in response. Then, everyone turned their gazes to Lin Feng, wanting to see what Lin Feng nned on doing. Seeing this, Lin Feng smiled and said to War God Yong Feng, ¡°You¡¯re the Hall Master of the War God Hall?¡± When War God Yong Feng heard this, he looked at Lin Feng and immediately recognized him. After all, the other party was someone who had a conflict with him. Even if he had not seen Lin Feng with his own eyes, he had seen Lin Feng¡¯s photo. This time, he came with the goal of reconciliation. When he saw Lin Feng speak, he naturally smiled and said, ¡°I believe you¡¯re Second Master Lin, right? You¡¯re indeed a talent and a dragon among men.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the hall master of the War God Hall. The hall master is my brother. Now that my brother has something to do and is out, he asked me to temporarily manage the War God Hall on his behalf.¡± Although War God Yong Feng was timid, he was not stupid. His words were quite refined. First, he praised Lin Feng. As the saying went, one should not hit a smiling person. This prevented Lin Feng from attacking immediately. Then, he mentioned War God Jiu Ying and expressed that he was not the only dark gold level expert in the War God Hall. If the other party really wanted to provoke him, the other party had to think twice. As soon as he said this, some people around him secretly nodded, especially some representatives of the families in the capital. This bureaucratic way of speaking was very simr to the style of the capital. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng ignored everything and directly said, ¡°I see. Some time ago, someone from your War God Hall caused trouble here and was killed by me. I believe you also know about that. Then are you here today to seek justice?¡± When War God Yong Feng heard this, he looked at Lin Feng with a fake smile. He discovered that Lin Feng was deliberately looking for trouble, and he quickly figured out the key point. Lin Feng had directly be the deputy head of the Department of Investigation Services. Presumably, many factions woulde to test him. This was the current situation. It was just that no one wanted to be the first toe out and test him. Now that the War God Hall had arrived, everyone knew that there was a conflict between the two sides. The first person to test Lin Feng was naturally the War God Hall. No wonder everyone looked at him the moment he entered. Thinking of this, War God Yong Feng was still unmoved. Did these people think he was stupid? Lin Feng was now Second Master Lin, a diamond level family. Was the other party that easy to deal with? He would not be the first to test Lin Feng. Therefore, he smiled and said, ¡°Second Master Lin, you¡¯re wrong. The person who caused trouble at Second Master Lin¡¯s ce previouslypletely deserved it. He didn¡¯t respect the experts and really deserved to die! I came today to specially apologize to Second Master Lin.¡± Lin Feng looked at War God Yong Feng and was somewhat speechless. (I¡¯m already looking for trouble, but you¡¯re still so calm? Can¡¯t you have the dignity of a dark gold level expert?) If the person who came was War God Jiu Ying, he would probably have already fought with the other party, right? Lin Feng snorted. ¡°Apologize? Then how do you n to apologize?¡± Lin Feng continued to find trouble. He did not believe that War God Yong Feng did not have a temper. As expected, War God Yong Feng was stunned. ¡®How should I apologize? Do you want me to kneel down and apologize to you? Don¡¯t go too far, kid!¡¯ Although War God Yong Feng was a little indignant, he still smiled and said, ¡°I wonder how Second Master Lin wants me to apologize? If it¡¯s something I can do, I¡¯ll definitely do it. After all, my brother handed the War God Hall to me. I don¡¯t want there to be any irreconcble conflict between the two sides.¡± When he said this, he was already a little humiliated. It was already very difficult to imagine that a dark gold level expert like him would actually bow down to a gold level junior. Lin Feng sneered. ¡°Of course it¡¯s something you can do. You just have to kneel and apologize.¡± As soon as Lin Feng said this, everyone was in an uproar. Kneel and apologize. This was already an insult. Moreover, the other party was a gold level expert. He actually dared to ask a dark gold level expert to kneel and apologize. Was this the courage given to him by the Lin family? ¡°Second Master Lin, isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡± Someone said. ¡°That¡¯s right, Second Master Lin. War God Yong Feng is an expert after all. It¡¯s indeed too much to make him kneel and apologize.¡± At this moment, Lin Feng seemed to have angered everyone. Many people looked at Lin Feng with unfriendly gazes. However, Su Xiuxiu looked at Lin Feng with pity and fear. ¡°Is his illness acting up? How pitiful. He provoked so many people. He¡¯s going to be finished, right?¡± Su Xiuxiu thought. Zhou Changqing also frowned and looked at Lin Feng. He knew that Lin Feng had been appointed by her grandfather to be the deputy minister of the Department of Investigation Services. However, could such a person really do this position well? Chapter 222 - 222 Such a Young Late Dark Gold Rank Expert? (2) 222 Such a Young Late Dark Gold Rank Expert? (2) As for Sima Zhenghua, Xu Tiansheng, and the others beside Lin Feng, they were somewhat nervous, afraid that someone would suddenly attack. After all, there were too many experts present. Only Bai Feng looked at Lin Feng with admiration. This aura of bing enemies with everyone in the world was too attractive to her. Facing everyone¡¯s condemnation, Lin Feng sneered like a viin. These people seemed to be denouncing him, but they were actually adding fuel to the fire. They were afraid that War God Yong Feng would not dare to attack. After all, with them denouncing Lin Feng, War God Yong Feng might feel that he was being backed and might be bolder. He looked at War God Yong Feng. ¡°Sir, can you fulfill this condition?¡± War God Yong Feng¡¯s face was ashen. The other party actually wanted him to kneel and apologize? If he could do this, he would probably be mocked by others in the future. Then his dark gold level would be a joke! Hearing the surrounding people denounce Lin Feng, War God Yong Feng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Second Master Lin, do you really go to such lengths?¡± Lin Feng shook his head and said disdainfully, ¡°So what? Do you dare to attack?¡± War God Yong Feng said angrily, ¡°Alright, you forced me to attack!¡± At this moment, if he still did not attack, he would not be worthy of being a dark gold level expert. Moreover, so many people in the surroundings wanted to test Lin Feng. So what if he had to be the first one to test the other party? At most, he would hide back in the War God Hall. Could the Lin family destroy the War God Hall? Moreover, if he killed Lin Feng here, it might also suit some people¡¯s wishes. Although he might be thrown out to appease the Lin family¡¯s anger, it was not a bad thing for the development of the War God Hall. War God Yong Feng also knew the situation of the War God Hall. There were many things that needed to be hidden. If a person like Lin Feng was really allowed to sit firmly as the deputy minister of the Department of Investigation Services, the future War God Hall would definitely have a hard time. As long as he killed Lin Feng, his brother and the higher-ups might do their best to protect him. He would be making a great contribution. Therefore, War God Yong Feng used a skill the moment he attacked. As a dark gold level mage expert, he had 20,000 free attributes. However, he was timid by nature and allocated 12,000 attributes to his health and defense. Only 8,000 attributes were added to his magic attack. However, even so, after activating his skill, the damage of the skill had almost reached 10,000. He did not believe that Lin Feng would be able to fully take on his skill. In an instant, a gray beam of light shot towards Lin Feng. Sima Zhenghua and Xu Tiansheng¡¯s expressions changed drastically, but Bai Feng was very excited. The surrounding people also retreated a lot. They had waited for so long. Now, the other party finally attacked. When Su Xiuxiu and Ye Ningxue saw War God Yong Feng attack, their faces instantly turned pale. Was this the might of a dark gold level expert? They felt so insignificant in front of that gray beam of light. They had no doubt that if they faced that beam of light, they would probably be instantly killed. After all, they had not even reached the bronze level. This difference was more than ten times! Zhou Changqing frowned slightly. She also wanted to see what ability Lin Feng, who had forced War God Yong Feng to attack angrily, had. Although she had already reached the peak of the silver level, she could not withstand War God Yong Feng¡¯s skill. After all, the difference between the two sides was tworge levels. It was not so easy to make up for. Just as everyone was prepared to see how Lin Feng would receive War God Yong Feng¡¯s skill, Lin Feng actually only threw a punch and had no intention of using his skill at all. This scene stunned everyone. ¡°Idiot, he actually wants to use an ordinary attack to block the skill of a dark gold level expert. Who does he think he is? A diamond level expert?¡± ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s indeed just a profligate son. He doesn¡¯t even know the difference in level. No wonder he got together with someone like Chen Jinwu.¡± ¡°What if he dies here?¡± ¡°So what if he dies? He provoked War God Yong Feng himself. Could it be that the Lin family still dares to vent their anger on us?¡± Everyone teased openly. Although they were afraid of Lin Qinglong of the Lin family, there were so many people here now. They were not afraid that Lin Qinglong would vent his anger on them. If Lin Feng really died here, it would be exactly what they wanted. A brat who had appeared out of nowhere actually wanted to be the deputy minister of the Department of Investigation Services. How ridiculous. At the side, Chen Jinwu¡¯s expression was dark. Why did they drag him into this? Did he provoke them? The representative of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion was in the crowd. He looked to be in histe twenties, but he was a dark gold level expert. He did not say anything and instead looked at Lin Feng with interest. He did not believe that Lin Feng would be so stupid. Even if he was a profligate son, it was impossible for him not to know the difference in level, right? Moreover, he saw something very familiar from Lin Feng. It was the pride of a genius that he often saw in the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. It was not only the people from the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. An old man from the Li family of the Northern Azure Mountain also narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Feng. He sensed a familiar feeling from Lin Feng. In the blink of an eye, War God Yong Feng¡¯s skill hit Lin Feng. Everyone retreated very far, afraid that the aftershock of the battle would affect them. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the terrifying air wave attack they were expecting did note. There was not even a sound. What was going on? Everyone focused their gazes and saw that Lin Feng was still in the posture of swinging his fist. However, the skill beam shot out by War God Yong Feng had already disappeared. Only a few wisps of white smoke emitted from Lin Feng¡¯s fist, indicating that War God Yong Feng¡¯s skill had indeed hit. At this moment, the entire banquet hall was silent. ¡°Impossible!¡± War God Yong Feng suddenly shouted. How could his skill be blocked by an ordinary attack? He was a dark gold level expert. ¡°What happened? Why isn¡¯t there any movement at all?¡± ¡°He¡­ he caught War God Yong Feng¡¯s skill with his fist?¡± ¡°How is this possible? That¡¯s the skill of a dark gold level expert. Even if War God Yong Feng has just stepped into the dark gold level, his attack is not something a gold level expert can block, right?¡± ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s not at the gold level?¡± Everyone took a deep breath and were shocked. ... If Lin Feng could use ordinary attacks to receive War God Yong Feng¡¯s skill, did that mean that Lin Feng could also receive their skills? It had to be known that the strongest among them was only at the dark gold level. However, how was this possible? To block the skill of a dark gold expert with an ordinary attack, one had to be at least at thete dark gold or diamond level. However, how old was Lin Feng? He was not even 20 years old. How could he be ate-stage dark gold level expert at such a young age? Everyone could not breathe properly. Previously, they were polite to Lin Feng because of the Lin family. After all, Lin Feng was only a gold level junior. They were not that respectful towards him. However, if Lin Feng was really at thete dark gold level, it would be different. Would ate dark gold level expert who was not even 20 years old be far away from reaching the diamond level? It was not even impossible for him to be a star level or king level expert. Thinking of this, everyone looked at Lin Feng hesitantly. Seeing everyone¡¯s shock, Lin Feng sneered. Then, he looked at War God Yong Feng. ¡°Since you¡¯ve attacked, it¡¯s my turn next.¡± As he spoke, he directly rushed towards War God Yong Feng. War God Yong Feng was originally still in shock when Lin Feng used an ordinary attack to block his skill. He was alreadypletely stunned. At this moment, seeing Lin Feng rush over, he was even more terrified and hurriedly activated his skill again. ¡°Great Heaven Creation Palm!¡± ... Lin Feng shouted in a low voice and pped War God Yong Feng with a thirty-feet-long palm of light. Seeing this, War God Yong Feng hurriedly used his skill beam to attack the light palm. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the skill beam was actually directly scattered by the light palm. Not only that, but the light palm still continued to p towards War God Yong Feng without decreasing its momentum. BANG! With a palm, War God Yong Feng was directly pped out of the banquet hall. The ss of the French window instantly scattered to the ground, and War God Yong Feng also fell from the tall building of the hotel. This scene shocked everyone even more. ¡°Did War God Yong Feng just die?¡± Chapter 223 - 223 They’re All Good Tools (1) 223 They¡¯re All Good Tools (1) At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Feng with fear. It had only been a moment since Lin Feng fought War God Yong Feng, but Lin Feng had been suppressing the other party the entire time. In just a short moment, a dark gold level expert was suppressed. How could they not be afraid? The strongest among them was only at the dark gold level. Su Xiuxiu looked at Lin Feng with shock. She did not expect her ssmate to be so strong. !! That was a dark gold level expert. Even a dark gold level expert could not defeat Lin Feng. Bai Feng looked at Lin Feng with her beautiful eyes. The man she had taken a fancy to was indeed powerful. At this moment, someone said, ¡°War God Yong Feng is dead.¡± Everyone was even more shocked. The representative of such arge faction had died just like that? Lin Feng nced at everyone and ignored them. He directly flew down towards the ss gap that War God Yong Feng had shattered and arrived beside War God Yong Feng, who was lying on the ground. At this moment, outside the hotel, the group of ordinary people were also extremely terrified and distanced themselves from War God Yong Feng. Lin Feng saw that the security guard who had stopped him just now was also standing at the side and looking at War God Yong Feng with a pale face. When he saw Lin Feng arrive, he still did not recover. Lin Feng ignored everyone and looked at War God Yong Feng. The other party was not dead yet. As expected of a dark gold level expert. He had an integrated dual attack in his current skill. Even if it was only the Heavenly Creation Palm, it still had as much as 20,000 damage. However, although War God Yong Feng was not dead, he was already on the verge of dying. When War God Yong Feng saw Lin Feng standing beside him, he kept bleeding and said, ¡°My¡­ my brother won¡¯t let you off.¡± Lin Feng sneered and squatted down to whisper to him, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for War God Jiu Ying toe. Remember, you must mention me to your brother. You better make sure hees.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng took off an equipment on War God Yong Feng. This was a gold level armor. The reason why War God Yong Feng was still alive after being pped by Lin Feng and falling from a high altitude waspletely because of this gold equipment. Lin Feng ignored War God Yong Feng¡¯s murderous gaze and plundered everything on him. This scene happened to be seen by everyone who rushed down. However, no one said anything because Lin Feng¡¯s strength had exceeded their imagination. With such a young expert in the Lin family, the structure of the future aristocratic families would probably change. After Lin Feng finished plundering the equipment, he thought to himself, ¡°Poor guy.¡± The dark gold War God Yong Feng actually only had one gold armor and two silver equipment. This made Lin Feng somewhat dispirited. ¡°Xu Tiansheng,¡± Lin Feng called out. ¡°There are a few additional equipment I want to add to the auction at thest minute. Take them and auction them together.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng handed the equipment he had plundered to Xu Tiansheng. He really did not care about these equipment. When everyone saw Lin Feng openly auction War God Yong Feng¡¯s equipment, they still did not say anything. They were all thinking about how to build a good rtionship with Lin Feng. That¡¯s right. Now that they had also probed Lin Feng¡¯s background, they naturally had to build a good rtionship with such an expert. As for War God Yong Feng, what did it have to do with them? After Lin Feng handed the equipment to Xu Tiansheng, he said to some small fries from the War God Hall, ¡°Bring him back. If you stall any longer, he¡¯ll really die. If War God Jiu Ying returns and wants to find trouble with me, I¡¯ll be waiting at any time.¡± He would not let War God Yong Feng really die here. Although he really wanted to kill the other party, it was not appropriate to kill the other party today. When the few members of the War God Hall heard this, they walked over shakily and carried War God Yong Feng away. After Lin Feng saw them leave, he smiled and said, ¡°War God Yong Feng has already been punished by me for causing trouble here. Everyone, did you get a good look?¡± When everyone heard this, they were stunned. Then, they reacted and someone immediately agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. War God Yong Feng actually came to cause trouble. He¡¯s really ignorant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Second Master Lin punished him well. My Mo family hates such people the most.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My Yu family can¡¯t stand such people either.¡± ¡°Second Master Lin, don¡¯t worry. If the War God Halles to cause trouble because of this, we¡¯ll all stand on your side.¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s agreement, Lin Feng smiled, but he did not take it to heart. ¡®What do you mean by definitely on my side? At that time, a bunch of you wille out to deal with me, right?¡¯ However, he did not care. At the very least, he had done a good job establishing his might. In the crowd, Zhou Changqing looked at Lin Feng and increasingly felt that he resembled a certain figure. This boldness and ruthlessness towards the people from the War God Hall were too simr to that person. The old man from the Li family of the Northern Azure Mountain also narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Feng. Now, he very much suspected that Lin Feng was that person, but he could not be sure. Seeing that everyone gradually quieted down, Lin Feng said, ¡°In that case, thank you, everyone. Now that almost everyone is here, let¡¯s prepare to start our auction.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely buy a few more equipment at Second Master Lin¡¯s auction.¡± ¡°I want to buy a few too. Coincidentally, a few juniors in my family are short of equipment. I¡¯ll buy them from Second Master Lin.¡± Lin Feng chatted with everyone and returned to the hotel, as if nothing had happened just now. After everyone sat down at the auction, Lin Feng finally rxed. Zhang Tao walked over and sat beside Lin Feng. He said excitedly, ¡°Boss, you were too strong just now. You suppressed a dark gold level expert with just one hand. You¡¯re really too powerful.¡± Chapter 224 - 224 They’re All Good Tools (2) 224 They¡¯re All Good Tools (2) Lin Feng smiled and did not answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you going to ss?¡± Zhang Tao replied, ¡°I¡¯m from the student union. It¡¯s not easy for me to apply for leave. After all, I heard that you¡¯ve established your foundation in Linhai City. I came to work for you.¡± ¡°You want to work for me?¡± Lin Feng looked at Zhang Tao. In his previous life, Zhang Tao had finally be a general of the Qin family. If Zhang Tao worked for him now, would it affect some things in the future? Lin Feng had already sensed the butterfly effect from his transmigration. Su Xiuxiu¡¯s S level talent, his background, and Zhou Weiming¡¯s spectacr death had already made his current life different from his previous life. Zhang Tao nodded. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want me? We¡¯ve been through life and death together. I don¡¯t ask for anything. I don¡¯t care about my sry. As long as I have something to eat and can keep leveling up, it¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to work for me, but you have to think carefully. It might be very dangerous for you to work for me. You also know what kind of enemies I¡¯m facing.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Zhang Tao was silent for a moment. Just as Lin Feng had said, he was facing high-level enemies. Zhang Tao¡¯s current strength was really not enough. Perhaps he would be instantly killed by them. Seeing that he was silent, Lin Feng did not disturb him. The other party had to think this through. In his previous life, Zhang Tao had finally be a king level expert. Although he was not much now, the other party had potential. Lin Feng also wanted to ept Zhang Tao. As for the butterfly effect, he would think about it when the time came. As long as he was strong enough, what ident could he not resolve? A momentter, Zhang Tao heaved a sigh of relief and asked Lin Feng, ¡°Boss, if I follow you, can I be stronger? Strong like you?¡± Lin Feng rolled his eyes at the other party. ¡°What nonsense are you thinking? You want to be as strong as me? I¡¯m special, understand?¡± Zhang Tao chuckled. ¡°I know, I know.¡± ¡°However, I can guarantee that you can quickly be stronger. I don¡¯t dare to say anything about the epic level or the divine level, but I can guarantee you the diamond level,¡± Lin Feng said. In the end, he did not guarantee too much. Although Zhang Tao had finally be a king level expert in his previous life, it was his previous life. Now that he had transmigrated back, anything could happen. Therefore, Lin Feng could not guarantee that it would be the same as in his previous life. However, Lin Feng was still confident in the other party reaching the diamond level. When Zhang Tao heard this, his eyes widened. He thought that Lin Feng would at most say dark gold level. He knew his own situation. His talent waspletelycking. If he leveled up himself, no matter how hard he worked, he would probably only reach the peak of the gold level. However, Lin Feng actually promised him the diamond level (lv500). That was the diamond level. Even Lin Qinglong was only at the diamond level, right? However, look at the Lin family. Just because of Lin Qinglong, they could be said to have shocking power. Seeing that Zhang Tao was in a daze, Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Why? Are you not satisfied?¡± Zhang Tao hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, no, no. I just don¡¯t dare to imagine it. It¡¯s the diamond level.¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°Alright, as long as you work hard, you will be able to go beyond diamond level. Even king level and epic level are possible.¡± When Zhang Tao heard this, he was even more shocked and speechless. After a long time, he said, ¡°Boss, are you serious?¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Lin Feng asked. Zhang Tao took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, Boss, I believe you. As long as you help me reach the diamond level, no, the dark gold level, my life is yours. If you want me to go east, I won¡¯t go west!¡± Looking at the serious Zhang Tao, Lin Feng nodded. The reason why he epted Zhang Tao now was actually because he had his considerations. Now that he had already begun to appear with his true identity and had an open conflict with the War God Hall, he had to start nurturing his team. Not to mention dealing with the evil sects, it was impossible for him to clean up the entire War God Hall alone. In that case, the nurturing of the team had to begin now. Zhang Tao was trustworthy, and Sima Zhenghua and the others still needed more consideration. In addition, he had to find some more people. That senior brother of his was really too much. The other party wanted him to be a deputy minister, but the other party did not even give him a subordinate. Wouldn¡¯t he just be a lonemander then? Thinking of this, Lin Feng said to Zhang Tao, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. Why would I want your life?¡± Zhang Tao chuckled. Then, Lin Feng said solemnly, ¡°However, Zhang Tao, you have to remember this. You know my identity, and what I want to deal with now is mainly the evil sect. If you dare to betray me, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± It was better to say some things as soon as possible. It was true that he had given Zhang Tao a big promise. However, it was also necessary for there to be punishments. When Zhang Tao heard this, he nodded affirmatively. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I know what¡¯s at stake.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Feng then did not say anything else. The two of them began to focus on the auction. The auction was filled with ordinary equipment, but the representatives of therge factions who were bidding were very enthusiastic, especially when it came to War God Yong Feng¡¯s gold equipment. There were even several people bidding at the same time. It was unknown what they were thinking. Although Lin Feng was watching the auction, his attention was not on it. He was thinking about what had just happened. If he wanted to nurture a team, where should he recruit people? If he was directly recruiting students from Zhanzheng College to nurture himself, he naturally did not have to worry too much about the trust level. However, that would take time. Now that he was in such a mess with the War God Hall, it was unknown when a fight would suddenly break out. Recruiting people from society? Then he could notpletely trust them. After all, there were good and bad manifesters in society. Moreover, most of them were inferior to the students of Zhanzheng College. Lin Feng was somewhat vexed. Zhou Tiansheng did not give him any subordinates, so he was really in trouble now. At this moment, the young man from the Heaven Hunting Pavilion walked over. ¡°Second Master Lin, can we talk?¡± When Lin Feng saw that the other party was from the Heaven Hunting Pavilion, his eyes immediately lit up. That¡¯s right. Most of the people from the Heaven Hunting Pavilion were geniuses and had strength. As for the trust problem, he just had to not reveal too much to them. In any case, the group of people from the Heaven Hunting Pavilion were all proud and arrogant. They only wanted to level up all day. It was not a problem for him to give them some benefits and get them to help him deal with the War God Hall. Then, he would slowly find people from Zhanzheng College and nurture a true team. Wouldn¡¯t that be fine? Thinking of this, Lin Feng looked at the other party with an even brighter gaze. ¡°Of course.¡± When the person from the Heaven Hunting Pavilion heard this, he smiled and prepared to sit beside Lin Feng. However, for some reason, the way Lin Feng looked at him made him somewhat ufortable. However, he clearly felt that Lin Feng did not have any ill intentions. Was it an illusion? The person from the Heaven Hunting Pavilion shook his head and said to Lin Feng, ¡°Second Master Lin, my name is Li Zongxuan and I¡¯m a member of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. Seeing that Second Master Lin is so powerful, I want to invite Second Master Lin to join my Heaven Hunting Pavilion. I wonder if Second Master Lin is willing?¡± ... When Lin Feng heard this, he was even more delighted. When he was the Myriad Law King, because he had to hide his identity, he did not join any faction. But now, he could not wait to join the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. In his opinion, the geniuses of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion were all good tools. Therefore, Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve long heard of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. It¡¯s said that the members of the pavilion are all dragons and phoenixes among men. Now that I¡¯ve seen Young Master Li, I feel that you¡¯re even more extraordinary. It¡¯s really an honor to be able to join the Heaven Hunting Pavilion.¡± When Li Zongxuan heard this, he was somewhat stunned. It was true that he wanted to invite Lin Feng to join the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. After all, he would naturally invite such a young expert. He originally thought that as the deputy head of the Department of Investigation Services, Lin Feng would not join. After all, it was really unreasonable for such a big official to join a guild. He was already prepared to be rejected by Lin Feng. Who knew that Lin Feng would actually say such a thing? ¡°Second Master Lin, are you agreeing?¡± Li Zongxuan asked uncertainly. Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Of course I agree. I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ve long wanted to join the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. Since Young Master Li invited me, I naturally have to join. Why? Is Young Master Li not weing me to join now?¡± Lin Feng said with a smile. The way he looked at Li Zongxuan became even more friendly. He felt that Li Zongxuan was really a good person and had helped him solve a problem. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s best if Second Master Lin is willing to join,¡± Li Zongxuan said. For some reason, when Li Zongxuan looked at Lin Feng now, he felt that not only did the other party¡¯s gaze make him ufortable, but the other party¡¯s smile even made his hair stand on end. ... Chapter 225 - 225 It’s Really You? (1) 225 It¡¯s Really You? (1) Lin Feng and Li Zongxuan chatted for a while. Li Zongxuan said that he would bring Lin Feng to the Heaven Hunting Pavilion after some time to make Lin Feng¡¯s identity official before leaving. Lin Feng naturally agreed. After all, he needed the geniuses of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion to be his tools. He naturally had to go to the headquarters of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. After Li Zongxuan left, Zhang Tao said excitedly, ¡°Boss, you actually joined the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. That¡¯s the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. Only geniuses get epted.¡± ¡°Am I not talented enough?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously. !! ¡°Of course not.¡± Zhang Tao said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s just that I remember that they also invited you previously, Boss. I remember that you rejected them at that time.¡± ¡°At that time, I was the Myriad Law King and couldn¡¯t expose my identity. Of course I had to refuse.¡± Lin Feng exined. Zhang Tao clearly did not think of this. After hearing Lin Feng¡¯s exnation, he nodded. ¡°I see. Boss, can you bring me along when you go to the Heaven Hunting Pavilion?¡± Looking at Zhang Tao¡¯s excited eyes, Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Sure. He didn¡¯t say that I couldn¡¯t bring anyone along.¡± Zhang Tao was even happier. Then, he discussed all kinds of interesting things with Lin Feng. After the auction ended, the representatives of thoserge factions smiled and bade farewell to Lin Feng. Many people even said that they wanted to cooperate with Lin Feng. In any case, it was all kinds of ttery. Lin Feng also smiled and dealt with them. However, if he really believed them, he would really be a fool. After the auction ended and the representatives of the variousrge factions left, the news of Lin Feng forcefully suppressing War God Yong Feng also spread. ¡°Lin Feng is actually so powerful? Why haven¡¯t I heard of such a young expert before?¡± ¡°I suspect that the Lin family has long been secretly nurturing Lin Feng. Otherwise, why has this person always been unknown?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This must be a scheme of the Lin family. Lin Feng quietly developed in the north. Then, the Lin family suddenly acknowledged him. They say that there¡¯s no scheme but I definitely don¡¯t believe it.¡± Thoserge factions had all kinds of guesses, but no one suspected that Lin Feng was rted to the Myriad Law King. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s identity as the second master of the Lin family yed a key concealment role. Of course, although the old man from the Li family of the Northern Azure Mountain was suspicious, he surprisingly did not make a sound. It was unknown what his motive was. When War God Jiu Ying, who was far away in Japan, received the news, he was furious and prepared to return to his country. He did not expect such a thing to happen not long after he left. His younger brother was actually crippled by someone, and the War God Hall was actually deliberately targeted. He really could not tolerate this. ¡°Jiu Ying, are you going back?¡± An old man asked War God Jiu Ying. If Lin Feng was here and heard this voice, he would be able to tell that this person was the person who had saved the War God Jiu Ying in Tianfeng City. The aura fluctuation on the old man¡¯s body was shockingly at the star level! When War God Jiu Ying heard this, he restrained his anger and cupped his hands at the old man. ¡°My brother is suppressed and the War God Hall is also being targeted. I can¡¯t take this lying down.¡± Although War God Jiu Ying was very respectful to the old man, his words were still filled with anger. ¡°Hmph! So what if you go back? Can you deal with the Lin family? Lin Qinglong is a peak star level expert. Even I don¡¯t dare to say that I can definitely defeat him,¡± the old man said. ¡°Moreover, if you go back now and our n is exposed because of this, can you bear the responsibility?¡± When War God Jiu Ying heard this, his expression changed. This time, apart from making himself stronger, he also participated in a meeting and learned of a huge n. At least three star level experts had been mobilized for this n. If the matter was exposed because of him, he really could not bear the responsibility. However, War God Jiu Ying did not give up. ¡°Elder, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t let the n be exposed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. I won¡¯t let you go back now. You can only go back after weplete this matter.¡± The old man said indifferently. When War God Jiu Ying heard this, his eyes turned red. He suppressed the anger in his heart. He wanted to return, but he knew that if the person in front of him did not agree, he would not be able to return at all. ¡°Yes.¡± War God Jiu Ying could onlypromise and say, ¡°Then Elder, can you bring my younger brother here? I¡¯m afraid that he will continue to be targeted by the Lin family in the Dragon Country.¡± The old man nced at War God Jiu Ying. ¡°I don¡¯t want any possibility of affecting the n, so I can¡¯t agree to your request.¡± War God Jiu Ying suddenly raised his head and looked at the old man with hatred. The old man sneered, ¡°Why? Do you want to fight me? If I hadn¡¯t saved you in Tianfeng City, you would have already died!¡± ¡°You¡¯d better think carefully. If you really affect that n, not only will you and your brother die, but everyone rted to you will also die!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, War God Jiu Ying¡¯s heart tightened. Then, he silently lowered his head. ¡°Thank you for your warning, Elder.¡± The old man snorted and turned to leave. He was not worried that War God Jiu Ying would secretly escape because that would be courting death. War God Jiu Ying watched the old man leave. Blood kept dripping to the ground from his clenched fists, but he did not feel anything. ¡­ Linhai City, the 66th floor of the Tiansheng Group. Xu Tiansheng reported the gains of this auction to Lin Feng. The items sold at the entire auction had earned them more than 15 billion yuan, nearly 20 billion yuan. Other than the few gold equipment Chen Jinwu had brought for auction, the rest were also sold for almost 15 billion. It was almostparable to the money Lin Feng had on him. Chapter 226 - 226 It’s Really You? (2) 226 It¡¯s Really You? (2) After hearing Xu Tiansheng¡¯s report, Lin Feng said indifferently, ¡°Use this money to develop.¡± Xu Tiansheng was shocked when he heard this. ¡°Second Master, you don¡¯t want this money?¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°Why would I need it?¡± Xu Tiansheng took a deep breath. These equipment were all taken out by Lin Feng. Since he had obtained them from the auction, he naturally should give them to Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng actually did not want them? This was 15 billion. In the past, his Tiansheng Group could not even earn it in ten years, but Lin Feng actually did not want it? Lin Feng looked at Sima Zhenghua. ¡°Take a portion of this money and use it to develop the intelligence system. You have to do your best to find information about the evil sect. Now that I¡¯m already the deputy minister of the Department of Investigation Services, no one will say anything when I do these things.¡± Sima Zhenghua was shocked when he heard this and hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What about the War God Hall?¡± He asked again. ¡°Keep a close eye on them. You must find evidence that show that they are rted to the evil sect,¡± Lin Feng said. As soon as these words were spoken, the few of them were stunned. Actually, all along, they had been very curious why Lin Feng had targeted the War God Hall several times, but they did not dare to ask. Now that Lin Feng wanted them to find evidence of the War God Hall colluding with the evil sect, they all had their own thoughts. Xu Tiansheng believed that Lin Feng only wanted to nder the War God Hall. After all, he knew Lin Feng¡¯s identity as the Myriad Law King and knew that the other party had long been targeting the War God Hall. Now that he had the power, he naturally had topletely destroy the War God Hall. He felt that Lin Feng was a formidable character. Sima Zhenghua believed that the War God Hall was really colluding with the evil sect. After all, he believed that Lin Feng would not act like this without reason. However, he was somewhat puzzled as to how Lin Feng knew about this. Bai Feng looked at Lin Feng with admiration. She only felt that no matter what Lin Feng did, he was right. Even if he was doing something wrong, he was still right. This was it was said that when a woman went crazy, it was the most terrifying. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it then,¡± Lin Feng said. Then, everyone dispersed. Now that the matters in Linhai City were almost settled, Lin Feng prepared to return to school and ask about the new student exchangepetition. However, he did not know if he could still participate in the new student exchangepetition after causing such amotion. ¡°If I participate, won¡¯t it be a little unfair to the other contestants?¡± Lin Feng thought and then rejected this idea. ¡°No, I¡¯m also a new student. I¡¯m not even at the bronze level yet.¡± If Zhou Tiansheng or Chu Kuangren found out about his thoughts, they would definitely scold him for being shameless. ¡°Second Master, have some tea.¡± Bai Feng came over with a cup of tea. Lin Feng looked at Bai Feng strangely. ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet?¡± Bai Feng smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it more convenient for me to serve Second Master here?¡± Lin Feng shook his head and smiled. ¡°Do you really treat me as your master? It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t need anyone to serve me.¡± However, although he said this, he still took a sip of tea. Bai Feng was delighted to see Lin Feng drink the tea. ¡°How can that do? You¡¯re the second master of the Lin family. How can you not be served?¡± Lin Feng put down his teacup. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Go and rest. I have to return to the capital tomorrow.¡± With that said, Lin Feng stood up and directly flew towards the hotel. It was convenient to be able to fly. Seeing Lin Feng leave, Bai Feng was about to call out to him, but she did not know what reason to use. When she could no longer see Lin Feng, Bai Feng became a little anxious. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Why did he leave? The medicine hasn¡¯t taken effect yet.¡± Bai Feng took out a white porcin bottle with the words ¡°Spring Wee Powder¡± written on it. This was a special medicine that Bai Feng had painstakingly obtained. As for the effect, it was naturally an aphrodisiac. It was said that this Spring Wee Powder was used by experts from another world. Even diamond level experts could not resist its effect after consuming it. The reason why Bai Feng drugged Lin Feng was naturally to take him down. She felt that it was really a pity if she could not obtain such a powerful man. However, she did not expect that after Lin Feng drank the tea, he would directly leave before the medicine took effect. ¡°If I¡¯m not around when the medicine takes effect, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of effort?¡± Bai Feng said. Then, she hurriedly went downstairs and hurriedly drove towards Lin Feng¡¯s hotel. When Lin Feng returned to the hotel, he felt a little hot, so he took a sip of water. However, for some reason, the more he drank, the thirstier he became. Even now, he did not expect Bai Feng to drug him. Although he had powerful mental strength, Bai Feng did not have any ill intentions when she drugged him, so he did not sense it. At this moment, the doorbell rang. Standing outside the door was Zhou Changqing. During the day, she felt that Lin Feng was somewhat familiar. Later on, she thought for a long time and decided to go and ask Lin Feng personally. After all, what if the other party was really that person? ¡°If he¡¯s really that person, what should I say?¡± Zhou Changqing thought. Then, she shook her head. It was still uncertain whether Lin Feng was that person. Just as she was letting one¡¯s imagination run wild, the door of the room opened. What greeted Zhou Changqing¡¯s eyes was Lin Feng¡¯s red face and dazed eyes. Zhou Changqing was shocked by Lin Feng¡¯s appearance. ¡°Second Master Lin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Changqing asked nervously. ... Unexpectedly, Lin Feng did not answer at all. He directly grabbed her by the waist and carried her into the room. Then, he closed the door with a bang. The moment Zhou Changqing was picked up by the waist, she instantly recalled a familiar feeling. It seemed that the Myriad Law King had also hugged her like this outside Peerless City, but she had fainted at that time. Chapter 227 - 227 It’s Really You? (3) 227 It¡¯s Really You? (3) However, before Zhou Changqing could think too much, she reacted. There was something wrong with Lin Feng¡¯s current condition. ¡°Second Master Lin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Changqing shouted. Lin Feng ignored her. At this moment, his mind waspletely in a mess. He could not even hear what Zhou Changqing was saying. Lin Feng dropped Zhou Changqing on the bed and actually began to take off her clothes. !! If Zhou Changqing still did not know the situation now, she would really be an idiot. However, she could not understand. She was clearly disguised as a man. Her current appearance was clearly that of a man. Why was he looking for her when he was in heat? ¡°Second Master Lin, I¡¯m from the Zhou family. If you dare to touch me, the Zhou family won¡¯t let you off. I guarantee that even the Lin family won¡¯t be able to protect you,¡± Zhou Changqing threatened. Lin Feng did not stop at all. He was in a daze and could not even take off his clothes. However, Lin Feng was powerful. He directly tore apart his clothes and instantly became naked. Seeing this scene, Zhou Changqing shouted. At this moment, Bai Feng pushed open the door and rushed in. When he saw the naked Lin Feng, her eyes instantly lit up. However, when she saw Zhou Changqing on the bed, she was immediately stunned. ¡°Why is it a man?¡± Seeing that someone hade and seemed to be Lin Feng¡¯s subordinate, Zhou Changqing was about to call for help when Lin Feng turned around. Lin Feng waved his hand and Bai Feng was directly sent flying. With a bang, the door even closed. Bai Feng, who was sent out, only scratched her skin and was not injured much. However, she was stunned on the spot. ¡°Lin Feng, you bastard. You would f*cking rather touch a man than me!¡± As she spoke, Bai Feng knocked on the door angrily. In the room, Zhou Changqing naturally heard Bai Feng¡¯s words and looked at Lin Feng¡¯s situation in front of her. She immediately reacted. Lin Feng had been drugged. Zhou Changqing naturally knew how to treat the person who had been drugged. She immediately released her mental strength and it surged towards Lin Feng¡¯s head. Although she could not guarantee that she would definitely be able to save Lin Feng and might even turn the other party into an idiot, it was better for the other party to be an idiot than for her to be tainted. Unfortunately, although Lin Feng was unconscious now, his battle instinct was still there. When Zhou Changqing¡¯s mental strength surged over, Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength instinctively surged out. As soon as their mental strength collided, Zhou Changqing¡¯s face immediately turned pale. Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength was too strong. Moreover, his mental strength had undergone a qualitative change. How could Zhou Changqing be his match? Not only that, but the surging of mental strength seemed to have reminded Lin Feng. The tidal wave of mental strength instantly suppressed Zhou Changqing, preventing her from moving at all. The moment Zhou Changqing came into contact with Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength, she was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± When she was in the boundary realm, she had trained her mental strength with Lin Feng, so she was very familiar with Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength. Therefore, she naturally recognized him the moment she came into contact with him. However, before she could say anything, she was suppressed by Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength. Lin Feng directly pounced forward and tore Zhou Changqing¡¯s clothes apart, revealing her beautiful long hair. In an instant, Zhou Changqing¡¯s snow-like skin, smooth and slender legs, and lotus root-like arms were exposed to the air. This scene stimted Lin Feng even more¡­ Zhou Changqing wanted to resist, but being suppressed by her mental strength, she could not do anything else other thanmitting suicide with her mental strength. Should she stop resisting? Zhou Changqing looked at Lin Feng on her body and felt the male aura that was extinguished. Her mind was filled with thousands of thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s actually you. It¡¯s really you?¡± Then, tears slowly fell from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Why did she be a woman again?¡± Bai Feng was somewhat confused. However, she then reacted. The person on Lin Feng¡¯s bed just now seemed to be from the Zhou family. ¡°The Zhou family?¡± Bai Feng broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Did I screw up?¡± Chapter 228 - 228 I Want You to Submit! (1) 228 I Want You to Submit! (1) Lin Feng opened his eyes and saw a beautiful face. He immediately sat up in shock. Then, his head hurt, and the memories ofst night appeared intermittently in his mind. Although his memories were not continuous, when those fragmented memories were connected, Lin Feng still knew what he had done. Looking at the sleeping Zhou Changqing beside him, Lin Feng fell silent. ¡°Bai Feng!¡± Lin Feng roared in his heart. If he still did not know who was behind this, he would really be a fool. However, now was not the time to deal with Bai Feng. What troubled him now was how to face Zhou Changqing. Lin Feng sighed, then stood up and ran to the bathroom to take a shower in hopes of calming himself down. The moment Lin Feng got up and went to the bathroom, Zhou Changqing, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes. She was still lying on the bed and did not move. As he listened to the sound of water sshing in the bathroom, Zhou Changqing¡¯s heart was filled with thousands of thoughts. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She also did not know how to face Lin Feng. Therefore, she had simply pretended to be asleep just now, afraid that her slight movements would wake Lin Feng up. However, the moment Lin Feng stood up, she knew that she could not continue pretending. She would have to face it eventually. A momentter, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped and Lin Feng walked out in a bathrobe. Zhou Changqing hurriedly closed her eyes, but her heart was beating violently. Lin Feng looked at Zhou Changqing, who had her eyes closed, and covered her with the nket. Then, he sat by the bed and was silent for a long time. Just like that, one sat by the bed and the other pretended to be asleep. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere fell silent for a moment. In an absolutely quiet environment, any sound would be infinitely magnified. The two of them¡¯s hearts were beating very quickly. The thumping sound made the two of them extremely embarrassed. This was the first time they felt that their hearts were so troublesome. ¡°I know you¡¯re awake.¡± Finally, Lin Feng spoke. At this moment, as a man, he needed to confront it. Zhou Changqing immediately sat up and hugged the nket tightly. She looked at Lin Feng with aplicated expression. ¡°You¡¯re the Myriad Law King, right?¡± Lin Feng did not expect the other party to ask this, but at this moment, Lin Feng did not hide anything. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± Zhou Changqing asked. ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Feng hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible.¡± Because Lin Feng had never experienced such a thing before, he hesitated for a moment. However, his hesitation made Zhou Changqing¡¯s heart constrict, as if a breath was stuck in her chest. ¡°Heh, is it that difficult for you?¡± Zhou Changqing smiled self-deprecatingly. The moment he heard Lin Feng admit that he was the Myriad Law King, for some reason, Zhou Changqing actually heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, as if she felt fortunate that it was him. However, when Lin Feng hesitated, Zhou Changqing felt a little heartache. Was it that difficult to be responsible for her? Lin Feng hurriedly exined, ¡°No, I just¡­ I just didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this?¡± Zhou Changqing smiled, but tears flowed out. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be responsible. I, Zhou Changqing, don¡¯t care about your responsibility.¡± With that said, Zhou Changqing wiped the tears off her face and prepared to get up and leave. However, the pain in her lower body made her unable to stand up. Seeing this, Lin Feng hurriedly supported her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Zhou Changqing broke free from Lin Feng¡¯s hand on her shoulder. ¡°Let go!¡± Lin Feng was momentarily at a loss. Zhou Changqing struggled to get up, but tears kept flowing. As she wiped her tears, she wanted to get up, but she could not. She hated herself for suddenly being so useless. After struggling a few times, Zhou Changqing simply sat on the bed with her back facing Lin Feng and kept wiping her tears. Lin Feng tentatively stretched out his hand, wanting to pat the other party¡¯s shoulder, but he did not dare. He also cursed himself in his heart. When did he be so timid? However, in the end, he still ced his hand on Zhou Changqing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Changqing, I will be responsible for you. I will go to the Zhou family to propose marriage and get your grandfather to marry you to me,¡± Lin Feng said. When Zhou Changqing heard this, she did not turn around, but she did not shake off Lin Feng¡¯s hand on her shoulder. ¡°Who wants you to marry me? Aren¡¯t you in a difficult position? You¡¯re the Myriad Law King, a high and mighty genius monster. I, Zhou Changqing, am not worthy!¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he immediately exined, ¡°No, I¡¯m not making things difficult for you. I was just¡­ it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never experienced such a thing before, so I¡¯m a little at a loss.¡± Zhou Changqing turned around and looked at Lin Feng with red eyes. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Then is it true that you want to marry me?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I swear that I¡¯ll definitely marry you. In a few days, no, tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to the Zhou family to propose marriage!¡± As Lin Feng spoke, he even raised a hand and swore. Zhou Changqing immediately smiled through her tears. ¡°Idiot!¡± ... She did not expect that the Myriad Law King that everyone admired would actually be so emotionally inexperienced. Otherwise, she would not have misunderstood the other party just now. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Feng smiled awkwardly. He somewhat liked Zhou Changqing. He had long remembered the figure who blocked the attack for him back then. Now that such a thing had happened, he naturally had to take responsibility. Chapter 229 - 229 Let You Submit! (2) 229 Let You Submit! (2) However, he did not expect everything to happen so suddenly. ¡°Um, does it still hurt?¡± Lin Feng asked. Zhou Changqing red at Lin Feng with her almond-shaped eyes. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lin Feng apologized, but his voice was a little soft. !! Zhou Changqing gently punched Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What a fool.¡± Lin Feng was just about to refute when Zhou Changqing pounced over and nted her red lips on Lin Feng¡¯s mouth. His eyes widened, then immediately closed them and hugged the other party tightly. In the evening, Lin Feng opened the door and walked out. Zhou Changqing was still in the room. Because Lin Feng had torn Zhou Changqing¡¯s clothesst night, he needed to buy a set of clothes for the other party now. When he walked out of the door, there was a faint smile on his lips. He even smiled foolishly from time to time, stunning the surrounding hotel staff. However, when he saw Bai Feng walking towards him, the smile on his face froze. When Bai Feng saw Lin Feng, she knew that the matter had already been exposed, but she did not dare to escape. Now that the entire Linhai City belonged to Lin Feng and Lin Feng was the second master of the Lin family, where could she run to? Moreover, she already knew that the person in the room was from the Zhou family. After offending the Zhou family, it was even more impossible for her to escape. The Zhou family was a divine level family. The head of the Zhou family, Zhou Tiansheng, was in charge of the Dragon Country. Could it be that she had to leave the Dragon Country? However, where could she go after leaving the Dragon Country? Therefore, she could only ce her hope on Lin Feng. If Lin Feng protected her, she believed that the Zhou family would not make things too difficult for her, right? However, how could she get Lin Feng to protect her? Bai Feng did not know what to do. Therefore, even though she was face to face with Lin Feng now, she did not know what to say. She only lowered her head and stood in front of him, like a child who had done something wrong. She hoped that this would make Lin Feng pity her. Lin Feng looked at the other party coldly, but he really did not know how to punish Bai Feng. Kill the other party? However, when he thought about how the other party had helped him and Zhou Changqing get together after drugging them, he felt that he did not have enough psychological reasons to kill. However, if he did not punish the other party, then how would he exin to Zhou Changqing? ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about thepany for the time being. In a few days, I¡¯ll bring you to the Zhou family to apologize,¡± Lin Feng said. He decided to hand the other party over to Zhou Changqing and let Zhou Changqing deal with her. After all, Zhou Changqing was also involved. Bai Feng¡¯s face immediately turned pale when she heard this. Hand her over to the Zhou family? Then could she still live? ¡°Second Master, no, Second Master. If you hand me over to the Zhou family, I¡¯ll be dead for sure.¡± Bai Feng immediately knelt in front of Lin Feng and hugged his legs as she cried. Lin Feng pulled Bai Feng away and said indifferently, ¡°You should have thought of the consequences of doing such a thing. Moreover, you should be d that I didn¡¯t kill you directly.¡± Then, Lin Feng directly left. He could somewhat guess the reason why Bai Feng drugged him. He originally thought that the other party had already changed, but he did not expect the other party to still be like this. This made him very disappointed in Bai Feng. Seeing Lin Feng leave, Bai Feng really felt as if the sky had copsed. She sat on the ground and was in a daze for a long time. The surrounding people pointed at her as if she did not see them. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and looked in the direction Lin Feng left. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You want me to die? Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t die so easily. I swear that I will definitely obtain you. I will definitely make the arrogant you submit to me!¡± Bai Feng stood up and turned to leave. She decided to leave the Dragon Country. Lin Feng drove and called Sima Zhenghua. ¡°You and Xu Tiansheng will take over some of Bai Feng¡¯s work. At the same time, send someone to keep an eye on Bai Feng and don¡¯t let her escape.¡± On the other end of the phone, Sima Zhenghua was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Second Master, did Bai Feng betray you?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t ask questions when you¡¯re not supposed to,¡± Lin Feng said with a frown. ¡°Yes, I spoke too much.¡± Sima Zhenghua hurriedly replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send someone to keep an eye on Bai Feng now.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Lin Feng replied and hung up. Then, he thought for a moment and dialed another number. ¡°Is it Su Xiuxiu? Have you returned to the capital? Can you do me a favor?¡± After a long time, Lin Feng met up with Su Xiuxiu at the entrance of a hotel. ¡°Student, why do you have my number?¡± Su Xiuxiu asked directly. Lin Feng smiled. He naturally would not say that he already had it because he was the Myriad Law King. ¡°I got it from others.¡± ¡°Oh, then why do you need my help? You¡¯re so powerful, but you still need my help?¡± Su Xiuxiu smiled. She did not call him Second Master Lin Feng like the others. Instead, she called him Student Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng had indeed disyed his might yesterday and even suppressed a dark gold level expert, Su Xiuxiu¡¯s impression of him was still the same as the one from the first day of school. First impressions were very important. ¡°I want you to apany me to buy clothes,¡± Lin Feng said awkwardly. ... It was only after he left that he realized that he had never bought clothes for girls and did not know how to buy them. However, he could not find anyone to help at the moment. The people around him were all men, so he could only ask Su Xiuxiu for help. ¡°Yo, yo, yo. Are you asking me out to shop? It¡¯s even at night. Let me tell you, I¡¯m not interested in that. I already have someone I like.¡± Although Su Xiuxiu was innocent, she had seen many idol dramas before she went to university. Chapter 230 - 230 Submit! (3) 230 Submit! (3) Lin Feng immediately exined, ¡°No, I am buying it for my fianc¨¦e.¡± Su Xiuxiu was stunned. Then, she looked at Lin Feng with a strange gaze. ¡°Fianc¨¦e? No wonder there¡¯s a sour smell of love.¡± Even this lunatic had found a wife? At the side, Ye Ningxue was also stunned. For some reason, when she heard Lin Feng mention his fianc¨¦e, she actually felt a sense of loss. However, this was clearly the first time she had seen Lin Feng¡¯s true appearance. !! Including yesterday, this was only the second time. The surrounding people from the Qin family were even more gossipy. Lin Feng was a little embarrassed. However, at this point, he naturally felt that Zhou Changqing was his fianc¨¦e. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you guys yet. However, in a few days, after I pay a visit to propose marriage, you guys will know,¡± Lin Feng said. However, when he saw Su Xiuxiu¡¯s strange gaze, his expression darkened. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of that gaze?¡± ¡°Ah? No, I¡¯m just curious. Which girl would actually like a lunatic like you?¡± Su Xiuxiu said. However, as soon as she said this, she realized that she had said the wrong thing again. ¡°Um, no, I mean congrattions. Haha, you actually found a wife.¡± The more Lin Feng listened, the darker his expression became. Su Xiuxiu also realized that she was making more and more mistakes, so she directly said, ¡°Um, that¡¯s enough. Didn¡¯t you want to buy clothes for your wife? Let¡¯s go.¡± Only then did Lin Feng heave a sigh of relief. Then, he drove Su Xiuxiu and the others to the mall. Although it was already night, the mall was still brightly lit and people came and went. When Su Xiuxiu arrived at the entrance of the mall, it was as if her womanly shopping genes that she was born with had been activated. Looking at the dazzling array of goods, her eyes were filled with stars. Seeing this, Lin Feng said, ¡°Alright, as long as you help me buy clothes, I can help you buy some.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How many is some?¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Pick whatever you want.¡± In any case, he had more than ten billion in his card. Even if he bought the entire mall, he would still have money left. Su Xiuxiu swallowed and looked at Lin Feng. ¡°You¡¯re actually that rich?¡± Lin Feng smiled and did not say anything. ¡°By the way, do you know the size of your wife¡¯s clothes?¡± Su Xiuxiu asked. Lin Feng was stunned. He subconsciously wanted to gesture with his hand, but he realized that something was wrong. Then, he looked at Ye Ningxue and said, ¡°Probably simr to her. In any case, let¡¯s see. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll take one for each size.¡± Su Xiuxiu was a little jealous. ¡°It¡¯s over, you¡¯re such a tycoon. I feel that I¡¯m about to fall.¡± The corners of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°What the hell? Let¡¯s go.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng walked into the mall. He felt that he could not keep up with Su Xiuxiu¡¯s train of thought. Previously, when he saw Su Xiuxiu, she was clearly not like this. Lin Feng did not know that when he appeared in front of Su Xiuxiu previously, he had always appeared as the Myriad Law King. Su Xiuxiu treated the Myriad Law King as her idol. In front of her idol, she naturally had to be more obedient and cute. Su Xiuxiu looked at Lin Feng¡¯s back and gritted her teeth. ¡°No, damn tycoon. Don¡¯t expect me to betray my Myriad Law King. I¡¯m the woman who wants to be the wife of the Myriad Law King.¡± Lin Feng, who was walking in front, stopped and almost fell. He felt that he had to stay away from Su Xiuxiu in the future. Otherwise, his identity would probably be discovered one day. Chapter 231 - 231 Calling Each Other In Our Own Way (1) 231 Calling Each Other In Our Own Way (1) A few hourster, Lin Feng, Su Xiuxiu, Ye Ningxue, and a group of people from the Qin family each walked out of the mall with bags. After Lin Feng ced a pile of clothes in the trunk, he heaved a sigh of relief. He had never thought that shopping in the mall would be so tiring. This was simply even more tiring than grinding endless dungeons for more than ten hours. On the other hand, Su Xiuxiu still had an excited expression. Even Ye Ningxue had a happy expression. !! This was because Lin Feng had also bought many clothes for Ye Ningxue. When Su Xiuxiu saw Lin Feng acting like a dead dog, she said disdainfully, ¡°And you call yourself a dark gold level expert?¡± Lin Feng could not say anything. He looked at the few people from the Qin family who were helping carry the bags. Their gazes actually revealed some sympathy for each other. ¡°Hey, hey, hey. ssmate, this won¡¯t do. You¡¯re already about to have a wife. Are you going to act like like this when you shop with your wife in the future?¡± Su Xiuxiu said. When Lin Feng heard this, he tried to imagine Zhou Changqing shopping and felt that the other party should not be like this, right? Right? ¡°Don¡¯t call me ssmate. Just call me Lin Feng,¡± Lin Feng said. Su Xiuxiu nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright, Lin Feng. Remember to call me if you want to buy clothes for your wife next time.¡± She was very happy because she had bought a lot of clothes and Lin Feng was the one paying. She really enjoyed the feeling of not having to spend her own money to shop. Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. He would nevere to buy clothes again. It was too torturous. Su Xiuxiu would take up to half an hour to pick out a set of clothes. She could flip through a few sets of clothes and try them on a few times. If not for Lin Feng saying that he would buy them all, it would probably have taken even longer. Lin Feng smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Thank you for today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Just remember to look for me next time.¡± Su Xiuxiu smiled and said. Lin Feng nodded awkwardly. Then, after saying a few polite words to Su Xiuxiu, he hurriedly fled. Su Xiuxiu smiled and said to Ye Ningxue, ¡°Let¡¯s go back too.¡± Ye Ningxue nodded. For some reason, when she was helping Lin Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e try on the clothes just now, Lin Feng looked at her as if he was looking at another person. This kept making her feel disappointed. Was it an illusion? Ye Ningxue shook her head and followed Su Xiuxiu and the others back. Lin Feng returned to the hotel and opened the door. Zhou Changqing had just taken a shower and was sitting on the bed in a bathrobe, watching television. Lin Feng put down the clothes and asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Yes, the hotel sent food over.¡± When Zhou Changqing saw Lin Feng return, she hurriedly went forward and asked for a hug. After the rtionship between the two of them was confirmed, Zhou Changqing seemed to have broken through her shell. She felt that it was really good to be able to hug Lin Feng. Lin Feng also hugged her and smiled. ¡°I bought you clothes. Try them and see if they fit.¡± Zhou Changqing was delighted when she heard this. She kissed Lin Feng¡¯s face and went to look at the clothes. Lin Feng touched the ce Zhou Changqing had kissed on his face and felt warm in his heart. Was this how it felt to be in love? It was indeed not bad. ¡°You bought me women¡¯s clothes?¡± Zhou Changqing suddenly said. Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this. Then, he remembered that Zhou Changqing seemed to appear in men¡¯s clothes in front of others. If so, why did he buy women¡¯s clothes? Could it be that he had suffered for nothing for the past few hours? Lin Feng was a little depressed. Then, he said to Zhou Changqing, ¡°You¡¯re a girl to begin with. It¡¯s better for you to wear female clothes. Moreover, you¡¯re so beautiful. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste not to wear female clothes?¡± Zhou Changqing had been somewhat resistant to wearing women¡¯s clothes since he was young because she did not want others to think that the third generation of the Zhou family was a woman and was useless. However, when she heard Lin Feng¡¯s words, Zhou Changqing smiled. ¡°Do you think i look good in women¡¯s clothes?¡± Lin Feng nodded. He could not let himself suffer for a few hours in vain, right? ¡°You look good. Very good.¡± Zhou Changqing¡¯s face turned red and she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wear women¡¯s clothes in the future.¡± Lin Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, his few hours of hard work had not been in vain. He did not know how big of a change Zhou Changqing had made in her life because of his words. Zhou Changqing did not say anything. Instead, she took out a dress. It was a yellow pleated dress, giving off a very youthful and lively feeling. Zhou Changqing held the dress and looked at Lin Feng. She suddenly had a bold idea. ¡°Lin Feng, why don¡¯t you try this dress?¡± Zhou Changqing smiled. When Lin Feng heard this, his expression changed drastically. How could he cross-dress? ¡°No, no, no. This dress doesn¡¯t suit me.¡± Lin Feng hurriedly rejected. ¡°Oh,¡± Zhou Changqing said. Just as Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief, Zhou Changqing took out a pink short skirt and a white low-cut top. ¡°Since that one doesn¡¯t suit you, why don¡¯t you try this?¡± Lin Feng hurriedly rejected again. ¡°No, no. I can¡¯t wear women¡¯s clothes.¡± When Zhou Changqing heard this, her face immediately darkened. ¡°Hmph, this won¡¯t do, and that won¡¯t do. I¡¯m ignoring you!¡± Lin Feng had a bitter expression. What was wrong with Zhou Changqing? He remembered that Zhou Changqing was not like this in the past. Could it be that love could really change a person? Lin Feng could only coax her, ¡°Changqing, I really can¡¯t wear this.¡± ... ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhou Changqing directly turned her face away and did not look at Lin Feng. She looked like a child in a fit of pique. Lin Feng walked over and picked up the pink short skirt and white low-cut top. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll wear it. Changqing, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Chapter 232 - 232 Chapter 91:Calling Each Other In Our Own Way (2) 232 Chapter 91:Calling Each Other In Our Own Way (2) Zhou Changqing¡¯s expression immediately changed. She smiled and said, ¡°Really?¡± Seeing this, Lin Feng thought to himself that he had fallen into a trap. He had actually fallen for such a simple ruse. When had he be so stupid? He was about to go back on his word, but when he saw Zhou Changqing¡¯s excited expression, he finally nodded bitterly. A momentter, Lin Feng changed into a short skirt and walked out of the bathroom. !! The moment Zhou Changqing saw Lin Feng, she instantly smiled. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhou Changqing held her stomach and kept patting the floor. ¡°Is it very funny?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. Then, he looked at the mirror. It had to be said that Lin Feng was actually very handsome. Even though he was wearing female clothes, his face did not look out of ce at all. He was even a little beautiful. However, Lin Feng was a man after all. The muscles on his body were really too obvious. Under the contrast of the pink short skirt, it was really difficult not to smile. ¡°Pfft!¡± Even Lin Feng could not help butugh. Zhou Changqing smiled for a while and wiped the tears that flowed out because of herughter. Then, she took out her phone and aimed it at Lin Feng. ¡°I must record this scene. Our genius Myriad Law King, Second Master Lin of the Lin family, and the big boss of Linhai City actually dressed like a woman,¡± Zhou Changqing said as she took photos. Seeing this, Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°No, you can¡¯t take photos.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng wanted to snatch Zhou Changqing¡¯s phone. Zhou Changqing hurriedly dodged. ¡°We have to take a photo. This scene is too memorable. Hahaha.¡± Lin Feng had no choice but to pounce over. Then, he pressed down on Zhou Changqing¡¯s hands with one hand and prepared to snatch the phone from Zhou Changqing¡¯s hand with the other. After all, Lin Feng¡¯s attributes were too high. How could Zhou Changqing be his match? However, looking at Zhou Changqing, who was pressed under him, Lin Feng was momentarily stunned. Looking at Zhou Changqing¡¯s long eyshes and her eyes that seemed to have autumn water, Lin Feng¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster as he felt the breath close to him. Being stared at by Lin Feng like this, Zhou Changqing¡¯s face also turned red and she turned her head away shyly. However, when Lin Feng saw Zhou Changqing¡¯s pale red lips, he directly kissed them. Zhou Changqing did not resist and even weed Lin Feng¡¯s lips. They did not see that the phone above their heads happened to capture the scene of the two of them kissing. ¡­ The sun rose. It was not until noon that Lin Feng and the other party woke up. Today, Lin Feng was prepared to go to the Zhou family to propose marriage, but Zhou Changqing reminded him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the second master of the Lin family? Shouldn¡¯t you tell the Lin family head about the marriage proposal?¡± Only then did Lin Feng realize that he was now a member of the Lin family. Therefore, Lin Feng called Lin Qinglong and told him that he wanted to marry Zhou Changqing. When Lin Qinglong heard the news, he was somewhat stunned, but he did not object. ¡°Um, Ah Feng, I have no objections to you marrying Zhou Changqing as long as the Zhou family agrees. However, before you get engaged, you have toe to the Lin family¡¯s ancestral hall and acknowledge your ancestors,¡± Lin Qinglong said on the phone. Lin Feng hurriedly agreed. As a member of the Lin family in this life, it was clearly his duty to acknowledge his ancestors and return to the sect. However, he still had doubts about his background. However, although he was somewhat resistant to the matter of acknowledging his ancestors, he still agreed. Then, Lin Feng called Zhou Tiansheng. Before making the call, Lin Feng suddenly thought of something. ¡°I¡¯m going to marry Senior Brother¡¯s granddaughter now. Then, what about the seniority between Senior Brother and me?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat embarrassed. In the future, should he call Zhou Tiansheng Grandpa or Senior Brother? He was Lin Qinglong¡¯s younger brother and was of the same seniority as Lin Qinglong. No wonder Lin Qinglong sounded a little strange when he heard that he was going to marry Zhou Changqing just now. Lin Feng shook his head. Forget it, it was very troublesome not to think about this. He still called Zhou Tiansheng. ¡°Hello, Senior Brother.¡± When she heard Lin Feng call Zhou Tiansheng senior brother, Zhou Changqing, who was beside him, had a strange expression. ¡°Are you my grandfather¡¯s senior brother?¡± Lin Feng nodded awkwardly. The corners of Zhou Changqing¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch when she saw Lin Feng admit it. It was clear to her that Lin Feng had also thought of the issue of seniority. However, who cared? Love was the most important thing in the world. On the phone, Zhou Tiansheng asked, ¡°Junior Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Do you need me to help you again?¡± Lin Feng smiled awkwardly. It seemed that every time he called Zhou Tiansheng, he was indeed either asking questions or asking for help. This was a little embarrassing. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m not asking you for help this time. I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Lin Feng was a little nervous. Although he was on the phone, this feeling of facing a grandfather-inw still made Lin Feng¡¯s heart race. He had already met Zhou Tiansheng a few times. Why was he so nervous this time? Lin Feng took a deep breath. ¡°Senior Brother, I want to marry your granddaughter.¡± There was no sound on the other end of the phone, as if the other party was stunned. After a long time, the other party¡¯s scolding came. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve helped you everywhere, but you actually have designs on my granddaughter. What do you mean? Do you think I won¡¯t dare to hit you just because you have Teacher protecting you?¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he became even more nervous. For a moment, he did not know what to say. ... Seeing this, Zhou Changqing took the phone. ¡°Grandpa, Lin Feng and I are really in love. It¡¯s impossible for you to stop us.¡± Chapter 233 - 233 Chapter 91:Calling Each Other In Our Own Way (3) 233 Chapter 91:Calling Each Other In Our Own Way (3) It was unknown what drama Zhou Changqing had watched, but this sentence directly jumped out. The person on the other end of the phone was clearly stunned for a moment. Then, he said in surprise, ¡°Changqing is also here?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Zhou Changqing replied. Then, she looked at Lin Feng and gritted her teeth. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m telling you right now that I won¡¯t marry anyone but Lin Feng. I¡­ I¡¯m already pregnant with Lin Feng¡¯s child!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, not only was Zhou Tiansheng stunned, but even Lin Feng was stunned. ¡°You, you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Lin Feng asked. Zhou Changqing hurriedly covered her phone and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m lying to him!¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he nodded. While he heaved a sigh of relief, he was also somewhat disappointed for some reason. ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡± Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s voice was a little serious, making Zhou Changqing a little nervous. However, she still braced herself and said affirmatively, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Then, he heard a sigh on the other end of the phone. ¡°Sigh, alright, alright. A grown woman can¡¯t be kept. In that case, get Lin Feng toe to our Zhou family to propose in a few days.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he was immediately delighted. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother. I¡¯ll go propose in two days.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Zhou Tiansheng snorted on the phone. ¡°You¡¯re still calling me senior brother?¡± The smile on Lin Feng¡¯s face froze. Then, he awkwardly called out, ¡°Grandpa?¡± ¡°Hmph! Consider yourself lucky. Remember to hurry up and propose marriage! Also, don¡¯t care too much about seniority. At most, we¡¯ll just call each other in our own way in the future. You¡¯ll me Grandpa in the future and I¡¯ll call you junior brother.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyelids immediately twitched crazily, not knowing what to say. The corners of Zhou Changqing¡¯s mouth also twitched crazily. Wasn¡¯t this a little messy? Then, Zhou Tiansheng directly hung up. Lin Feng and Zhou Changqing looked at each other and directly hugged each other happily. ¡°Changqing, return to Demon City first. I¡¯ll go to Azure Dragon City. When the timees, I¡¯ll bring my brother directly to propose marriage.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Zhou Changqing nodded happily. They did not know that in the Education Department of Demon City, after Zhou Tiansheng hung up the phone, he was also dancing. ¡°Changqing is getting married! Changqing is getting married! Hahaha¡­¡± At this moment, Zhou Tiansheng no longer looked like a divine level expert. He waspletely like a parent who was about to marry his daughter. He was also very happy. As for scaring Lin Feng in the beginning, it was actually because he hoped that Lin Feng would treat Zhou Changqing better. He had long paid attention to the matter between Lin Feng and Zhou Changqing. It was within his expectations that the two of them would get together. However, he did not expect it to be so fast. ¡°By the way, Changqing said that she¡¯s even pregnant. How can she be so fast? That shouldn¡¯t be the case, right?¡± Zhou Tiansheng was too happy just now, so he did not react for a moment. Now that he thought about it carefully, he immediately understood. ¡°Hmph, she must be lying to me. She¡¯s even worried that I won¡¯t agree!¡± Zhou Tiansheng snorted and muttered, ¡°By the way, Changqing is Polong¡¯s daughter. I have to inform him and tell Old Qin to ask Polong toe back.¡± Zhou Tiansheng picked up a phone on the desk. This phone was specially connected and corresponded to the crack in the sky. In the crack in the sky, a huge canyon was filled with human armies. This was the first line of defense for humans to defend the other world. It was also the most dangerous ce. Every year, almost countless human soldiers died here. The entire canyon was filled with a murderous atmosphere. At this moment, there was no war here, but the soldiers did not rx. Instead, there were patrols every five steps and one sentry every ten steps. A middle-aged man in a military uniform with an astonishing aura was lecturing his subordinates. He spoke confidently with a serious expression. His bright eyes were even more soul-stirring, as if one would be suppressed by his aura if they looked at him for too long. He was Zhou Changqing¡¯s father, Zhou Polong! The few soldiers he lectured also had solemn expressions and looked at Zhou Polong with admiration. Suddenly, a voice sounded and interrupted his lecture. ¡°Old Zhou, there¡¯s a call for you. It¡¯s your mother, no, father.¡± Zhou Polong immediately paused and dismissed the soldiers before walking into a military tent. ¡°I say, Old Bai, can you speak properly? It sounds like you¡¯re cursing.¡± Zhou Polong said unhappily to the person sitting in the military tent. The person sitting in the military tent also had an iron-blooded aura, but the aura on his body was more than twice that of Zhou Polong! Moreover, the killing intent on his body was also very shocking. Even Zhou Polong felt a bone-piercing cold when he entered the military tent. This person was the number one general of the Qin family, the nightmare of the foreign races, Bai Qi, who had yet to be a divine level expert but was titled Killing Star! Bai Qi said unsmilingly, ¡°It¡¯s really your father.¡± Zhou Polong pursed his lips and could not be bothered to refute. This guy was not very humorous. ¡°Hello? Father?¡± Zhou Polong picked up the phone, but then the message on the phone made him exim. ¡°What? My daughter is getting married?¡± His voice was so loud that almost half of the people on the first defense line heard it. Bai Qi looked at Zhou Polong in surprise and forced a smile. ¡°Old Zhou, congrattions.¡± However, this smile was a little terrifying. Therefore, in just a day, the entire Dragon Country, no, the entire Blue, and even the people guarding the crack in the sky knew that Zhou Changqing was about to marry a kid called Lin Feng. At this moment, Lin Feng was on the way to Azure Dragon City when he received a call from Sima Zhenghua. ... ¡°What? Bai Feng ran away?¡± Chapter 234 - 234 Even Your Father Wants Me to Beat You Up (1) 234 Even Your Father Wants Me to Beat You Up (1) Lin Feng flew all the way, but his expression was somewhat gloomy. This was because Bai Feng had disappeared! Logically speaking, Bai Feng was an ordinary person. Even if she had manifested her ability recently, she had yet to reach the bronze level. With Sima Zhenghua sending someone to keep an eye on her, she should not have escaped. However, ording to Sima Zhenghua, Bai Feng actually had someone to receive her. The identity of the person who had received her was temporarily unknown, but he was at least a gold level expert. !! This made Lin Feng somewhat puzzled. When did Bai Feng get to know a gold level expert? Because it was a gold level expert who had picked Bai Feng up, Sima Zhenghua could not find any traces of Bai Feng for the time being. This gave Lin Feng a headache. Although Bai Feng did not know much about him and would not be able to leak any information about him even if she was taken away by the enemy, he had yet to give Zhou Changqing an exnation. Now that Bai Feng had directly disappeared, Lin Feng really had a headache. After hesitating for a while, Lin Feng finally decided to call Zhou Changqing. ¡°Changqing?¡± Lin Feng dialed a number and said. ¡°Lin Feng? What¡¯s wrong?¡± At this moment, Zhou Changqing had already returned home. Her grandfather, Zhou Tiansheng, was sitting beside her. Zhou Tiansheng was originally pretending to be very angry because of Zhou Changqing¡¯s fake pregnancy. However, when he saw Zhou Changqing¡¯s happy expression when she picked up the phone, he instantly understood that it was that kid who called. Lin Feng naturally did not know that Zhou Tiansheng was beside Zhou Changqing and directly said, ¡°Bai Feng is missing.¡± ¡°Bai Feng? That subordinate of yours?¡± Zhou Changqing was stunned when she heard this. Then, she thought of Zhou Tiansheng beside her and replied indifferently, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Lin Feng looked at the phone. Was this the right number? Was Zhou Changqing so calm? ¡°About that, Changqing, I¡¯ll think of a way to find her. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Feng said. Zhou Changqing still nodded indifferently. She was afraid that Lin Feng would say moreter and attract Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s attention. ¡°Um¡­ Lin Feng, Grandpa knows that I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± Zhou Changqing was not prepared to let Zhou Tiansheng and the others know that Lin Feng had been drugged. After all, this matter was not very good. As for Bai Feng, Zhou Changqing was naturally not prepared to let her off. She was not that magnanimous. Moreover, the fewer people who knew about this, the better. It was best if only she and Lin Feng knew. When Lin Feng heard Zhou Changqing¡¯s words, his heart trembled and he hurriedly asked, ¡°What did your grandfather say?¡± Zhou Changqing nced at Zhou Tiansheng beside her. Seeing this, Zhou Tiansheng hurriedly snorted. ¡°Grandpa said that since I¡¯m not pregnant, it won¡¯t be so easy for you to marry me. Moreover, we even lied to him. Therefore, Grandpa is prepared to test you when youe to propose marriage.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he instead heaved a sigh of relief. This was good. He was afraid that Zhou Tiansheng would suddenly go back on his word and not agree. ¡°In that case, Changqing, did your grandfather say how he wanted to test me?¡± Lin Feng asked. Zhou Changqing was a little embarrassed. Her grandfather was right beside her. How could she give him hints just like that? Unexpectedly, Zhou Tiansheng directly took the phone and said to Lin Feng, ¡°Junior Brother, if you want to marry my granddaughter, it¡¯s very simple. Before proposing marriage, go to the Profession Awakening Hall and ascend to the 90th level!¡± Zhou Changqing did not know about the rankings of the Profession Awakening Hall. After hearing Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s words, she said in shock, ¡°Grandpa, are you crazy? In that Profession Awakening Hall, it¡¯s only possible to enter at the beginning. How is it possible to go back and challenge the level?¡± Zhou Tiansheng ignored Zhou Changqing and asked, ¡°Junior Brother, what do you think?¡± After hearing the call, Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. The Profession Awakening Hall? He happened to want to find a time to go there. As for the 90th level, Lin Feng felt that it was really not a problem. ¡°Grandpa, of course you can. However, how can I prove to you that I have reached the 90th level? Can divine level experts still go to the Profession Awakening Hall?¡± Lin Feng was actually going along with calling the other party ¡®grandpa¡¯. These two were probably the only ones that were like this. One person called the other ¡®grandpa¡¯ and the other called him ¡®junior brother¡¯. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, isn¡¯t there a reward for every ten levels of the Profession Awakening Hall? The rewards after that will be proof that you¡¯ve ascended.¡± Zhou Tiansheng said, ¡°Also, don¡¯t call me Grandpa now. You haven¡¯t proposed yet.¡± Lin Feng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Yes, yes, Senior Brother.¡± Hearing him call him senior brother, Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s eyelids twitched. The other party might as well call him ¡®grandpa¡¯! ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all.¡± As he spoke, Zhou Tiansheng hung up. Zhou Changqing looked at Zhou Tiansheng and asked curiously, ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s going on in the Profession Awakening Hall?¡± If Zhou Tiansheng had asked Lin Feng to go to the Profession Awakening Hall in the beginning, Zhou Changqing was actually a little angry. However, after hearing Lin Feng¡¯s agreement, if she still could not figure it out, she would really be stupid. However, she still did not know what exactly was going on in this Profession Awakening Hall. Therefore, Zhou Tiansheng exined to Zhou Changqing. ¡°So, Grandpa, when you first went to the Profession Awakening Hall back then, you only reached the 21st level, but Lin Feng reached the 40th level?¡± Zhou Changqing said mischievously. After knowing the situation in the Profession Awakening Hall, Zhou Changqing was relieved. After all, she heard from Zhou Tiansheng that Lin Feng was quite powerful. Since Lin Feng dared to agree, she believed in him. Zhou Tiansheng pretended to be dignified and said, ¡°Why? Have you be bolder now? Are you looking down on your grandfather?¡± Zhou Changqing rolled her eyes and smiled. ¡°Hmph, when Lin Feng reaches the 90th level, I¡¯ll see what you have to say.¡± Chapter 235 - 235 Even Your Father Wants Me to Beat You Up (2) 235 Even Your Father Wants Me to Beat You Up (2) She knew that Zhou Tiansheng had only reached the 71st level in the end. If Lin Feng reached the 90th level, wouldn¡¯t that mean that Lin Feng was even more powerful than her grandfather? Zhou Tiansheng sighed with emotion. Was it really true that a grown woman could not be kept? Now, she was actually starting to speak up for Lin Feng. If she married out, what would happen? ¡°Let¡¯s wait for him to board it first,¡± Zhou Tiansheng said. ¡°Also, your father ising back.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhou Changqing was shocked, then overjoyed. ¡°Really? Father ising back?¡± Zhou Tiansheng nodded and smiled. ¡°Moreover, he also knows that you¡¯re pregnant. Think about how to exin it to him when the timees.¡± The smile on Zhou Changqing¡¯s face immediately froze. Her joy waspletely gone, reced by a little panic. ¡°Grandpa, why didn¡¯t you exin to my father?¡± Zhou Tiansheng smiled. ¡°Well, why didn¡¯t you think of this when you lied to me?¡± Zhou Changqing looked at Zhou Tiansheng hatefully. Her grandfather was taking revenge on her. How petty! However, she was really flustered. Although Zhou Polong would not punish her much after finding out it was a lie, Lin Feng probably would not have an easy time. This time, Zhou Changqing really panicked! Lin Feng waspletely unaware of this. At this moment, he had already arrived at Azure Dragon City. Azure Dragon City was in the south of Dragon Country. There was almost no winter here. Moreover, Azure Dragon City in summer was very hot. At this moment, it was the end of September and it had already begun to turn cold in the north. However, Azure Dragon City was still scorching hot and did not have the slightest hint of autumn. Before Lin Feng arrived above Azure Dragon City, he saw Lin Qinglong waiting for him in the sky from afar. He hurriedly flew over, and Lin Qinglong also flew towards him. ¡°Ah Feng,¡± Lin Qinglong called out. It was a special habit of some cities in the south to add ¡®Ah¡¯ in front of someone¡¯s name, indicating an intimacy. Lin Feng hesitated for a moment before calling out, ¡°Brother.¡± Lin Qinglong smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Let¡¯s go down first and rest well. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you to the family ancestral hall and let you acknowledge your ancestors.¡± Lin Feng nodded. He did not expect everything to happen so quickly. Originally, he nned to investigate his background and see if he wanted toe to the Lin family. However, because of Zhou Changqing, he did not even have time to investigate and already had to acknowledge his ancestors. It had to be said that sometimes, ns really could not keep up with changes. Lin Qinglong brought Lin Feng to Azure Dragon City. The entire Azure Dragon City looked rtively ancient. White walls, ck tiles, and ancient clothes made this city have a unique taste. Moreover, there were no modern high-rise buildings here. Even some slightly higher pavilions only had three floors. Not only that, but the people here lived very slowly, as if they were so slow in everything they did. Moreover, they had a calm feeling, making Lin Feng feel a littlefortable. Lin Qinglong brought Lin Feng into the city. Seeing that Lin Feng seemed to be in a good mood along the way, he also smiled. The surrounding people did not seem to treat Lin Qinglong as a big shot. It was as if in their eyes, Lin Qinglong was just an ordinary passerby. A momentter, Lin Qinglong brought Lin Feng to the Lin family. The Lin family¡¯s house was a courtyard house in the center of Azure Dragon City. It upied an extremelyrge area. Throughhis mental strength perception, Lin Feng discovered that the entire Lin family was probably not inferior to Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s Ministry of Education at all. At this moment, there were also many people at the entrance of the Lin family, but most of them were young people. He did not see a single old man. Lin Feng knew that this was because the elders of the Lin family, other than Lin Qinglong, had all died in battle. When those people saw Lin Qinglong return, they hurriedly greeted him. Some called Lin Qinglong ¡°Master¡±, some called him ¡°Uncle¡±, and the younger ones called him ¡°Grandpa¡±. Lin Qinglong smiled and ced a hand on Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This is my long-lost younger brother. He returned to the Lin family today to acknowledge his ancestors.¡± When those people heard this, they were not surprised. Lin Qinglong must have said it to them long ago. Therefore, those people began to greet Lin Feng again. They called him ¡°Second Master¡±, ¡°Second Uncle¡±, and some even called him ¡°Second Grandpa¡±, making Lin Feng somewhat embarrassed. He was not even 20 years old this year, but he was already a grandfather? He was really not used to it. Seeing this, Lin Qinglong smiled and did not say anything. Instead, he instructed the others, ¡°Bring Second Master down to rest first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call you when we eatter. Let¡¯s go to the Lin family¡¯s ancestral hall tomorrow.¡± Lin Feng nodded. Then, a woman in a cheongsam bowed to Lin Feng and said, ¡°Second Master, please follow me.¡± Lin Feng followed her down. When he arrived at his room, Lin Feng was still a little dazed. Everyone in the Lin family was very polite to him. He could sense that those people were really polite to him from the bottom of their hearts, as if he was really the second master of the Lin family. However, was it really true? Lin Feng shook his head and smiled. Actually, he also wanted to ept this identity. In his previous life, he had been an orphan for his entire life. Wasn¡¯t it a good thing for him to have a family in this life? However, because of the butterfly effect of transmigration, Lin Feng still felt a little ufortable. At this moment, Lin Qinglong knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Brother,¡± Lin Feng called out unfamiliarly. Lin Qinglong nodded and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯re wondering if you¡¯re a member of my Lin family or if all of this was arranged by Zhou Tiansheng. Am I right?¡± Chapter 236 - 236 Even Your Father Wants Me to Beat You Up (3) 236 Even Your Father Wants Me to Beat You Up (3) Lin Feng hesitated for a moment and nodded. Lin Qinglong smiled. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s important? It¡¯s true that you¡¯re rted to my father. It¡¯s also true that your surname is Lin. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Lin Feng was silent for a moment before suddenly reacting. ¡°That¡¯s right. Whether you¡¯re my father¡¯s illegitimate son or not is not important. What¡¯s important is that my Lin familycks a second master like you now,¡± Lin Qinglong said. !! Then, he sighed and walked to the window to look at the sky, ¡°The Lin family is now relying on me, the head of the Lin family. It¡¯s unlike the other families and some old people. If the Lin family loses me one day, I¡¯m afraid it will directly copse. Do you understand?¡± Lin Feng nodded. At this moment, he finally understood why Lin Qinglong was willing to put on a show. This was because the Lin family needed other pirs. ¡°Brother, I understand,¡± Lin Feng said. This time, he called out much more naturally. Just as Lin Qinglong had said, the Lin family needed him, and he also needed the Lin family¡¯s identity. Although this looked like a deal, when Lin Feng thought of the sincere feelings those people from the Lin family had when they called him Second Master, he felt that this deal was very warm. Lin Qinglong smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you can figure it out. I¡¯ll call you for dinnerter.¡± As he spoke, Lin Qinglong was about to leave. However, before he left, he said, ¡°By the way, Tianyou seems to be unable to ept your identity for the time being. If he makes you ufortable in any way, don¡¯t be soft-hearted. If you have to hit him, hit him. He¡¯s a child. He won¡¯t amount to anything if you don¡¯t hit him.¡± Hearing Lin Qinglong¡¯s words, Lin Feng was somewhat stunned and mourned for Lin Tianyou. Back then, he had already beaten the other party up at the entrance of Peerless City. He did not expect that even his father would ask him to beat the other party up now. How pitiful. During dinner, Lin Feng and Lin Qinglong sat at the same table, and Lin Tianyou returned. Previously, when he was in Linhai City, Lin Tianyou did not return with Lin Qinglong. However, at the auction, he directly left. Later on, he heard the news that Lin Feng wanted to marry Zhou Changqing. After knowing that Lin Feng hade to the Lin family, he actually thought of something and actually ran back. At this moment, Lin Tianyou looked at Lin Feng and smiled maliciously, making Lin Feng somewhat puzzled. Lin Feng looked down and pretended not to see it. Lin Feng sighed. Although Lin Qinglong had said that he could hit the other party, he still felt a little embarrassed. Therefore, he asked, ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Lin Tianyou smiled and raised his eyebrows. ¡°I heard that you want to marry Zhou Changqing?¡± ¡°You heard about it too?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Lin Tianyou was also a little surprised, as if he was surprised that Lin Feng actually did not know how widespread this news was. ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? The entire Dragon Country, no, the entire Blue, knows. It actually even spread to the crack in the sky.¡± Lin Tianyou then whispered, ¡°Perhaps even the foreign races know.¡± This time, Lin Feng was really stunned. He had yet to propose marriage, but so many people already knew? Lin Feng had thought too little about this matter. After all, who was Zhou Changqing? The only daughter of the Zhou family! Zhou Tiansheng was also one of the two divine level experts of the Dragon Country. Although he usually pretended to be very low-key, he was still a divine level expert. In that case, how could Zhou Changqing, who had been doted on by the Zhou family for his entire life, not cause amotion when she got married? Lin Feng was not stupid, so he quickly reacted. Then, he recalled the test Zhou Tiansheng had mentioned. It seemed that he had to be more careful. Otherwise, when everyone knew that he was going to marry Zhou Changqing, it would be really awkward if the Zhou family did not approve of the marriage. Lin Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. Chapter 237 - 237 Strange Attributes (1) 237 Strange Attributes (1) Lin Feng continued to look at Lin Tianyou. ¡°But I¡¯m the one who¡¯s marrying Zhou Changqing. Why are you so happy? Why are you smiling so happily? Those who don¡¯t know better would think that you¡¯re marrying a wife. ¡°What exactly are you smiling about?¡± Lin Feng continued to ask. Lin Tianyou chuckled and was about to speak when he smiled and said, ¡°Look, my father is in the same seniority as Minister Zhou, right?¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°In that case, I should be of the same seniority as Zhou Polong. Then, ording to seniority, shouldn¡¯t Zhou Changqing call me uncle?¡± At this point, Lin Tianyou smiled again. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that after you marry Zhou Changqing, you also have to call me uncle in the future? Tell me, why shouldn¡¯t I be happy?¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he finally reacted. So you¡¯re happy because of this? You want me to call you uncle? Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Lin Qinglong. Lin Qinglong immediately coughed, put down his bowl and chopsticks, and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Then, Lin Qinglong directly left. Lin Feng also put down his bowl and chopsticks. It seemed that some people were really useless. Seeing his father suddenly leave, Lin Tianyou immediately felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he carefully looked at Lin Feng. However, he then reacted. What was he afraid of? Could it be that he was wrong? ¡°Tianyou,¡± Lin Feng called out. Lin Tianyou immediately frowned. ¡°What Tianyou? Call me uncle!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°You want me to call you uncle?¡± Lin Tianyou nodded proudly. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Lin Feng said, ¡°However, I haven¡¯t married Zhou Changqing yet. Moreover, I¡¯m your father¡¯s younger brother, the second master of the Lin family. Shouldn¡¯t you call me uncle first?¡± When Lin Tianyou heard this, he immediately pped the table. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even think about it. You¡¯re only surnamed Lin. Who knows if you¡¯re a member of my Lin family or not? My grandfather¡¯s illegitimate son? I don¡¯t believe it at all!¡± Lin Feng sighed. Alright, it seemed that they should still fight. Therefore, Lin Feng smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, right? Then let¡¯s spar?¡± Lin Tianyou was amused when he heard this. ¡°So be it. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± As he spoke, Lin Tianyou stood up and walked out. Lin Feng also stood up. Then, he suddenly nced at Lin Qinglong, who was peeping at the side. Seeing that Lin Feng had discovered him, Lin Qinglong immediately coughed and mouthed, ¡°Pay attention to your strength.¡± Lin Feng understood and made an OK gesture before walking out. Immediately, the news of Lin Feng wanting to fight Lin Tianyou spread throughout the entire Lin family. On the battle stage of the Lin family, Lin Tianyou smiled and said, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think that you can strut around the Lin family just because my father acknowledges you as his younger brother. Today, I¡¯ll tell you that in the Lin family, other than my father, I have the final say!¡± Lin Feng shook his head. He was indeed a brat. The surrounding people watched this duel curiously. ¡°Who do you think will win?¡± Someone asked curiously. ¡°Young Master is a gold level (lv300) expert and an assassin. He will definitely win. However, Second Master has just returned to the Lin family. Isn¡¯t it not good for Young Master to be like this?¡± A servant said. Some children of the third generation of the Lin family immediately retorted, ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t evene out to interfere. He must have agreed to Uncle doing this. Let¡¯s just watch the battle carefully and see how Uncle will show his mightter!¡± As soon as this was said, the others did not say anything else. Although Lin Feng had suppressed War God Yong Feng in Linhai City and wasparable to a dark gold level (lv400) expert, because that happened in the north and this was the south, ordinary people like them naturally did not know. Moreover, because Lin Tianyou was not present at the auction, he did not receive the news. Even if he had returned to the Heaven Hunting Pavilion and interacted with Li Zongxuan, he probably would not be so arrogant. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you. Are you ready?¡± Lin Tianyou asked arrogantly when he saw Lin Feng walk onto thebat stage. Lin Feng nodded. He had to restrain himselfter and not cripple Lin Tianyou. This was Lin Feng¡¯s thought. If Lin Tianyou knew, he would probably explode. ¡°Then here Ie!¡± Lin Tianyou said. ¡°Come on.¡± Lin Feng was really somewhat speechless. Who would remind the other party during a battle? He was indeed a child. Lin Tianyou chuckled. Then, he clenched his fist in the air and took out two short daggers from his storage bag. He held one hand and the other in reverse and directly rushed over. Seeing this, Lin Feng could not help but shake his head. This Lin Tianyou had still not improved after being beaten up by himst time. In fact, Lin Feng was thinking too much. It had only been less than a month since the battle outside Peerless Cityst time. How could high-level experts improve so quickly? Not everyone was like Lin Feng. Seeing Lin Tianyou rush over, Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore. He clenched his hand in the air and an ice sword appeared in his hand. Then, he swung his sword and actually sent Lin Tianyou flying. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. ¡°Second Master is so powerful!¡± Lin Tianyou was even more shocked. ¡°Impossible.¡± Lin Feng pursed his lips. Although Lin Tianyou was at the intermediate gold level, he only had 14,000 free attribute points at most. Even if the other party directly added 10,000 attribute points to his attack, Lin Feng had already integrated two attacks. Any random attack would deal 10,000 damage. Therefore, was it very strange for him to send Lin Tianyou flying with a single strike? Lin Tianyou was somewhat in disbelief. Just now, he had activated his skill and dealt as much as 10,000 damage just to directly take down the other party and deal a blow to Lin Feng¡¯s arrogance. Chapter 238 - 238 Strange Attributes (2) 238 Strange Attributes (2) However, he did not expect Lin Feng to actually send him flying very casually. How could he tolerate this? ¡°You¡¯re cheating!¡± Lin Tianyou suddenly said. Lin Feng shook his head. As expected of a child. Then, he could not be bothered to say anything and directly rushed over. Seeing this, Lin Tianyou immediately panicked. From that attack just now, he had realized that he was not Lin Feng¡¯s match at all, so he did not want to fight at all. ¡°I surrender! I surrender!¡± Lin Tianyou immediately shouted. Lin Feng smiled and put away the ice sword. Lin Tianyou thought that the other party had agreed to stop fighting, so he also smiled. However, in the next moment, Lin Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s better to use fists. It won¡¯t be good if I identally hurt you with my sword.¡± The smile on Lin Tianyou¡¯s face froze. Then, he said angrily, ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯re deliberately taking revenge!¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°How am I taking revenge? Didn¡¯t you want me to call you uncle?¡± Lin Tianyou had a bitter expression. ¡°No, no. Why would I let you call me uncle?¡± Lin Feng did not stop. He teleported to Lin Tianyou¡¯s side and directly grabbed Lin Tianyou¡¯s cor and swung his fist. ¡°Ah!¡± A scream immediately spread throughout the Lin family. When the Lin family members saw this, they trembled. ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯re serious!¡± ¡°Of course I am. Do you think I was messing around?¡± ¡°Lin Feng, stop fighting. Ah! I was wrong. Ah! I was really wrong. Ah! Ah!¡± ¡°Lin Feng, don¡¯t p my face. Ah!¡± ¡°Uncle, Uncle, stop hitting me. I really know my mistake. Ah! Second Uncle! Stop hitting me!¡± Lin Tianyou¡¯s screams spread throughout the Lin family in waves. The Lin family looked at the battle stage pitifully. Lin Tianyou was really too miserable! As for the group of children from the third generation of the Lin family, they looked at Lin Feng, who had beaten Lin Tianyou, with admiration. ¡°Second Grandpa is so powerful. He can actually beat Uncle up. He¡¯s simply as strong as Eldest Grandpa!¡± Clearly, these children had often been bullied by Lin Tianyou. Otherwise, they would not have worshiped Lin Feng. Instead, they should have pitied Lin Tianyou. After fighting for a while, Lin Feng looked at the bruised and swollen Lin Tianyou and asked, ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡± Lin Tianyou¡¯s face was swollen and bruised again. Lin Feng was afraid of injuring Lin Tianyou, so every time he punched Lin Tianyou, he even gave Lin Tianyou a portion of his life force. Therefore, Lin Tianyou was not injured at all, but he suffered a lot of pain. ¡°I know my mistake. Second Uncle, I won¡¯t dare to do it again,¡± Lin Tianyou said. Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction. The effects of this kind of education method was quite instantaneous. ¡°Then what will you call Zhou Changqing when she marries me in the future?¡± ¡°Second Aunt, in the future, Zhou Changqing will be my second aunt and you will be my second uncle,¡± Lin Tianyou hurriedly said. Lin Feng let go of him. ¡°Alright, remember what you said today. Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely be beaten up again.¡± After Lin Feng let go of him, Lin Tianyou hurriedly distanced himself from Lin Feng. Then, he immediately changed his expression. ¡°Lin Feng, just you wait. You actually dare to hit me in the Lin family. I¡¯m going to find my father. You¡¯re finished!¡± As he spoke, before Lin Feng could react, Lin Tianyou ran. Lin Feng was somewhat speechless. What was the use of looking for his father? It was his father who asked for this. He sighed. It seemed that one beating was not enough. He had to beat the other party up a few more times. ¡°However, the feeling just now was not bad.¡± Lin Feng muttered and left thebat stage. When the surrounding Lin family members heard Lin Feng¡¯s words, they could not help but tremble and distance themselves from Lin Feng. This Second Master seemed to be a violent maniac. When he hit Young Master just now, he actually hit the other party even harder than Old Master. They felt pain just by looking at him. Lin Feng naturally did not know what impression he had left in the hearts of the Lin family. At this moment, he had returned to his room and was prepared to rest well and go to the Lin family ancestral hall tomorrow. ¡°Dad, Dad, that kid Lin Feng hit me! Dad, you have to help me take revenge.¡± In the backyard of the Lin family, Lin Tianyou shouted before he saw Lin Qinglong. Lin Qinglong snorted. ¡°I asked him to hit you. He¡¯s your second uncle. It¡¯s only right for him to hit you.¡± When Lin Tianyou heard this, he felt like there was no more love in this family. ¡°Father, even you won¡¯t help me?¡± Lin Qinglong looked at Lin Tianyou in disdain. ¡°Useless. If you have the ability, hit him back. I really don¡¯t know why I have such a useless son like you.¡± When Lin Tianyou heard this, he was a little sad. He knew that his father was really angry. ¡°Father, but he beat me up so badly. I won¡¯t be able to recover from this injury for a few months. Isn¡¯t this dying my leveling up?¡± Lin Tianyou did not give up. He felt that even if Lin Qinglong reprimanded Lin Feng, it would be fine. Unexpectedly, Lin Qinglong pped Lin Tianyou¡¯s head. ¡°Are you really stupid? Feel for yourself if you¡¯re injured.¡± ¡°Father, look here. How can there be no¡­¡± Lin Tianyou was about to say that he was seriously injured, but after feeling it, he was stunned. ¡°How is this possible? I¡¯m actually not injured. Also, what¡¯s with the power in my body?¡± As if he expected more from his son, Lin Qinglong said, ¡°That¡¯s the power of life. Digest it well. It¡¯s good for you.¡± When Lin Tianyou heard this, he hurriedly sat cross-legged on the ground and silently digested the life force. Seeing this, Lin Qinglong sighed. The power of life was not an ordinary thing. Only Lin Feng, who was the controller of Sky City, would treat it as a small deal. It had to be known that this thing could save lives! Even if it was usually absorbed, it was also extremely beneficial to the increase of life force. The power of life could increase a person¡¯s upper limit of health! However, now, other than an identity, the Lin family had not given Lin Feng anything else. On the other hand, Lin Feng had given Lin Tianyou so much life force. This made Lin Qinglong feel somewhat guilty. He felt that he should do something for Lin Feng. ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t he going to the Zhou family to propose marriage? Then I¡¯ll prepare more betrothal gifts for him. It¡¯s just unfortunate that it¡¯s all going to end up benefiting that old fellow Zhou Tiansheng.¡± Lin Qinglong thought. ... In fact, Lin Feng had given Lin Tianyou his life force not only because he was afraid of injuring Lin Tianyou. It was also a gift to the Lin family for being so nice to him. Here, he really felt like he was at home and could feel so rxed. That was something he had never experienced before. As the saying went, one should return the favor. Since the Lin family treated him as family, he was naturally willing to help the Lin family. Lin Tianyou digested the life force and felt warm all over, as if he was bathing in the sunlight on a cold winter day. Then, he suddenly discovered that his health had actually increased. He was overjoyed. It had to be known that as an assassin, his low HP had always been a problem. Now that he could increase his HP, how could he not be happy? ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s because I was hit by Lin Feng? Is that why I have such an additional force?¡± Lin Tianyou could not help but think. It was even to the extent that a strange thought appeared in his heart. ¡°Why don¡¯t I let Lin Feng beat me up a few more times? In any case, I¡¯ve been beaten by Father so many times since I was young. After all, I can even improve after getting beaten up by Lin Feng.¡± As soon as this thought appeared, it crazily upied Lin Tianyou¡¯s head and could not be stopped. At the side, Lin Qinglong was thinking about what betrothal gift he wanted to prepare for Lin Feng and did not notice at all that his son seemed to have awakened some strange attribute. ... The next day, after Lin Feng woke up and ate breakfast, Lin Qinglong brought Lin Feng to the Lin family¡¯s ancestral hall. What Lin Feng did today was nothing more than burning incense and kneeling all the way. There were no surprises. However, Lin Feng discovered that the way Lin Tianyou looked at him was a little strange. That feeling made Lin Feng feel a little ufortable. It was as if it was the feeling he had when he looked at Li Zongxuan back then. In the afternoon, Lin Fengpleted the acknowledgement of his ancestors. Because of this, the Lin family directly set up a banquet and invited everyone to Azure Dragon City. It was very lively. Lin Feng also ate andughed with the Lin family untilte at night. Just as Lin Feng was about to go back and rest, Lin Tianyou suddenly looked for him. ¡°Second¡­ Second Uncle?¡± Lin Tianyou called out. Seeing this, although Lin Feng did not know what Lin Qinglong had said to Lin Tianyou, it was always a good thing for a bratty kid to be better. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡± Lin Feng asked. Lin Tianyou was a little conflicted, but in order to be stronger, he still said, ¡°Second Uncle, can you beat me up again?¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he was immediately shocked. This¡­ the other party actually wanted him to hit him? Was Lin Tianyou stupid? Or had the other party awakened some strange attribute? Thinking of this, Lin Feng immediately distanced himself from Lin Tianyou. When Lin Qinglong, who was about to look for Lin Feng to discuss the betrothal gift in the distance, heard this, he was also stunned on the spot. Chapter 239 - 239 Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm (1) 239 Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm (1) ¡°Unfilial son, what are you doing?!¡± Lin Qinglong shouted, scaring Lin Tianyou. He naturally knew why Lin Tianyou wanted to be beat up. However, Lin Feng had given him the power of life once, but he was still not satisfied. He actually wanted more. Was he really shameless? Lin Tianyou wanted to exin, but Lin Qinglong berated, ¡°Do you want to be beaten up? Alright, go to the hall and wait. I¡¯ll beat you upter!¡± When Lin Tianyou heard this, he was immediately anxious. ¡°Father, I, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Qinglong red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If one beating isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll beat you up a few more timester. I guarantee that I¡¯ll beat you upfortably.¡± Seeing that Lin Qinglong did not look like he was joking anymore, Lin Tianyou immediately panicked. Therefore, he immediately slipped away. He suddenly felt that there was no love in this family. He was going to leave home! His dad even said that he would beat him up and make him feelfortable. Could it be the same as Lin Feng beating him up? Seeing Lin Tianyou leave, Lin Qinglong sighed and said apologetically to Lin Feng, ¡°Ah Feng, I¡¯ve embarrassed myself.¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re all family.¡± When Lin Qinglong heard this, heughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all family. We¡¯re all family.¡± After Lin Qinglong smiled for a while, Lin Feng asked, ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you resting in the middle of the night? Why are you looking for me?¡± Lin Qinglong nodded. ¡°Ah Feng, aren¡¯t you going to the Zhou family to propose marriage? I just wanted toe and talk to you about how we should prepare the betrothal gift.¡± Only then did Lin Feng react. Marriage proposals required betrothal gifts. Seeing that Lin Feng was stunned, Lin Qinglong could not help but ask, ¡°Ah Feng, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t thought about it?¡± Lin Feng nodded awkwardly. It was not his fault. He had never been married before, right? However, Lin Qinglonging to discuss these things with him warmed his heart. Was this the feeling of having an elder brother at home? Lin Qinglong smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Look, how about we prepare like this? First, we¡¯ll get a set of gold equipment, then we¡¯ll prepare¡­¡± When Lin Feng heard Lin Qinglong say a lot, he smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all up to you, Brother.¡± Lin Qinglong smiled and patted Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s prepare like this for now. However, the Zhou family is rich and imposing. They might not take a fancy to these. I¡¯ll go back and think about it and see what else I need. I¡¯ll tell you when I think of something.¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s gettingte. Rest early.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Qinglong nodded and walked away. As he left, Lin Feng even heard him mutter, ¡°Should I prepare something else? Why don¡¯t I directly give him a secret realm? However, the Lin family doesn¡¯t have this either. Why don¡¯t I give him more secret realm scrolls¡­¡± Seeing the nagging Lin Qinglong leave, Lin Feng could not help but smile. The feeling of having a home was really not bad. Lin Qinglong¡¯s departure also reminded Lin Feng that it was time to prepare some generous betrothal gifts. The secret realm was a good choice. Lin Feng returned to his room, took out his phone, and called Sima Zhenghua. ¡°Help me pay attention to the dungeon scroll of the Fire God Secret Realm. Then, buy it and send it to the Lin family.¡± When Sima Zhenghua heard this on the phone, he immediately agreed. ¡°By the way, continue to investigate Bai Feng. Once you have any news, inform me immediately.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Sima Zhenghua replied. Then, he said, ¡°Second Master, ording to the news from Japan, War God Jiu Ying seems to have disappeared in Japan?¡± ¡°Missing?¡± Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± On the phone, Sima Zhenghua exined, ¡°I just received news on my side. It¡¯s said that War God Jiu Ying was preparing to enter a secret realm at that time. However, after entering, he directly disappeared. I haven¡¯t found out the details.¡± It had to be said that Sima Zhenghua was indeed very powerful. In such a short time, his intelligence system had already developed to Japan. ¡°Alright, I understand. You can pay attention to the War God Hall. If the War God Jiu Ying appears, inform me immediately,¡± Lin Feng said. After he hung up the phone, he frowned slightly. War God Jiu Ying had gone missing? What was going on? Could it be that he had fallen out with Japan? Then, he shook his head and stopped thinking about it. It was useless to guess now. He would know when he found the person. If War God Jiu Ying had disappeared to return to the Dragon Country, he would appear sooner orter. The next day, Lin Feng woke up early in the morning. After eating a simple breakfast, he prepared to enter the Divine Realm. Zhou Tiansheng had told him to reach the 90th level of the Profession Awakening Hall. Today, he was prepared to challenge the Profession Awakening Hall again. Just as he was about to return to his room and enter the Divine Realm, a servant of the Lin family suddenly walked over. ¡°Second Master, there¡¯s an old man outside. He said that he¡¯s here to look for you.¡± The servant said, ¡°By the way, he also brought a ck cat.¡± ¡°ck cat?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Could it be Chu Kuangren and Little ck? Previously, when he went to Linhai City, these two did note with him. He did not expect them to actually find the Lin family now. ¡°Let them in,¡± Lin Feng said. ¡°Yes,¡± the servant replied and left. After a while, Lin Feng indeed saw Chu Kuangren and Little ck. Little ck was constantly looking around, and Chu Kuangren was also constantly clicking his tongue and chatting. ¡°This Lin family is not bad. Their decorations are quite good. However, it¡¯s still much inferior to my pce back then.¡± Chapter 240 - 240 Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm (2) 240 Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm (2) ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Although this Lin family¡¯s decoration style is rtively ssical and has an oppressive feeling of wealth, it¡¯s still inferior to my courtyard back then.¡± Hearing the two of them brag, Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. He knew that Little ck liked to brag, but he did not expect that Chu Kuangren, who was still considered a serious person before, would actually develop such a habit after being with Little ck for a long time. Now that the two of them were together, no one dared to look at them directly. ¡°Teacher.¡± Lin Feng called out. Only then did Chu Kuangren and Little ck stop bragging and smile at Lin Feng together. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that kid Lin actually has a younger brother like you.¡± Chu Kuangren smiled and said. When Lin Feng heard this, his eyelids twitched wildly. Could the Lin kid Chu Kuangren was talking about be Lin Qinglong? ¡°Cough.¡± At this moment, a cough sounded. Lin Qinglong walked in. ¡°Ah Feng, I heard that you have a friend here?¡± Lin Feng nodded awkwardly. Could Lin Qinglong have heard Chu Kuangren¡¯s words just now? Seeing that Lin Qinglong¡¯s expression was not too good, he felt that the other party had most likely heard it. ¡°This is my teacher, Chu Kuangren.¡± Lin Feng introduced, hoping that Lin Qinglong would not re up on his ount. He had long heard that Lin Qinglong had a fiery temper and hoped that it would be fine. Otherwise, Lin Qinglong would not be able to defeat Chu Kuangren. Lin Qinglong was stunned when he heard this. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren as if he was recalling. ¡°You, you¡¯re that senior?¡± Chu Kuangren nodded with a smile. ¡°Kid, you remember now?¡± Lin Qinglong was delighted. ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡± Then, he recalled Lin Feng¡¯s words. This was Lin Feng¡¯s teacher, and Zhou Tiansheng had also said that Lin Feng was his junior brother. In that case, this person was also Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s teacher. Thinking of this, Lin Qinglong was somewhat excited. As for calling him a kid? In front of this person, he was naturally a kid. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you wereing. Please forgive me for not weing you properly,¡± Lin Qinglong said. Chu Kuangren waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. I¡¯m just here to see Lin Feng.¡± ¡°How can that be? I¡¯ll arrange a banquet now. I have to treat Senior well. Senior, just wait a moment,¡± Lin Qinglong said enthusiastically. This was the teacher of Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng. If the other party could guide his son, wouldn¡¯t his son be more promising? When Little ck heard this, it immediately asked happily, ¡°Set up a banquet? That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve never tasted southern cuisine.¡± Lin Qinglong looked at Little ck and smiled. ¡°This must be the Myriad Law King¡¯s pet, right?¡± He looked at Lin Feng and teased. When Little ck heard this, it immediately exploded. ¡°What pet? That kid is my human pet!¡± Lin Qinglong was somewhat stunned when he heard this and looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled awkwardly. Then, he looked at Little ck¡¯s gaze and felt like killing it. When Little ck saw Lin Feng look over, it immediately shrunk its neck and hid behind Chu Kuangren. ¡°Since the head of the Lin family is so enthusiastic, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Chu Kuangren smiled. Lin Qinglong waved his hand. ¡°Senior, what are you saying? It¡¯s only right for me to entertain you.¡± Then, Lin Qinglong went down to get someone to prepare food. Lin Feng had a headache. He had just eaten breakfast. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren and Little ck and realized that the man and cat were actually yawning. Hence, he asked, ¡°Where did you guys go? You look like you¡¯ve been tired for a few days. Also, why did you guyse?¡± Chu Kuangren and Little ck looked at each other and smiled. ¡°We missed you, alright? I heard that you came to the Lin family, so we came to see you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I heard that you¡¯re going to marry the daughter of the Zhou family. Is it the woman dressed as a man we metst time? Since you want to get married, there¡¯s no reason for me not toe. With our rtionship, how can we not, right?¡± Lin Feng frowned slightly. Chu Kuangren was carefree and had not thought of Zhou Tiansheng in decades. How many days had it been since Chu Kuangren had followed him? Now, the other party was actually saying that he missed him. Did the other party think he was stupid? There was also Little ck. Last time, this guy only said that they had a good rtionship because it wanted him to buy a phone for it. What bad intentions did it have this time? ¡°Speak properly!¡± Lin Feng said. Chu Kuangren¡¯s expression turned solemn as he hurriedly pointed at Little ck and said, ¡°It¡¯s all his fault.¡± Seeing this, Little ck directly exploded. ¡°Alright, old man. So you¡¯ve decided to betray me. I seem to recall you having a lot of fun previously.¡± When Lin Feng saw this situation, he knew that something had happened, so he asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Little ck¡¯s eyes darted around before it decided to confess. After all, that thing could be checked. It could not hide it. ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you buy a phone for me? Then, I tied your bank card and spent some money,¡± Little ck said embarrassedly. ¡°You spent some money?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Because there were about 20 billion yuan in the card, he did not care much about the exact value. ¡°How much did you use?¡± Little ck smiled. ¡°Not much, just a few hundred million.¡± Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this. A few hundred million? How many days had it been? It had already spent a few hundred million? Then, he reacted. There was a consumption restriction when one¡¯s phone was bound to a bank card. The two of them had probably spent too much and were limited, right? Alright, no wonder they came back to look for him. Did they run out of money? ¡°How did you spend it? It¡¯s only been a few days and you¡¯ve already spent hundreds of millions. You two sure know how to spend money,¡± Lin Feng said angrily. Little ck immediately pointed at Chu Kuangren and said, ¡°He also spent it. When he went to the nightclub, he was the most excited. He said that Young Master Chu would pay for tonight¡¯s expenses and was shouting happily at that time.¡± Chapter 241 - 241 Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm (3) 241 Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm (3) When Chu Kuangren heard this, his eyes immediately widened. ¡°Did I spend as much as you? You bought a car and spent tens of millions. Then, you got into a car ident while drinking and crashed dozens of cars. Just thepensation alone cost hundreds of millions.¡± Chu Kuangren looked at Lin Feng and said, ¡°Lin Feng, he spent the most. I didn¡¯t even use much. I¡¯m your teacher, after all. How can I have the cheek to spend your money?¡± Listening to the two of them argue, Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. He hurriedly took out his phone to check his bnce and could not help but take a deep breath. !! How was this spending hundreds of millions? He had lost billions and the money in his card would directly be reduced by a quarter! Lin Feng looked at Little ck and Chu Kuangren with an ashen expression. ¡°Little ck! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Lin Feng roared and directly grabbed Little ck. Little ck immediately panicked. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who spent it. Why are you only looking for me?!¡± Lin Feng nced at Chu Kuangren, who smiled awkwardly. Lin Feng turned around and said, ¡°I can¡¯t defeat Teacher.¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re going too far. Do you mean that you can defeat me? Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± Little ck red. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°You, I, I¡­¡± Little ck actually did not know how to refute for a moment. ¡°I apologize. I know my mistake. Don¡¯t attack.¡± Unfortunately, Lin Feng still began to attack. ¡°Kid, stop, stop. I¡¯llpensate you with money. Stop fighting!¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he stopped. ¡°How are you going topensate?¡± Actually, Lin Feng was not really angry. In any case, the money came quickly. When the time came, he would get some equipment and he could quickly earn the money back. The reason why he was like this waspletely because he felt that Little ck needed to be taught a lesson. Just now, it actually dared to say that he was its human pet. It simply deserved to be beaten up! However, he did not expect there to be an unexpected surprise. Seeing Lin Feng stop, Little ck hurriedly ced its ws in its mouth and dug into its stomach. It took it and actually took out a scroll. ¡°Kid, I remember that you know how to smith equipment, right? This is a scroll from the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. If you go there, you should be able to increase your cksmith level.¡± Lin Feng was delighted when he heard this. The Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm was a paradise for cksmiths! It was said that because the materials inside were all fictional, one could constantly smith equipment and not have to worry about the materials at all . Not only that, but after one sessfully smithed an equipment, their cksmith level would also increase. This was simply a good ce to increase their professional skills. Moreover, the most mysterious thing was that it was said that if one smithed an equipment that did not exist in the current world, they could bring that equipment out. However, although the secret realm was good, there were not many scrolls on the human side. Otherwise, the forging level of the human race would not be so low. Therefore, when Little ck took out this secret realm scroll, Lin Feng was really excited. However, looking at Little ck¡¯s saliva on the scroll, Lin Feng was still a little disgusted. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you off this time,¡± Lin Feng said. If he took out a scroll from the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm and auctioned it, tens of billions would be considered little. Speaking of which, Lin Feng had still profited. ¡°However, why did you have to pull it out from your mouth? I feel a little disgusted.¡± Lin Feng wiped the saliva on the scroll and said. Chu Kuangren also looked at the scroll with disdain. He did not care if it was the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm or not. In any case, he would definitely not touch that scroll. It was too disgusting. Little ck said disdainfully, ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m a Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast. I can naturally swallow anything. As for treasures, it¡¯s naturally safest to hide them in my stomach.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Little ck¡¯s stomach, his eyes shining. ¡°Kid, why are you looking at me like that? What kind of gaze is that? Let me tell you, don¡¯t go overboard.¡± When Little ck saw Lin Feng¡¯s gaze, it felt a chill run down its back. However, Lin Feng had already pounced forward and pried open Little ck¡¯s mouth. He said excitedly, ¡°What else is there? Hurry up and spit it out. Hurry!¡± ¡°Kid, that¡¯s it. That¡¯s it! I swear!¡± ¡°Lin Feng, Master Lin, stop digging!¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re too much. You¡¯re still digging!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡­ Chu Kuangren looked at the man and cat fighting on the ground and his eyelids twitched wildly. This was because as Lin Feng was digging into Little ck¡¯s stomach, he would actually take out one or two things from time to time. Looking at those things, Chu Kuangren was really shocked. ¡°I can understand why you took out the scroll, but what¡¯s with that golden armor? How did you stuff such a huge thing in?¡± There were also those long swords, sabers, and spears. Didn¡¯t you cut your mouth when you swallowed these things? At this moment, he was somewhat curious about how much Little ck had in its stomach. Outside the hall, the group of Lin family members looked inside curiously. When they saw the situation in the hall, they all shivered. Their Second Master was too terrifying, right? Chapter 242 - 242 Divine level expert in the Profession Awakening Hall (1) 242 Divine level expert in the Profession Awakening Hall (1) After a long time, Lin Feng stopped and looked at therge pile of equipment around him. He nodded in satisfaction. Although there were still many useless things, some equipment was still not bad. It had to be said that Little ck was quite picky. These equipment were basically all above the silver level. There was not even a bronze level one. The total value of the equipment was about seven to eight billion. He nced at Little ck, who was curled up in the corner at the side. Little ck immediately trembled. ¡°No, that¡¯s everything. It¡¯s all here.¡± Little ck hurriedly said. It felt that Lin Feng was simply not human. Who knew what he had experienced? Lin Feng smiled and did not exploit Little ck anymore. As for Little ck saying that this was everything, he did not believe it. After the other party was released, it did not directly escape with the items. This meant that these things were not important at all. Clearly, Little ck had better things. However, Lin Feng felt that he could not be too ruthless in one go. In the future, taking it slow was the way to go. Now, Little ck was like a moving treasure vault in his eyes. Little ck did not know what Lin Feng was thinking. When it saw Lin Feng smile, it thought that the other party was very satisfied. However, it quickly felt disdainful, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re indeed a poor kid. You¡¯re already satisfied with these things. Fortunately, I¡¯m smart and have hidden some good things deeply. Just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely spend enough of your money and find a way to make up for it.¡± Just like that, the man and cat each had their own ulterior motives and smiled at each other. At this moment, Lin Qinglong returned. When he saw the pile of equipment suddenly appear in the hall, he was clearly stunned. ¡°This is?¡± Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Brother, get someone to pack these equipment and see if they¡¯re usable. Leave the useful ones behind and choose some as betrothal gifts.¡± Lin Qinglong nodded and touched the equipment on the ground. It was a good thing that Lin Feng had brought back some equipment. He was just worried that he had not prepared enough betrothal gifts. However, what was the sticky liquid on these equipment? Lin Qinglong did not think much of it. Instead, he asked Lin Feng, ¡°Ah Feng, did you go outst night?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. ¡°No, Brother. Why do you ask?¡± Lin Qinglong looked at Chu Kuangren and Little ck and smiled knowingly. ¡°Then it was probably Senior Chu. This is because the Myriad Law King is on the news.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng looked at Chu Kuangren and Little ck. What else were they hiding from him? He took out his phone and looked at the news today. He saw the headlines. [In the early morningst night, we discovered that the suspected Myriad Law King and his pet ck cat had caused a series of car idents. More than 30 cars were destroyed and dozens of people were injured. After that, we discovered that there was a strong smell of alcohol in the car they were driving and suspected that they were drunk driving.] [Although the ck catpensated on the spot, drunk driving is not allowed by thew. After the relevant staff arrived at the scene, the ck cat had already disappeared. I hope that the insider can give relevant information or the cat in question can surrender. We will be able to deal with it appropriately.] When Lin Feng saw the news, his expression turned ugly again. It seemed that the cat did not run just now because it was afraid of being caught. He looked at Little ck, who hurriedly jumped up and said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve already taken so much equipment. Don¡¯t go overboard. I already know my mistake!¡± However, its tone did not sound like it was admitting its mistake at all. Lin Feng also had a headache. He could not really let Little ck get locked up, right? Lin Qinglong smiled when he heard this. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just leave this matter to me. Although it seems to be serious, no one died. Moreover, it seems to be because of Senior Chu. That person is also only slightly injured. In addition, you¡¯ve alreadypensated. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he could not help but sigh. This was the power of an aristocratic family. Even if he controlled Linhai City, his foundation was still insufficient. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Lin Qinglong smiled and said, ¡°Alright, the food is ready. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Chu Kuangren and Lin Feng looked at each other and suddenly felt ufortable in their stomachs. This was because one of them was digging Little ck¡¯s stomach just now and the other was watching from the side. How could they have the appetite to eat now? On the other hand, Little ck actually said excitedly that it happened to be hungry. However, under Lin Qinglong¡¯s enthusiastic words, Lin Feng and Chu Kuangren finally decided to eat a little. After dinner, Lin Feng prepared to enter the Divine Realm while Chu Kuangren went to rest. He and Little ck had been having fun for a few nights. When Little ck heard that Lin Feng was going to the Profession Awakening Hall, it seemed to have thought of something and expressed that it wanted to go too. Therefore, Lin Feng brought it along. Lin Qinglong watched as Lin Feng and Little ck entered the Divine Realm. Then, he asked the servant beside him, ¡°You still haven¡¯t found Young Master?¡± The servant shook his head. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen Young Master in the residence sincest night.¡± Lin Qinglong snorted. It seemed that this kid really had to be beaten up. After all, now that Senior Chu was in the Lin family residence, it was a good time for the other party to guide him. At such a moment, he was actually not around. ¡°Go to the Heaven Hunting Pavilion and take a look. If he¡¯s here, tell him toe over quickly. Tell him that Lin Feng¡¯s master is in the Lin family and can guide him to be stronger.¡± Lin Qinglong instructed. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Lin Qinglong looked in the direction Lin Feng had left and sighed. Why was his son so lousy? Lin Feng opened his eyes again and returned to Peerless City. Last time, he went offline after trading with Qin Wuyi in Peerless City. Now that he was logging in again, he naturally returned here. At this moment, he was wearing a golden mask again. However, he did not walk into the crowd because the Myriad Law King was now wanted by the drunk driver. He did not want to be discovered. Chapter 243 - 243 Divine level expert in the Profession Awakening Hall (2) 243 Divine level expert in the Profession Awakening Hall (2) Therefore, he directly teleported and arrived at the entrance of the Profession Awakening Hall of Peerless City. He brought Little ck in. When he entered the Profession Awakening Hall again, he did not directly go to the trial venue. Instead, he arrived in front of the five statues. Lin Feng did not look at the first four statues. In any case, he knew them all. He directly arrived in front of the first statue, Xiao Yaozi. The face of Xiao Yaozi¡¯s statue was still unclear, but Lin Feng could sense the killing intent even more clearly now. ¡°ck-robed Xiao Yaozi?¡± Little ck was stunned when it saw Xiao Yaozi¡¯s statue. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng was also stunned when he heard this. Then, he suddenly reacted. That¡¯s right. Why was this statue in a ck robe? He remembered that in the sword intent heprehended in the boundary passageway, Xiao Yaozi seemed to be in a white robe, right? Therefore, he hurriedly asked Little ck, ¡°Did Xiao Yaozi wear a ck robe or a white robe?¡± Little ck thought for a moment and said, ¡°I remember that it¡¯s always been a white robe. What¡¯s with the ck robe?¡± Lin Feng frowned slightly, but he did not think too much about it. Perhaps the other party had just changed his clothes? However, at this moment, a soft exmation sounded from the depths of the Profession Awakening Hall. That voice was ethereal and distant, as if it was directly transmitted from outside the space. At the same time, although that voice did not contain any emotion, it made one¡¯s back turn cold, as if they had seen a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. When Lin Feng heard that voice, his expression immediately turned solemn. Could it be the divine level NPC in the Profession Awakening Hall? When Little ck heard this voice, its eyes lit up. The voice continued, as if it had recognized Little ck. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this so-called Profession Awakening Hall to actually be you, the Blood ughter God,¡± Little ck said indifferently. At this moment, Little ck actually had an extremely powerful aura. Lin Feng had only seen such an aura from those divine level experts. This could not help but cause Lin Feng to be stunned. This aura actually belonged to Little ck? ¡°Hmph.¡± The voice snorted. ¡°It¡¯s just to fulfill a promise from Zhong Ya.¡± ¡°Zhong Ya?¡± Little ck was a little excited when it heard this. ¡°Zhong Ya is still alive? Did you end up carrying out that n? And where¡¯s Xiao Yaozi? Where did he go?¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he felt that he had suddenly heard many secrets. However, what were they talking about? What n? Who was Zhong Ya? ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± The voice continued. ¡°Oh, I forgot. Back then, you insisted on watching Xiao Yaozi kill Landry. In the end, you were affected by the aftershock and died.¡± At this point, the voice actuallyughed out loud, as if it was teasing Little ck. Little ck red, ¡°What do you know? How can you call that being affected by the aftershock? I clearly resisted Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword. Moreover, am I not alive and well now?¡± The voice sneered, ¡°You¡¯re boasting shamelessly. Your so-called Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast title is also only something you made up.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, although he still did not quite understand, the way he looked at Little ck had already changed. He had thought that Little ck was an old fart, but he did not expect it to really be a Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast. However, he did not expect that the so-called Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast was actually made up. Lin Feng was holding back hisughter. Little ck looked at Lin Feng angrily and said, ¡°Who said I was making it up? I can really devour the heavens!¡± Then, it whispered, ¡°Blood ughter God, aren¡¯t we from the same era? Can¡¯t you give me some face.¡± ¡°Heh, who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a kitten. Why should I give you face?¡± At this point, Lin Feng could not help butugh. Little ck became even more embarrassed. ¡°Kid, aren¡¯t you going to the trial? Hurry up and go!¡± Lin Feng shook his head. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry for the trial. After all, he wanted to listen carefully to the secrets they were talking about. ¡°This is the inheritance of a swordsman? What¡¯s your rtionship with Chu Kuangren?¡± The voice suddenly asked. Lin Feng realized that the other party had suddenly asked him a question and said, ¡°Senior, Chu Kuangren is my teacher.¡± ¡°I see. I knew it. How can there be swordsmen in this era?¡± At this point, his tone suddenly changed. ¡°Since you¡¯re here to train, don¡¯t waste time. If you can reach the 99th level, you might be able to see some things left behind by Xiao Yaozi.¡± It was unknown what the Blood ughter God thought of, but he was actually being kind to Lin Feng and reminded him. Lin Feng was just about to say something when he was directly teleported out. When Little ck saw Lin Feng leave, it heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, its secret would have been exposed. ¡°Blood ughter God, how long have you been here?¡± Little ck asked. The voice was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Then, a man slowly appeared in front of Little ck. He had red hair, but he did not look demonic. On the contrary, with his red hair and resolute face, he gave off a dignified aura. As he appeared, the entire Profession Awakening Hall seemed to have been submerged in a sea of blood, causing people to fall into endless fear. Little ck did not feel ufortable at all. It looked at the Blood ughter God and continued to ask, ¡°Then do you know where Xiao Yaozi went?¡± The Blood ughter God seemed to have been lonely for too long. Even though he was rude to Little ck just now, he was still willing to talk more. After all, there were not many old friends left. ¡°Xiao Yaozi? I don¡¯t know. Back then, he came to the Profession Awakening Hall. I don¡¯t know what happened after that.¡± Chapter 244 - 244 Divine level expert in the Profession Awakening Hall (3) 244 Divine level expert in the Profession Awakening Hall (3) ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Little ck was stunned. What was Xiao Yaozi doing in the Profession Awakening Hall? Why was such an abnormal person here to train? Little ck did not notice that the Blood ughter God actually looked at Xiao Yaozi¡¯s statue with admiration and obsession. It was an obsession that did not contain any other emotions. ¡°Then, since you also know Chu Kuangren, do you know what rtionship Chu Kuangren has with Xiao Yaozi?¡± Little ck continued to ask. The Blood ughter God shook his head and continued to stare at Xiao Yaozi¡¯s statue. He said indifferently, ¡°Although he ims to have obtained Xiao Yaozi¡¯s inheritance, I don¡¯t think so because I sense Xiao Yaozi¡¯s aura from him. However, I don¡¯t know the details.¡± !! Little ck pursed its lips. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. What¡¯s your use?¡± The Blood ughter God suddenly turned around and looked at Little ck indifferently, ¡°Did I show you too much respect?¡± Although the Blood ughter God¡¯s tone was very calm and one could not even tell that he was angry, Little ck was so shocked that it broke out in cold sweat. Why did it have to say that? This was a guy who killed, no, killed without blinking. It actually mocked him. Little ck hurriedly smiled obsequiously. ¡°I¡¯m joking, just joking.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The Blood ughter God snorted and continued to look at Xiao Yaozi¡¯s statue. Little ck made small talk and kept asking questions. The reason why it came to find this fiend was to understand some things. Otherwise, it would not havee here to find trouble. On the other side, Lin Fengnded in the trial venue. He looked around and discovered that it was still the endless trial tform. However, he could vaguely see a few tforms in the distance. Lin Feng knew that it was the tform of the others. He was somewhat depressed. He had been directly teleported out. If they wanted to chat, so be it. Why did they have to pay attention to him? He was just listening. However, before he could think too much, 41 necromancers appeared around him. Unlike thest time he cleared the level, the necromancer that appeared this time was actually not level 40, but level 99. It seemed that these necromancers had also changed because of his level change. However, Lin Feng was not afraid. He clenched his right hand in the air and an ice sword appeared in his hand. Then, he directly rushed into the group of undead mages. In the Profession Awakening Hall, the Blood ughter God looked at the void in surprise, as if he had seen Lin Feng. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s actually already abat mage? Also, is this killing intent?¡± Little ck followed his gaze but did not see anything. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t look alone. Let me take a look too.¡± The Blood ughter God pondered for a moment before waving his hand. An open-air movie-like screen appeared in front of the two of them. On it was the situation of Lin Feng¡¯s trial. At this moment, Lin Feng raised his sword and killed the necromancers in a few moves. Little ck was not surprised to see this. Level 99 monsters could not stop Lin Feng at all. Even level 199 monsters and level 299 monsters were the same in front of Lin Feng. Indeed, on the screen, Lin Feng quickly passed the 41st level, then the 42nd level, the 43rd level¡­ Soon, he reached the 50th level. What appeared on the 50th level was no longer necromancers, but dummies condensed from balls of blood. Every one of those dummies had extremely heavy killing intent and kept corroding Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Moreover, these dummies were actually all level 430 intermediate dark gold level! At this moment, monsters of the corresponding level actually appeared in the trial ording to Lin Feng¡¯s strength! However, Lin Feng was still at ease. The ice sword in his hand kept flying, and sword lights bloomed between the bloody figures. Every time it moved, it would take away the life of a bloody figure. When Little ck saw this, it could not help but ask, ¡°How many levels do you think he can reach?¡± The Blood ughter God did not hesitate and said directly, ¡°If this continues, then the 90th level is the limit.¡± The Blood ughter God¡¯s estimation was actually Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s request! ¡°The 90th level? I heard that your Profession Awakening Hall has a total of 99 levels. How many levels did Xiao Yaozi reach when he came here back then?¡± Little ck asked. When the Blood ughter God heard this, he looked at Xiao Yaozi¡¯s statue with a fanatical gaze, ¡°He broke through the Profession Awakening Hall!¡± When Little ck heard this, it thought to itself that it was as expected. As expected of him. Chapter 245 - 245 Gain, Divine-level Passive Skill! 245 Gain, Divine-level Passive Skill! After Lin Feng killed thest blood person with a single strike, he heaved a sigh of relief. [-10,000] Although these blood people were at the mid-stage dark gold level of level 430, their health was not high. They only had 10,000 health. That was why Lin Feng could kill one with a single strike. However, although these blood people were rtively fragile, their attack methods were somewhat strange. This was because not only did these blood people have physical attacks, but they also had mental attacks. When those blood people first appeared, Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength was constantly corroded. What corroded him was a will filled with bloodlust and cruelty. That will was not emitted by a single blood person, but all the blood peoplebined. Fortunately, after Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength underwent a qualitative change, it had long be very tenacious. It stabilized during the first wave of attacks. Then, after he continuously killed the the blood people, that will gradually weakened and finallypletely dissipated. Of course, this was not the only attack method of the bloody people. Halfway through killing the blood people, one of the blood person actually released a skill. Fortunately, Lin Feng also used the [Ice Fragment] to receive the attack at that time, so he was not injured by the other party. However, the blood people¡¯s skill had also left a deep impression on him. This was because that skill was actuallyparable to the power of Lin Feng¡¯s [Ice Fragment]. It had to be known that the [Ice Fragment] after he integrated two attacks could deal as much as 30,000 damage. Therefore, Lin Feng immediately determined that the blood people¡¯s skill should also be a divine level skill! ¡°Is it the skill of the person called the Blood ughter God that spoke to Little ck just now?¡± Lin Feng guessed. Then, the Divine Realm system notification sounded. [Congrattions on passing the trial and challenging the 50th level. You have obtained the passive skill ¡°Blood Conversion¡±.] [Current preparation skill, Blood Conversion, effect is 2%.] [You havepleted the 50th level of the trial. Do you want to continue?] When Lin Feng heard the system¡¯s notification, he was stunned for a moment before being pleasantly surprised. The reward for the 50th level was actually a passive skill? Lin Feng hurriedly checked the effect of this passive skill and was even happier. [Blood Conversion (passive, divine level, can grow): 2% of the damage dealt will be converted to health. If the health is full, the absorbed health will be stored and turned into a shield.] Seeing that the skill was a divine level skill, Lin Feng thought to himself, As expected. Passive skills were already very difficult to obtainpared to active skills, and skills with a lifesteal effect were even rarer. For example, although Lin Feng¡¯s Great Heaven Creation Palm also had a simr blood-sucking effect, it was an active skill. Therefore, only when he used the Great Heaven Creation Palm could it have a blood-sucking effect. Moreover, there was a time limit to the blood-sucking effect of the Heavenly Creation Palm. However, the blood-sucking effect of the [Blood Conversion] could be stored as a shield. The difference waspletely heaven and earth. Therefore, although it only had a passive lifesteal effect of 2%, Lin Feng was still very happy. Passive skill. This meant that his ordinary attacks in the future would also have a lifesteal effect. Moreover, the skill effect also said that this could grow. This meant that the lifesteal effect could be increased. Lin Feng thought for a moment. The rewards for theter levels would probably increase the effect of the [Blood Conversion], right? Therefore, Lin Feng did not hesitate and directly chose to continue. At this moment, he could not help but think of what Zhou Tiansheng had said. Whether he had reached the 90th level or not, he would know from his gains. ording to the 2% passive blood-sucking effect rewarded for every ten levels, at the 90th level, there would be a 10% passive blood-sucking effect. The passive blood-sucking effect was still very easy to tell. No wonder Zhou Tiansheng said that at that time. At the same time, he could not help but think of the other few people on the ranking of the profession change trial. Qin Wujiang had only reached the 53rd level, so the other party¡¯s blood-sucking effect should be simr to his current self. However, because of this, Qin Wujiang had be a divine level expert guarded by humans in the crack in the sky. He could hold off ten thousand people alone. On the other hand, Austin had reached the 68th level. His passive blood-sucking effect should be 4%, so he became the guardian of the United States. Zhou Tiansheng was at the 71st level, and his passive lifesteal effect should be 6%. Although Lin Feng had never seen him attack, considering the other party¡¯sbat mage identity, he was probably very strong. Moreover, he was the kind of divine level expert who was least afraid of group battles and could be stronger the more he fought! After all, the blood-sucking effect would probably be even more terrifying in a group battle. In the end, Lin Feng thought of Xiao Yaozi, who was ranked first on the rankings. The 90th level already had a 10% passive lifesteal effect. What about the 99th level? Also, what did Xiao Yaozi¡¯s 99+ mean on the rankings? Could it be that there was more than 99 levels? Lin Feng took a deep breath and did not think too much about it because a new round of blood people had already respawned. However, the level of the blood people on the 51st level did not continue to increase. Only the number increased by one blood person and became 51 blood people. The moment the blood people came out, another bloody and cruel will rushed over. However, because Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength was powerful, he was not affected. He raised the ice sword in his hand and rushed into the blood crowd. -10,0 -9,9 -10,0 ¡­ Lin Feng would take away a blood person with almost every strike. However, when Lin Feng killed half of the blood people, his hair suddenly stood on end and he felt a strong sense of danger. Chapter 246 - 246 Gain, Divine Level Passive Skill! (2) 246 Gain, Divine Level Passive Skill! (2) Lin Feng hurriedly turned around and saw that two blood people had actually activated their skills. That skill was simply identical to the skill at level 50! ¡°Are there two blood people who know how to release skills this time?¡± Lin Feng guessed. ¡°In that case, are there three blood people who know how to release skills on the 52nd level? In this way, there¡¯s constantly an additional blood person who can release skills on every level. No wonder the level of the blood people no longer increases. Just the fact that there¡¯s an additional blood person with a divine level skill every time is already very terrifying!¡± Seeing that the two blood people skills in front of him were about to take shape, Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore. He clenched his left hand in the air and another ice sword appeared in his left hand. Bang! The two blood people each released a blood pir and attacked Lin Feng. Lin Feng also threw the two ice swords in his hands at the two blood pirs. The moment the two collided, there was no intense sound. On the contrary, the pir of blood directly dissipated in the air. Lin Feng¡¯s ice sword also directly melted, and not even ice fragments appeared. Although this was not the first time he had seen such a situation, Lin Feng was still shocked. He definitely did not want to try the power of the blood pir. After blocking the skill, he clenched his right hand in the air and condensed another ice sword. Then, he rushed into the blood crowd. Because he had already used 2% of the lifesteal effect, a transparent shield gradually condensed on Lin Feng¡¯s body. Every strike of Lin Feng¡¯s dealt as much as 10,000 damage, so every strike of his would add 200 points to the shield value. [Shield value+200] [Shield value+200] ¡­ By the time Lin Feng finished dealing with all 51 blood people, his shield value had already reached 10,200. This high shield value had already far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s health. Lin Feng rested for a moment before continuing to challenge the 52nd level. Just as Lin Feng had thought, this time, there were indeed three blood figures with divine level skills. Fortunately, the three ice swords Lin Feng condensed ended up killing them all. After passing the 52nd level, his shield value had already reached 20,600. Lin Feng rested again and then entered the 53rd level. His goal was the 90th level. In the Profession Awakening Hall, the Blood ughter God and Little ck had been looking at Lin Feng. When Little ck saw that the number of blood people with divine skills was constantly increasing, it could not help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little abnormal? Those blood people actually have your skills and are constantly increasing. How is he supposed to fight them?¡± The Blood ughter God smiled. He liked the word ¡°abnormal¡± very much. ¡°But didn¡¯t I also give him the passive effect of sucking blood? Isn¡¯t his shield value constantly increasing?¡± ¡°But the speed at which the shield increases can¡¯tpare to the speed at which your blood people increase.¡± Little ck asked gloomily. ¡°So what?¡± The Blood ughter God said coldly, ¡°If you want to pass the trial, you have to umte as much shield health as possible and kill the blood people before they release their skills. Only then will it be possible for the shield to defend against the skill. I like this kind of nervous and exciting killing very much.¡± When Little ck heard this, it only felt its blood run cold. Alright, abnormal people were indeed abnormal. Such trial rules were very fitting for Blood ughter God. Therefore, Little ck did not say anything else. Although the rules were a little abnormal, Lin Feng was also very abnormal. As for the oue, it would only know after watching. However, the Blood ughter God suddenly spoke again. ¡°His mental strength is very special. Did you teach him?¡± When Little ck heard this, it immediately smiled proudly. ¡°Of course. How is it? Your killing intent can¡¯t attack him, right?¡± The Blood ughter God did not say anything else and onlymented indifferently, ¡°Not bad. However, this is only the beginning.¡± Little ck was somewhat surprised. The Blood ughter God actually knew how to praise people. This arrogant fellow did not care about anyone back then. However, on second thought, its Nirvana was powerful. Isn¡¯t it only normal for it to be praised? Therefore, it happily epted the Blood ughter God¡¯s praise and then looked at Lin Feng. At this moment, Lin Feng had already arrived at the 60th level. At this moment, his ranking had already surpassed Qin Wujiang. This could not help but make him somewhat puzzled. Was Qin Wujiang that bad? Of course, he had no intention of belittling Qin Wujiang. It was just that he was somewhat puzzled. Qin Wujiang should not have only reached the 53rd level. He still remembered the only time he had seen Qin Wujiang attack in his previous life. At that moment, even Lin Feng, who was also at the divine level at that time, felt that he might not be Qin Wujiang¡¯s match. The title of human guardian was not something just anyone could obtain. Moreover, some time ago, Qin Wujiang had directly killed his way into the foreign world and killed the divine level expert of the foreign world because of Zhou Weiming¡¯s matter. He should not have only reached the 53rd level, right? Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled, but he did not think too much about it because the blood people on the 60th level had already appeared. ¡°This time, there should be 11 blood people with divine level skills, right?¡± Lin Feng thought. At this moment, the shield on his body was not as strong as he had imagined. This was because on the 59th level, because he did not immediately dodge the skill of one of the blood people, he had forcefully withstood it. Therefore, he had lost 30,000 shield value at that time. However, at this moment, his shield value was still as high as 69,000! ¡°A shield of nearly 70,000. At this moment, even if I stand and receive the full blow of an ordinary diamond level expert, I¡¯ll still be safe and sound, right?¡± Lin Feng smiled. Then, 60 blood people appeared. Chapter 247 - 247 Gain, Divine Level Passive Skill! (3) 247 Gain, Divine Level Passive Skill! (3) The moment those blood people appeared, Lin Feng¡¯s pupils constricted. This was because the will of these blood people actually caused a certain impact on Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength. At that moment just now, Lin Feng actually had a strong desire to kill. It was as if other than killing, nothing else existed in his mind. This made Lin Feng involuntarily break out in cold sweat. !! ¡°That state just now seems to be somewhat simr to what Teacher said. It¡¯s the state of being corroded by killing intent and turning into a demon.¡± Lin Feng looked at the blood people with a solemn gaze. It seemed that it was not only those blood people who knew skills that were in trouble. The killing intent was also very troublesome! Moreover, there were only 60 blood people now. As more and more blood people appearedter, the impact of their wills would probably be stronger and stronger. ¡°No, in order to increase the shield value just now, I was already constantly killing. From the moment I obtained the passive lifesteal effect, I was somewhat affected.¡± Lin Feng suddenly thought. No wonder Lin Feng felt that something was wrong. With his mental strength, he had reached a qualitative change. How could just 60 blood people affect him? It turned out that it had already begun to influence him subtly from the beginning. However, on second thought, he felt that this might not be a bad thing. ¡°Since that will can attack my mental strength, can I use that will to temper my mental strength?¡± This dangerous thought made Lin Feng swallow involuntarily. This was because it was extremely dangerous. Once he made a mistake, he would very likely be corroded by that will and be a demon who only knew how to kill. However, Lin Feng was still somewhat tempted. Although his mental strength had already undergone a qualitative change once, he did not know how long he would have to wait for the second qualitative change. Little ck had said that opportunities for a qualitative change in mental strength could only be encountered by luck and not sought. One had to be slowly exposed to external pressure to achieve the effect of mental strength tempering. However, wasn¡¯t he in such a situation right now? With every level he cleared, the impact of his willpower would increase a little. It was simply a good ce to temper his mental strength! Lin Feng gritted his teeth and thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll risk it.¡± How could there be so many safe ways to be stronger? Now that he finally had a chance, he should seize it. Therefore, Lin Feng released his mental strength. The moment Lin Feng released his mental strength, the transparent shield outside his body actually turned a little red. Moreover, his eyes instantly turned blood red. At this moment, he seemed to have transformed into a demon from hell. Blood, cruelty, and killing were vividly disyed on his body. Not only that, but at this moment, in the depths of Lin Feng¡¯s heart, it was as if there was another him. The other him kept saying to him, ¡°Go and kill to your heart¡¯s content. Here, as long as you kill to your heart¡¯s content, you can be stronger¡­¡± Lin Feng gritted his teeth and struggled for a moment. Then, he blinked and everything returned to normal. He knew that he had endured the mental strength tempering of this level. Although the voice of his other self was still constantly echoing in his mind, the impact on him was no longer that great. He also knew that the reason why he recovered so quickly was because the impact of that willpower was not strong. He was somewhat d that he had already begun to temper his mental strength now. If he had only begun to temper a few levels higher, he might not have been able to wake up in time. At the same time, Lin Feng also discovered that his mental strength had changed somewhat. The strength of his mental strength had increased a little, from about 1,100 points to 1,500 points. It had actually directly increased by more than 300 points. Previously, although Lin Feng could also directly increase his mental strength with experience points, because it was too expensive, Lin Feng did not increase it. However, he did not expect that his mental strength would actually increase so much after just tempering it. Not only that, but Lin Feng also discovered that the tree roots that represented mental strength on his skill tree had also changed. Chapter 248 - 248 Slaughter Dao (1) 248 ughter Dao (1) On Lin Feng¡¯s skill tree, a portion of the tree roots that represented mental strength actually turned red. The red color was bright and dripping, like blood. Although only a portion of the tail of the tree root had changed, and the change was less than 1% of the total number, that portion of red made the entire skill tree look somewhat demonic. Lin Feng did not know if this change was good or bad, but the increase in his mental strength was real. Moreover, now was not the time to think about this. Seeing that Lin Feng had not moved for a long time, some of the blood people had already rushed over. !! ¡°After I go out, I¡¯ll ask Little ck.¡± Lin Feng thought. Then, he held the ice sword and charged into the blood people again. In the Profession Awakening Hall, Little ck and the Blood ughter God were both stunned when they saw Lin Feng¡¯s change just now. ¡°Interesting, really interesting. He actually dares to use my killing intent to temper his mental strength.¡± The Blood ughter God kept smiling. His killing intent was extremely invasive. Lin Feng actually had the guts to use it to temper his mental strength. Just based on this courage, even the Blood ughter God could not help but praise him. Little ck had a headache. It naturally knew that the Blood ughter God¡¯s killing intent was extremely invasive. Although the current situation was indeed very suitable for tempering mental strength, Lin Feng should at least be aware of what he was using to temper his mental strength. Back in the boundary passageway, although the astral wind also contained Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword intent, Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword intent was not invasive, so the danger was not that great. However, the Blood ughter God¡¯s killing intent was different. Even if one seeded in tempering in the end, they would probably be tainted with a portion of the Blood ughter God¡¯s will. The Blood ughter God¡¯s killing intent was something that even Little ck was unwilling to touch because the Blood ughter God was a lunatic and a pervert. If he was infected with this abnormal will, wouldn¡¯t he also be abnormal? ¡°How troublesome. I can¡¯t remind that kid now. I hope that he won¡¯t be a pervert.¡± Little ck prayed in its heart. The Blood ughter God looked at Little ck and said indifferently, ¡°I take back what I said just now. If this kid can really continue tempering his mental strength, he should be able to exceed the 90th level.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Little ck was somewhat surprised, but then it snorted. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then he¡¯ll probably be another you who pursues the ughter Dao, right?¡± The Blood ughter God smiled and did not refute. ¡°Isn¡¯t the ughter Dao good? Look, the ughter Dao is so powerful.¡± Little ck revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°Is it strong? Didn¡¯t it still lose to Xiao Yaozi?¡± Upon hearing this, the Blood ughter God could not help but not be angry. Instead, he looked at Xiao Yaozi¡¯s statue fanatically. ¡°No, back then, Xiao Yaozi did not deny the ughter Dao. Instead, he learned it.¡± This time, Little ck was really surprised. Xiao Yaozi, such an arrogant person, had actually learned the ughter Dao? Back then, he had beaten up all the gods! ¡°Do you know why the statue of Xiao Yaozi here is wearing a ck robe?¡± The Blood ughter God asked. Little ck shook its head and looked at the Blood ughter God curiously, waiting for him to exin. The Blood ughter God did not keep Little ck in suspense. His eyes were fanatical as he said, ¡°That¡¯s because his white robe is dyed with blood! He killed in the Profession Awakening Hall for three days, but do you really think it was only three days? No, he used a huge method to distort time. It looks like he only killed for three days, but in fact, he killed for 30,000 years!¡± ¡°From that moment, I knew that he was the true ughter Dao!¡± When Little ck heard this, it felt its blood run cold when it saw Xiao Yaozi¡¯s statue again. This ck robe was actually dyed ck by blood! Killing for 30,000 years? How crazy was this? Little ck looked at the fanatical Blood ughter God and shuddered. Indeed, these people were all lunatics and perverts. Not only that, but after killing for 30,000 years, Xiao Yaozi actually did not lose himself. This was even more terrifying! Little ck looked at Lin Feng on the screen again. Could it be that this kid would also be such a freak? At this moment, Lin Feng did not know what Little ck was thinking. After he killed thest blood person on the 60th level of the Profession Awakening Hall, his blood-red eyes shed for a moment before disappearing. Then, he felt the shield outside his body. At this moment, the shield had already reached 81,000 points! Lin Feng could not help but wonder if he could withstand a blow from a divine level expert at this stage if it continued to stack? However, he then shook his head. So what if he resisted one attack? What about the second attack? As a former divine level expert, he knew very well how terrifying a divine level expert was. However, this shield was ultimately an additional life-saving measure for him. The only drawback was that he could not put it away. He could only keep stacking it or stack it again after it was broken. [Congrattions on passing the trial and challenging the 60th level. The passive skill ¡°Blood Conversion¡± has increased by 2%.] Hearing the system notification of the Divine Realm, Lin Feng thought to himself that as expected, every tenth level would increase the effect. [You havepleted the trial and challenged the 60th level. Do you want to continue?] Lin Feng did not hesitate and chose to continue. Now, not to mention Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s request, just the fact that it could continuously increase the effect of passive blood-sucking and continuously temper his mental strength made it impossible for Lin Feng to give up. Moreover, Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s requirement was only the 90th level. Now, Lin Feng was thinking that he had to exceed the 90th level. Chapter 249 - 249 Slaughter Dao (2) 249 ughter Dao (2) Xiao Yaozi had definitely reached the 99th level. Lin Feng really wanted to know what the reward for the 99th level was. ¡°Continue!¡± Lin Feng said. Then, the trial tform shook, and the steps at the edge reached the 61st level. At this moment, Lin Feng could already see the statue of Austin on another tform not far away. There were still three statues above him. He could see Austin¡¯s and Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s. As for Xiao Yaozi¡¯s, he still could not see them clearly. Just as Lin Feng looked into the distance, the surrounding blood people appeared. At this moment, there were as many as 60 blood people, and 11 of them had divine level skills. Lin Feng did not know who the eleven blood people were because every blood person looked identical. Lin Feng had also thought of killing the blood people with skills in advance, but before the blood people released their skills, one did not know which one had a skill. Moreover, there was no situation of identally killing it. It seemed that when the number of blood people decreased by half, the remaining blood people would immediately appear to release their skills. Therefore, Lin Feng did not have the thought of taking advantage of the situation. The moment the blood people appeared, the killing intent rushed over again. Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength was still released. Then, his eyes turned red for a moment, but in the blink of an eye, they returned to normal. At the same time, his mental strength also increased by 100, reaching 1,600 strength. Lin Feng sensed his mental strength and did not feel any difort. He raised his sword and killed his way into the blood crowd. After a long time, Lin Feng killed thest blood person. At this moment, his shield value had increased even more because of the increase in the passive lifesteal effect. It had already reached 15,400 points! Now, every blood person he killed could increase his shield by 400 points. Lin Feng looked at the constantly increasing shield value and grinned. Then, he continued to challenge the level. The 62nd level, the 63rd level, the 64th level¡­ In the end, Lin Feng arrived at the 70th level. At this moment, his shield value had already reached 225,000! Originally, this value could have been higher. However, when Lin Feng was on the 69th level, because he had to face 20 blood people with divine level skills, he forcefully resisted the other party¡¯s three divine level skills and lost 90,000 shield value. However, even so, the 220,000 shield value was still very terrifying. Now, even if he stood and let a peak diamond level expert attack with all his strength, he would not be injured at all! ¡°Not only the peak of the diamond level, but even early-stage star level experts can¡¯t break through my shield as long as they don¡¯t exceed level 610.¡± Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Moreover, they have to be at the star level with all their basic attribute points added to their attack.¡± In other words, most early star level experts would not be able to break through Lin Feng¡¯s shield. After all, no one would add all their attributes to their attacks. Then, the blood figure on the 70th level also respawned. The moment the blood people appeared, the killing intent rushed over again. This time, Lin Feng was directly in a daze. His eyes turned blood red. Even the whites of his eyes and pupils were gone. The transparent shield around his body also turned blood red. Even the ice sword in his hand turned blood red. At this moment, Lin Feng seemed to have beenpletely invaded. He picked up the ice sword in his hand and pointed at the group of blood people opposite him, smiling cruelly. However, just as he was about to rush out and start a massacre, he suddenly felt a cooling sensation in his heart. Then, the redness in his eyes and body slowly receded like a tide. Lin Feng returned to his senses and took a deep breath, feeling a lingering fear. Just now, he seemed to have been locked in his body andpletely lost control of his body. He only knew how to kill and did not seem to care about anything else. If not for the cool feeling in his heart at the critical moment, he would probably have really lost himself in the ughter. Lin Feng also knew that the source of that cool feeling was the life force from the Giant Tree of Life in Sky City! ¡°Teacher said that the life force of the Giant Tree of Life can protect one¡¯s mind and prevent one from losing themselves at the critical moment. It was really dangerous just now.¡± Lin Feng sighed. Then, he looked at his skill tree. Originally, after tempering his mental strength for a long time, the roots of the skill tree had already turned red again. However, now, because of the infusion of life force, the red color actually began to slowly retreat. In the end, the red color all retreated to the tail of the tree root. Not only that, but because of the addition of life force, Lin Feng discovered that leaves had actually begun to grow on his skill tree. ¡°The Azure Thearch Longevity Body is a tree trunk, Nirvana is a tree root, and the power of life are leaves. The other divine level skills are fruits. Now, it¡¯s actually bing more and more like a real tree.¡± After Lin Feng saw the change in the skill tree, he could not help but say. However, he did not dare to ask others about these changes because the skill tree was one of his greatest secrets. Just like his transmigration, he could not let others know. However, looking at the change in front of him, Lin Feng felt that it should be a good thing. Therefore, he picked up the ice sword that had returned to its original state and charged into the blood crowd again. The Blood ughter God watched as Lin Feng suddenly returned to normal on the screen and actually sighed. ¡°Almost. I didn¡¯t expect it to actually be the energy of the Giant Tree of Life.¡± The Blood ughter God was indeed worthy of being a character who had survived from the ancient times. He could tell at a nce the reason for Lin Feng¡¯s recovery. Chapter 250 - 250 Slaughter Dao (3) 250 ughter Dao (3) At the side, Little ck also heaved a sigh of relief. It did not realize that it had actually begun to care about Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng had recovered, the Blood ughter God still smiled and said, ¡°So what? As long as he continues to use my killing intent to temper his mental strength, he will enter the ughter Dao sooner orter!¡± The Blood ughter God seemed to be very confident in his killing path, but Little ck dealt a blow. ¡°Could it be that your killing will can still resist the Giant Tree of Life?¡± The Blood ughter God shook his head matter-of-factly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± At this moment, Little ck suddenly rxed a lot because it discovered that as long as Lin Feng had the life force of the Giant Tree of Life, he would not be a demon. However, the Blood ughter God said, ¡°Although my killing intent can¡¯t, what if he nurtures his own killing intent?¡± Little ck was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Blood ughter God smiled. ¡°If he continues to use my killing intent to temper his mental strength, he will definitely enter the path of killing. At that time, his killing intent will continuously form on its own. At that time, the Giant Tree of Life will not be able to suppress it.¡± ¡°Because he entered the ughter Dao himself. Unless you kill him, the will to kill is indestructible. However, will the power of life kill people?¡± At this point, the Blood ughter God could not help butugh out loud. The gaze he used to look at Lin Feng on the screen suddenly had a hint of madness. ¡°I suddenly realize that he¡¯s a better sessor. After learning the path of a swordsman, he can even inherit my ughter Dao. It¡¯s simply perfect!¡± When Little ck heard this, it also reacted, ¡°At that time, the life force will continuously suppress the killing intent, and the killing intent will be endless. If this continues, what will happen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the Blood ughter God said. Little ck was a little anxious. ¡°How can you not know? You created the ughter Dao!¡± The Blood ughter God smiled. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never encountered such a situation. Back then, although Soraka, who was in charge of guarding the Giant Tree of Life, could also obtain the energy of the Giant Tree of Life like him, you know that it¡¯s impossible for Soraka to enter the ughter Dao.¡± The Blood ughter God paused and then looked at Lin Feng with interest. ¡°Moreover, this is very interesting, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to remind him!¡± Little ck suddenly said. The Blood ughter God¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked at Little ck indifferently. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you go?¡± Little ck¡¯s heart sank. Indeed, the worst-case scenario had happened. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. That kid is Chu Kuangren¡¯s disciple. Since you know Chu Kuangren, you must know that he¡¯s not to be trifled with, right?¡± The Blood ughter God sneered. ¡°So what if it¡¯s Chu Kuangren? He¡¯s not a true swordsman. Although I¡¯ve never fought him, do you think I¡¯m afraid of a dabbler?¡± Little ck was at its wit¡¯s end. It had even mentioned Chu Kuangren, but it was still useless. Moreover, it could not contact Chu Kuangren now. Although the Blood ughter God was being quite arrogant, it was obvious that he was still somewhat afraid of Chu Kuangren. However, there was nothing it could do! ¡°Alright, stay here obediently and see how far my sessor can go,¡± the Blood ughter God said. When Little ck heard this, it could only look anxiously at the screen. At this moment, Lin Feng had already passed the 70th level. After passing the 70th level, Lin Feng¡¯s passive lifesteal effect had reached 16%. His shield value had also reached more than 250,000. Not only that, but his mental strength had also reached 3,000! As he continued to rise, the increase in his mental strength also began to decrease, as if he was about to reach a bottleneck again. However, Lin Feng estimated that this bottleneck would arrive when his mental strength reached 5,000. Moreover, his mental strength had already changed a little. Perhaps at that time, it would directly undergo a qualitative change? With the support of life force, Lin Feng seemed to be somewhat unscrupulous when tempering his mental strength. Just like that, he rushed up and passed the 71st level, the 72nd level¡­ Then, he surpassed Zhou Tiansheng. Finally, he arrived at the 90th level! At this moment, his name on the rankings had already been ced second! Lin Feng arrived at the 90th level. Now, his shield had already reached 990,000! His passive blood-sucking effect had also increased to 8%, and the strength of his mental strength had increased to more than 4,600. Originally, his shield value could have long exceeded a million. However, because there were more and more blood people with divine level skills, Lin Feng was also hit by the skills more than ten times. However, even so, his shield had still reached its current level. The current him could really say, ¡°Even if I stand still and let a peak star level expert attack with all his might, I can still be unscathed!¡± However, although Lin Feng had arrived at the 90th level, Lin Feng still could not see the statue on Xiao Yaozi¡¯s tform clearly. ¡°Just how many levels has he reached?¡± Lin Feng muttered and prepared for the battle. As long as he passed the 90th level, he would have fulfilled Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s requirements! However, the moment the 90 blood people appeared, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes directly turned red. In the end, under the corrosion of the killing intent, Lin Feng still entered the ughter Dao. At this moment, life force continuously surged out of Lin Feng¡¯s heart, but it still did not wake him up. He picked up the ice sword in his hand that seemed to have condensed from blood and rushed into the blood crowd with a cruel smile. [-10,000] [-10,000] [-10,000] ¡­ After entering the ughter Dao, Lin Feng seemed to have be even stronger. He actually killed a group of blood people with a single strike! Then, the blood people released their skills, but Lin Feng did not use his skills to resist. Instead, he chose to raise his sword and resist! Swoosh! Although Lin Feng was forced back a little, he was not injured. Even the shield around his body had only decreased by 6,000. Lin Feng, whose eyes were bloodshot, tilted his head and smiled sinisterly. Then, he rushed forward again. In the Profession Awakening Hall, Blood ughter God and Little ck were stunned when they saw this sword strike. ¡°Did you see that? Did you see that? After entering the ughter Dao, he directly became a swordsman, a true swordsman!¡± The Blood ughter God said excitedly. ... Lin Feng¡¯s sword strike just now was indeed the sword strike of a true swordsman. Because of that sword strike, Lin Feng had integrated all his attributes, so he could withstand the skill of the blood people. However, Little ck, who saw this scene, kept muttering to itself, ¡°How could this be? Why did he directly be a swordsman after entering the ughter Dao? This is not right, this is not right!¡± Little ck suddenly looked at the ck-robed statue of Xiao Yaozi and suddenly recalled what Chu Kuangren had said to Lin Feng back then. ¡°If you want to be a swordsman, you have to first nurture killing intent!¡± Chapter 251 - 251 Born for the Slaughter Dao! (1) 251 Born for the ughter Dao! (1) At this moment, Lin Feng had already forcefully passed the 90th level and integrated all his attributes. He, who had be a swordsman, was really too strong. Every strike of his sword could kill arge number of blood people. With Lin Feng¡¯s damage output that was as high as 24,000 and his powerful shield, the blood people¡¯s skills were all resisted by him. If Lin Feng was still conscious at this moment, he would discover that his passive blood-sucking effect had already increased to 10%. Moreover, his mental strength had already reached the bottleneck of 5,000. Even his shield had reached 1.1 million! This was only after Lin Feng had forcefully resisted the blood people¡¯s skills several times. Otherwise, his shield value would have been even higher! However, at this moment, Lin Feng was not conscious. He even chose to continue challenging the level. When the 91st level arrived, the killing intent continued to rush over. However, Lin Feng enjoyed the impact of the killing intent with a happy expression. He greedily sensed the killing intent, and even his lips began to turn red. His originally ck hair also began to grow until it reached his waist and turned snow-white. At this moment, Lin Feng gave off an exceptionally demonic feeling. Moreover, his originally unconscious blood-red eyes actually began to be clearer. After sensing the impact of the killing intent, Lin Feng looked at the bloody figure in front of him and smiled evilly. ¡°Kill!¡± He clenched the blood sword in his hand and rushed out again. When Blood ughter God saw this scene in the Profession Awakening Hall, his eyes were filled with surprise, ¡°Did you see that? His killing intent is bing stronger. It¡¯s even to the extent that because of the suppression of his life force, his killing intent actually developed consciousness. This is another him, a swordsman who only knows how to kill!¡± When Little ck saw this scene, it felt its scalp tingle. When it saw that Lin Feng had somewhat recovered his consciousness, it was even happy for a moment. However, after hearing the Blood ughter God¡¯s words, it was stunned. ¡°This kid, has his personality split?¡± Seeing Lin Feng, who only knew how to kill, Little ck was even a little afraid. This was because how terrifying was a swordsman who only knew how to kill? Back then, Xiao Yaozi was still considered benevolent. Although he had beaten up and offended all the gods, he did not kill wantonly. The only ones he killed were those people who deliberately courted death. However, if Xiao Yaozi back then was also like Lin Feng, the gods would probably have long died. Now, Lin Feng was bing another terrifying Xiao Yaozi. Little ck did not dare to imagine. If he really became like that, who could stop Lin Feng? ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? If he really bes a swordsman who only knows how to kill, the Divine Realm will probably be finished!¡± Little ck berated the Blood ughter God. The Blood ughter God sneered and said, ¡°Are you scaring me? His current strength is onlyparable to the dark gold level. You¡¯re worrying too much!¡± Little ck said disdainfully, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how fast he leveled up. Do you know that it hasn¡¯t even been a month since he grew up from an ordinary person!¡± This time, the Blood ughter God was really moved. However, his next wordspletely made Little ck¡¯s heart turn cold. ¡°He can actually grow so quickly? How interesting. I can¡¯t wait for him to master his killing intent and let him go. As for whether the Divine Realm will be destroyed, it has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Lunatic! You¡¯re really a lunatic!¡± Little ck felt that it waspletely unable tomunicate with the other party. He only wanted to contact Chu Kuangren as soon as possible. Perhaps only Chu Kuangren could resolve the current situation. The Blood ughter God seemed to know what Little ck was thinking. After sneering, it waved its hand and suppressed Little ck. ¡°Just stay here obediently and see how my inheritor of the killing intent grows to a level that everyone is afraid of. Hahaha¡­¡± The Blood ughter Godughed and looked excitedly at Lin Feng on the screen. Little cky on the ground and kept thinking, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Why did wee to the Profession Awakening Hall?¡± At this moment, Lin Feng had already passed the 91st level. He had even passed all the 92nd and 93rd levels. Finally, he arrived at the 99th level! After he killed thest blood person on the 99th level, his eyes actually seemed to havepletely recovered his consciousness. He closed his eyes and felt his strength. His mental strength had reached 8,000 and had already reached the level of a diamond level (lv500) expert. The previous bottleneck of 5,000 mental strength seemed to not exist. The shield around his body had also reached 1.6 million! Not only that, but the reward for the 99th level was actually 10%prehension of the killing intent! When Lin Feng felt that he hadprehended 10% of his killing intent, his blood-red eyes actually had a trace of human-like joy. He was the incarnation of Lin Feng¡¯s killing intent. At this moment, he had yet topletely develop his consciousness. Only when hepletelyprehended the killing intent would he have aplete consciousness. After the 99th level ended, the blood people actually respawned again. What made one¡¯s scalp tingle was that there was actually no confirmed number of blood people this time. In the distance, there was actually an endless stream of blood people! Moreover, every blood person now seemed to have mastered a divine level skill! This was what came after the 99th level! Little cky on the ground and looked at Lin Feng, who was surrounded by endless blood people on the screen. It could not help but ask, ¡°This¡­ this is what¡¯s after the 99th level?¡± The Blood ughter God nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. After the 99th level, a blood person will respawn every ten seconds. Moreover, every blood person has my skill!¡± Chapter 252 - 252 Born for the Slaughter Dao! (2) 252 Born for the ughter Dao! (2) ¡°Of course, as long as he persists in killing for a day in this environment, he canprehend 10% of the ughter Will. Now that he has alreadyprehended 10% of the ughter Will, as long as he kills for another nine days, he willpletelyprehend the ughter Will and be the incarnation of killing!¡± Little ck widened its eyes and felt that the Blood ughter God was indeed a lunatic. His killing intent could only bepletelyprehended in such an extreme situation. No wonder in that era, other than the Blood ughter God, no one had ever taken the path of the ughter Dao. No, there was another person! !! Little ck suddenly looked at Xiao Yaozi¡¯s statue. This guy was the guy who had killed inside for 30,000 years. How terrifying was he? Little ck could not imagine. It felt that if it was in that environment, it would probably copse in a day. At this moment, Lin Feng was constantly killing in the blood crowd. He was like a leaf in the sea, surrounded by endless blood people. However, all the blood people who approached him were killed by his sword. Every strike of his sword would take away a group of blood people. Simrly, it brought him thousands of shield values. Now, every blood person he killed could increase his shield by 1,000 points! However, even so, there were still too many blood people. Moreover, every blood person would use a divine level skill. Therefore, Lin Feng¡¯s shield value actually decreased instead of increasing. At the end of the first day, Lin Feng¡¯s shield valuepletely disappeared. The moment the shield value disappeared, the blood people¡¯s skill came again. Lin Feng still chose to use ordinary attacks to resist. In the end, Lin Feng¡¯s health decreased by more than 1,000 and there were many small wounds on his body. Lin Feng¡¯s ordinary attack was now as high as 24,000 damage, and the blood people¡¯s skill had 30,000 damage. The remaining 6,000 damage was partially offset by Lin Feng¡¯s double defense of 4,200, leaving only about 1,800 damage. However, even so, Lin Feng¡¯s total health was only more than 6,000. ording to the current situation, if Lin Feng continued, he would probably wee his first death in the Divine Realm after four to five skills. When Little ck saw this scene, it suddenly felt that it would be better if Lin Feng died here. This was because this was a level nine world. Even if Lin Feng died in the Profession Awakening Hall, he would still be revived in Peerless City. It was better than continuing to kill. However, the Blood ughter God poured a bucket of cold water on Little ck. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s really a good thing for him to die?¡± Little ck was puzzled. The Blood ughter God also frowned and said, ¡°Now, his killing intent has yet topletely form and belongs to the half-god intelligence state. Even if he dies here and revives outside, his killing intent will also revive with him. At that time, what will happen to him outside when he is still in the form of the killing intent?¡± The reason why he frowned was because he felt that if he released such a semi-finished product, it would be a failure. Little ck was stunned. If that was the case, Peerless City would probably be finished! No, not only Peerless City, but the entire level nine world would be finished! At that time, Lin Feng, who had ughtered the level nine world, would increase his level again. In the end¡­ Little ck did not dare to think further. It looked at Lin Feng and became conflicted again, not knowing what to do at all. ¡°Old Chu, where are you? Lin Feng has gone insane. If you still don¡¯te, Lin Feng will be finished. I¡¯m afraid the human race will be finished¡­¡± However, just as the Blood ughter God and Little ck thought that Lin Feng would die in the Profession Awakening Hall, the life force in Lin Feng¡¯s body suddenly replenished his health. Seeing this scene, the Blood ughter Godughed again. ¡°Hahaha, he¡¯s simply here toprehend the ughter Dao. Hahaha.¡± When Little ck saw Lin Feng¡¯s health increase again, it did not know whether tough or cry. As for Lin Feng, whose health had been replenished, he was still killing. At this moment, although he would be injured from time to time, the passive blood sucking and life force were constantly replenishing his health, allowing him to continue killing. His entire body was covered in blood. There were the blood of the blood people and his own. At this moment, he had white hair and a pair of blood-colored eyes, as if he had walked out of hell. Finally, the first day passed. Lin Fengprehended another 10% of the ughter will. This also increased his intelligence. When Lin Feng killed the blood people, he actually began to dodge, as if he had suddenly awakened. This also made him no longer injured. Even his shield began to slowly umte. When the second day ended, his shield actually recovered to a million! Then, it was the third day, the fourth day. On the fifth day, Lin Feng actually began to use skills. The current Lin Feng was like a newborn baby. However, this baby was born to kill. During the process of killing, he constantly developed intelligence and learned how to fight. On the sixth day, Lin Feng had actuallypletely mastered his skill. Now, he was no longer just swinging his sword to kill the enemy. Instead, he used his skill to directly kill the blood people in groups. The skills such as [Ice Fragment], [Great Heaven Creation Palm], [Firestorm], and [Space Travel] were constantly used by Lin Feng. His [Ice Fragment] did not send out ice swords, but three blood swords. Moreover, after the blood swords exploded, those fragments were also blood. His Great Heaven Creation Palm was even a huge blood-colored palm that could crush dozens of blood people with a single strike. Chapter 253 - 253 Born for the Slaughter Dao! (3) 253 Born for the ughter Dao! (3) His [Firestorm] was even more red. Wherever it went, the blood people would instantly evaporate. As for his [Space Travel], it was even useful when dodging the blood people skill. Now that he had be a swordsman and integrated all his attributes, and with the added usage of his skills, it caused most of his skill damage to reach more than 50,000! Even the longsting [Firestorm] dealt as much as 2,400 damage per second! Gradually, the speed at which the blood people respawned actually could notpare to the speed at which Lin Feng killed them! When the Blood ughter God saw this scene, he kept eximing, ¡°Too perfect, too perfect!¡± Seeing Lin Feng continue to grow, he had already praised him countless times in the past few days. He felt that Lin Feng was simply a perfect killer. His every move and killing method simply fascinated him. He looked at Xiao Yaozi¡¯s statue and said excitedly, ¡°Xiao Yaozi, did you see that? Such a perfect killer will reach your level or even surpass you!¡± Little ck looked at the crazy Blood ughter God and sighed faintly. After a few days, he had already given up. Since the world was going to be destroyed, so be it. In any case, he had already died once. Why should he care so much? He looked at Lin Feng and could not help but praise, ¡°How powerful.¡± At this moment, the real Lin Feng was trapped under a tree. Everything around him was blood-red. Other than the shade of the tree beside him, there were corpses and seas of blood outside. In this bloody red world, the tree beside Lin Feng became the only oasis. He looked at his surroundings and sighed. He could sense the aura of the Giant Tree of Life beside him. In other words, the Giant Tree of Life protected his remaining mind. He had tried to step out of the range of the tree shade, but the bloody world would slowly melt him. Only under this tree shade could he be safe. In the distant void, there was a towering tree. Lin Feng also knew that the towering tree was his skill tree. However, at this moment, the skill tree began to descend from the middle. Just like the surrounding situation, it turned blood red. As for the tree root that represented mental strength, it kept dripping blood, looking especially terrifying. Beside the skill tree sat another ¡°Lin Feng¡±. That ¡°Lin Feng¡± was also watching him. ¡°So what if you don¡¯te out? When Ipletely control the skill tree, it won¡¯t matter if I can assimte you or not,¡± Lin Feng, who was under the skill tree, said. Lin Feng smiled bitterly. The other party would say this every day. The goal was to get him out so that he would be assimted by the other party. However, Lin Feng knew that if he was really assimted by the other party, he might lose himself. ¡°What are you hesitating for? I¡¯m you, and you¡¯re me. I¡¯m so powerful. After we assimte, we can quickly be stronger. At that time, why would we need to care about Qianye Yuan? It¡¯ll be a matter of a single strike.¡± ¡°Lin Feng¡± under the skill tree continued. Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°Stop talking. I won¡¯t agree. You became stronger to kill people. You said that you wanted to kill Qianye Yuan, but your main goal is actually to kill people. As for me, I became stronger to protect the human race. This is a fundamental difference.¡± The other ¡°Lin Feng¡± sneered. ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Killing Qianye Yuan is killing and protecting the human race. Don¡¯t you need to kill?¡± Lin Feng looked at the other party helplessly and simply did not say anything else to the other party. In any case, neither of them could convince the other. He had also thought of directly rushing out and beating the other party to death. On the first day, the other party did not know how to fight. Lin Feng could even kill the other party as a swordsman with the advantage of his skill. However, after the other party was killed, the other party would immediately revive. After killing the other party dozens of times, Lin Feng gave up. It would have been fine if that was all. Later on, on the third day and the fourth day, the other party¡¯sbat experience was clearly much higher. He was actually already able to fight Lin Feng to a draw. On the fifth day, the other party also knew how to use skills. This time, Lin Feng waspletely no match for him. On the sixth day, which was today, Lin Feng simply could not be bothered to fight the other party. This was because he knew that the other party was definitely familiar with all the skills. If he went out, he would probably really be beaten to death. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re indeed a useless person. I really don¡¯t know why I¡¯m you. You actually don¡¯t even dare toe out and fight.¡± The ¡°Lin Feng¡± opposite him continued and even began to curse. Lin Feng was somewhat speechless. (Am I supposed to go out and let you beat me to death? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?) Also, the other party was actually right. After all, they¡¯re the same person. Wasn¡¯t the other party basically insulting himself by saying this? Lin Feng simply covered his ears andy under the Giant Tree of Life. He could not help but sigh. ¡°What should I do?¡± The Giant Tree of Life was protecting him now, so even if the other partypletely controlled the skill tree and upied his body, it could not expel him. However, what if the other party cut off the connection with Sky City? Once the other party transferred away his position as city lord and the energy of the Giant Tree of Life was lost, he would really be finished. ¡°No, it would not be over. It was just that he would be another version of himself?¡± Lin Feng shook his head. He did not want to be that bloodthirsty demon and bepletely like a lunatic. He was still waiting to go to the Zhou family to propose marriage and marry Zhou Changqing. Chapter 254 - 254 One Sword, Split the Heavens (1) 254 One Sword, Split the Heavens (1) Because they were the same person to begin with, the other ¡°Lin Feng¡± could sense Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts. Under the skill tree, ¡°Lin Feng¡± smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When Ipletely control the skill tree andpletely take over your body, I¡¯ll go to the Zhou family to propose marriage. Zhou Changqing is your fianc¨¦e. Naturally, she¡¯s also my fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Feng immediately stood up and scolded, ¡°That¡¯s my fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± The other ¡°Lin Feng¡± smiled. ¡°So your weakness is Zhou Changqing. Indeed, feelings are the greatest stumbling block preventing the growth of experts.¡± !! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if Ipletely control your body, I won¡¯t give up on Sky City. After all, the life force of Sky City is very helpful to me. Of course, everything will be mine by then. Even if I leave you a personal fief, what can you do? Hahaha.¡± Lin Feng was so angry that he gritted his teeth. This Lin Feng was simply as arrogant as him. No, he was even a little scummy. Moreover, the other party was even more arrogant than him. If he really let the other party control his body, it would be too terrifying. ¡°I need to think¡­ Is there any way to resolve the current situation?¡± Lin Feng pondered and said. Under the skill tree, ¡°Lin Feng¡± sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Unless you have the strength to suppress me, I¡¯ll quickly control your body.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s our body. Hahaha.¡± Lin Feng snorted coldly and could not be bothered to speak to the other party. Talking to the other party waspletely a waste of breath. Moreover, it made him angry. In the outside world, Lin Feng was still killing the blood people. At this moment, the speed at which the blood people respawned could no longer keep up with the speed at which Lin Feng killed them. On the trial tform, the number of blood people actually began to decrease at a visible rate. When the Blood ughter God saw this scene, he said excitedly, ¡°This is already the eighth day. He¡¯s about topletelyprehend the killing intent. How many years has it been? How many years has it been since Xiao Yaozi left? How many years has it been since I was so happy?¡± Little ck looked at the crazy Blood ughter God and closed its eyes helplessly. Forget it, there was no other way. He could only wait for death! Finally, the ninth day arrived. At this moment, standing on the trial tform, Lin Feng could already vaguely see the statue on Xiao Yaozi¡¯s tform. Although he was still very far away, he could still see it. This also meant that Lin Feng really had a chance to catch up to Xiao Yaozi. All he needed was time. At this moment, although Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were still bloodshot, his mind was still clear. When he killed thest blood person, the moment the ninth day ended, the surrounding blood people suddenly disappeared. Originally, the blood people would continue to respawn. However, in order to let Lin Fengplete this final transformation, the Blood ughter God retracted the blood people. Lin Feng closed his eyes and carefully sensed the increase in the killing intent. 91% 92% 93% 91%¡­ 92%¡­ 93%¡­ The moment his killing intent reached 100%, Lin Feng opened his eyes. At this moment, the blood red color in his eyes actually gradually receded, leaving only his pupils still red. However, with his head of white hair and the thick blood condensed on his body, he looked even more demonic. He looked at the scarlet blood sword in his hand and smiled evilly. Then, he looked at Xiao Yaozi¡¯s trial tform. ¡°Xiao Yaozi? I¡¯ll reach your level sooner orter and surpass you!¡± Lin Feng whispered. ¡°Well said!¡± At this moment, the Blood ughter God actually appeared. He looked at Lin Feng in front of him, his eyes filled with excitement. The moment the Blood ughter God appeared, the entire trial world trembled violently, as if it was weing the only true god of this world. This was because the Blood ughter God was the god of this world. The so-called trial ground of the Profession Awakening Hall was the world he had created! Little ck, who had also appeared with him, looked at Lin Feng in bewilderment and shouted tentatively, ¡°Lin Feng?¡± Lin Feng ignored Little ck. He looked at the Blood ughter God with disdain. Seeing Lin Feng like this, the Blood ughter God did not care. Instead, he praised, ¡°Too perfect, too perfect. You¡¯re simply the perfect inheritor of my ughter Dao. Hahaha.¡± Lin Feng sneered. ¡°Your ughter Dao? Do you think you¡¯re worthy of saying that?¡± When Little ck heard this, it immediately broke out in cold sweat. It was not a big problem to joke casually with the Blood ughter God, but insulting his ughter Dao meant that the Blood ughter God would not rest until he died. Was Lin Feng crazy? No, this was not Lin Feng at all. This was Lin Feng¡¯s killing intent! Little ck reacted and slowly retreated. ¡°After this kid¡¯s personality split, he¡¯s actually courting death like this. I don¡¯t want to die with you.¡± After the Blood ughter God heard Lin Feng¡¯s words, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Feng. Although it still admired Lin Feng, there was already a faint coldness. Just as Little ck had thought, he might justugh it off if he was in a good mood and the other party was just making a joke. However, who did Lin Feng think he was? Xiao Yaozi? ¡°Kid, although I admit that you¡¯re more suitable for the ughter Dao than me. However, if you say something like that, ¡®ll kill you!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He even looked down at the Blood ughter God somewhat condescendingly. ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m more suitable for the ughter Dao than you, then how shameless must you be to say that? Trash!¡± When the Blood ughter God heard this, he actuallyughed. ¡°Hahaha, I have to say that you¡¯re very arrogant. This arrogance is almostparable to Xiao Yaozi. However, you have to know that arrogance requires strength!¡± Chapter 255 One Sword, Split the Heavens (2) Chapter 255 One Sword, Split the Heavens (2) "Arrogance without strength is stupidity!" As he spoke, the Blood ughter God pped Lin Feng. Although he thought highly of Lin Feng, this did not mean that he did not have a bottom line. The honor of the ughter Dao was his bottom line! Seeing the Blood ughter God move, Little ck was shocked and hurriedly retreated. "Damn! Damn! You actually dare to fight a divine level expert. I think you''re really arrogant!" The Blood ughter God''s palm blotted out the sky and covered the entire sky. Under this palm, it was as if the world would be destroyed. "Kid, I think very highly of you. If you beg for mercy now, I might still be willing to let you off." The Blood ughter God''s voice seemed toe from outside the world and echoed throughout the entire trial world. Facing this palm, Lin Feng''s expression remained unchanged. Instead, he sneered, "Trash is trash. Do you really think a will can kill me?" Hearing Lin Feng''s words, the Blood ughter God was not surprised. The two of them had both walked the ughter Dao, so it was not strange for the other party to see through him. "Even if it''s just a will, this attack isparable to a peak divine level expert. It''s not something you can withstand. Kid, I don''t have any patience left. Die!" Little ck, who was in the distance, was stunned for a moment. "Just a will?" No wonder. No wonder he said that the palm of the Blood ughter God did not have the power of an ordinary god at all. "But that''s still an attackparable to a peak divine level expert. This kid is actually still so pretentious. Is he really courting death? Forget it, I''ll slip away first." Hearing the Blood ughter God''s words, Lin Feng''s heart stirred. Just the attack of a single willpower wasparable to a peak divine level attack? There was indeed a realm above the divine level. Was it the god that Little ck had once mentioned? Although the current Lin Feng was Lin Feng''s killing intent, all his memories were exactly the same as Lin Feng''s. Otherwise, he would not have said that he was actually another Lin Feng. In Lin Feng''s body, the real Lin Feng under the Tree of Life also saw the situation outside. When the other Lin Fengpletely controlled his body, he could see the outside. At this moment, seeing that he was actually fighting the Blood ughter God, he could not help but frown. Then, he looked in the direction of the skill tree. The skill tree had alreadypletely turned blood red, but there was still Lin Feng under the tree. Lin Feng shouted at himself under the skill tree, "Do you have to court death so much? That''s an ancient divine level expert. He''s probably already above the divine level. If you want to court death, then do it yourself! Why do you have to bring me along!? The other "Lin Feng" nced at Lin Feng indifferently and said with disgust, "I really don''t know what you''re afraid of. He''s just a peak divine level expert. It''s not like there isn''t a way to deal with it." "What do you mean by a peak divine level expert? That attack will deal at least a billion damage. Even if you''re a swordsman now, your skill damage hasn''t even exceeded 100,000. Why are you so arrogant¡­ No, you''re not going to use that move, right?" Lin Feng suddenly thought of something and looked at the other party as if he was looking at a lunatic. The other Lin Feng replied indifferently, "You''re right. I''m already a swordsman of the first realm now. If I don''t use that move, how can Iprehend the second realm?" When Lin Feng saw this, he felt that the other party was indeed a lunatic. He actually wanted to use the move he hadprehended from Xiao Yaozi''s sword intent. After using it, even if he could withstand an attack from the Blood ughter God, his body would be finished, right? "That''s not right. If he uses that move, won''t I have a chance at that time?" Lin Feng suddenly thought. The other Lin Feng knew what he was thinking, so he said indifferently, "I''m giving you a chance. You have to seize it well." Looking at the other party''s confident gaze, Lin Feng was once again certain that this person was a lunatic. If the other party hid back into his body again, he had to think of a way topletely suppress the other party. Otherwise, if the other party came out again, his body would definitely bepletely destroyed. "That''s not right. If I''m not careful this time, I''ll directly disappear." Lin Feng had a bitter expression and was somewhat depressed. "It''sing!" "Lin Feng" under the skill tree suddenly said. Lin Feng also looked up. In the outside world, the palm that covered the sky pressed down. Lin Feng, whose eyes were bloodshot, smiled crazily. "Let me see if my sword can kill a peak divine level expert!" As he spoke, Lin Feng held the blood sword with both hands and shed down! This sh seemed to have cut into space, and the entire world fell silent! This sh seemed to have cut into time. The entire world paused for a moment! This sh seemed to have shed at everything. Everything in the world seemed to pale inparison to this sword! When he saw this sword, the Blood ughter God''s pupils constricted and his eyes were filled with shock. "Xiao¡­ Xiao Yaozi!" In the distance, Little ck also stopped and trembled. "He, he actually used this sword sh!" Although he and Chu Kuangren had seen Lin Fengprehend the sword thest time, Lin Feng''s sword strike was notpleted that time. However, this time, Lin Feng actually shed out so naturally, as if he had practiced it countless times. Little ck suddenly looked forward to it. Could Lin Feng''s sword match the will of the Blood ughter God? It had to be known that Xiao Yaozi was an expert who ignored levels. His sword intent naturally ignored levels. However, the difference between Lin Feng and the Blood ughter God''s will was so great. How could it be ignored? "Split the Heavens!" Lin Feng bit his bright red lips and shouted these three words. This came from the name Lin Feng had given to this sword. Heaven Splitting Sword. Chapter 256 One Sword, Split the Heavens (3) Chapter 256 One Sword, Split the Heavens (3) When this sword shed out, a shocking sword light flew out and shot towards the sky. The moment the sword beam came into contact with the Blood ughter God''s gigantic palm, there was no expected explosion. This was because after the Blood ughter God''s gigantic palm came into contact with the sword beam, it was sliced into two like a knife cutting through cloth! The Blood ughter God''s attack was unable to withstand a single blow from Lin Feng! Not only that, the sword beam did not lose its momentum and even cut the Blood ughter God in the sky into two. The two halves of his body slowly dissipated. His eyes were still a little dazed, as if he did not know why he had been killed just like that. After the sword beam killed the Blood ughter God, it flew up again. In the end, with a loud bang, it cut open the entire trial world. This was a true sword that could split the heavens! Seeing this scene, Little ck was stunned and stood rooted to the ground for a long time. Lin Feng was also stunned. Although his face was as pale as paper, his eyes were filled with endless joy. "I saw it, I saw it. The second realm of the Sword Dao. Pfft!" Lin Feng spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the ground. The incarnation of the killing intent was not that stupid. He had only dared to use this sword because he had used the ughter Dao to protect the shield outside his body. Originally, after continuously killing for nine days, his shield value had already reached more than a hundred million. However, because of this sword sh, the shield instantly disappeared and he even suffered a serious bacsh. At the same time, the entire world shook violently. All the trial tforms swayed, and this world seemed to be about to copse. When Little ck saw this, all the cat fur on its body stood up. "Damn, this world is about to be finished. Hurry up and run!" Little ck was about to escape, but when it saw the unconscious Lin Feng, it still ran over. After bingrger, it carried Lin Feng on his back. "Regardless of whether you''re Lin Feng or not, I saved you. You have to remember this!" Then, it brought Lin Feng and hurriedly flew towards the crack in the sky. In Peerless City, when Lin Feng shed out that sword just now, the Profession Awakening Hall in the city suddenly trembled violently. Then, some people in the Profession Awakening Hall were directly teleported out. "What''s going on? Wasn''t I in the middle of changing my profession?" "What happened?" "Look, what''s that?" Originally, the group of people was discussing in confusion, but then they saw a sword light fly out of the Profession Awakening Hall and sh into the sky. Then, a crack actually appeared in the entire sky. Then, the Profession Awakening Hall of Peerless City copsed with a bang. The group of people looked at each other and were stunned on the spot. After that sword light shed open a crack in the sky, the entire Divine Realm shook. In the boundary realm, powerful auras rose and fell. They were all sizing up the crack in the sky. In the high-level world, be it foreign races or humans, they all looked at the sky in shock, not knowing what had happened. Then, Zhou Tiansheng, Austin, and the other human divine level experts appeared in the Divine Realm. They looked at the crack in the sky with solemn expressions. Chu Kuangren also appeared in the Divine Realm. He looked at the slowly healing crack in the sky and was somewhat puzzled. "This sword sh looks a little familiar?" Right on the heels of that, he thought of something. "Could it be that kid? He seems to have gone to the Profession Awakening Hall in Peerless City. I have to hurry up and take a look." As he spoke, Chu Kuangren hurriedly flew towards Peerless City. At this moment, the real Lin Feng looked at the skill tree that had been split into two in front of him and was stunned on the spot. Chapter 257 Creating a World (1) Chapter 257 Creating a World (1) Little ck carried Lin Feng and crawled out of the ruins of the Profession Awakening Hall. It pushed away a piece of rubble and saw everyone around the Profession Awakening Hall. Then, it saw the crack in the sky. "Damn, he really did split the heavens!" Little ck eximed. Fortunately, although the people nearby were surrounding the Profession Awakening Hall, they were all looking up at the sky and no one noticed him. He hurriedly fished Lin Feng out of the rubbles and prepared to leave with him. He also knew that Lin Feng had caused a hugemotion this time by splitting the sky in the Divine Realm. A group of experts would probablye over in a while. However, just as he was about to leave with Lin Feng, Chu Kuangren arrived. Chu Kuangren arrived so quickly that even the surrounding onlookers did not notice him. However, when Chu Kuangren saw Lin Feng, who had white hair and was covered in blood, he was still stunned. "W-what''s going on?" Chu Kuangren asked Little ck. "That''s a long story. Let me tell you, I saved Lin Feng''s life and even helped himprehend a sword technique. At that time¡­" When Little ck saw Chu Kuangren ask, it was prepared to brag. Chu Kuangren hurriedly interrupted it. "This is not the ce to talk. Let''s leave first." "Okay." Little ck nodded. "But where are we going?" "Sky City," Chu Kuangren muttered. Then, he picked up Lin Feng and Little ck and disappeared from Peerless City. In fact, no one in Peerless City discovered that they had been here before. When they arrived at the Sky City, Chu Kuangren put Little ck and Lin Feng down and frowned. "Blood ughter God? Killing intent?" Chu Kuangren looked at Little ck in surprise. "That''s right. At that time, I was confronting the Blood ughter God. Then, Lin Fengprehended the ughter Dao and awakened the will to kill. He became crazy and prepared to fight the Blood ughter God. The Blood ughter God also attacked. Fortunately, at the critical moment, I helped Lin Fengprehend that sword sh and he killed the Blood ughter God. He even split the sky¡­" Little ck''s saliva flew everywhere. "Then, the trial world copsed and Lin Feng suffered a bacsh and fainted. At that time, I saw that the situation was not right¡­ And who am I? I''m a divine beast that values friendship and loyalty! Therefore, I resolutely saved Lin Feng and brought him out of the copsed trial world. Aftering out, I met you." Upon hearing Little ck''s words, Chu Kuangren looked at it skeptically. "You don''t believe me?" When Little ck saw Chu Kuangren''s expression, it hurriedly said, "This is all true. Didn''t you see the copsed Profession Awakening Hall and the crack in the sky?" "I saw it, but are you sure you want to say that you helped Lin Feng do it? When the people in the boundary realme looking for you, will you go out and exin to them like this?" Chu Kuangren looked at Little ck yfully. Little ck immediately reacted. That''s right. Why should it take responsibility for such a huge matter? Therefore, it exined again awkwardly. This time, it did not brag about himself in the version. When Chu Kuangren heard this, he finally nodded and looked at the white-haired Lin Feng on the ground. "In other words, the current him is actually the incarnation of the killing intent?" Little ck nodded. "That''s right, but he fainted. I don''t know if he can recover. If he can''t recover intent." "Rely on himself?" Little ck was somewhat puzzled. and still wakes up like that, I''m afraid it won''t be good." Chu Kuangren sighed. "How troublesome. I didn''t expect to be targeted by the Blood ughter God. Let''s put him under the Tree of Life first. This should be helpful for his recovery." Little ck agreed. Previously, the energy of the Tree of Life had suppressed the killing intent in Lin Feng''s body. Now that he was in Sky City, he should be able to recover, right? When the two of them ced Lin Feng under the Tree of Life, the Tree of Life actually reacted. A green light actually hung down from the towering tree and shone on Lin Feng. As a result, Lin Feng floated in the air. Moreover, some of the wounds on his body caused by the bacsh were also constantly healing. Seeing this scene, Little ck and Chu Kuangren frowned. "What should we do? The Tree of Life only helps him recover. It doesn''t seem to suppress the killing intent at all. Look at his white hair. It hasn''t changed at all," Little ck said. Chu Kuangren shook his head. "Looks like he still has to rely on himself to truly suppress the killing intent." "Rely on himself?" Little ck was somewhat puzzled. "The moment the killing intentpletely controlled his body, the killing intent has already be him. Therefore, the Tree of Life would no longer suppress the killing intent. At most, it would retain a trace of his original consciousness," Chu Kuangren said. "In other words, there are two versions of him in this kid''s body now?" Little ck asked in surprise. Chu Kuangren sighed and nodded. Little ck red. "Damn, then this kid has really developed split personalities!" Chu Kuangren looked at Little ck unpleasantly before looking at the crack that was still slowly healing in the sky. "Strange, really strange. Logically speaking, even if he has an extremely high shield and is a true swordsman, he shouldn''t have been able to produce such a sword sh." Chu Kuangren was puzzled. "Huh?" Little ck looked at him. "What do you mean?" Chu Kuangren shook his head and did not exin. It was useless for him to exin this to someone who knew nothing about swords. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and said, "Could it be because of that person?" Chapter 258 Creating a World (2) Chapter 258 Creating a World (2) "Who? Why are you talking to yourself?" Little ck''s interest was piqued, but Chu Kuangren still did not exin. Little ck was so angry that it sulked alone at the side. Then, it fell asleep. Little ck followed Lin Feng to the Profession Awakening Hall. It had still not slept for ten days. It was really tired. Of course, Lin Feng was the same. However, Lin Feng was directly unconscious now. In Lin Feng''s body, the real Lin Feng looked at the skill tree that had been cut into two in front of him and waspletely stunned. "This, this¡­" He really did not know what to say. When he shed out just now, the other Lin Feng was also trying to pursue the fusion of essence, qi, and spirit. Because of this, the killing intent in his body also shed out. However, why did the other party need to cut the skill tree in half when shing out? Lin Feng looked at the unconscious killing intent at the side and then at the skill tree that had split into two but was still blood red. He sighed. "Forget it. Regardless of whether it''s two halves or not, I''ll snatch it back first." Lin Feng thought. Then, he stepped out of the shade of the Tree of Life and walked towards the skill tree. The moment he stepped out of the shade of the tree, the surrounding sea of blood immediately surged and the waves immediately pounced at him. Lin Feng hurriedly dodged and flew towards the skill tree in the sky. When he flew into the air, the wind howled again, wanting to blow him down. Not only that, but the violent winds even had color. Even the winds were blood-red. Lin Feng ced his arm in front of him and blocked the blood-colored wind. He firmly flew towards the skill tree. The violent wind was like a de. The more Lin Feng moved forward, the more violent the violent wind became. It was even to the extent that ferocious wounds were torn open by the violent wind. Blood flowed out of those wounds and casually floated in the wind. Not long after, Lin Feng''s entire body was covered in blood. At this moment, he was like another killing intent. However, he wasn''t the killing intent and was trying to snatch back his body. However, as his blood flowed, his face turned pale, and even his eyes were a little blurry. His entire body seemed to be on the verge of copse in the violent wind. "I can''t give up. It isn''t easy for me toe across a chance where that guy is unconscious. I have to snatch my body back. Otherwise, if I wait for him to recover, I really won''t have a chance!" As Lin Feng thought about this, he gritted his teeth and endured. In fact, because he bit too hard, his gums were broken and blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. However, although the skill tree clearly did not look that far away, at this moment, it seemed to be really far away. Lin Feng did not seem to be able to reach it no matter what. "Persevere. I''m almost there¡­" Lin Feng muttered to himself, but his face was already as pale as paper. He was about to reach his limit. Although the killing intent was unconscious, the other party was a true swordsman. The trump card the other party left behind was far from something Lin Feng, who was only abat mage, could resist. "Could it be that I really can''t snatch it back?" Lin Feng looked at the skill tree that was clearly only a few hundred meters away and suddenly felt somewhat dejected. However, he then thought of Zhou Changqing, Zhou Tiansheng, Chu Kuangren, Little ck, Zhang Tao, and other people rted to him. He thought of the fact that he had transmigrated back and became determined again. "I''ve already f*cking transmigrated back. How can I be yed to death by myself? Although the me with the killing intent is also me, that''s not the me I want. I didn''t die in my previous life and I won''t die now!" Lin Feng berated himself and then became much more awake. He continued forward. At this moment, a cooling feeling attacked, causing Lin Feng''s entire body to tremble. The two halves of the skill tree also seemed to have been summoned and actually began to slowly 23:20 fuse together with the Tree of Life. He turned around and discovered that the Giant Tree of Life had actually emitted a green light. This green light instantly healed the injuries on his body andpletely woke him up. The surrounding blood-colored wind seemed to have calmed down a little because of this green light. "This is a good opportunity!" Lin Feng''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly flew towards the skill tree. This time, he easily arrived under the skill tree. Looking at the skill tree that had been cut into two, Lin Feng closed his eyes and ced his hands on the two tree trunks. Then, a green light also surged out of Lin Feng''s body and slowly seeped into the skill tree. Then, it could be seen that the red color on the two halves of the skill tree actually receded at a visible speed. Its trunk slowly returned to a green color, and its branches also changed back. Then, the leaves also recovered, and finally, the roots. The moment the tree rootpletely changed back, the distant Tree of Life suddenly trembled and appeared in front of the skill tree. The two halves of the skill tree also seemed to have been summoned and actually began to slowly fuse together with the Tree of Life. Then, in a dazzling green and white light, the skill tree actuallypletely recovered and even fused with the Tree of Life. Seeing the skill tree recover, Lin Feng was stunned for a moment before being pleasantly surprised. "It actually recovered! Moreover, it fused with the Tree of Life!" Then, with the skill tree as the center, the green color that represented life began to spread around. The surrounding mountains of corpses and seas of blood slowly retreated, turning into a lively grasnd. The blood cloud that was originally enveloped in the sky slowly dissipated, revealing the dazzling starry sky. Seeing this scene, Lin Feng was really shocked. "I¡­ I''ve created a world!" Originally, creating a world was something only divine level experts could do. Moreover, onlyte-stage divine level experts could do it. For example, some secret realms were rumored to have been created by divine level experts in the Divine Realm. Chapter 259 Creating a World (3) Chapter 259 Creating a World (3) However, now that the skill tree and the Tree of Life had fused, his body was actually creating a world because of this. How could Lin Feng not be shocked? Even Lin Feng had never seen such arge sum of money in his previous life. Although it was possible for Zhou Tiansheng, Qin Wujiang, Austin, and the others to create a world, the world they created was their greatest secret as divine level experts and would not be easily revealed to others. This was because after a divine level expert created a world, he would be the only True God in that world. Other divine level experts would be suppressed when they entered. As for himself, when he fought outside, he could also endlessly obtain energy from the world he created! However, at the same time, if the world was destroyed, that divine level expert would also be severely injured. That was why it was said that creating a world was the greatest secret of a divine level expert! Just as the earth-shattering change urred in Lin Feng''s body, in the outside world, the Tree of Life that was originally treating Lin Feng suddenly turned into a ball of green light and entered Lin Feng''s body. Seeing this scene, even Chu Kuangren, who had seen many big scenes, could not help but exim. "Damn, where''s the tree?!" Little ck, who was sleeping soundly at the side, was shocked and scolded Chu Kuangren, "Old Chu, why are you making a fuss? What¡­" Little ck was about to continue cursing, but when it saw that the Giant Tree of Life was gone, it also eximed. "Damn, where''s the tree?!" As if he had seen a ghost, he looked at Chu Kuangren and asked, "Where''s the tree? Where''s the Tree of Life? It''s such a big tree!" Chu Kuangren did not recover for a long time. He pointed at Lin Feng, who was still floating in the air, and said, "Alright, it seems to have flown into his body." "You''re bluffing me! How did such a huge tree enter?" Little ck cursed. Perhaps others did not know what the Tree of Life represented, but the two of them did. Otherwise, they would not be so excited. The Tree of Life was the foundation of Sky City and the foundation of the various levels of the Divine Realm! It could be said that without the Tree of Life, Sky City would no longer exist. Even the advancement dungeons of other level worlds would no longer exist. The consequence of this was that the connection between each level world would be severed! With it gone, even if people from level nine worlds reached level 99, they would not be able to go to level eight worlds because Sky City was no longer around. Without it, how could they go? Therefore, the entire Divine Realm would be in chaos because of this. The various levels of worlds would bepletely cut apart because of this! "Stop arguing. I really saw the Tree of Life turn into a ball of green light and fly into this kid''s body with a whoosh. Why would I lie to you about such a thing?!" Chu Kuangren said. Seeing this, Little ck hurriedly looked at Lin Feng. Chu Kuangren was right. There was no need for the other party to lie to him about such a thing. Moreover, the Tree of Life was not an ordinary tree. Who could silently take it away? When Little ck looked at Lin Feng, it discovered that Lin Feng was actually wrapped in a ball of green light at this moment. Moreover, his hair had actually returned to ck. Although he still had long hair, the killing aura on his body was no longer there. "Has he recovered?" Little ck asked. Chu Kuangren shook his head. "I''m not sure either. He''s still unconscious. I don''t know when he''ll wake up." "It''s fine if he recovers, but why did he have to get rid of the Tree of Life? What''s the meaning of this??" Little ck was speechless. Just as he finished speaking, the entire Sky City suddenly trembled violently. Chu Kuangren''s expression changed. "Oh no, Sky City is about to be destroyed. Let''s leave quickly!" However, when he turned around, Little ck had already run far away. Its voice even sounded from afar. "Remember to bring that kid along. I''m slow, so I''ll leave first!" Chu Kuangren''s eyelids twitched wildly. ''Since you know that you''re slow, why don''t you wait for me to take you away?'' Then, he ignored Little ck and grabbed Lin Feng before flying into the distance. Theyer of green light that enveloped Lin Feng did not resist Chu Kuangren, as if it knew that the other party would not hurt it. When Chu Kuangren left the Sky City with Lin Feng and looked down at the entire level nine world from the sky, he realized that not only the Sky City, but even the entire Divine Realm was trembling. At this moment, all the advancement dungeons disappeared! Chu Kuangren looked at Lin Feng, who was still unconscious, and really did not know what to say. "Kid, you''re really impressive. The entire Divine Realm has been changed by you." Chapter 260 Are You Using Me to Practice the Sword? (1) Chapter 260 Are You Using Me to Practice the Sword? (1) At this moment, Lin Feng did not know what was happening in the outside world. He looked at the expanding world around him and the ughter World that was quickly retreating in the distance. At the same time, he was shocked and very happy. He closed his eyes and sensed that the world in his body actually brought him endless life force! The effects of every world created by a divine level expert were different. For example, some worlds would make the attack power of the expert stronger. Some worlds would bring about changes in attributes, and some worlds would bring about bonuses for secondary professions. What Lin Feng''s world brought him was absolute recovery ability! Although his current health was still more than 6,000, as long as he was not insta-killed, no matter how serious his injuries were, he could recover in a moment. This was an absolute recovery ability! "A world with rich life force, and life force represents longevity. In that case, let''s call this world the Longevity World." Lin Feng thought. Not only that, but he also discovered that his skill tree had also changed after fusing with the Tree of Life. The skills he had once learned seemed to really be hanging on the skill tree like fruits now. The new ability brought by the skill tree was the fusion skill. Lin Feng could sense that he could fuse the skills he had learned. Although a few of his skills were repelling each other because of their different attributes, he knew that he could still forcefully fuse them! "Although it can be fused, I can''t sense the oue of the fusion. In other words, it might fuse into a stronger skill or a weaker skill." Lin Feng pondered and felt that since he was a little uncertain, he would find an opportunity to try again. His current skills were all divine level skills. If they became weaker after being fused, wouldn''t it be a waste? At this moment, Lin Feng felt the world tremble. Then, he discovered that the expansion of the Longevity World had stopped. The entire Longevity World now had a radius of about 1,000 kilometers. Although it was far inferior to a world created by a true divine level expert, it was still a world. Moreover, Lin Feng could sense that as he continued to be stronger, the Longevity World would continue to expand. When he became a divine level expert, this would truly be a boundless world! He carefully investigated the Longevity World and discovered that at the edge of the Longevity World was actually the ughter World. It was filled with chaos, blood, and violence. This made him frown. "Is there no way topletely eliminate it?" Ever since he created the world just now, the incarnation of the killing intent had been rejected by the world. Now, that version of him was in some unknown ce outside of his world. Lin Feng did not dare to rashly step out to search because he could sense that the chaotic killing world outside was really endless. If he stepped out, he might very well lose himself. "In that case, let''s leave it at that for now. After I wake up, I''ll find a solution." At this moment, Lin Feng was dressed in a white robe and gave off a spring breeze. On his body, it was as if everything was beautiful and warm. This was because everything negative about him had been taken away by that killing intent, such as the killing intent he hadprehended previously! If the other Lin Feng was the incarnation of ughter, then the current him was the incarnation of kindness. Previously, the Heaven Splitting Sword seemed to have not only cut the skill tree into two, but it had also really turned Lin Feng into two people. When Lin Feng sensed his state, he could not help but be somewhat stunned. "What''s this? Angel and demon? And now the angel has temporarily regained the body?" Lin Feng could not help but smile bitterly. The current him seemed to really have split personalities. However, he could not be bothered to think too much and prepared to leave. The other version of him had been unconscious in the outside world. Lin Feng did not know how the situation was. However, just as he was about to leave, the outside world suddenly became chaotic, as if some ferocious beast was about toe out. Lin Feng focused his gaze and his heart tightened. Could it be that his other self had woken up? Indeed, the chaos in the darkness slowly parted, and a ck-robed Lin Feng walked out. His body emitted a cruel and bloody aura. His white hair danced in the wind, and his bright red lips and blood-red pupils actually gave off a strange sense of beauty. With a wave of his hand, the aura around him actuallypletely converged. Then, the negative aura could no longer be sensed. Seeing this scene, the white-robed Lin Feng''s pupils constricted, and his heart sank. Since the two of them were one, he naturally knew what this meant. The ck-robed Lin Feng could freely restrain his aura. This meant that the other party had alreadypletely controlled the ughter Dao and had be stronger! The white-robed Lin Feng was only abat mage to begin with. Compared to the ck-robed Lin Feng, who was a swordsman, he was already no match for the other party. Now that the ck-robed Lin Feng hadpletely controlled the ughter Dao, the white-robed Lin Feng was even less of a match. However, he had to fight even if he could not win because it was impossible for him to hand over the control of his body. "I''m very surprised. I didn''t expect you to actually be able to snatch back the skill tree. Logically speaking, with your strength, you shouldn''t even be able to approach the skill tree." The ck-robed Lin Feng looked at the white-robed Lin Feng. The two of them were actually like good friends who had not seen each other for many years and directly chatted. Chapter 261 Are You Using Me to Practice the Sword? (2) Chapter 261 Are You Using Me to Practice the Sword? (2) He looked at the towering skill tree in the center of the world and was somewhat enlightened, "So the Tree of Life helped you. No wonder you could seed. However, you helped me repair the skill tree and even fused it with the Tree of Life. I have to thank you properly." The white-robed Lin Feng snorted when he heard this. "I won''t let you take back my body. Now that I have a world behind me, you can''t kill me either!" The ck-robed Lin Feng sneered. "Is that so? I''m afraid you still don''t know how strong I am, right?" The two of them were one. The white-robed Lin Feng quickly sensed the ck-robed Lin Feng''s thoughts, but his expression changed drastically. "You, youpletely grasped that sword strike?" The white-robed Lin Feng said in shock. The ck-robed Lin Feng smiled. "That''s right. At that time, I thought that I wouldn''t be able to sh out that sword strike. Originally, I only wanted to give it a try. I didn''t expect that halfway through, I actually drew out the sword intent left behind by Xiao Yaozi in the Profession Awakening Hall. Not only did this allow me topletely master that sword, but it also allowed me to see the second level of the Sword Dao. It''s truly glorious!" The ck-robed Lin Feng looked at the white-robed Lin Feng and bewitched him, "Let me control my body. You''ve already sensed my strength. When I control my body, my Sword Dao realm will quickly reach the second level. At that time, I''ll soon be able to kill Qianye Yuan and kill the foreign races!" The white-robed Lin Feng shook his head. "You''re very powerful, but I refuse." The ck-robed Lin Feng was furious when he heard this. "Why? I can clearly better fulfill our ideals. Why don''t you agree?" The white-robed Lin Feng pointed at his heart and then at the other party. "Don''t forget that we''re one. I know what you''re thinking. Although you''ve thought of killing those evil sects, you mostly want to be stronger." "Could it be that this is wrong? Only by bing stronger can we better protect the human race! Why is Qin Wujiang the guardian of the human race? It''s precisely because he''s powerful that he can always protect the human race!" The ck-robed Lin Feng said excitedly. The white-robed Lin Feng shook his head again, "You''re wrong. The reason why Qin Wujiang is the guardian of humanity is not because he''s powerful, but because he stood up at the most critical moment of the human race." "Heh, ridiculous. If he''s not powerful, how can he protect the human race? If the human guardian is not powerful, how can he suppress the crack in the sky for 50 years?" The ck-robed Lin Feng retorted. The white-robed Lin Feng sighed and slowly said, "Forget it, none of us can convince the other. Why don''t we fight?" The ck-robed Lin Feng was somewhat surprised that the other party would actually be the first to propose a battle. However, he still sneered. "You overestimate yourself." As he spoke, the ck-robed Lin Feng rushed forward, and the white-robed Lin Feng instantly moved. Swoosh! With a single strike, the ck-robed Lin Feng killed the white-robed Lin Feng! They were the same person, but the difference in strength between the two of them was actually so huge! Looking at the white-robed Lin Feng who had been shed into two, the ck-robed Lin Feng sneered. "Tell me, what right do you have to fight me?" "You''ve only killed me once. Again!" The ck-robed Lin Feng turned around and saw another white-robed Lin Feng fly out of the Longevity World! The current white-robed Lin Feng was indeed unkible! Although as long as ck-robed Lin Feng destroyed the Longevity World, he could break this rule. However, the skill tree was also in the Longevity World. ck-robed Lin Feng naturally wouldn''t do this. "So what if you can revive? If I can kill you once, I can kill you thousands of times until you''re terrified and give up!" The ck-robed Lin Feng pointed his sword at the white-robed Lin Feng and said condescendingly. The white-robed Lin Feng also condensed a sword. However, unlike the ck-robed Lin Feng''s blood sword, he only had an ice sword. He looked at the ck-robed Lin Feng and did not give in at all. "Then let''s try!" Therefore, the two of them fought again. However, with another sword strike, the white-robed Lin Feng was killed. However, after he was killed, another white-robed Lin Feng flew out of the Longevity Realm. This time, the ck-robed Lin Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath. As soon as he flew out, he killed the white-robed Lin Feng. However, then, the white-robed Lin Feng flew out again before getting killed again. This cycle repeated¡­ It was not until the hundredth time that the ck-robed Lin Feng shed out when the white-robed Lin Feng finally dodged. "Eh, he actually dodged?" The ck-robed Lin Feng was stunned, but he immediately chased after it and killed the other party with another strike. "So what if you dodged it once? You will still end up getting killed." The ck-robed Lin Feng said disdainfully. However, next, the white-robed Lin Feng actually began to continuously dodge the ck-robed Lin Feng''s sword. He could even asionally seize the w and counterattack. Unfortunately, the difference between the two of them was too great. White-robed Lin Feng was still not his match. Finally, the ck-robed Lin Feng reacted. "Are you using me to practice the sword?" The white-robed Lin Feng revived again. Although he smiled and nodded, "Of course, you''re a true swordsman. I naturally won''t let go of such a good opportunity to practice the sword." "You''re courting death!" As he spoke, ck-robed Lin Feng killed him with another sword strike. However, he also knew that he could not continue like this. If they continued to fight, the other party would catch up to him sooner orter. Then, he would really not have much hope of snatching back the skill tree. "Originally, I didn''t n to use this move, but you were really too troublesome, so I had no choice but to use it." The ck-robed Lin Feng sighed. The white-robed Lin Feng, who had just been revived, was stunned when he heard this. Then, he looked at ck-robed Lin Feng as if he was crazy. "You''re still nning to use Split the Heavens? Aren''t you afraid of cutting the skill tree into two again? We''re inside our body!" Chapter 262 Are You Using Me to Practice the Sword? (3) Chapter 262 Are You Using Me to Practice the Sword? (3) The ck-robed Lin Feng sneered, "So what? I want to cut the skill tree into two. In fact, I even want to split this body into two. Since I can''t obtain it, I''ll split it equally!" The white-robed Lin Feng waspletely stunned. This was their body. He actually wanted them to have half of it each? Why did he have such thoughts? Also, when the timees, should he take the upper body? Or the lower body? No, why was he also having such strange thoughts? White-robed Lin Feng hurriedly shook off the messy thoughts in his mind and advised the ck-robed Lin Feng, "There''s no need to do this. We can still discuss it nicely!" He was really afraid that the other party would do something rash. How could their body be split just like that? "Discuss my ass! Am I supposed to wait until your strength catches up to me? At that time, I really won''t have a chance. Why don''t I take the opportunity now and split it equally? At that time, even if your strength really catches up, it will be a different situation." The ck-robed Lin Feng said crazily. "Lunatic, as expected, those who walk the path of the ughter Dao are all lunatics." White-robed Lin Feng muttered. Then, he raised the ice sword in his hand and prepared to stop the other party. ck-robed Lin Feng smiled crazily. Then, the blood sword in his hand directly shed down! "Split the Heavens!" This sword was different from before. The previous sword was from the bottom up andpletely imitated Xiao Yaozi. Now, the ck-robed Lin Feng''s sword was from top to bottom. This meant that the other party had really developed his own Sword Dao. When that sword shed out, a shocking sword light flew out from the blood sword. Then, the entire Longevity World, including the ughter World, began to tremble. When white-robed Lin Feng saw this, he resolutely rushed forward, wanting to block the sword light. "You lunatic!" The ck-robed Lin Fengughed loudly. "You can''t stop it unless you also learn this sword technique. However, I know that you haven''t learned it yet!" The white-robed Lin Feng''s expression was gloomy. The other party was right. He had indeed not learned it. Just now, he had been constantly killed by the other party. Apart from wanting to practice the sword, he also wanted toprehend sword intent. However, the other party quickly reacted and did not give him a chance at all. However, he still had to stop it. Who would want their body to be cut in half? It was probably only that ck-robed lunatic, right? Therefore, white-robed Lin Feng resolutely faced the sword light and was annihted by it. Then, the entire Longevity World, the Chaotic World of ughter, and even the skill tree that had just recovered were cut into two. This world that had been created for less than a day was split into two just like that! When the revived white-robed Lin Feng saw this scene, he was stunned on the spot. As for the ck-robed Lin Feng, heughed loudly. "Hahaha, now, everything will be divided into two!" As he spoke, he flew towards the other half of the world. As he flew, the other half of the world quickly turned blood red. At this moment, a pure life force surged out, making the white-robed Lin Feng delighted. "It''s the Tree of Life!" However, to his surprise, this time, the power of life did not fuse the two worlds into one. Instead, another world was born at the cut. Seeing this scene, the white-robed Lin Feng waspletely stunned, and the ck-robed Lin Feng was overjoyed. "Hahaha, now, the world is stillplete. I have to say that it''s really a pleasant surprise for you to fuse the Tree of Life and the skill tree." The white-robed Lin Feng muttered to himself, "Have I really be two people?" In the outside world, the tremors of the Divine Realm had just stopped when Chu Kuangren prepared to return to the real world with Lin Feng. As for Little ck, he did not know where it had run off to just now. Chu Kuangren searched for a while but could not find it, so he could not be bothered. However, suddenly, he let go of Lin Feng in horror and took a few steps back. A shocking sword light actually pierced out of Lin Feng''s body and cut him into two. "Again? Kid, don''t you think you''ve caused enough trouble?" However, soon, he realized that something was wrong. "Damn, isn''t it enough that you''ve harmed the Divine Realm? You''re even harming yourself this time?" Chu Kuangren was really stunned. What the hell was this sword cultivation that could cut him in half? Then, the sword light on Lin Feng''s body shot into the sky, shing another crack in the sky! Seeing this, the corners of Chu Kuangren''s mouth twitched. He had experienced too many strange events today. Now that there was another crack in the sky, it was no longer a big deal. Then, he immediately reacted. Lin Feng had cut himself into two. Could he be dead? He hurriedly looked over and saw arge amount of life force suddenly surge out of Lin Feng''s body. Then, the two halves of his body actually recovered. The body actually gradually recovered from the ce it was cut, as if it was being pulled out from water. However, it was fine if he recovered. However, why has he turned into two people? Chu Kuangren looked at the two Lin Feng lying in front of him and was really dumbfounded. "That''s not right!" Soon, Chu Kuangren realized that something was wrong because he discovered that one of Lin Feng''s hair was actually slowly turning back to white. Moreover, his lips had also turned bright red. When this Lin Feng''s hairpletely turned white, he opened his eyes. Those eyes had blood-red pupils and gave off an awe-inspiring killing intent. One more look and one would feel a chill run down their spine. When the white-haired Lin Feng opened his eyes and saw Chu Kuangren, he was first stunned for a moment before calling out, "Teacher." Chu Kuangren nodded nkly and then probed, "Lin Feng?" The white-haired Lin Feng nodded. "Teacher, it''s me." "Then this is?" Chu Kuangren pointed at the other unconscious Lin Feng and asked. However, the moment he turned around, the white-haired Lin Feng disappeared. Clearly, he had directly used spatial teleportation to leave. If Chu Kuangren were to chase after them, he would naturally be able to catch up. However, he still did not understand the situation. He looked at the unconscious Lin Feng in front of him and then looked in the direction where the white-haired Lin Feng had left. He felt that it was somewhat unbelievable. "Two Lin Fengs?" Chapter 263 Second Uncle, Hit Me Again, Okay? (1) Chapter 263 Second Uncle, Hit Me Again, Okay? (1) Chu Kuangren brought Lin Feng back to the Lin family. Of course, the person he brought back was the ck-haired Lin Feng. After Lin Feng returned to the Lin family, he woke up. The first thing he said after waking up was, "Where''s Lin Feng?" At the side, Lin Qinglong and Lin Tianyou, who had just returned home, were stunned for a moment. (Aren''t you Lin Feng? What''s wrong? Have you gone crazy?) Chu Kuangren naturally knew who Lin Feng was asking about, so he said, "He left. At that time, I didn''t react in time, so I let him escape." Lin Feng''s heart sank and he was somewhat worried. Although Lin Feng''s goal was the same as his and could be said to be another him, the other party was unscrupulous. He was really afraid that the other party would do something bad. Lin Qinglong hesitated for a moment and asked, "What exactly happened?" Lin Feng looked at everyone and pondered for a moment before telling them everything. He exined to Chu Kuangren because he wanted to see if his teacher had a solution. He told Lin Qinglong and the others because he was afraid that Lin Qinglong and the others would fail to recognize the other Lin Feng when they encountered him. It would not be good if they were deceived. It had to be known that when Chu Kuangren saw the other Lin Feng, even he did not react immediately. After everyone heard Lin Feng''s description, their jaws dropped. "What? You said that the Tree of Life is in your body? And it was even cut in half?" Chu Kuangren stared at Lin Feng. Lin Qinglong also looked at Lin Feng in shock. "You''re saying that the other Lin Feng is the you incarnated by the killing intent? Although his attitude towards humans is the same as yours, he''s unscrupulous and very dangerous?" "Moreover, you even cut open the sky of the Divine Realm?" "You even killed the divine level NPC incarnation of the Profession Awakening Hall?" This news shocked Lin Qinglong. Lin Feng had only been in the Divine Realm for less than half a month, right? How did he cause so much trouble? Wasn''t this too terrifying? "Second Uncle, in that case, is this considered a split personality?" Lin Tianyou looked at Lin Feng curiously. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Lin Feng nodded helplessly. Although he had told them most of the things, he still did not say anything about the world he created and the skill tree. This was because these were his greatest secrets now. The skill tree and the Longevity World were already one. If one was exposed, the other would also be exposed. As for the matter of the Tree of Life, because the Tree of Life had indeed disappeared, Lin Feng could not hide it. However, Lin Feng had used the Tree of Life to cover the skill tree. Moreover, the skill tree was in his body. Without his permission, no one could detect it. Seeing Lin Feng nod, Chu Kuangren heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Perhaps it is because your attention is all on that other Lin Feng¡­ but it seems that you guys don''t know the importance of the Tree of Life." "Huh?" Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. That other Lin Feng was a swordsman. Who knew what trouble he would cause if he was released? Could it be that the problem with the tree of life was even more serious than this? Seeing that everyone was looking over, Chu Kuangren exined the rtionship between the Tree of Life and the Divine Realm to everyone. After hearing Chu Kuangren''s exnation, everyone was so shocked that they were speechless, including Lin Feng. "Teacher, you''re saying that from now on, the advancement dungeons of the Divine Realm will be gone? The various level worlds will bepletely sealed because of this?" Lin Feng swallowed and said. Chu Kuangren nodded. "Now you know how much trouble you''ve caused by taking away the Tree of Life, right?" Lin Qinglong felt a little dizzy. He really could not understand. Lin Feng was at most an expert whose strength wasparable to the dark gold level (lv400). How did he cause such a hugemotion? However, he still said, "Ah Feng, don''t worry. We all know the impact of this matter. We won''t tell anyone." When Lin Tianyou heard this, he hurriedly nodded. "That''s right. We definitely won''t tell anyone." "Then thank you, Big Brother, and Tianyou." Lin Feng smiled bitterly. "We''re family. There''s no need to thank me." Lin Qinglong patted his shoulder and smiled. "However, your main priority now is to think of a way to find the other Lin Feng. Otherwise, it''ll be toote if he does anything bad." Lin Feng nodded, but then he touched his body and his expression changed. "Not good, my mask is with him!" "What mask?" Lin Tianyou asked curiously. Chu Kuangren and Lin Qinglong looked at each other and felt that something was amiss. "Is it your Myriad Law King''s mask?" Lin Feng nodded and was a little anxious, "This is really serious. If he uses his identity as the Myriad Law King to do something, won''t it really be troublesome?" Lin Qinglongforted him, "Don''t be anxious. Actually, this is a good thing. If he uses his identity as the Myriad Law King to act, we will immediately know his whereabouts." Chu Kuangren nodded. "That''s right. Moreover, you haven''t entered the Divine Realm with your true body. The login device is with you. Now that I''ve brought you out, he should have returned to the real world." "Father, Second Uncle, what are you talking about?" Lin Tianyou asked, "Could it be that Second Uncle is the Myriad Law King?" Lin Tianyou was not stupid and quickly thought of this. Seeing that Lin Tianyou had reacted, Lin Feng nodded awkwardly. Seeing Lin Feng admit it, Lin Tianyou suddenly thought of what had happened outside Peerless City. He was not shocked but happy. "Second Uncle, so you were the one who hit me at that time! Second Uncle, I didn''t know that we''re so fated. In that case, can you hit me again?" Chapter 264 - 264 Second Uncle, Hit Me Again, Okay? (2) 264 Second Uncle, Hit Me Again, Okay? (2) When Lin Feng heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched crazily. Good fellow, was he seizing the opportunity to get beaten up? Lin Qinglong¡¯s eyelids also twitched wildly. He had to teach this unfilial son a lesson! Chu Kuangren looked at Lin Tianyou in confusion. This kid was actually asking for a beating? What was wrong with him? In Linhai City, in the Tiansheng Group, the white-haired Lin Feng was standing in front of the French window on the 66th floor and looking at the scenery outside. !! Then, Sima Zhenghua and Xu Tiansheng walked over. Sima Zhenghua said respectfully, ¡°Second Master, I¡¯ve investigated clearly. War God Jiu Ying disappeared and actually returned to the Dragon Country. Moreover, he only returned to the country yesterday. He should have just returned to the War God Hall.¡± The white-haired Lin Feng nodded and tried the few login devices in his hand. After discovering that he could not log into the Divine Realm, he immediately threw them to the ground angrily. When Sima Zhenghua and Xu Tiansheng saw this, they did not even dare to breathe loudly. For some reason, after Lin Feng returned, he seemed to have be a different person. Not only did he change his white hair and wear contact lenses, but he also had a very irritable temper. They did not dare to ask or say anything. They could only stand obediently at the side. The white-haired Lin Feng looked at the scenery outside the window, but his heart could not calm down. After discovering that he could not log into the Divine Realm, he tried to use other login devices, but these things were all connected. He could not use other login devices at all. Not only that, but after his body was divided into two, he also discovered that he could not even use that sword strike. It seemed that because the essence, qi, and spirit of his body were not uniform, he could not use it. He let out a long breath and slowly calmed himself down. Then, he looked at the sky. If I can¡¯t enter the Divine Realm, I won¡¯t be able to level up unless I directly go to the other world outside the crack in the sky. However, if I go to the other world and can¡¯t use that sword strike, I won¡¯t be able to protect myself either. The white-haired Lin Feng thought to himself, How troublesome. Then, he turned around and said to Sima Zhenghua and the others, ¡°I¡¯ll find time to deal with War God Jiu Ying at the War God Hall. However, I have to return to the Lin family first, so you have to be careful of War God Jiu Ying finding you and pay attention to your safety, understand?¡± Sima Zhenghua and Xu Tiansheng were both stunned when they heard this. Was Second Master concerned about them? The white-haired Lin Feng smiled and did not exin further. Although these two people were weak, they each had their own abilities in management. Therefore, the white-haired Lin Feng still needed to use them to gather information and was naturally willing to encourage them. ¡°Yes, Second Master,¡± the two of them replied in unison. Then, Xu Tiansheng took out another phone. ¡°Second Master, this is the phone you wanted. I¡¯ve already prepared the sim card.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Feng took it and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll return to the Lin family first. If anything happens at the War God Hall, inform me at any time.¡± With that said, Lin Feng did not wait for the two of them to reply and directly flew out of the window. After Lin Feng traveled far away, Xu Tiansheng and Sima Zhenghua looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I wonder where Second Master went this time. Not only did he lose his phone, but he also lost his login device,¡± Xu Tiansheng said. Sima Zhenghua nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, did you notice that the current Second Master seems to be a little different? When I stand beside him, I actually feel my entire body tremble.¡± Xu Tiansheng was shocked and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Be careful with your words!¡± Then, he looked in the direction Lin Feng had left in. After confirming that there was no reaction, he whispered, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve also discovered it, but he¡¯s indeed Second Master. It¡¯s just that he changed his clothes. Alright, let¡¯s not talk so much. Let¡¯s do our own thing.¡± Sima Zhenghua nodded, and then the two of them left. In the Lin family of Azure Dragon City, Lin Qinglong, Chu Kuangren, and the others were still discussing with Lin Feng how to capture the other Lin Feng. However, no matter how much they discussed, the only solution they had was Chu Kuangren forcefully suppressing the other party and forcing the two of them to be one. Fortunately, Lin Feng said that ever since the two of them separated, he could no longer use that sword strike. Hearing this, Lin Qinglong heaved a sigh of relief. If the other Lin Feng could really split open the sky at will, he would not be able to withstand it. He was only a small peak diamond level expert. Even a divine level incarnation had been killed by a single sword strike. He did not dare to test its power. What did he mean by a mere peak diamond level expert? He was already an old ancestor, alright? However, just as everyone was discussing fervently, Lin Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly and say, ¡°Teacher, Big Brother, you all seem to have neglected a problem. Even if you really forcefully suppress him and fuse with me, I won¡¯t be able to snatch his body.¡± At this point, Lin Feng was somewhat embarrassed. He could not defeat himself? Alright, it seemed that he was still too powerful. When Chu Kuangren and Lin Qinglong heard this, they were also stunned. That¡¯s right, they had actually forgotten this most important point. Chu Kuangren could only say, ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s better for you to increase your strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, there¡¯s really no good way.¡± Lin Feng also nodded. However, the other Lin Feng was already a swordsman and was still advancing towards the second step of a swordsman. Could he really catch up? He was not belittling himself. On the contrary, he knew his talent very well. That was why he had such thoughts. After all, that was another Lin Feng, a Lin Feng with a higher starting point than him. At this moment, a servant suddenly walked in and said, ¡°Master, Master, Second Master is back.¡± Chapter 265 - 265 Second Uncle, Hit Me Again, Okay? (3) 265 Second Uncle, Hit Me Again, Okay? (3) However, when the maidservant entered and discovered Lin Feng in the room, she was stunned. ¡°Eh, Second Master, why are you already here?¡± When everyone in the room heard this, they looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°White-haired Lin Feng!¡± The maidservant hurriedly nodded. ¡°Oh, right. The Second Master outside has white hair. He¡¯s different from this Second Master. Master, what¡¯s going on? I think the Second Master outside is so handsome.¡± Everyone ignored the servant and quickly rushed outside. !! When everyone saw the white-haired Lin Feng, they were all stunned. ¡°You actually dare toe?¡± Lin Feng was really shocked. Didn¡¯t the other party know that he wanted to suppress him? The other party actually came knocking on his door. Was he really a lunatic? The white-haired Lin Feng smiled. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare toe?¡± Then, he greeted everyone in session, ¡°Teacher, Big Brother, and Tianyou, hello. I¡¯m Lin Feng¡¯s twin brother. My name is Lin Fen.¡± Lin Feng was so angry that he was amused. What kind of twin brother was this? He hurriedly said to Chu Kuangren, ¡°Teacher, help me suppress him!¡± Chu Kuangren nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± However, just as he was about to attack, Lin Fen said calmly, ¡°Teacher, even if you suppress me, what¡¯s the use? As long as I don¡¯t want to fuse, even if you seal me in his body, I can still use Split the Heavens to escape. You should already know that as long as the two of us are one, we can use Split the Heavens.¡± When Chu Kuangren heard this, he did not continue to attack. That¡¯s right. Even if he was suppressed, he could still escape if he was unwilling to fuse. Lin Fen continued, ¡°Moreover, Teacher, I¡¯m already a swordsman. Perhaps I can also help you be a swordsman.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Chu Kuangren looked straight at Lin Fen. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Chu Kuangren asked excitedly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. It¡¯s fine as long as Teacher doesn¡¯t suppress me. After all, I¡¯m also Teacher¡¯s disciple,¡± Lin Fen said with a smile. However, with his white hair, a pair of red eyes, and bright red lips, his smile looked evil no matter how one looked at it. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t believe him!¡± Lin Feng said. Lin Fen shook his head. ¡°Brother, how can you do this? It¡¯s Teacher¡¯s dream to be a swordsman. Are you even going to stop this?¡± Lin Feng was immediately speechless. Chu Kuangren also said apologetically, ¡°Lin Feng, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but Lin Fen also said just now that it¡¯s useless even if you forcefully suppress it. Therefore, you should quickly be stronger.¡± Lin Feng had a headache. What Lin Feng Lin Fen? Has Teacher been convinced just like that? He hurriedly looked at Lin Qinglong again. Lin Fen immediately said, ¡°Big Brother, I know that the Lin family needs a pir. Don¡¯t worry, as Lin Feng¡¯s brother, I¡¯m naturally a member of the Lin family. Back then, I also acknowledged the Lin family¡¯s ancestors.¡± Lin Qinglong was somewhat stunned. What right did the Lin family have to actually have such two gods? ¡°But Lin Feng said that you¡¯re very dangerous?¡± Lin Qinglong still said. Lin Fen shook his head. ¡°But he also said that our goals are the same. I am dangerous, but that is only towards the foreign races and evil sects, right? I won¡¯t kill humans indiscriminately.¡± Seeing this, Lin Qinglong nced at Lin Feng. Lin Feng nodded helplessly. After all, how could he deny himself? The other party was him. Wasn¡¯t denying the other party equivalent to denying his persistence all along? Then, Lin Qinglong was also convinced. ¡°Ah Feng, actually, I think your brother is not bad.¡± Lin Feng was stunned. What was going on? Why were they all convinced after hearing Lin Fen say a few words? Wasn¡¯t they discussing how to suppress him just now? Why had it suddenly be like this? At this moment, Lin Tianyou stood up. ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be like them! I¡¯ll always be on your side. After all, we¡¯re fated in Peerless City.¡± Lin Feng was immediately touched and looked at Lin Tianyou. ¡°Tianyou, it seems that you¡¯re the most unwavering one.¡± Unexpectedly, Lin Fen directly said, ¡°Tianyou, I also have the power of life on me. Moreover, I can beat you up every day.¡± Then, Lin Feng¡¯s originally touched expression froze on his face. Lin Tianyou also said in embarrassment, ¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. I also want to be stronger! No, I should call you Third Uncle now.¡± Lin Feng was furious. He looked at Lin Fen opposite him and questioned, ¡°What exactly are you doing?¡± Lin Fen smiled faintly. ¡°Nothing. I just feel that although you¡¯ve been doing well for our ideals, it¡¯s not good enough. Therefore, I want to do better.¡± Hearing this, Lin Feng instantly understood. ¡°Are you trying to take over?¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed smart!¡± Lin Fen smiled evilly. ¡°I won¡¯t let you seed!¡± Lin Feng snorted and walked home angrily. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren, Lin Qinglong, and the others pretended not to see this scene. This made Lin Feng even sadder. Lin Fen watched the other party leave and said with a faint smile, ¡°How confident. As expected of me.¡± Then, Lin Tianyou walked over excitedly. ¡°Second Uncle, Third Uncle has already left. When are we going to start?¡± Lin Fen smiled and patted Lin Tianyou¡¯s shoulder. He said with a smile, ¡°We can start now. Let¡¯s go to thebat stage.¡± When Lin Tianyou heard this, he immediately ran excitedly towards thebat stage. Tonight, he could be stronger again! On the next day, the Lin family released new news. The true second master of the Lin family had been found. His name was Lin Fen. Previously, Lin Feng was actually Lin Feng¡¯s twin brother and the third master of the Lin family. The two of them were both members of the Lin family! As soon as the news was out, the aristocratic families were in an uproar. Chapter 266 - 266 Fellow Daoists (1) 266 Fellow Daoists (1) All the aristocratic families were discussing the Lin family intensely. The appearance of Lin Feng previously had already made them feel troubled. Now, another Lin Fen had appeared. What was going on? Was Old Master Lin so powerful? Back then, he actually made illegitimate twins. Wasn¡¯t he just teasing them? Moreover, Lin Feng, who had appeared previously, was already so powerful. Now, as the older brother of the twins, this guy should not be weak, right? Therefore, many people could predict that the Lin family would definitely prosper for a long time. For a moment, many families prepared to visit the Lin family and think of a way to test this Lin Fen. However, just as they were preparing to take action, the Zhou family and the Qin family released a message at the same time, causing everyone¡¯s gazes to shift away again. [The Divine Realm has suffered a huge change. The advancement dungeons of the various level worlds have disappeared, and the various level worlds will temporarily be unable to be connected. The exact reason is unknown, but the Ministry of Education and the military are both thinking of ways to resolve it.] As soon as the news was out, the entire human race was shocked. ¡°I knew it. That day, I was clearly fighting in an advancement dungeon. Why did I suddenly quit?¡± ¡°No way, the advancement dungeon is gone? I¡¯ve just reached level 90 and am preparing to go to the level eight world after some time. What should I do now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Without the advancement dungeon, what will happen to us yers from low-level worlds? Will we stay in low-level worlds for the rest of our lives?¡± ¡°My talent is poor to begin with. It¡¯s good for me to be a hooligan in a level eight world now. Without the advancement dungeon, it won¡¯t affect me much. Hahaha.¡± Everyone on the Inte discussed fervently. Some people felt that it did not matter, but most people were very worried. After all, without the advancement dungeon, it meant that they could not enter a higher level world and could not quickly level up. What was even more worried was Zhou Tiansheng. That day, he had only gone to the Divine Realm to watch themotion. After all, whether the sky of the Divine Realm was split or not did not affect the human race much. However, who knew that as he watched, the Divine Realm suddenly changed drastically. The advancement dungeon was gone. Now, it really affected the human race. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not only affecting the human race. I¡¯m afraid those foreign races are also overwrought now.¡± Zhou Tiansheng sighed. At this moment, he saw a piece of news. It was news about Lin Fen. ¡°What Lin Fen? What the hell is this?¡± Zhou Tianshengined speechlessly and did not care. He did not know that before long, this Lin Fen would also give him a headache. At this moment, the phone on Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s table rang. He hurriedly took the phone, and then a wave of broken Dragon Countrynguage came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Mr. Zhou, have you found any news about the huge change in the Divine Realm?¡± ¡°Austin, I¡¯m still investigating this matter. There¡¯s no news for the time being¡± In the Lin family, Lin Feng sat in the courtyard gloomily. When he heard the surrounding servants greet him as ¡°Third Master¡±, he became even more depressed. Then, he stood up angrily and prepared to look for Chu Kuangren. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let that Lin Fen be so arrogant. I have to be stronger as soon as possible and suppress him!¡± At this moment, Chu Kuangren walked over. ¡°Lin Feng is also here. Coincidentally, I¡¯m going to find your brother to find out more about swordsmen. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Lin Feng immediately retorted, ¡°He¡¯s not my brother!¡± Chu Kuangren smiled awkwardly. ¡°Alright, he¡¯s not. Let¡¯s hurry over.¡± Lin Feng gritted his teeth and snorted. Then, he decided to look for Lin Fen. Who cared? He had to be stronger first! Chu Kuangren smiled and muttered softly, ¡°Why are you still throwing a tantrum like a child?¡± In front of him, Lin Feng stopped in his tracks and clenched his fists. He looked at the sky and wanted to cry but had no tears. Why were they so easily convinced? He was the victim, alright? A momentter, Lin Fen was somewhat surprised to see Lin Feng. Then, he smiled mockingly. ¡°Brother, do you want to be stronger?¡± Lin Feng nodded angrily. ¡°Yes! In addition, I¡¯m not your younger brother!¡± Lin Fen smiled. ¡°You want to be stronger and suppress me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Feng was stunned. He originally thought that the other party would reject him if he came to learn from him. However, he quickly reacted. The other party was extremely confident. The other party was not afraid that he could catch up to him at all. Lin Fen smiled evilly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve thought of it? I¡¯m that confident because I¡¯m Lin Fen, you¡¯re Lin Feng, and you¡¯re just a tree. As for me, I¡¯m a mountain that you can never cross.¡± ¡°Hmph! There has never been a mountain that I, Lin Feng, can¡¯t cross. If there is, I¡¯ll shatter it!¡± Lin Feng said without giving in at all. Seeing the two of them arguing, Lin Tianyou hurriedly came out to smooth things over. ¡°Um, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, stop arguing. Let¡¯s start first.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your third uncle? I¡¯m your second uncle!¡± Lin Feng said angrily. Lin Fen smiled and did not continue to argue with him. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin.¡± Then, Chu Kuangren chuckled and was the first to sit down. When Lin Feng saw this, he was a little tired. Was this really the expert he had encountered back then who had given him an epic level mission? However, Lin Feng also sat down obediently. It was not embarrassing to learn skills. However, if he was given the opportunity but failed to learn them, it would be embarrassing. Seeing the three of them sit down, Lin Fen nodded and slowly said, ¡°You all know the three realms of the Sword Dao. Teacher was the one who told me this back then, so I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± Chapter 267 - 267 Fellow Daoists (2) 267 Fellow Daoists (2) Chu Kuangren smiled awkwardly. Not long ago, he had just taught Lin Feng. He did not expect to be taught by another Lin Fen now. Things were really unpredictable. As for Lin Tianyou, because he knew how powerful a swordsman was, he also wanted to be a swordsman. Although Lin Qinglong knew that it was extremely difficult to be a swordsman, since his son had this intention and Lin Fen was willing to teach him, he did not stop him. Lin Fen continued, ¡°The first realm of a swordsman is to be one with the sword and integrate all one¡¯s attributes. I¡¯ve already done it. As for the trick, Teacher also said at that time that the focus is on sword intent!¡± Upon hearing this, Chu Kuangren asked, ¡°But I¡¯ve nurtured the sword intent for tens of thousands of years. I¡¯ve polished the sword in my hand and the sword in my heart for so long. Why can¡¯t I take that step?¡± Lin Feng and Lin Tianyou also looked at Lin Fen curiously. Lin Fen smiled faintly. ¡°Teacher, since you¡¯ve polished your sword intent for so long, you should be able to sense that sword intent is actually a mental state, right? Back then, didn¡¯t you want me to nurture my killing intent because you wanted me to nurture my will and experience the concept first?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chu Kuangren asked in surprise. Why didn¡¯t he know that this was the reason why he asked Lin Fen to cultivate killing intent? When Lin Fen and Lin Feng heard this, they were both stunned. Then, they looked at Chu Kuangren strangely. Chu Kuangren smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well, I really didn¡¯t think too much about it back then. The reason why I asked you to nurture killing intent was because when I received the swordsman¡¯s inheritance, I saw some scenes of Guan and Xiao Yaozi. I realized that he was originally wearing a ck robe and had an extremely heavy killing intent. Later on, he walked around the Divine Realm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I thought that if you wanted to be a swordsman, you had to have killing intent first.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. So it turned out that he had taught nonsense back then? Even the calm Lin Fen could not help but twitch crazily. He felt that Chu Kuangren was somewhat unreliable. Chu Kuangren smiled awkwardly. Then, Lin Feng asked, ¡°Then, Teacher, didn¡¯t you ask me to nurture my temperament back then? It was for the same reason, right?¡± Lin Feng waspletely speechless. How had his teacher learned the sword in the past tens of thousands of years? Lin Fen was also somewhat speechless. However, this was not the reason why he was speechless. It was because even though Chu Kuangren developed in the wrong direction, he was still able tost for tens of thousands of years. Now, he was only one step away from bing a swordsman. There was probably no one else who could do this. ¡°Although Teacher, uh, there are some problems with the direction, but you¡¯re only one step away. I believe Teacher will be a swordsman soon,¡± Lin Fen continued. ¡°Continuing on the state of mind I mentioned just now Why can I directly integrate all the attributes? Other than knowing these attributes very well, it¡¯s also because of my state of mind. But what is a state of mind? It¡¯s actually a state. For example, Xiao Yaozi shed out the Heaven Splitting Sword because he has an invincible state of mind. Another example is that Marshal Qin was able to be a divine level expert with an A level talent and guard the crack in the sky for 50 years without any foreign races daring to fight him because of his invincible state of mind!¡± ¡°As for me, I can integrate all my attributes because I also have an invincible mental state! I believe that I can integrate them and that they have to be integrated by me, so I can integrate them!¡± With that said, Lin Fen looked at the three people in front of him. The three of them were somewhat confused. Lin Tianyou asked, ¡°Second Uncle, ording to you, do you want me to believe that I can integrate my attributes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You can say that, but you have to be really invincible! For example, I dare to attack the divine level incarnation in the Profession Awakening Hall and am confident that I can kill him. This is an invincible state of mind. Invincible and fearless!¡± Lin Fen said indifferently. At this moment, Lin Fen seemed to have really turned into a huge mountain, making everyone feel that they could not climb up. Even the strongest Chu Kuangren could not help but have this feeling! Lin Feng pondered over Lin Fen¡¯s words. A momentter, he suddenly came to a realization. Then, he stood up and looked at the other party warily. ¡°Don¡¯t believe him. He only dares to be so crazy because he has the ughter Dao. This is his path, not ours!¡± Lin Feng said loudly. ¡°Teacher, you were right back then. Everyone¡¯s path as a swordsman is different. As the saying goes, those who learn from me will live, and those who take after me will die. You handed your path as a swordsman to me because you want me to fuse it myself, right?¡± Lin Feng looked at Lin Fen and said. Lin Fen was not angry that the other party had guessed his thoughts. He only sighed indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m indeed smart. I discovered it so quickly.¡± ¡°However, so what if you guessed it? Do you want to learn? If you don¡¯t, how can you be stronger in the fastest time possible?¡± Lin Fen smiled evilly. Lin Feng snorted. ¡°Am I supposed to learn it and fuse with you? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely walk my own path as a swordsman and suppress you!¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng pushed the door open and walked out. Seeing this, Lin Fen smiled faintly and shook his head. Chu Kuangren also sighed. ¡°Lin Fen, Lin Feng is right. This is your path and not suitable for us. Everyone has their own path.¡± Lin Fen shook his head. ¡°Teacher, didn¡¯t Lin Feng say it just now? Those who learn from me will live, and those who take after me will die. You¡¯re only learning, it¡¯s not the same as copying me. If you only learn it, it¡¯s impossible for me to still fuse with you, right? Teacher, I really hope that you can be a swordsman.¡± Lin Fen was right. Although he wanted to be stronger, Lin Fen was also very grateful to Chu Kuangren, who had imparted his swordsman inheritance to him. Chapter 268 - 268 Fellow Daoists (3) 268 Fellow Daoists (3) After all, without Chu Kuangren, there might not be Lin Fen. Moreover, he might be the only swordsman in the entire world now. Although he had seen the path ahead, he was not very sure how to walk this path. Therefore, he needed someone to apany him in his training, someone who could take the path of a swordsman with him. Only then could hepare the other party to himself to see if he had made the wrong choice. Chu Kuangren could naturally tell that Lin Fen was sincere, but he still shook his head. ¡°Lin Fen, you don¡¯t have to persuade me. Your path is indeed not suitable for me. I¡¯ve already reached this point in my own path. How can it be so easy for me to change my path?¡± However, he still said, ¡°However, what you said can be referenced, allowing me to understand a lot about swordsmen. I think I¡¯ll be able to walk my own path as a swordsman soon.¡± Seeing this, Lin Fen did not say anything else. ¡°Then I hope that you find your path soon, Teacher.¡± Chu Kuangrenughed. ¡°Don¡¯t call me teacher. As the saying goes, the capable are the masters. I taught you yesterday, but today, you¡¯re still calling me teacher. It makes me feel ufortable.¡± ¡°Then Fellow Daoist?¡± Lin Fen thought for a moment and said. ¡°Fellow Daoist?¡± Chu Kuangren pondered for a moment and felt that it was very good. ¡°We¡¯re all pursuing the same Dao Fellow Daoist alright! I¡¯ll call you Fellow Daoist!¡± Seeing that the two of them were chatting fervently, Lin Tianyou found an opportunity to interrupt. ¡°Well, since we won¡¯t fuse with you after learning it, it means that I can learn it, right?¡± Lin Fen nced at him and nodded. ¡°Of course. However, you have to understand the various attributes first!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Tianyou was somewhat puzzled. ¡°How can I understand? Can I just be beaten up?¡± When Lin Fen heard Lin Tianyou¡¯s words, his eyes lit up. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not impossible. You¡¯ve suffered attacks from various attributes, so you¡¯ll naturally be more familiar with them. This seems to be a solution.¡± When Lin Tianyou heard this, he immediately said happily, ¡°Then Second Uncle, quickly hit me. Use all kinds of methods!¡± Lin Fen smiled evilly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to thebat stage.¡± When Chu Kuangren saw this scene from the side, the corners of his mouth twitched crazily. Then, the entire Lin family heard Lin Tianyou¡¯s screams again. Recently, Lin Tianyou seemed to have been beaten often. However, when Lin Qinglong, who was dealing with things, heard this scream, his face was filled with relief. ¡°Tianyou is really working hard to be stronger. The child has finally grown up.¡± At the same time, he also felt a little embarrassed because every time Lin Tianyou was beaten, Lin Tianyou would get some life force. ¡°I have to quickly prepare a betrothal gift for Ah Feng. It¡¯s already October. I have to go and propose in a few days.¡± Thinking of this, Lin Qinglong became busy again. At night, Lin Feng sat under the moon and thought about his path as a swordsman. Although Lin Fen had said so much during the day to dig a hole for him, this also made him understand the path of a swordsman even more. However, Lin Feng was still somewhat confused about his path as a swordsman. ¡°His path as a swordsman is fearless and invincible. What about mine?¡± Lin Feng asked himself, but he did not have an answer for a moment. At this moment, Lin Fen walked over with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Here, Sima Zhenghua sent it over.¡± Lin Fen handed a scroll to Lin Feng. After Lin Feng received it, he looked at the scroll and discovered that it was the scroll of the Fire God Secret Realm that he had instructed Sima Zhenghua to find. ¡°Remember to call me when you go to propose marriage.¡± Lin Fen said. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat surprised. ¡°Why are you going?¡± Lin Fen smiled evilly. ¡°Little Brother, you¡¯re going to propose marriage. As your brother, how can I not go with you?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t mess around. Zhou Tiansheng is a divine levelbat mage,¡± Lin Feng warned. ¡°Alright, why would I mess around? I¡¯m not that stupid. Moreover, Zhou Tiansheng is a divine level expert guarding the Dragon Country. Why should I provoke him?¡± Lin Fen smiled. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Feng did notment and did not say anything else. However, he was more vignt in his heart. This guy wouldn¡¯t ruin his ns, right? Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s vignt expression, Lin Feng shook his head and smiled. Then, he turned around and left. In fact, not only did Sima Zhenghua send over the secret realm scroll, but he also sent over some evidence about the War God Hall colluding with the evil sects. ¡°Brother, just focus on conquering the secret realm. I¡¯ll help you eliminate the War God Hall!¡± Chapter 269 - 269 Fire God Secret Realm (1) 269 Fire God Secret Realm (1) Early in the morning, after Lin Feng woke up, he prepared to go to the Fire God Secret Realm. The Fire God Secret Realm was a secret realm that Lin Feng had once conquered in his previous life. At that time, after he conquered the secret realm, he even became the controller of it. Now, Lin Feng was prepared to conquer it again and use the control of the secret realm as a betrothal gift to propose marriage to the Zhou family. ¡°Teacher, then I¡¯ll go to the Fire God Secret Realm.¡± Lin Feng greeted everyone. Chu Kuangren nodded. ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± It was just a secret realm. He was not worried at all. Now, he was also thinking about his path as a swordsman. How could he have the time to care about Lin Feng? When Lin Feng heard Chu Kuangren¡¯s impatient words, he felt somewhat depressed. It seemed that ever since Lin Fen came, his status had been decreasing. Even his teacher no longer cared about him. He then looked at Lin Qinglong. ¡°Big Brother, if you find Little ck, quickly get it toe back.¡± Ever since Sky City disappeared, Little ck had disappeared. Lin Feng was still a little worried. After all, that guy was courting death. It would not be good if he caused any trouble. Lin Qinglong nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent someone to the Divine Realm to find Little ck. If they find it, I¡¯ll inform you immediately.¡± Lin Feng nodded. Then, when he saw Lin Fen, he snorted coldly and directly crushed the scroll of the Fire God Mystic Realm before entering the mystic realm. Seeing this, Lin Fen smiled and shook his head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Hearing this, Chu Kuangren and Lin Qinglong¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. Although they seemed to have epted Lin Fen, they were still a little afraid that he would cause trouble. After all, everyone knew that Lin Fen was the incarnation of the killing intent. ¡°Ah Fen, why are you going?¡± Lin Qinglong asked. ¡°I¡¯m naturally going out to shop. I¡¯m so bored staying at home all day.¡± After saying that, Lin Fen left without waiting for the others to react. Lin Qinglong and Chu Kuangren looked at each other, both somewhat worried. ¡°Send someone to follow in case he causes any trouble,¡± Chu Kuangren said. Lin Qinglong also felt that this was the case, so he looked at Lin Tianyou. Lin Tianyou was stunned. Let him follow? Although he was learning from Lin Fen to be a swordsman, he was still somewhat afraid of the other party. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of such a person? ¡°I told you to follow him. If there¡¯s anything, just tell us immediately. I didn¡¯t ask you to go against him.¡± Seeing that Lin Tianyou was in a daze, Lin Qinglong said angrily. When Lin Tianyou heard this, he could only nod and reluctantly follow. ¡°He won¡¯t cause any trouble, right?¡± Lin Qinglong asked uncertainly. Chu Kuangren shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I can tell that he¡¯s not a reckless person. Although he¡¯s a little crazy, he¡¯s still being logical.¡± Lin Qinglong nodded. Although he was still a little worried, he still had something to do. Otherwise, he would have personally followed Lin Fen. After leaving the Lin family, Lin Tianyou shouted at Lin Fen, ¡°Second Uncle, where are you going?¡± Lin Fen nced at Lin Tianyou and pretended not to know what Chu Kuangren and the others were thinking. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± ¡°I was afraid that Second Uncle would be bored shopping alone, so I came to apany you.¡± Lin Tianyou smiled foolishly. Lin Fen smiled and said, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯reing, let¡¯s go together.¡± Lin Qinglong smiled and followed. ¡°Second Uncle, where are we going?¡± Lin Fen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Heaven Hunting Pavilion first.¡± ¡°Ah, why are we going to the Heaven Hunting Pavilion?¡± Lin Tianyou was puzzled. Lin Fen did not exin directly. Instead, he said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there. By the way, do you want to be the Myriad Law King?¡± ¡°Huh? Second Uncle, what do you mean? I can be the Myriad Law King?¡± Lin Tianyou looked at Lin Fen curiously. Lin Fen smiled, then took out Landry¡¯s mask. Then, the mask split into two. It was the replication ability of the mask. He handed the replicated mask to Lin Tianyou. ¡°Of course. The Myriad Law King shouldn¡¯t be a single person, but a group of people!¡± Fire God Mystic Realm. After Lin Feng entered, the ground was filled with mes and magma, and there were continuous volcanoes around him. The volcano stretched as far as the eye could see, as if the entire secret realm was a volcano. This was the Fire God Secret Realm, an attribute secret realm. At this moment, there were also some people exploring the secret realm, but they were all in groups of twos and threes. There were not many. This was because the difficulty of the attribute secret realm was rtively high. Other than some geniuses who wanted to increase their attributes, ordinary people would note at all. In the Fire God Mystic Realm, the main mutated beasts were the Fire Sprites, Fire Monkeys, and the strongest Fire Lords. Among them, the Fire Elf was a level 299 peak silver level monster, the Fire Monkey was a level 399 peak gold level monster, and the Fire Lord was a level 499 dark gold level boss. Although the boss was only at the dark gold level, it was precisely because of this that only those below the dark gold level could enter the Fire God Secret Realm. However, bosses were already much stronger than yers of the same level. Coupled with the fact that the me Lord was a boss with attributes, it was naturally impossible for anyone to conquer it for many years. Although Lin Feng was only at thebat mage level now and his strength was probablyparable to thete-stage dark gold level, he still had the passive skill [Blood Conversion]. With a passive lifesteal that was as high as 10%, he was confident that he could defeat the me Lord! As soon as Lin Fengnded, he released his mental strength. Chapter 270 - 270 Fire God Secret Realm (2) 270 Fire God Secret Realm (2) At the same time, some yers exploring this range also felt a faint mental pressure. ¡°This pressure is so powerful!¡± ¡°This pressure definitely exceeds the dark gold level. However, isn¡¯t the Fire God Secret Realm only essible to those below the dark gold level?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s probably a dark gold genius.¡± Those people guessed one after another. At the same time, they became vignt. After all, yers being robbed in the mystic realm happened from time to time. Lin Feng closed his eyes and sensed it. Then, he directly flew to the center of the Fire God Mystic Realm because the me Lord was in the center of the mystic realm. The reason why he released his mental strength as soon as he entered was firstly to investigate the surrounding situation, and secondly to intimidate some people and small monsters. Under the pressure of his mental strength, he could easily suppress people weaker than him. He did not want to waste time caring about those people and small monsters, so he might as well directly use his mental strength to intimidate them. Lin Feng flew all the way and released his mental strength. The small monsters on the road were all trembling. Even the gold level Fire Monkey did not dare to show its face. The yers on the way were even more shocked because they discovered that the expert was actually heading towards the center of the secret realm. ¡°That dark gold level genius expert is flying towards the center!¡± ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s here to deal with the me Lord?¡± ¡°Is someone finally going to conquer the Fire God Secret Realm? Should we take a look?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. This is a huge battle. We can¡¯t miss the battle between a peak dark gold boss and a dark gold genius.¡± Those yers discussed. Some people decided to watch the battle. Some people were rtively weak and were afraid of being implicated by the battle, so they stayed away from the central area. The entire Fire God Mystic Realm was veryrge, about 50,000 kilometers in radius. Moreover, the closer it was to the central area, the higher the temperature of the mes. At first, Lin Feng still flew at three times the speed of sound. However, three hourster, because the surrounding temperature was really too high, his speed still decreased a little. However, even so, he still maintained a speed twice the speed of sound. Due to the change in the environment, some yers who wanted to watch the battle were directly left behind by Lin Feng. Only some dark gold level experts could barely keep up with Lin Feng¡¯s speed. Lin Feng naturally discovered those people who had followed him, but he did not care. He now had the passive blood-sucking skill. It was fine if these people did not cause trouble, but if they did, he could definitely make these people regret it! After all, blood-sucking passive skills would be stronger and stronger in a group battle. After another hour, the surrounding temperature was already gradually bing unbearable for Lin Feng. Therefore, Lin Feng slowed down again and only advanced at twice the speed of sound. Not only that, but Lin Feng also released the [Burning Sun Storm] skill because the mes of the skill would not harm him. Moreover, it could effectively iste the surrounding temperature. Moreover, in this environment, Lin Feng felt that the damage value of his [Firestorm] had actually doubled, from the original 10% attack damage to 20%. ¡°Unfortunately, in this environment, the damage of the mes to the me Lord is also not high. The me Lord is immune to fire attribute damage.¡± Lin Feng pondered and said. He did not think too much about it and directly carried the [Firestorm] towards the central area. After flying for so long, he was almost there. Therefore, in the sky above the Fire God Mystic Realm, a huge fireball kept advancing towards the central area, but the surrounding mutated beasts did not dare to stop it at all. The dark gold level experts who were still following behind were also somewhat shocked when they saw this scene. ¡°The surrounding temperature is too high. It¡¯s already very difficult for us to keep up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I can feel that this person is very powerful. Just his mental pressure has probably reached the strength of a diamond level.¡± ¡°Wait, look, what¡¯s that?!¡± ¡°Could this fireball be that person¡¯s skill?¡± ¡°Such a huge fireball is too exaggerated!¡± The moment they saw Lin Feng¡¯s sea of fire, this group of dark gold level experts was dumbfounded because the sea of fire was really too exaggerated. The range of Lin Feng¡¯s Firestorm was asrge as the attack power. Although Lin Feng did not release a sea of fire with a radius of ten thousand meters and it was only within a thousand meters, it was still very terrifying. A fireball with a radius of a thousand meters flew in the air! ¡°Are we still going to follow such an expert? Won¡¯t we anger the other party?¡± Someone from the group of dark gold level experts asked. They originally nned to form a team ande to the Fire God Secret Realm to see if they could conquer it. Then, they saw that Lin Feng was also going to the central area and was even so strong. Therefore, they had the idea of letting Lin Feng test the waters first. However, now that they saw that Lin Feng was so strong, if they still did this, it was very easy for them to offend the other party. It was definitely not a good thing to offend such an expert. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re just going to take a look. Could it be that he still dares to chase us away? Everyone is the top people of the various families. There are so many of us and he¡¯s alone. Are we supposed to be afraid of him?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, they stimted their arrogance. That¡¯s right. Every one of them was a pir of the family. Some of them were even the family head of the family. Naturally, they were somewhat arrogant. Chapter 271 - 271 Fire God Secret Realm (3) 271 Fire God Secret Realm (3) Thank you readers! ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look. If things don¡¯t work out, forget it.¡± The few of them nodded and continued to follow. However, their speed waspletely inferior to Lin Feng¡¯s. They could only barely keep up. Another hourter, Lin Feng finally arrived at his destination. In front of him was a volcano that was ten thousand feet tall. Lava was everywhere on the volcano. ck smoke was still rising from the mouth of the volcano at the top of the mountain. Moreover, some magma was still spewing out from time to time. eaglesnov1,o Its body was huge. Just by spreading its wings, it was more than a thousand feet tall. It was more than twice as big as Tarzan back then. ¡°me Lord!¡± Lin Feng focused and saw that the me Lord was also staring at him. This was because the other party had sensed Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength pressure just now, so the other party directly flew out. What shocked the me Lord was that the pressure of the little bug in front of him actually had some effect on him. It had to be known that he was a peak dark gold level me Lord. However, since Lin Feng was strange, he naturally would not let his guard down. The secret realm created a space for divine level experts, so the bosses inside naturally had their own thoughts. He said indifferently, ¡°Human, this is not a ce you shoulde to. Scram back!¡± Seeing this me Lord again, Lin Feng could not help but recall the situation when he faced it in his previous life. The pressure the other party brought the first time he saw him seemed to be still vivid in his mind. However, even the previous him had defeated the other party in his previous life, let alone the current him. Therefore, Lin Feng also said indifferently, ¡°Today, I¡¯m here to attack the Fire God Mystic Realm, so let¡¯s fight. Don¡¯t waste your breath!¡± At this moment, the few dark gold level experts finally caught up. They heard Lin Feng and the me Lord¡¯s conversation from afar. ¡°Yes, the other party is about to start a war with the me Lord,¡± someone said. The group focused their gazes and retreated a little, afraid that they would be swept into the battlefield. Lin Feng nced at the few dark gold level experts who had followed him and warned them, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m Lin Feng of the Lin family. Today, I am conquering the Fire God Mystic Realm to propose marriage to the Zhou family as a betrothal gift. Please watch the battle from the side. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡± When the dark gold level experts heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. The other party was Lin Feng? The second master of the Lin family who had only recentlye out? No, he should be the third master of the Lin family now. Previously, although they had heard of Lin Feng, they had never seen him with their own eyes. They did not expect the other party to be so powerful. After all, only some of the gold level experts gathered in Linhai City previously. They did not go at that time. ¡°So it¡¯s the third master of the Lin family. Nice to meet you. Since you¡¯ve said so, we naturally won¡¯t cause trouble. Third Master, feel free to do as you please. We¡¯ll just watch the battle here.¡± Among the few dark gold level experts, a person who was clearly the leader came out and said. Lin Feng nodded and cupped his fists at the other party. In any case, he had already warned them. If the other party still wanted to cause trouble, he would really not be polite. When the me Lord heard this, he was furious. ¡°You actually want to conquer the Fire God Mystic Realm and give it away as a gift. Very good, human. You¡¯ve sessfully angered me. I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The me Lord roared angrily. Then, he directly swooped down from the sky and flew towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng also clenched his right hand and an ice sword appeared in his hand. He looked at the me Lord with battle intent in his eyes. ¡°Come and fight!¡± Lin Feng stomped his feet and also flew towards the me Lord. He carried the sea of fire of the [Firestorm] with a terrifying momentum! Just like that, the man and the dragon fought in the sky. On the other side, Lin Fen and Lin Tianyou arrived at the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. However, the two of them were wearing the masks of the Myriad Law King. The Heaven Hunting Pavilion was stunned when they saw the two people who suddenly appeared. ¡°Myriad Law King? Two of you?¡± Chapter 272 - 272 It’s Just a Spear Warrior, A Single Strike (1) 272 It¡¯s Just a Spear Warrior, A Single Strike (1) ¡°Second Uncle, we¡¯ve arrived at the Heaven Hunting Pavilion.¡± Lin Tianyou pointed at a pavilion in front of him. Thank you readers! Lin Fen looked at an ancient pavilion that was 1,000 feet tall in front of him and nodded. The Heaven Hunting Pavilion was located in the northwest of the Dragon Country, in the rarely visited Kunxi Mountain Range, so there were basically no cities around. The reason why the Heaven Hunting Pavilion was built here was that it was said to be far away from the mortal world and that geniuses were lonely. In fact, in Lin Fen¡¯s opinion, they were just a group of children who had high ambitions. In fact, the Heaven Hunting Pavilion was indeed a faction formed by a group of young geniuses. However, the variousrge families had geniuses participating, so no one cared. !! However, it might be different today. Lin Fen said to Lin Tianyou, ¡°Put on the mask. Remember to refer to me as your teacherter.¡± Lin Tianyou nodded. Before he came, Lin Fen had already told him that he wanted him to act as Lin Fen¡¯s student. Lin Tianyou was not resistant to this. Lin Fen was already a generation older than him. It was much better to call the other party ¡®teacher¡¯ than ¡®uncle¡¯. Moreover, he could also be the Myriad Law King. Why not? As for Lin Qinglong instructing him to keep an eye on Lin Fen, he directly forgot about it. Just like that, Lin Fen walked in front and Lin Tianyou followed. The two of them walked into the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. As soon as he entered the Heaven Hunting Pavilion, Lin Fen saw a counter. In front of the counter was a young man in his twenties sleeping. Judging from the aura, he detected that the other party was actually at the intermediate gold level. He was indeed a genius. Lin Fen walked forward. The young man did not even open his eyes, but he could still sense that someone hade. Moreover, he could not sense the other party¡¯s aura. Therefore, the young man directly asked, ¡°Are you here to join the Heaven Hunting Pavilion?¡± Lin Fen nodded indifferently. The young man directly took out two forms and said, ¡°Fill in the form first and then go to the back to test.¡± As he spoke, the young man actually did not open his eyes to look at Lin Fen and Lin Tianyou the entire time. Seeing this scene, Lin Tianyou was a little embarrassed. This was because the people of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion were indeed like this. They were a group of young people who had gathered together and had nothing to do all day. They only asionally formed teams to level up. However, Lin Fen smiled and said, ¡°Young man, I¡¯m looking for your pavilion master. I wonder if he¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Who are you? Is our pavilion master someone you can meet just because you want to¡­¡± The young man wanted to reprimand Lin Fen, but when he opened his eyes and saw the masked Lin Fen and Lin Tianyou, he was directly stunned. ¡°Myriad Law King? Two of you?¡± ¡°Hurry up and call the pavilion master out,¡± Lin Tianyou said. Unexpectedly, the young man sneered and said, ¡°Heh, do you think you¡¯re the Myriad Law King just because you wear a mask? I¡¯m really dying ofughter. If it¡¯s like this, does it mean that anyone who wears a mask can meet our pavilion master?¡± Lin Tianyou was stunned. Why was this kid so rash? He was usually not like this. Lin Tianyou wanted to say more, but Lin Fen shook his head. ¡°How troublesome. Forget it, I¡¯ll be more direct. I don¡¯t like to waste time.¡± The young man was somewhat surprised when he heard this. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Fen smiled. ¡°Nothing.¡± As he spoke, he kicked the young man and sent him flying a hundred meters away. Blood directly sprayed all over the ground in the air. Seeing this, Lin Tianyou was dumbfounded. Although he knew that Lin Fen was very strong, even stronger than Lin Feng, he still did not know how strong he was. Now that he saw this scene, he finally had some understanding. This kick crippled a gold level genius. Even a dark gold level expert was probably only so-so in front of him. In fact, this was still the result of Lin Fen restricting his strength. He did not kill humans. Otherwise, this kick could directly kill the other party. The young man crawled up with difficulty and realized that he only had a trace of health left. He had more than 10,000 health just now! He was a warrior! That kick directly broke through his defense and even took away more than 10,000 health? He immediately berated Lin Fen, ¡°Are you here to find trouble?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. So, quickly call your pavilion master out,¡± Lin Fen said indifferently. At the side, Lin Tianyou immediately felt proud. After all, no matter how talented the other party was, the other party was still dealt with in front of his third uncle. ¡°You!¡± The young man still wanted to curse, but when he thought of how strong the other party was, he held back. He directly shouted, ¡°Someone,e quickly. Someone is looking for trouble in the Heaven Hunting Pavilion!¡± In an instant, a group of young geniuses rushed out. ¡°Who¡¯s looking for trouble in the Heaven Hunting Pavilion?¡± ¡°How dare youe to the Heaven Hunting Pavilion to find trouble? Are you courting death?¡± A group of people shouted and rushed out. However, when they saw the masked Lin Fen and the other party, they were stunned. ¡°Two Myriad Law Kings?¡± ¡°Who cares if he¡¯s the Myriad Law King? They¡¯re here to find trouble!¡± The young man who had been beaten previously said. The group of people who had just rushed out smiled maliciously when they heard this. ¡°Myriad Law King? You actually dare to find trouble? I heard that you¡¯reparable to a dark gold level expert. I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember that you rejected the recruitment of my Heaven Hunting Pavilion, right? Now, you actually dare to find trouble. I wonder how capable you are?¡± ¡°Heh, he¡¯s just the Myriad Law King. So what if he¡¯sparable to a mid-stage dark gold level expert? It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have dark gold level experts here. Moreover, there are so many gold level experts. Why would we need to be afraid of him?¡± Seeing this scene, Lin Tianyou swallowed. ¡°Third Un¡­ Teacher, there are so many people.¡± Lin Fen shook his head. ¡°How troublesome.¡± As he spoke, he actually slowly walked towards that group of people. ... Chapter 273 - 273 It’s Just a Spear Warrior, A Single Sword (2) 273 It¡¯s Just a Spear Warrior, A Single Sword (2) ¡°Hmph, Myriad Law King, if you kneel down and kowtow and apologize now, my Heaven Hunting Pavilion might forgive you. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving the Heaven Hunting Pavilion today!¡± A dark gold level expert walked out and said. Thank you readers! However, Lin Fen still slowly walked forward. ¡°If I beat you guys down, will the pavilion mastere out?¡± Hearing this, the members of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion were stunned. Was the other party preparing to attack? However, there were so many of them. There were four to five dark gold level experts and more than ten gold level experts. Was he courting death? ¡°How arrogant! I want to see how you n on beating us down!¡± As the dark gold level expert spoke, he prepared to let people swarm forward. !! At the side, an early dark gold level expert walked out and said, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you let me experience this Myriad Law King first? It¡¯s said that he can fight a mid dark gold level expert. I wonder if an early dark gold level expert like me is enough.¡± Clearly, this group of people¡¯s understanding of Lin Feng was still limited to the battle in Tianfeng City. However, not to mention that Lin Feng had already be stronger, this guy was not Lin Feng but Lin Fen! When Lin Fen saw this scene, he stopped in his tracks and said helplessly, ¡°I say, it¡¯s better if the two of you attack together. I really don¡¯t want to waste time.¡± The early-stage dark gold level expert sneered, ¡°I really don¡¯t know where you got the capital to be so arrogant. Today, I want to see how strong the Myriad Law King, who is praised as a god outside, is!¡± As he spoke, this early dark gold level expert directly rushed forward. Lin Fen looked at the other party indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time. I¡­ don¡¯t¡­ want to¡­ waste¡­ time!¡± BOOM! Before anyone could see what had happened, the early-stage dark gold expert at level 410 fell in front of Lin Fen. At the same time, his feet were still bent at a strange angle. ¡°Ah!¡± Because it was too fast, he only reacted at this moment. His legs were broken, and his health had also be low. Close to 10,000 health points were directly emptied just like that! ¡°Don¡¯t make me kill anyone!¡± Lin Fen said indifferently. At the same time, a monstrous killing intent surged from his body! The moment they sensed this killing intent, everyone trembled, as if they could see an endless sea of corpses and sea of blood. How many people had he killed? It was said that the Myriad Law King¡¯s methods were cruel and he killed people and massacred cities at will. It seemed that the truth was even more terrifying than the rumors. The dark gold level 480 expert who had the highest level among everyone and had been speaking previously was also somewhat afraid at this moment. However, he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°No matter how strong you are, how strong can you be? There are so many of us here. I don¡¯t believe you dare to kill all of us! Everyone, attack together!¡± Lin Fen nced at him indifferently and said coldly, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare? Do you want to try?¡± Although he did not kill humans indiscriminately, it was not that he would not kill them. If they really annoyed him, so what if he killed them? Lin Tianyou¡¯s legs were also trembling. After hearing Lin Fen¡¯s words, his heart tightened. Damn, don¡¯t court death. He would really kill all of you! At this moment, he finally understood why Lin Feng said that the other party was a lunatic. He would kill someone if they disagreed with him. Just as Lin Tianyou was about to persuade him, a voice sounded. ¡°Stop!¡± Then, a young man in his thirties walked down with Li Zongxuan beside him. The aura of the young man in his thirties was revealed. He was clearly a diamond level (lv500) expert, and he was the pavilion master of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion, Li Zongming. However, at this moment, Li Zongming frowned at Lin Fen. Clearly, he was also somewhat afraid. ¡°You¡¯re the Myriad Law King, right? What a heavy killing intent!¡± Lin Fen did notment and only asked indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re the pavilion master of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion?¡± Li Zongming cupped his fists and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the Pavilion Master of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion, Li Zongming. May I know why the Myriad Law King is looking for me?¡± Lin Fen nodded. The main character was finally here. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to borrow your Heaven Hunting Pavilion.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li Zongming was somewhat puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Literally.¡± Lin Fen said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m going to do something. I don¡¯t have enough manpower, so I¡¯m here to borrow some people.¡± The group of people from the Heaven Hunting Pavilion were furious when they heard this. ¡°Is this how you borrow people? Look at how my brother has been beaten up by you!¡± Lin Fen looked at the other party indifferently. ¡°You deserve it. I already said that I¡¯m here to look for the pavilion master, but you insisted on stopping me. I¡¯m already showing mercy by not killing you!¡± When Li Zongming heard this, he smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so impressive. You came to borrow someone, but you injured someone first. Moreover, if I lend you someone this time, will there be a next time? What about after that?¡± Lin Fen smiled. ¡°There might be more. Therefore, I think I should be the pavilion master of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°How arrogant!¡± The members of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion berated one after another. When Lin Tianyou saw this scene, he was also stunned. Third Uncle had actuallye to the Heaven Hunting Pavilion to snatch the position of the pavilion master? Wasn¡¯t he too powerful? Li Zongming smiled instead. ¡°You want to be the pavilion master of my Heaven Hunting Pavilion? I wonder if you have the ability!¡± As he spoke, Li Zongming directly rushed up. At his door, a member was beaten up and the other party even wanted to snatch his position. He could already be considered calm for being able to endure until now. Lin Tianyou watched this scene with curiosity in his eyes. Chapter 274 - 274 It’s Just a Spear Warrior, A Single Sword (3) 274 It¡¯s Just a Spear Warrior, A Single Sword (3) Between Third Uncle and the diamond level Li Zongming, who was stronger? Thank you readers! Li Zongming was originally from the Li family of the Northern Azure Mountain. However, because his talent was not good when he was young, he was not liked by the Li family and was even despised. Later on, for some reason, he advanced rapidly and broke through to the diamond level at the age of 30. Now, he had even reached level 530 and stepped into the intermediate diamond level. Then, he established the Heaven Hunting Pavilion and did not interact with the Li family. Because of this, the Li family regretted it and sent Li Zongxuan to join the Heaven Hunting Pavilion, hoping to win Li Zongming back. Unfortunately, Li Zongming still ignored the Li family and led the Heaven Hunting Pavilion alone. Over the years, many family geniuses had joined. The surrounding members of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion watched the battle yfully. In their opinion, no matter how strong the Myriad Law King was, how could hepare to the intermediate diamond level pavilion master? That was the diamond level. The head of the Lin family and the Li family were only at the diamond level. Although they were both at the peak of the diamond level, Li Zongming was also at the diamond level. In the outside world, he could even establish a top family! Therefore, they subconsciously thought that the Myriad Law King would be suppressed soon. Facing Li Zongming, who was rushing over, Lin Fen only smiled faintly. ¡°If I defeat you, I should be able to be the pavilion master of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion, right?¡± ¡°That depends on whether you have the ability!¡± Li Zongming pped his storage bag and a spear appeared in his hand. Seeing this scene, Lin Fen was surprised. ¡°Spear Warrior?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Zongming smiled. ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡± However, Lin Fen was only surprised for a moment. Then, he clenched his right hand in the air, and a blood sword appeared in his hand. ¡°You¡¯re just a spear warrior. It¡¯s only a matter of one strike.¡± Li Zongming was furious when he heard this. He had obtained the spear warrior profession from a fortuitous encounter. This was also a hidden profession thatbined the dual attributes of an assassin and a warrior. The reason why he had advanced so quickly all these years was because he had inherited the profession of the spear warrior. Not only did he have the level of a warrior, but he also had the agility and explosiveness of an assassin, causing him to be at an advantage when farming mutated beasts. However, the other party actually said that it was a matter of one strike? He was at the intermediate diamond level and was even a spear warrior with a hidden profession! ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ll pay the price for your arrogance.¡± As he spoke, Li Zongming¡¯s spear shot out like a dragon and directly rushed over. Lin Fen pointed the blood sword in his hand at Li Zongming. Then, the blood sword flew out as if it hade to life. He chose to directly activate his skill! Although he was already a swordsman and integrated all his attributes, his total attributes were only 24,000 points. As a mid-stage diamond level expert, the other party had a total attributes of more than 90,000 points! Even if the other party¡¯s attributes were distributed separately, Lin Fen did not want to fight the other party for too long. Therefore, it was best to deal with the other party with a single strike. When Li Zongming saw the other party¡¯s blood sword fly over, he smiled in disdain. The other party wanted to deal with him with just this sword? This guy was simply overestimating himself. He stabbed out with his spear, wanting to directly break the other party¡¯s blood sword. However, the moment the spear touched the blood sword, his expression changed drastically. Although he did not use any skills with this spear, he had an attack of as much as 40,000. However, the moment he came into contact with it, he discovered that the other party¡¯s attack actually exceeded 70,000! Even if he activated his skill, he would not be able to reach 70,000. Therefore, Li Zongming¡¯s hands holding the spear trembled and the spear was directly shattered. At the same time, the remaining 30,000 attacks of the blood sword directly attacked his body. The 10,000 damage was offset by his defense. The remaining 20,000 damage directly affected his health. Of his 90,000 attributes, 40,000 were for physical attacks, 20,000 for double defense, and the remaining 30,000 were for health. However, this time, his health directly decreased by more than half! Pffft! Li Zongming spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying at the same time. Then, he was directly nailed to the ground by the blood sword. He struggled to get up, but he discovered that there was actually an evil auraing from the blood sword that kept corroding his body, causing his health to decrease at a speed of 100 per second and ignoring his defense! This made him turn pale with fright. What attribute was this attack? Why was it so strange? Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Li Zongming was really dealt with in one strike? Lin Fen ignored the dumbfounded crowd. Instead, he walked up to Li Zongming and asked indifferently, ¡°So, am I the Pavilion Master of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion now?¡± When Li Zongming heard this, he nodded bitterly. Although he did not have the time to use his skill just now, he knew that even if he used his skill, the oue would still be the same. Therefore, he directly gave up. Lin Fen pulled out the blood sword nailed to Li Zongming¡¯s body. Then, the blood sword slowly dissipated. ¡°What attributes are on your attack? Why is it so strange?¡± Li Zongming could not help but ask. Lin Fen nced at him indifferently, then smiled and said, ¡°This is killing intent. Do you want to learn it? I can teach you.¡± Li Zongming was stunned for a moment before nodding. Lin Fen smiled and then said to the surrounding people who had yet to recover, ¡°Starting from now, I¡¯m the Pavilion Master of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. At this moment, I will issue the first mission¡ªexterminating the War God Hall!¡± Everyone had yet to recover from the fact that Lin Fen had defeated Li Zongming. When they heard this, they were even more stunned. However, what was even more shocking was that Lin Fen actually took off his mask. The moment he saw Lin Fen¡¯s true appearance, Li Zongxuan was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Feng?¡± Lin Fen looked at Li Zongxuan and smiled evilly. ¡°No, I¡¯m Lin Fen, Lin Feng¡¯s brother.¡± Chapter 275 - 275 Shocking Damage! (1) 275 Shocking Damage! (1) ¡°Although you¡¯re the second master of the Lin family and the current pavilion master of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion, isn¡¯t it uneptable for you to attack the War God Hall for no reason?¡± Li Zongming asked. Thank you readers! ¡°I know that the War God Hall offended your brother, Lin Feng, but it¡¯s impossible to destroy the War God Hall with just this reason.¡± The others also looked at Lin Fen nervously. They had the same thoughts as Li Zongming. However, now that it was Lin Fen¡¯s first order after bing the pavilion master of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion, they did not dare to directly refute it. Therefore, it was better for Li Zongming to ask. Seeing that everyone was looking at him and looking very nervous, Lin Fen smiled evilly. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I don¡¯t eat people.¡± Then, he took out a stack of documents from his storage bag and said indifferently, ¡°What I just said is to exterminate the War God Hall, not destroy it. Do you understand?¡± Everyone was stunned when they heard this. What was the difference? Only a few people understood what Lin Fen meant, but they still did not understand why he said this. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Zongming frowned and asked. ¡°If I said that the War God Hall is an evil cult, would you believe me?¡± Lin Fen smiled evilly, then threw the document in his hand to Li Zongming. ¡°What? How is that possible?¡± ¡°How can arge guild like the War God Hall be an evil sect?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, it¡¯s too terrifying. We have to exterminate it!¡± The geniuses of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion immediately exploded, and some people looked at Li Zongming. They would not believe Lin Fen¡¯s one-sided words. However, since the other party had said so, he definitely had evidence. Moreover, the other party had thrown a stack of documents to Li Zongming just now. Could that be evidence? Therefore, they looked at Li Zongming, hoping that he would give an affirmative answer. Li Zongming looked at the document, his hands trembling. He really did not expect the War God Hall to really be an evil sect. That was a powerful dark gold level faction! After reading the document, Li Zongming took a deep breath and did not give an answer to the people who had been looking at him. Instead, he asked Lin Fen, ¡°Where did you get these things?¡± Lin Fen smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? My brother is the deputy minister of the Department of Investigation Services. You should know, right?¡± ¡°These documents came from the Department of Investigation Services,¡± Lin Fen said. As the deputy head of the Department of Investigation Services, it was naturally possible for Lin Feng to establish his own subordinates. In that case, Sima Zhenghua and the others belonged to the Department of Investigation Services. When Li Zongming heard this, he naturally no longer doubted it. The Department of Investigation Services was a newly established department personally established by Zhou Tiansheng. How could there be a mistake? However, Li Zongming was still somewhat hesitant. ¡°How many people know about these things now? Is there any intention of an official giving the order for us to rashly mobilize to exterminate the War God Hall?¡± Hearing Li Zongming¡¯s words, even if the others did not answer, they understood. This was because Li Zongming had also used the word ¡°exterminate¡±! Lin Fen shook his head. ¡°I hate people like you the most. You¡¯re overcautious. What if the news gets leaked and those people from the War God Hall escape? How many times have we exterminated evil sects? It¡¯s because of you people that those scum of the evil sects are still free and unfettered!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding Heaven Hunting Pavilion members were filled with righteous indignation. They were all young people and naturally had hot blood, so they immediately echoed. ¡°Alright, Lin Fen, right? We¡¯ll follow you to exterminate the War God Hall!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Pavilion Master. We can¡¯t let an evil sect like the War God Hall continue to be arrogant outside. Let¡¯s exterminate them now!¡± ¡°I swear to kill the evil sect and exterminate the War God Hall!¡± Lin Fen was very satisfied with the reaction of this group of people. He then looked at Li Zongming. Li Zongming hesitated for a moment before nodding. However, he still said, ¡°If your information is wrong, what should we do?¡± As expected of a genius who could establish the Heaven Hunting Pavilion alone. Even now, he still maintained his caution. Lin Fen smiled at him. ¡°If the news is wrong, I¡¯ll bear the consequences alone!¡± He would not let those so-called officials know about these things. He needed to act first and reportter to increase the reputation of the Myriad Law King. Then, when Lin Feng went to the Zhou family to propose marriage, he would obtain the right to talk to Zhou Tiansheng! He had told Lin Feng that he would be the next human guardian, so he was now headed in that direction! Hearing Lin Fen¡¯s words, Li Zongxuan no longer hesitated. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you to exterminate the War God Hall!¡± Lin Fen smiled when he heard this. Then, he looked at everyone. The Landry Mask suddenly split into dozens of masks. Lin Fen waved his hand and threw the masks into everyone¡¯s hands. ¡°Since I¡¯m the Pavilion Master of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion, I announce that from now on, every genius of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion is the Myriad Law King!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was even more excited. These geniuses were all young people. What did young people want the most? Of course, they wanted to be famous. Although some of them were indeed quite famous, their fame was still inferior to the Myriad Law King. The Myriad Law King was the hero who fought the dark gold expert of the evil sect in Tianfeng City! Now, they could also be Myriad Law Kings. How could they not be excited? After returning home, if they told the elders that they had now gained a new identity in the Heaven Hunting Pavilion and had be the Myriad Law King, the elders in the family would probably also be proud, right? Chapter 276 - 276 Shocking Damage! (2) 276 Shocking Damage! (2) When he saw the excited members of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion, Li Zongxuan frowned. Lin Fen was really good at buying people¡¯s hearts. Thank you readers! This group of geniuses came from variousrge families to begin with. They did notck money and onlycked fame. Now that Lin Fen had given them a name, it satisfied their vanity. It could be said that he had bribed a group of geniuses without spending a single cent. What a good scheme! ¡°No, he has already reached this stage from the beginning.¡± Li Zongxuan suddenly reacted. ¡°He came to the Heaven Hunting Pavilion wearing a mask. First, he used his identity as the Myriad Law King to establish his might. Then, after revealing his identity, he made everyone be the Myriad Law King. It can be said to be interconnected!¡± Thinking of this, Li Zongxuan looked deeply at Lin Fen. From this moment on, he finally realized that the ownership of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion might really have changed hands. Previously, even if Lin Fen had defeated him, he did not think that Lin Fen could be a good pavilion master. After all, he had been the pavilion master for so many years. How many people would really listen to Lin Fen? However, now, he no longer thought so. Not only was Lin Fen¡¯sbat strength powerful, but he was also scheming. Such a person was too terrifying! Lin Fen naturally noticed Li Zongxuan¡¯s gaze and knew what the other party was probably thinking, but he did not care. It was just the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. This was only the starting point. His goal was to protect the human race and the myriad races in the world! ¡°Then let¡¯s set off now!¡± Lin Fen roared. The group of Heaven Hunting Pavilion members hurriedly echoed, ¡°Yes, Pavilion Master!¡± Then, the geniuses put on their masks and walked out of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. On this day, the Heaven Hunting Pavilion came out in full strength and went south to exterminate the War God Hall. This year was the first time the Department of Investigation Services exterminated an evil sect in 2130 A.D. In the end, they won! On the other side, Lin Feng and the me Lord fought. The me Lord¡¯s huge body descended from the sky, bringing with it an extremely powerful pressure. However, Lin Feng was not afraid and raised his sword to y the dragon. The me Lord grabbed with his w. It was hundreds of feet wide and couldpletely crush Lin Feng to death. Lin Feng shed horizontally and repelled the me Lord¡¯s w, but it only left a faint wound. -1,0 As abat mage, Lin Feng¡¯s every strike dealt as much as 10,000 damage. However, the me Lord¡¯s defense was also shocking. It actually had 9,000 defense. Therefore, Lin Feng¡¯s every strike could only deal 1,000 damage. A thousand damage was nothing in front of the me Lord¡¯s health, which was as high as 200,000. Especially since the surrounding environment was still mes, it could cause a health recovery bonus to the me Lord. Often, the other party would recover hundreds of health just after Lin Feng cut off a thousand health. This was because in his previous life, when he faced the me Lord, he was even worse off. At that time, although he was at the dark gold level, every attack could only cause dozens of damage to the me Lord. It was not even as fast as the other party¡¯s health recovery. At that time, he relied on his [War Intent] talent to fight a prolonged battle. Later on, the damage became higher and higher, so he forcefully tortured the other party to death. Now, his damage was countless times higher than in his previous life. Coupled with the suppressiveness of his mental strength, his battle was already much easier than in his previous life. Moreover, he still had the passive lifesteal effect. Not only would he not cause 1,000 damage, but his shield value would also increase by 100. As long as he fought for a while longer, he would quickly kill the other party. Therefore, the more Lin Feng fought, the more excited he became. The higher the other party¡¯s health, the happier he was. This was because it was giving him a shield! Back then, when Lin Fen used that sword to resist the Blood ughter God¡¯s will avatar and used a shield with more than 100 million health points to withstand the bacsh, Lin Feng¡¯s heart ached for a few days. It was a shield with more than a hundred million health points. Even ordinary divine level experts could not break through it. How could he not feel heartache when it was consumed just like that? Therefore, now that he could continue farming shields, Lin Feng was naturally happy. Instead, he could not wait for the me Lord to recover more health so that he could farm for a while longer. On the contrary, the me Lord was very aggrieved. Because he was suppressed by Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength, he could only unleash 80% of his strength. Moreover, Lin Feng kept dodging. With his huge body, it was difficult for it to attack Lin Feng at all. This kind of battle where he could only be passively beaten made the me Lord more and more irritable. ¡°Little bug, do you only know how to dodge?¡± The me Lord roared angrily. Lin Feng sneered. ¡°If I don¡¯t dodge, am I supposed to stand still and let you hit me? Are you stupid or am I?¡± Although he could take the other party¡¯s attack head-on, he felt that there was no need at all. The excess damage would be transferred to the shield. He did not want to consume the shield. This stupid big guy was now his shield-wielding tool! The me Lord was even angrier when he heard this. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re courting death!¡± As the me Lord spoke, he stood up and flew into the sky. In the end, he spat out a mouthful of mes at Lin Feng. Clearly, he had used its skill. The diameter of the mes was nearly 700 to 800 meters. In this instant, Lin Feng clearly could not dodge with his movement technique. However, Lin Feng still did not panic. Instead, he teased with interest, ¡°Are you anxious?¡± ¡°Die!¡± The me Lord spat out mes without hesitation. The high temperature of the mes distorted the void. The damage of this me had reached at least 30,000 points! Although it was not impossible for Lin Feng to use the [Ice Fragment] to take it head-on, doing so might consume his shield. Therefore, he directly activated the [Space Travel] and disappeared on the spot. Chapter 277 - 277 Shocking Damage! (3) 277 Shocking Damage! (3) Although Lin Feng had not upgraded the [Space Traversal] skill much, its basic distance of 1,000 meters was already enough for Lin Feng to dodge the other party¡¯s skill. Coupled with the 50% attack bonus distance, Thank you readers! Lin Feng¡¯s [Space Traversal] could cross a distance of 6,000 meters! Moreover, his mental strength of 8,000 could allow him to directly teleport to the furthest distance without any worries aboutnding. If he wanted to cross this distance by flying, he had to reach 20 times the speed of sound! However, at 20 times the speed of sound, his total attributes had to reach 200,000. Even a peak diamond level expert could not do it. In other words, Lin Feng might not be able to defeat a peak diamond level expert, but if he wanted to leave, with [Space Travel], a peak diamond level expert would not be able to stop him at all! The moment Lin Feng disappeared, the me Lord did not react at all. He still thought that Lin Feng was within the range of his skill. Seeing that Lin Feng did not move for a long time, the me Lord smiled proudly. ¡°Heheha, weak human worms will still die in the end!¡± ¡°Who did you say died?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from above his head. The me Lord looked up in disbelief, but he only saw a huge ice sword descending from the sky! ¡°Since you¡¯ve already used your skill, try my skill, Ice Fragment!¡± The ice sword Lin Feng condensed this time was especiallyrge. He had fused the three ice swords into one, so the visual impact was extremely strong. Although the damage was the same, this looked scarier, right? Just the hilt of the ice sword was more than 100 feet long. Coupled with the sword body, the entire sword had reached 600 feet and was almost half the size of the me Lord. Then, with a bang, the huge sword directly stabbed the me Lord¡¯s head. Although the ice sword immediately shattered inch by inch, the me Lord was also directly struck down from the sky. BOOM! The me Lordnded on the ground, raising arge amount of magma. That huge roar could be heard even from a thousand miles away. -71,000! A high damage value suddenly appeared. When they saw this damage value, the few dark gold level experts watching were directly stunned. 70,000 damage! What the hell was this?! Even a dark gold level all-attribute expert only had more than 67,000 damage, okay? How did he deal 70,000 damage?! The group of dark gold level experts looked at each other in shock. ¡°It¡¯s a critical hit. Because Lin Feng attacked the head of the me Lord, it caused a critical hit!¡± The dark gold level expert in the lead quickly reacted and exined. ¡°But even if it¡¯s a critical hit, Lin Feng¡¯s basic damage should be at least 40,000, right?¡± At this moment, another person suddenly said. That¡¯s right. Even if it was a critical hit, the basic damage is still 40,000. Although a peak dark gold level can have a total attribute of about 67,000, who would add so many attributes to their attack? Unless it was an extreme person, they would spend most of their points on their health. Therefore, even the peak dark gold level expert in the lead could only deal about 30,000 damage when he used his skill. It could not even reach 40,000. Thinking of this, the few dark gold level experts put away their thoughts of dealing with Lin Feng. Although they had agreed to only watch the battle just now, who would really believe it? However, now that they saw Lin Feng¡¯s strength, they had no choice but to reconsider if they should attack. Especially when Lin Feng dodged the me Lord¡¯s skill just now, they were confident that they would definitely not be able to dodge such arge-scale skill at that moment. Therefore, the group of people¡¯s thoughts were somewhat erratic as they secretly thought about their next ns. When Lin Feng saw the damage he dealt, he was also stunned for a moment, but then he reacted. ¡°It was a critical hit. Then, because the ice fragments are of the ice attribute and have an attribute enhancement when dealing with the me Lord, the basic damage increased by 10,000.¡± Lin Feng thought. What made him even happier was that in that attack just now, his shield value had directly umted more than 7,000! Soon, the me Lord got up from the ground. At this moment, there was a huge wound on his dragon head. Moreover, magma was still flowing out of the wound, as if the magma was his blood. At this moment, the me Lord¡¯s expression was ferocious. His eyes were spewing mes as he looked at Lin Feng, wishing he could bite Lin Feng to death. ¡°Human worm, you¡¯ve sessfully angered me!¡± Just as Lin Feng thought that the other party was about to use another big move, the me Lord suddenly flew up and ran away without looking back. ¡°He¡¯s running away!¡± Lin Feng was stunned for a moment before hurriedly chasing after the other party. He was still waiting to control the Fire God Secret Realm. How could he let the other party escape? The few dark gold level experts watching the battle were also stunned for a moment. Clearly, they did not expect the me Lord to actually escape. The other party was so awe-inspiring at the beginning. Why did he escape now? ¡°Chase after him and act ording to the situationter!¡± The peak dark gold expert in the lead said. The others paused when they heard this, but no one refuted. It seemed that they were still greedy. Although they had seen how powerful Lin Feng was, they still chose to take the risk in order to be stronger. The me Lord at the front kept escaping deeper into the Fire God Mystic Realm. Lin Feng¡¯s attack just now and the previous damage had already caused him to lose half of his health. He was not stupid. He knew that he could not win and naturally wanted to escape. However, when he discovered Lin Feng chasing after him, his expression immediately turned sinister. ¡°Human, do you really have to go to such lengths to kill me?¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°If I want to be the controller of the Fire God Secret Realm, I naturally have to defeat you.¡± The me Lord was furious. ¡°If you chase after me again, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± ¡°Oh? I want to see how impolite you can be.¡± Although Lin Feng could directly use [Space Travel] to catch up to the other party, he was still prepared to farm for a while longer with such a good opportunity to farm shields. ¡°You!¡± Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s fearless appearance, the me Lord was even angrier. However, he did not reply and continued to escape into the depths. As long as he reached the depths, it was not as if he did not have a chance to turn the tables! As for why the me Lord wanted to go to the depths, Lin Feng naturally knew. It was not as if he had not experienced it in his previous life. The other party just wanted to use the high temperature in the depths to speed up his health recovery. However, wasn¡¯t this exactly what Lin Feng wanted? Therefore, Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He slowly followed and waited for the other party to recover his health. At that time, he could keep farming his shield. Chapter 278 - 278 Indeed, Robbery Is Most Profitable (1) 278 Indeed, Robbery Is Most Profitable (1) The me Lord fled in front while Lin Feng slowly hung behind. The few dark gold experts also followed. Thank you readers! Lin Feng also discovered the few people behind him, but he did not care. It was just a few dark gold level experts. If the other party ignored the warning and insisted on causing trouble, he would make the other party suffer. Soon, Lin Feng chased the me Lord to the deepest depths of the Fire God Mystic Realm. At this moment, the surrounding temperature had already reached a terrifying level. Even the void distorted because of the high temperature. Lin Feng resisted the fire and did not think much of it. However, the few dark gold level experts following behind discovered that their health had actually begun to decrease. Although they only lost a few health points per second, under such circumstances, theirbat strength would still be greatly reduced. ¡°The surrounding temperature is too high. Our defense can¡¯t withstand it. Our health has already begun to drop.¡± ¡°Are we really going to deal with Lin Feng here?¡± ¡°We¡¯re too affected here. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even unleash 80% of my strength.¡± Because the surrounding environment had be even worse, these people were somewhat hesitant again. Even the dark gold level (lv400) expert in the lead was somewhat hesitant. However, he nced at the me Lord and gritted his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We won¡¯t deal with Lin Feng. We just have to kill the me Lord at the critical moment.¡± He looked at them and said, ¡°At that time, when we be the controllers of the Fire God Secret Realm, we can directly expel Lin Feng. We don¡¯t have to worry about the other party dealing with us.¡± When they heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. ¡°You mean, snatch the boss?¡± one of them asked. The peak dark gold expert in the lead nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t have much confidence in dealing with Lin Feng directly, so it¡¯s better to directly snatch the boss. At that time, what¡¯s done is done. After leaving the secret realm, what can the Lin family do?¡± At this point, the few of them were tempted. Then, after some discussion, they finalized it. On the other side, the me Lord finally stopped. At this moment, the ground was alreadypletely covered in a sea ofva. There was no ce to stand at all. Lin Feng stood in the air and looked at the me Lord in front of him. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°We¡¯re finally here?¡± The me Lord looked at Lin Feng angrily. ¡°Human worm, I have to admire you. You actually dare to follow me. You have to know¡­¡± Before the me Lord could finish speaking, Lin Feng interrupted him. ¡°Cut the crap. Aren¡¯t you going to recover your health?¡± ¡°You, how did you know that I can recover my health here?¡± When the me Lord heard this, he widened his eyes and was directly stunned. Lin Feng smiled and did not say anything. He just looked at the me Lord. Seeing this, the me Lord was even angrier. The other party knew that he could quickly recover his health aftering here and still let hime over. The other party waspletely disregarding him. ¡°Human worm, you will pay the price for your arrogance. I promise!¡± The me Lord roared angrily and directly rushed into the magma on the ground. With a plop, the magma sea of fire was like the surface of the water, stirring up waves. Lin Feng watched and waited for the other party to recover. In just an instant, the me Lord flew out of the magma again. Now, his health had actually directly recovered to its peak state. Moreover, the wound on his forehead had disappeared, as if he had be a different dragon. If not for the fact that Lin Feng knew the situation here, he would probably think that there was more than one me Lord in the Fire God Mystic Realm. ¡°Since you¡¯ve recovered, continue fighting.¡± Lin Feng shouted. Then, he directly condensed a huge ice sword. Clearly, he was going to directly use his skill. In any case, the other party could recover his health at any time. As long as he did not kill the other party in one go, he could keep farming his shield. In that case, it would definitely be faster to use skills. The me Lord had just recovered and originally wanted to say a few ruthless words. However, when he saw Lin Feng condense the huge ice sword again, his huge body actually trembled. ¡°Ah ~ Damn human, if you¡¯re really so capable, prove it by not using this ice attribute skill!¡± The me Lord said angrily. For some reason, although the surrounding temperature was clearly so high, the other party¡¯s ice attribute skill was not affected at all. It even had an additional effect on his damage. This made him somewhat afraid. When Lin Feng heard this, he was immediately amused. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I use my own skill? You¡¯re really interesting. Could it be that you¡¯ve be stupid after staying here for too long?¡± As for why the [Ice Fragment] was not affected by the high temperature in the Fire God Secret Realm, it was naturally because it was a divine level skill. If he wanted to affect and change divine level skills, he naturally had to use divine level methods. Although the Fire God Secret Realm was a world created by a divine level expert, the divine level expert who created the secret realm was long gone. How could the other party affect Lin Feng¡¯s skill? Of course, Lin Feng would not specially exin. Otherwise, what if the other party was scared and directlymitted suicide? Facing Lin Feng¡¯s humiliation, the me Lord was even angrier. With his fire attribute, he had a bad temper to begin with, so hepletely forgot about Lin Feng¡¯s restraint on him. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The me Lord pounced forward again. Due to the increase in the surrounding temperature, it also had a certain amplification effect on the me Lord. Therefore, at this moment, the me Lord¡¯s attack looked even more terrifying. ¡°Good timing!¡± Lin Feng shouted and pointed his finger at the me Lord. He shouted in a low voice, ¡°Go.¡± The huge ice sword directly flew towards the me Lord. Chapter 279 - 279 Indeed, Robbery Is Most Profitable (2) 279 Indeed, Robbery Is Most Profitable (2) Because the me Lord¡¯s body was huge, it was impossible for Lin Feng¡¯s ice sword to be dodged by the other party. This sword struck the other party again. Thank you readers! Bang! The ice sword exploded on the me Lord¡¯s body. Because it did not hit the other party¡¯s head this time, it only caused 31,000 damage. The huge impact caused the me Lord¡¯s forward momentum to pause. Then, after bing angrier, he continued to rush forward. Lin Feng smiled. He had gained another 3,000 shield points. Facing the me Lord¡¯s attack, he directly dodged with a sh. The furious me Lord¡¯s attacks werepletely unstable. Lin Feng did not even need to activate [Space Travel]. After the cooldown of the [Ice Fragment] was over, Lin Feng condensed an ice sword again and struck out again. The me Lord¡¯s health decreased by more than 30,000 again, and Lin Feng¡¯s shield value increased by 3,000 again. Just like that, Lin Feng kept this up. After five or six times, the me Lord¡¯s health decreased to only 10,000. Lin Feng did not hit him anymore. He wanted to wait for him to return to the magma to recover his health before farming a few more waves of shield values. However, the furious me Lord actuallypletely ignored his extremely low health and continued to chase after Lin Feng. This made Lin Feng have no choice but to remind the other party. ¡°Hey, stupid dragon, you have low health. Why aren¡¯t you recovering?¡± The me Lord roared angrily, ¡°Even if I die today, I don¡¯t want to be humiliated by you anymore. I must kill you!¡± Lin Feng was stunned. He really did not expect this stupid dragon to have such a huge reaction. Although he would kill him sooner orter, wouldn¡¯t it be better to dieter? He was somewhat speechless. It seemed that it was impossible to continue farming shields. In that case, he would directly defeat the other party and return home. Thinking of this, Lin Feng was just about to condense an ice sword and deal with the me Lord when his heart suddenly skipped a beat and he looked in the direction of the few dark gold level experts. When the few dark gold experts saw that the me Lord was low on health, they immediately became excited. The peak dark gold expert in the lead shouted, ¡°Attack!¡± As he spoke, he directly rushed towards the me Lord. The others were in charge of stopping Lin Feng for a moment. This was something they had long discussed. Seeing this scene, Lin Feng shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± He had already warned the other party, but the other party still did not listen. Then, he could not be med! The few dark gold experts ignored Lin Feng¡¯s berating and still chose to stop him. As for the peak dark gold expert, he took out a golden longbow and shot an arrow at the Fire Lord with low health. When he appeared again, his body was in between the long arrow shot by the peak dark gold level expert and the me Lord. As soon as Lin Feng came out, the ice sword in his hand directly flew towards the long arrow flying over. The two directly collided in the air. When the peak dark gold expert saw Lin Feng directly break through their obstruction, he immediately cursed in his heart and directly prepared to escape. Bang! With a violent explosion, the long arrow collided with the ice sword. In the end, the long arrow immediately exploded. The ice sword did not lose its momentum and continued to fly towards the peak dark gold expert. The pitiful peak dark gold expert was just about to escape when he was stabbed by a sword and lost thousands of health. At the same time, the wound that was stabbed by the ice sword instantly froze, causing his speed to immediately decrease greatly when he wanted to escape again. ¡°You still want to escape!¡± Lin Feng snorted coldly and condensed another ice sword, directly flying towards the other party. Clearly, he did not n to let the other party off easily. ¡°Damn it!¡± The peak dark gold expert cursed. When he saw Lin Feng rush over, he hurriedly shouted at the others, ¡°Hurry up and deal with Lin Feng together!¡± Unexpectedly, when the others saw this, they all shook their heads. Clearly, they nned to give up. There were even a few people who took advantage of the chaos to escape. As for secretly going over and killing the me Lord? The me Lord was protected behind Lin Feng. They did not dare to try again. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t tell me you think that Lin Feng will let you off now that you¡¯ve already attacked? Think about it, if you were Lin Feng, would you easily let go of the person who wants to snatch your boss?¡± The peak dark gold expert continued. As soon as these words were spoken, the few dark gold experts indeed wavered. After looking at each other, they finally flew towards Lin Feng. When Lin Feng saw this, he was so angry that heughed. ¡°Why? Do the few of you want to be enemies with me?¡± When they heard this, their expressions did not look too good. ¡°Second Master Lin, we don¡¯t want this either. Could it be that you¡¯re willing to let us leave?¡± Lin Feng sneered. ¡°Of course not.¡± Just as the peak dark gold expert had said, the other party was already prepared to snatch his boss. If he let the other party off easily, wouldn¡¯t it make him, Lin Feng, look easy to bully? When the few dark gold experts heard Lin Feng¡¯s words, their hearts sank. Could it be that they still had to attack? However, they really did not have much confidence. At their level, they cherished their lives very much. They were really unwilling to do something that was very likely to cost them their lives. However, Lin Feng¡¯s tone changed and he said coldly, ¡°However, if you spend money to buy your lives, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t let you off.¡± When the few dark gold experts heard this, they were immediately delighted. It was naturally good to be able to spend money to survive. ¡°Thank you, Second Master Lin. I wonder how much you want before you¡¯re willing to let us go.¡± Lin Feng did not answer directly. Instead, he said with a faint smile, ¡°How much do you think your lives are worth?¡± Chapter 280 - 280 Indeed, Robbery Is Most Profitable (3) 280 Indeed, Robbery Is Most Profitable (3) ¡°This¡­¡± The dark gold experts were immediately speechless. Thank you readers! It was naturally priceless to let them feel it themselves. Who would feel that their lives were cheap? If they said that their lives were cheap, wouldn¡¯t they be belittling themselves? Lin Feng smiled. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want too much from you. Hand over all the equipment and gold coins you have now.¡± ¡°All¡­ all of them?¡± A dark gold level expert was stunned and hesitated. Lin Feng said matter-of-factly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t tell me you guys think that your lives are not worth the wealth on you?¡± These few people must have brought a lot of equipment to explore the secret realm. Lin Feng naturally had to extort them properly. Actually, if Lin Feng really killed the other party and the others, it was not impossible. However, it was inevitable that he would be criticized. Moreover, there were a limited number of dark gold level experts in the human race. If he killed one, there would be one less. He did not want to kill too many people. It was more or less enough to rob the other party. Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s words, the injured peak dark gold level expert immediately said angrily, ¡°Lin Feng, kill me if you have the ability. Otherwise, I definitely won¡¯tpromise. If you want my wealth,e and take it yourself!¡± As he spoke, he actually wanted to escape again. When Lin Feng saw this, he snorted coldly. His powerful mental strength immediately swept out and directly suppressed the other party. If Lin Feng wanted to kill them with mental strengthparable to a diamond level expert, it was really very simple. The dark gold level expert was directly suppressed in the air and could not move, his eyes filled with fear. The others were also very shocked. Only then did they react. If Lin Feng wanted to kill them, it seemed that he only needed to use his mental strength. Lin Feng looked at the peak dark gold expert who was suppressed and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re quite unyielding. If you want me to take it myself, I¡¯ll take it myself!¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng directly rushed forward and stripped the other party naked, leaving only his underwear. This caused the peak dark gold expert to be extremely humiliated. However, being suppressed by Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength, he could not even open his mouth. Lin Feng looked at the others. ¡°What about you? Are you going to take it out yourself, or do you want me to take it myself like this?¡± The few of them trembled and hurriedly said that there was no need. What a joke. If they were stripped naked, how could they face anyone?! Therefore, the few of them took out all their belongings. After Lin Feng epted them, he nodded in satisfaction. No wonder that peak dark gold level expert had such a huge reaction when he heard that he wanted all his wealth. It turned out that he was the richest. Just the gold equipment Lin Feng found on him had already reached five. There was only one helmet missing from forming a set. Lin Feng had earned more than ten billion from this single guy. The others also had a lot of equipment. They had six gold equipment and ten silver equipment. Coupled with their gold coins, they were worth about 17 to 18 billion. It could be said that Lin Feng had directly earned about 30 billion from this robbery. Indeed, robbery was the most profitable. Last time, Lin Feng had robbed thoserge factions in Peerless City, but he did not earn as much this time. This time, his earnings directly doubled. Especially since there was actually a rare equipment ring among the few equipment. Although it was only silver level, Lin Feng was still somewhat surprised. This was because rare equipment could be upgraded. After he was done with the Fire God Secret Realm, he would go to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm to upgrade it. After epting the equipment and a pile of gold coins, Lin Feng smiled happily. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve paid, you can leave now.¡± As Lin Feng spoke, he let go of the peak dark gold level expert. After the expert let go, he originally thought that the other party would want to fight him to the death. Unexpectedly, he actually directly flew away and even said something ruthless. ¡°Lin Feng, I¡¯ll remember this grudge. Just you wait!¡± Lin Feng smiled and did not care. The other party still wanted revenge? Why not? The other party just needed to bring more equipment next time. However, he did not say this. Instead, he smiled at the others. ¡°Do you also want to take revenge?¡± The others shook their heads repeatedly and said that they did not dare. Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± The few of them hurriedly flew away, afraid that Lin Feng would go back on his word. After seeing the few of them leave, Lin Feng patted his bulging storage bag and turned to look at the stunned me Lord at the side. The me Lord had really been in a daze because he waspletely stunned by the situation just now. Those people wanted to sneak attack him, but this little bug opposite him actually protected him and then robbed those people. Could it be that the other party did not want to kill him? Lin Feng looked at the me Lord and blurted out, ¡°Sigh, I really don¡¯t want to kill you.¡± After all, this was a good dragon that could help him farm his shield at any time. Lin Feng really could not bear to kill the other party. Unexpectedly, when these words reached the me Lord¡¯s ears, the other party misunderstood. ¡°Human, is what you said true?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°But if I don¡¯t kill you, how can I control the Fire God Secret Realm? Therefore, it¡¯s really a pity.¡± When the me Lord heard this, his mind only spun. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Actually, even if you don¡¯t kill me, you can still control the Fire God Secret Realm. However, after you control the Fire God Secret Realm, won¡¯t you still kill me?¡± When Lin Feng heard this, his eyes lit up. Something like this was possible? ¡°I told you that you¡¯re a stupid dragon, but you didn¡¯t believe me. I already control the Fire God Secret Realm. Why would I kill you?¡± However, he added in his heart, ¡®At most, I¡¯ll asionally use you to farm my shield.¡¯ When the me Lord heard this, he scratched his head. With his huge body, he looked veryical. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Think about it yourself. I only want to kill you to control the Fire God Secret Realm. If there¡¯s a way to control the secret realm without killing you, why would I kill you?¡± Lin Feng guided patiently. He felt that this stupid dragon seemed to have some secret. If he knew about this method of controlling the secret realm without killing the secret realm boss, wouldn¡¯t the other secret realms be easy to control? It was not impossible to try those higher-level secret realms when the time came. The me Lord nodded and finally reacted. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to that ce. Don¡¯t forget about your promise!¡± Lin Feng nodded affirmatively and said with a serious expression, ¡°I promise not to kill you.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± As the me Lord spoke, he directly flew into the magma. Seeing this, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly followed. He did not expect to have such an unexpected gain on this trip to the Fire God Mystic Realm. Chapter 281 - 281 That’s It? Isn’t This Too Hasty? (1) 281 That¡¯s It? Isn¡¯t This Too Hasty? (1) Lin Feng followed the me Lord deeper into the magma underground. Thank you readers! In the beginning, the surrounding temperature was nothing. Lin Feng could still use the [Firestorm] to iste it and prevent himself from being affected. However, after gradually going deeper, Lin Feng discovered that his Firestorm was actually beginning to be affected. It had to be known that the Firestorm was a divine level skill. Only a divine level ability could affect it! This meant that he seemed to have already begun to enter the core area of the Fire God Secret Realm. However, now that he was less than a thousand meters underground, he was already beginning to be affected. If he continued deeper, wouldn¡¯t the Firestorm be unable to iste the surrounding temperature? Thinking of this, Lin Feng could not help but ask, ¡°Big stupid dragon, how far is it?¡± The me Lord in front of him turned around and looked at Lin Feng, not caring that the other party called him a stupid dragon. ¡°We¡¯re not even close. It¡¯s not even a tenth of the way now.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank. If it was really so far away, it was very likely that he would encounter danger if he continued deeper. Moreover, Lin Feng discovered that after entering the magma, the me Lord¡¯s attributes seemed to have be much more active. He had no doubt that if he fought the other party here, as long as he did not instantly kill the other party, the other party would very likely instantly recover. If not for the fact that the other party was really stupid, he would probably have directly turned hostile by now, right? Therefore, Lin Feng suddenly stopped and said to the me Lord, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯m not going.¡± The me Lord also stopped. On the contrary, he had no intention of turning hostile at all. Instead, he said anxiously, ¡°How can you not go? Didn¡¯t you want to control the Fire God Mystic Realm?¡± In his opinion, if Lin Feng decided not to go, Lin Feng could only kill him in order to control the Fire God Secret Realm. However, he did not want to die at all. The naive himpletely did not react. He no longer had to be afraid of Lin Feng. Lin Feng could not tell the truth and could only make up a story. ¡°I suddenly remembered that I still have something on. Why don¡¯t Ie another day?¡± The me Lord could not take it anymore. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something. He felt that Lin Feng must have felt that it was troublesome, which is why he decided not to go. Therefore, he said, ¡°If you think it¡¯s too slow, why don¡¯t you sit on me? My speed in the magma is much faster than usual.¡± Lin Feng wanted to refuse. Even if he was faster, he still could not iste the surrounding temperature, right? Unexpectedly, before Lin Feng could react, the me Lord pulled Lin Feng onto his back and suddenly swam deeper. Lin Feng immediately wanted to cry but had no tears. What a stupid dragon. If he continued, he was afraid that he would be roasted. However, soon, he was stunned for a moment. He realized that after sitting on the me Lord¡¯s back, he could not sense the surrounding temperature at all. ¡°Eh, why can¡¯t I feel the high temperature of the magma on your back?¡± Lin Feng asked. The me Lord replied matter-of-factly, ¡°Because the temperature has been absorbed by me. I was born in this depths to begin with. Although my body is burning, I¡¯m actually absorbing the surrounding temperature at all times. My skin is cold.¡± Lin Feng tried to touch the me Lord¡¯s back and realized that its skin was really cold. Was it actually so magical? Fortunately, the me Lord still did not react and was still foolishly bringing Lin Feng deeper. ¡°In that case, I can continue down. However, I have to fool this stupid dragon well and not let it react at the critical moment. That would be troublesome.¡± Lin Feng pondered in his heart. Moreover, along the way, he kept calcting the distance so he would know what speed he could return with if anything happened. Not long after, the man and the dragon went 20,000 meters underground. At this moment, the surroundings were already pitch-ck. However, Lin Feng knew that there was actually magma everywhere in the surrounding darkness. It was just that the density was too high, so it did not emit light. Fortunately, the me Lord¡¯s body emitted a faint red light. In the darkness, it was like a cruise ship. ¡°I¡¯m already 20,000 meters deep. If I use spatial teleportation to leave, coupled with the cooldown time, I¡¯ll need at least 40 seconds to return to the ground. Although it¡¯s a little dangerous, it¡¯s still eptable.¡± Lin Feng thought. At this moment, the me Lord suddenly said, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Lin Feng hurriedly focused his gaze and looked ahead. He saw that there was actually a door frame in the darkness in front of him. It was unknown what material the door frame was made of. In this dark magma, it was actually like smoke and dust in the air. It seemed real and illusory, as if it would dissipate after touching it. Moreover, it emitted a faint red light. In the pitch-ck environment, it was like a lighthouse and was extremely conspicuous. ¡°A cross-border gate!¡± Lin Feng eximed in disbelief. He had heard of this door frame before. It was said that after a divine level expert created a world, they could allow others to enter a door that they created. However, wouldn¡¯t such a door usually disappear after a divine level expert who created a world died? Could it be that the divine level expert of the Fire God Secret Realm had not died? Impossible. If the other party had not died, the Fire God Secret Realm should not be so small. A world created by a divine level expert was endless and was not inferior to a level nine world in the Divine Realm Chapter 282 - 282 That’s It? Isn’t This Too Hasty? (2) 282 That¡¯s It? Isn¡¯t This Too Hasty? (2) Only after a divine level expert died would the world slowly shrink until it withered. Thank you readers! However, how could this cross realm door be exined? When the me Lord heard Lin Feng call out the name of the door frame, he asked in surprise, ¡°You know the name of this door frame?¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± The me Lord shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Ever since I was born, this door frame has been here. A veryzy old man lives inside. Other than sleeping every day, he doesn¡¯t do anything else. Therefore, I don¡¯te over often because it¡¯s really too boring.¡± Hearing the me Lord¡¯s words, Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred. A veryzy old man? Could it be the divine level expert who created the Fire God Secret Realm? However, this was even more impossible. It was not as if he had never controlled the Fire God Secret Realm in his previous life. Not to mention an old man, he had not even discovered this cross realm door back then. ¡°Could it be that there are some unknown secrets in these secret realms?¡± Lin Feng pondered and continued to follow the me Lord closer to the cross realm door. No matter what the secret was, he would know after taking a look. Moreover, Lin Feng also discovered that as he approached the transcendent gate, the skill tree that had fused with the Tree of Life in the Longevity World in his body actually began to be restless, as if it was yearning to approach. This made Lin Feng even more determined to investigate. Soon, the man and the dragon arrived in front of the cross-border door. Because Lin Feng had looked from an extremely far distance just now and because his surroundings were dark and there was no reference, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with this cross-border door. However, now that he looked closer, he realized that this transcendent gate was abnormally huge. The me Lord¡¯s body was already very huge. When his wings spread out, they were already a thousand feet tall. However, even such a huge me Lord was like a puppy facing the door of a pce in front of this cross-border door. It was obvious how big this cross-border door was. Lin Feng looked at the cross-border door in shock and could not help but sigh in his heart. As expected of a door that led to a world. In his previous life, although Lin Feng had be a divine level expert, he had yet to create his own world. Therefore, this was the first time he had seen a cross realm door. Although there were other divine level experts in the human race, who would easily let others enter their world? Therefore, Lin Feng had never seen the cross realm door of others. After approaching the cross realm door, the skill tree in Lin Feng¡¯s body became even more restless, as if something in the door was attracting it. ¡°We¡¯re going in,¡± the me Lord said. Lin Feng nodded. Then, the man and the dragon entered the door frame. At this moment, Lin Feng felt as if he had passed through a membrane and actually felt suffocated for a moment. Fortunately, that feeling onlysted for an instant. After that feeling passed, Lin Feng looked around and discovered that his surroundings were no longer pitch-ck. At this moment, there was no more magma around. The surroundings were filled with green mountains, flowers, and trees. The stream not far away was also gurgling. This beautiful and quiet paradise scenery made Lin Feng secretly frown. This was because although the surroundings were very lush, Lin Feng discovered that there was actually no aura of life here. There was actually not a single animal in such a lively forest! ¡°This is¡­¡± Lin Feng asked the me Lord. ¡°This is the true core of the Fire God Mystic Realm. Don¡¯t you want to control the Fire God Mystic Realm? Let¡¯s go find that old man,¡± the me Lord said. Old man? Was the other party talking about thezy old man? As Lin Feng thought, the me Lord flew up again. In the air, Lin Feng was finally able to see the entire scene. This so-called core was actually not big. It looked to be about ten miles. Lin Feng released his mental strength and could even cover two-thirds of the area. Lin Feng turned around and saw a simr cross realm door lying in the world behind him. It connected to the ground, but the top of the door frame could not be seen and there was no end to it. When Lin Fengpletely released his mental strength, he indeed discovered an old man. However, this old man did not seem to be a human. As for whether he was the divine level expert who created the Fire God Secret Realm, it was still unknown. This was because in Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength perception, that old man did not seem to be anything special. The me Lord brought Lin Feng over a few mountain ranges and arrived at a grasnd. The old man the other party was talking about was currently lying on the grass and sleeping. He was wearing a red robe. Although he was in human form, there were strange patterns on his face. Moreover, his skin was the same as the me Lord¡¯s. It was suffused with a fiery red color, but it was almost transparent. The other party gave Lin Feng the feeling of an elf. It was magical but very natural. ¡°Old man, I¡¯m back. This time, I brought someone for you,¡± the me Lord said. His huge body approached the old man, and every step it took brought about a huge shock. The old man in the red robe slowly woke up and rubbed his eyes. He said to the me Lord, ¡°Little Red, how many times have I told you to shrink when youe? You¡¯re ruining my grass.¡± The me Lord was immediately somewhat embarrassed and hurriedly shrank. ¡°Oh, I forgot.¡± Then, his huge body slowly shrunk and he turned into a fire dragon the size of an elephant. When Lin Feng heard the other party call the me Lord Little Red, he felt that the other party was really a genius. He actually gave the other party such a casual name. Chapter 283 - 283 That’s It? Isn’t This Too Hasty? (3) 283 That¡¯s It? Isn¡¯t This Too Hasty? (3) He did not expect that he had also called the ck cat Little ck. Thank you readers! ¡°You said that you brought someone for me. Is it him?¡± The red-robed old man asked. Then, he looked at Lin Feng. The me Lord nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He wants to control the Fire God Mystic Realm, but I don¡¯t want to die, so I brought him here.¡± When the red-robed old man heard this, he nodded. His emotions actually did not change because of the me Lord¡¯s words. ¡°I see. Since you¡¯ve already brought him here, it means that you¡¯re not his match. Then it¡¯s not a problem for him to be the controller of the secret realm.¡± As the red-robed old man spoke, he waved his hand and sent a red token to Lin Feng. ¡°Young man, this is the control token of the secret realm. Take it and you¡¯ll be the controller of the secret realm. Alright, leave quickly. Don¡¯t disturb my sleep.¡± As he spoke, the old man in the red robe actuallyy down again. Clearly, he was prepared to continue sleeping. After Lin Feng received the token, he was somewhat stunned. ¡®That¡¯s it? That¡¯s it? He thought he was going to learn about some big secret?¡¯ Wasn¡¯t this a little too rash? At this moment, Lin Feng finally understood why the me Lord said that this old man was veryzy. He was actually toozy to even say a few more words. Wasn¡¯t thiszy? ¡°Senior?¡± Lin Feng called out. Although he did not know the other party¡¯s background, it was not wrong to call him senior, right? The red-robed old man opened his eyes and looked at Lin Feng. He asked indifferently, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Senior, I want to know what¡¯s going on with this paradise. There¡¯s also the cross realm door outside. Didn¡¯t they say that after the divine level expert who created the world dies, the cross realm door¡­ will disappear?¡± Lin Feng asked. In fact, his tone even became indifferent. After all, he did not know if the other party was the divine level expert who had created the Fire God Secret Realm. If this was true, shouldn¡¯t the other party be dead? However, he couldn¡¯t directly say this. That was too rude. The old man in the red robe did not have much emotion and only said indifferently, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what you¡¯re curious about?¡± Lin Feng hurriedly turned solemn and prepared to listen attentively. Unexpectedly, the red-robed old man closed his eyes again and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s not something you should know. Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t disturb my sleep.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. What did he mean by that? He was now the controller of the secret realm. Could it be that he was not even allowed to figure out the details of his secret realm? He suddenly had a feeling that it was as if he had luckily obtained something painstakingly. He suddenly realized that this thing might actually still have another owner, and the owner was only temporarily giving it to him to safeguard. How could he tolerate this? Therefore, Lin Feng said again, ¡°Senior, I really want to know these things. After all, I¡¯m now¡­ the¡­ controller¡­ of¡­ the¡­ secret¡­ realm.¡± This was because the red-robed old man opposite him actually emitted a terrifying aura. Lin Feng was certain that this aura had definitely surpassed ordinary divine level experts! Lin Feng swallowed and widened his eyes at the other party. What should he do now? Why was this guy suddenly angry? He could not use Split the Heavens alone. Would he have a chance to escape with spatial teleportation? The me Lord at the side was also trembling. He even buried his head under his wings like a frightened rooster. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Don¡¯t disturb my sleep. Hurry up and leave!¡± The red-robed old man berated. Lin Feng nodded repeatedly and directly flew in the direction of the cross realm door. Seeing this, the me Lord hurriedly followed. However, he still greeted the old man in the red robe, ¡°Old¡­ old man, I¡¯ll leave first!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The red-robed old man snorted coldly and slowly fell asleep, as if he was not the one who had lost his temper just now. After Lin Feng distanced himself from the grass and discovered that the other party did not show any signs of continuing to act up, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m certain. The other party is the creator of the Fire God Secret Realm. Even if he¡¯s not, he¡¯s definitely a divine level expert!¡± Lin Feng thought. ¡°However, how is this possible? Why is there such a powerful divine level expert in the Fire God Secret Realm? When I obtained the Fire God Secret Realm in my previous life, I actually didn¡¯t discover it at all.¡± Lin Feng was puzzled. Coincidentally, at this moment, the me Lord followed. ¡°I forgot to tell you. Although he¡¯s veryzy, he hates it when others disturb his sleep. Let¡¯s leave quickly,¡± the me Lord said. Lin Feng nced in the direction of the red-robed old man and nodded. It seemed that now was not the time to explore this. It was better to wait until he was stronger in the future. Or should he call Lin Fen along? At the very least, with Lin Fen, he could use [Split the Heavens] and have the strength to resist the other party. However, he then shook his head. If he called the other party, Lin Fen might cause trouble. Perhaps the moment the two sides met, they would directly fight. After all, Lin Fen¡¯s arrogance was even greater than his own. Lin Feng followed the me Lord towards the cross realm door and prepared to leave. In the air, he took out the control token of the secret realm and felt that he had not lost out. At the very least, he had obtained control of the secret realm. ¡°By the way, before I came in just now, the skill tree seemed to be very restless. Is it rted to the control token?¡± Lin Fen suddenly thought. Then, he looked at the control token and prepared to put it into his body to try to control the entire secret realm. The moment the control token entered his body, the skill tree became even more active. Moreover, the control token directly turned into a red stream of light and entered the Longevity World before being directly absorbed by the skill tree. Sensing this scene, Lin Feng was stunned. What the hell was this? He was still prepared to use the Fire God Secret Realm as a betrothal gift. At the same time, the entire Fire God Secret Realm suddenly shook. Some yers who were exploring the Fire God Secret Realm were directly teleported out. [ Server Announcement: yer Lin Feng has sessfully conquered the Fire God Secret Realm and be the controller of the Fire God Secret Realm. Now, the Fire God Secret Realm has begun to expel yers!] [ Server Announcement: yer Lin Feng has sessfully conquered the Fire God Secret Realm and be the controller of the Fire God Secret Realm. Now, the Fire God Secret Realm has begun to expel yers!] [ Server Announcement: yer Lin Feng has sessfully conquered the Fire God Secret Realm and be the controller of the Fire God Secret Realm. Now, the Fire God Secret Realm has begun to expel yers!] The announcement sounded a total of three times. The yers who were teleported out were directly dumbfounded. The yers in the Divine Realm were all shocked because the Fire God Secret Realm was one of the most difficult secret realms to conquer! How could they not be shocked that the Fire God Secret Realm, which had never been conquered, had suddenly been conquered? Lin Feng was also stunned because even the paradise he was in was actually trembling now. The old man in the red robe, who had just fallen asleep, instantly woke up. Then, he looked in Lin Feng¡¯s direction with a dumbfounded expression. He suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng with mes burning on his head and asked, ¡°What did you do?!¡± Chapter 284 - 284 Destruction of the War God Hall (1) 284 Destruction of the War God Hall (1) The moment they heard the server announcement, many people were shocked. Thank you readers! Especially those gold and dark gold level experts, they found it even more unbelievable. This was because they understood the most how difficult it was to conquer the Fire God Mystic Realm. Not to mention the me Lord, even in the harsh environment in the depths of the Fire God Mystic Realm, most experts would not be able to unleash 80% of their strength. In such an environment, it was obvious how difficult it was to defeat a dark gold boss. Moreover, the me Lord¡¯s skill range was extremely wide. Other than the assassin profession, which was rtively agile and could dodge the other party¡¯s attacks, it was almost impossible for most experts to dodge. However, such a difficult secret realm had actually been conquered now? ¡°This Lin Feng is the second master of the Lin family, right?¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s the third master of the Lin family. Didn¡¯t they say that he¡¯s only an ordinary dark gold expert?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Now he¡¯s even conquered the Fire God Secret Realm¡­ is he really ordinary?¡± ¡°If this Third Master of the Lin family is already so powerful, what about the Second Master of the Lin family?¡± These dark gold experts were all discussing Lin Feng. At the same time, they became curious about Lin Fen because of this. In Peerless City, Su Xiuxiu and Ye Ningxue had just reached level 99 and received the news that they had disappeared from the advancement dungeon. Just as they were at a loss, they heard the server announcement. ¡°Student Lin Feng? He¡¯s already conquered the secret realm. Is he that powerful?¡± Su Xiuxiu¡¯s small face was filled with surprise. However, after a while, she added, ¡°Hmph, no matter how powerful he is, I believe he can¡¯tpare to the Myriad Law King!¡± Su Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence, but that was the confidence she had for Myriad Law King. However, soon, she felt a little sad again. ¡°The Myriad Law King hasn¡¯te out for a long time. I wonder where he is now.¡± When Ye Ningxue saw this, she shook her head helplessly. She was helpless against this little love-struck fool. She was feeling vexed. Now that the advancement dungeon was gone, how was she supposed to level up? On the other side, Erlong had also reached level 99. Although his talent was average, he was really hardworking. However, now that the advancement dungeon was gone, he did not know where to go. ¡°An announcement? It¡¯s Boss?¡± After hearing the announcement, Erlong, who was originally confused, immediately became energetic. He had heard from Sima Zhenghua and the others that Boss had an additional brother called Lin Fen. Sima Zhenghua and the others¡¯ choice was to serve both sides. After all, they could not afford to offend either of them. However, Erlong was different. He only had one boss and that was Lin Feng. On the other side, outside the War God Hall, a group of people from the Heaven Hunting Pavilion were hiding in the dark After hearing the news from a member, Li Zongming looked at Lin Fen. ¡°Your brother has conquered the Fire God Secret Realm and is now making an announcement on the server.¡± Lin Fen was not surprised at all. He only replied indifferently, ¡°Oh, he conquered it? Then it¡¯s time for us to make a move.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he took out his mask and put it on. Li Zongming was somewhat speechless. This was his reaction? That was the Fire God Mystic Realm! Back then, he had also attacked the Fire God Secret Realm in high spirits, but in the end, he still returned in defeat. Although he was a spear warrior and had the agility of an assassin and the explosive power of a warrior, his strength was greatly reduced in the environment of the Fire God Secret Realm. However, now that Lin Feng had conquered the Fire God Mystic Realm, as his elder brother, Lin Fen was not surprised at all. Instead, he felt that it was only right. Was he still human? Now, he only felt that these two brothers were both freaks, each more monstrous than the other. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also a little curious.¡± Li Zongming said, ¡°With your strength alone, you can clearly defeat the War God Hall. Why did youe to my Heaven Hunting Pavilion?¡± Lin Fen was wearing a mask. Li Zongming could not see his expression, but he knew that the other party must be smiling with that signature evil smile again. ¡°If I¡¯m alone, I will be prone to making mistakes. Only with more people can I guarantee that none of the other party can escape.¡± After Lin Fen answered, he did not even turn around and said to the members of the War God Hall behind him, ¡°Attack! Leave no one alive!¡± When the members of the War God Hall behind him heard this, they put on their masks and rushed out. Outside the War God Hall, the patrolling members were directly killed before they could figure out what was going on when they saw a group of masked men rushing over with the Myriad Law King. Finally, a member of the War God Hall reacted and shouted into the hall, ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack!¡± However, before he could take two steps, a ck shadow shed past him and the member of the War God Hall fell to the ground. Lin Fen held the blood sword in his hand, which was still dripping with blood. He looked coldly at the members of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion. ¡°You¡¯re a little slow. Remember, we¡¯re eradicating the evil sect. We have to exterminate them before they can react. Do you understand?¡± The members of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion trembled when they heard this. Usually, they were all geniuses. Who dared to berate them like this? However, in the face of Lin Fen¡¯s berating, they could not refute, nor did they dare to. ¡°Understood!¡± The members of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion continued to rush into the War God Hall and start a massacre. Although there were few geniuses in the Heaven Hunting Pavilion, the lowest was at the gold level. The motley crew of the War God Hall was not their match at all. Seeing this scene, Lin Fen smiled under the mask, then looked at Li Zongming. Chapter 285 - 285 Destruction of the War God Hall (2) 285 Destruction of the War God Hall (2) ¡°You should go too. It¡¯ll be faster this way.¡± Thank you readers! Li Zongming was somewhat hesitant. ¡°They¡¯re already enough, aren¡¯t they? Moreover, I¡¯m at the diamond level (lv500). If I participate in the battle, won¡¯t I be bullying the weak?¡± Lin Fen sneered and looked at Li Zongming in disdain. ¡°You¡¯ve never been to the battlefield, right?¡± Li Zongming did not know why Lin Fen asked this, but he still nodded. Although he had reached the diamond level, because he had established the Heaven Hunting Pavilion, he had indeed never been to the battlefield outside the sky. At most, he had participated in some siege battles in the Divine Realm. ¡°On the battlefield, those foreign races will not show mercy to humans. Perhaps you will say that these people from the War God Hall are also humans, but they are from the evil sects, and evil sects are even more hateful than the foreign races!¡± Lin Fen berated loudly, ¡°Do you know how many humans have died because of these evil sects?¡± ¡°Do you know how much our human race will lose from their intelligence and conspiracy?! And here you are talking to me about bullying the weak¡­ How ridiculous!¡± Li Zongming¡¯s face turned red, but he could not refute. ¡°Now, go andpletely exterminate the War God Hall. I don¡¯t want you to say such ridiculous things again.¡± At this point, Lin Fen¡¯s tone turned somewhat cold. For some reason, Li Zongming actually felt a faint killing intent in Lin Fen¡¯s words. ¡°I understand.¡± Li Zongming nodded and joined in. Lin Fen watched as he followed the others from the Heaven Hunting Pavilion to ughter the members of the War God Hall. Only then did he turn to look elsewhere. He had indeed wanted to kill just now because he felt that if an expert did not even dare to raise his butcher¡¯s knife when the human race needed it, what was the use of it? The human race had given birth to him and raised him, making him powerful. However, if he could not even stand up when the human race needed him, he should just kill himself. That was why Lin Feng said that Lin Fen was an extreme lunatic. Although the massacre of the members of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion was now much faster, it still attracted the attention of the War God Hall. War God Jiu Ying walked out and was also stunned for a moment when he saw the group of Myriad Law Kings. However, he quickly noticed two people. One was Li Zongming, and the other was Lin Fen. ¡°Myriad Law King? When did the Myriad Law King be an organization?¡± War God Jiu Ying asked curiously. Seeing hime out, the group of members of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion quickly separated from the people from the War God Hall, leaving behind a pile of corpses between the two sides. Lin Fen stood up and said indifferently, ¡°We finally meet, War God Jiu Ying.¡± War God Jiu Ying narrowed his eyes and looked at the other party. In the battle in Tianfeng City, he was wearing a mask. Therefore, excluding that time, this was indeed the first time he had met the Myriad Law King. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Fen sneered. ¡°The War God Hall is colluding with evil sects to cause chaos to the human race. I wonder if this reason is enough?!¡± War God Jiu Ying was shocked, but then he recovered. He had done some things so secretly. There was no reason for him to be exposed. ¡°Heh, just based on your one-sided words, you want to destroy my War God Hall? Do you have the orders of the government?¡± War God Jiu Ying immediately asked. Lin Fen was still indifferent. ¡°That thing? Do I need it? I¡¯ll give an exnation after I exterminate you.¡± Although he seemed to not want to waste his breath, he shouted at the person beside him, ¡°Go, don¡¯t let anyone escape today!¡± The members of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion looked at each other and immediately fought the people from the War God Hall again. War God Jiu Ying was extremely angry. ¡°How dare you do such a bold thing? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the experts of the Dragon Country will punish you?¡± Lin Fen sneered. ¡°Punish me? At that time, your War God Hall will already be gone. So what if they punish me?¡± War God Jiu Ying immediately could not find anything to refute and could only join the battle. This was because Li Zongming was really too powerful on the battlefield. If he did not stop the other party, the War God Hall would probably really be destroyed soon. He forced Li Zongming back with a palm strike and looked at Li Zongming in surprise. Because Li Zongming was also wearing a mask, he did not recognize the other party. ¡°Diamond level expert?¡± Li Zongming also looked at the other party in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re actually at the diamond level?¡± Wasn¡¯t the War God Hall¡¯s War God Jiu Ying always at the dark gold level? Why had he suddenly be a diamond level expert? Lin Fen narrowed his eyes and looked at the War God Jiu Ying. The other party had probably gone to Japan and forcefully leveled up, right? Li Zongming did not waste his breath on the other party and fought the other party again because Lin Fen was still watching. Then, he also discovered that War God Jiu Ying¡¯s diamond level seemed to have just increased not long ago. Clearly, he was still unfamiliar with it. After fighting him for a while, War God Jiu Ying immediately retreated repeatedly. War God Jiu Ying was no match for Li Zongming and immediately panicked. When did the Dragon Country have such a young diamond level expert? However, in the subsequent battle, War God Jiu Ying finally recognized Li Zongming. After all, the hidden profession of spear warrior was Li Zongming¡¯s characteristic. It was really not easy to hide. ¡°Are you Li Zongming?¡± War God Jiu Ying asked as he parried the other party. Li Zongming stabbed out with his spear but missed. However, he still did not say a word. Just as Lin Fen had said, there was nothing much to say to people from the evil sects. Seeing that the other party did not answer, War God Jiu Ying became even more anxious because if this battle continued, he would be defeated. He looked around. Many members of the War God Hall were dead. Even his younger brother, War God Yong Feng, who had just recovered, was injured. Chapter 286 - 286 Destruction of the War God Hall (3) 286 Destruction of the War God Hall (3) ¡°You¡¯re all from the Heaven Hunting Pavilion, right? I was wondering why the Dragon Country suddenly had an organization filled with Myriad Law Kings and so many young experts.¡± War God Jiu Ying continued. Thank you readers! At the side, Lin Tianyou, who was ughtering the members of the War God Hall, had already turned red from killing. When he heard War God Jiu Ying¡¯s words, he smiled sinisterly and replied, ¡°So what!¡± After War God Jiu Ying obtained the answer, he hurriedly said, ¡°Li Zongming, I think you weren¡¯t a part of the Myriad Law King organization from the beginning, right? Otherwise, why would you only reveal your identities now?¡± Li Zongming was a little annoyed by the question. He forced the other party back with a spear and left a wound on the other party¡¯s right hand. He said indifferently, ¡°So what if I am? So what if I¡¯m not? Your War God Hall will definitely be destroyed today!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what benefits the Myriad Law King gave you to help him deal with my War God Hall, but you have to know that if you exterminate a faction for no reason, you definitely won¡¯t be able to escape when the government holds you ountable.¡± War God Jiu Ying tried to persuade Li Zongming. !! In his opinion, it must be because he had sent someone to deal with the Myriad Law King previously and was hated by the other party. Therefore, the other party had dragged the Heaven Hunting Pavilion to take revenge on him. He felt that the Myriad Law King had probably given the Heaven Hunting Pavilion some benefits. Otherwise, why would the Heaven Hunting Pavilion help him? A mere Myriad Law King could not even defeat a dark gold level expert. How could he control the Heaven Hunting Pavilion? Hearing War God Jiu Ying¡¯s words, Li Zongming smiled. ¡°As a member of an evil sect, you actually want the Dragon Country¡¯s government to uphold justice for you? I¡¯m really dying ofughter.¡± As he spoke, Li Zongming even directly took off his mask. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll eradicate your evil sect. I, Li Zongming, will be the person who is responsible for the killing of War God Jiu Ying!¡± Li Zongming attacked again with his spear. War God Jiu Ying¡¯s heart sank. Why was the other party so sure that he was from an evil sect? Could it be that he had really been exposed? However, he did not have the time to think about this now because if he continued fighting, he would probably really die here. Therefore, he fought and retreated, trying to lean towards War God Yong Feng, wanting to escape with his brother. Lin Feng noticed the other party¡¯s cheap trick and immediately sneered. The blood sword in his hand condensed, and he directly teleported behind War God Yong Feng. He stabbed War God Yong Feng through the heart. Seeing this scene, War God Jiu Ying¡¯s eyes widened and he shouted, ¡°Brother!¡± He tried his best to rush over, but he was stopped by Li Zongming. He was not Li Zongming¡¯s match to begin with, so how could he break through? War God Yongyong¡¯s mouth was filled with blood as he smiled at War God Jiu Ying. ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t be timid anymore in the future. I hope that in my next life, you¡¯ll still be my brother.¡± As he spoke, he turned around with difficulty and reached out to take off Lin Fen¡¯s mask. ¡°Let me see who this genius who suddenly appeared is.¡± Lin Fen did not stop him. Since the other party was about to die, he would let the other party die in peace. ¡°It¡¯s you, Lin Feng?¡± He did not seem to expect such a face under the mask and directly fell to the ground. Lin Fen sneered and slowly bent down. He picked up the mask in War God Yong Feng¡¯s hand and gently wiped the blood off the mask. ¡°Now, you understand why you died, right?¡± War God Jiu Ying also heard his brother¡¯s words and looked at Lin Fen angrily. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Feng?¡± After all, the reason why he secretly returned to the country was to deal with Lin Feng. However, he did not expect Lin Feng to actuallye looking for him himself. Moreover, the one who was about to be destroyed seemed to be him? Lin Fen smiled evilly. ¡°I¡¯m not Lin Feng. I¡¯m his brother. My name is Lin Fen.¡± War God Jiu Ying exchanged another blow with Li Zongming and was forced to vomit a mouthful of blood. However, he still red at Lin Fen. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Lin Fen or Lin Feng. I¡¯ll make you pay the price!¡± As he spoke, he actually activated his skill and rushed towards Lin Fen. Looking at this attack, Lin Fen smiled in disdain. ¡°You want me to pay the price with this?¡± The blood sword in Lin Fen¡¯s hand left his hand and directly broke through the skill of the War God Jiu Ying and pierced through his abdomen. War God Jiu Ying had just broken through to the diamond level and only had more than 70,000 attributes. How could he be Lin Fen¡¯s match? Lin Fen¡¯s skill dealt more than 70,000 damage! -30,0 War God Jiu Ying¡¯s health instantly decreased to 30,000 and became low. This was only because he was a warrior and had more health and thick defense. Otherwise, he would have directly died from the attack just now. ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± War God Jiu Ying looked at the wound on his abdomen in disbelief, as if he could not believe that the other party was actually so strong. When he was in Tianfeng City, he had fought the other party. At that time, the other party would at most suppress him. The other party definitely could not directly crush him like now! However, this was the truth. Now, he only had a trace of blood left and had be severely injured. Now, even a bronze level expert could probably kill him, right? War God Jiu Ying slowlynded on the ground and looked at the corpses of the War God Hall around him, feeling rather miserable. ¡°Despair?¡± Lin Fen stood in the void and looked down at the War God Jiu Ying. ¡°Those humans who were killed by you were also very desperate before they died. Therefore, I feel that your deaths are really not worthy of pity!¡± War God Jiu Ying¡¯s mouth was filled with blood, but he smiled and shook his head. ¡°Despair? No, I¡¯m not despairing. Do you really think I¡¯m finished just like that?¡± Lin Fen looked at the other party curiously. ¡°Oh? Could it be that you still have a backup n?¡± ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± War God Jiu Ying suddenlyughed loudly. ¡°Elder, save me!¡± Lin Fen¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn. Could it be that there were still evil sect members around? However, after War God Jiu Ying finished speaking for a long time, there was still no reaction. He sneered and continued, ¡°Elder, if you don¡¯t save me, I¡¯ll tell everyone about your n!¡± Immediately, a stern shout came from the horizon. ¡°How dare you!¡± Lin Fen, Li Zongming, and the others hurriedly looked at the horizon, but they did not discover anyone. He immediately cursed inwardly. Indeed, when he turned around, the heavily injured War God Jiu Ying had already disappeared. He could only vaguely see a figure quickly leaving in the distant sky. Lin Fen instantly recalled the star level (lv600) expert who fought Qin Wuyi and the others in the battle in Tianfeng City and saved the ck-robed man in the end. ¡°Star level?¡± Lin Fen snorted. ¡°So what if you¡¯re at the star level? Have you asked me for my permission to save him?¡± He said to Li Zongming and the others, ¡°The rest of you, stay behind and clean up the mess. Li Zongming and I will chase!¡± As he spoke, Lin Fen directly flew after him. Li Zongming hurriedly followed. The members of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion were somewhat surprised. ¡°The pavilion master just said the star level, right?¡± Someone suddenly said. Then, everyone reacted and widened their eyes in shock. Chapter 287 - 287 I’m Not Interested in Being a Dog! (1) 287 I¡¯m Not Interested in Being a Dog! (1) Lin Fen and Li Zongming chased all the way, but even the lowest attribute of a star level expert exceeded 170,000. They could at least reach 17 times the speed of sound. Thank you readers! Lin Fen¡¯s total attributes were only more than 20,000. Coupled with his flying talent skill, he could only reach three times the speed of sound. He could not catch up to the other party at all in terms of speed. Fortunately, because they were in Dragon Country, the other party did not dare to be too brazen and only dared to fly at ten times the speed of sound. Lin Fen kept using spatial teleportation and slowly approached the other party in the end. Li Zongming hurriedly followed. Because he was a level 530 mid-stage diamond level expert, his attributes were close to 100,000, so he could also reach ten times the speed of sound. However, unless he was faster than the other party, it was impossible for him to catch up. Especially after discovering that the other party was a star level expert, Li Zongming was even more terrified. ¡°Lin Fen, stop chasing. That¡¯s a star level expert. If the other party turns around and deals with us, we¡¯re finished.¡± Lin Fen red at him. ¡°We¡¯re in Dragon Country. How can we let him be arrogant? It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t turn around. If he does, we only need to resist for a moment before the experts of the Dragon Country arrive.¡± As he spoke, he activated spatial teleportation again and closed some distance between the two sides. Li Zongming thought about it carefully and felt that it made sense, so he followed. Unlike Li Zongming, Lin Fen felt a little frustrated. If he could use Split the Heavens, he could even kill a star level expert with a single strike. There was no need to go through so much trouble. ¡°Unfortunately, Lin Feng isn¡¯t here. Otherwise, we could have cooperated.¡± Lin Fen thought to himself and used spatial teleportation to close the distance again. The star level expert in front of him was also frustrated. If not for the fact that he was in the Dragon Country, he would have long turned around and killed these two brats. A mere diamond level junior actually dared to chase after him. If word got out, where would his face go? ¡°That little guy called Lin Fen actually has spatial skills. How troublesome.¡± Seeing that Lin Fen was constantly approaching, the masked man snorted and increased his speed again, from ten times the speed of sound to fifteen times the speed of sound. He had to leave the Dragon Country quickly. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if he attracted the attention of the experts of the Dragon Country. On this day, three figures could be seen flying over most of the cities in the Dragon Country. Because the few of them were all at supersonic speed, people could only see a wave of light sh past the sky at high speed. Only then did they receive a rumbling sonic boom and the cloud marks in the sky that were like smoke from an airne. Some bronze and silver level yers even looked at the sky in shock. ¡°What level of experts are these? They¡¯re actually fighting across the Dragon Country?¡± ¡°Too terrifying. At that speed, I¡¯m afraid the impact of the speed alone is enough to kill us, right?¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve returned to 60 to 70 years ago. At that time, there were also such experts who fought wantonly in the air.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Is the Blue going to be in chaos again?¡± Those old people had worried expressions, but someone immediately came out and berated, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How can the Blue still be in chaos? Chief Qin is guarding the sky!¡± Then, some officials hurriedly reported the situation. As for stopping them? No one dared to go. Those with some discernment could tell that the three of them were at least diamond level experts. Who below the diamond level would dare to go up to fight such an expert? Of course, it was not that the Dragon Country did not have diamond level experts. However, most of those experts were either guarding an area in the sky or in the Imperial Capital or Demon City. Seeing that the other party had suddenly elerated to 15 times the speed of sound, Lin Fen was immediately even more depressed. Now, he could only barely catch up to the other party with spatial teleportation and could not catch up at all. As for Li Zongming, he was left further behind. However, Lin Fen did not believe that the Dragon Country¡¯s government would not react at all after the other party had made such a big fuss. No matter how slow Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s reaction was, he should have noticed, right? More than ten minutester, Lin Fen had already chased the other party to the seaside. If he did not stop the other party now, it would be difficult for him to track the other party. However, even after the other party entered the sky above the sea, the Dragon Country experts still did not make a move. ¡°Damn it, where did those people go? Where¡¯s Qin Wuyi? Where¡¯s Zhou Tiansheng?¡± Lin Fen gritted his teeth and cursed. However, his heart skipped a beat and he still followed. However, after the two sides went out to sea for a while, Lin Fen realized that the other party had actually stopped. Lin Fen looked at the surrounding environment and immediately thought to himself, ¡°Oh no.¡± This was because at this moment, they were already far away from thend. Their surroundings werepletely an endless sea. ¡°Hehehe, brat, I have to say that you¡¯re very bold to actually dare to chase me here.¡± The star level masked man smiled. Lin Fen focused his gaze and saw War God Jiu Ying being held in the other party¡¯s hand as if he was a dead dog. ¡°Hmph, like I said, if you want to save someone from me, you have to ask if I agree!¡± The star level masked man sneered when he heard this. ¡°How arrogant. You¡¯re just a diamond level ant. Where did you get the confidence to say that?¡± Although the current Lin Fen was not wearing a mask, because the skill tree had fused with the Tree of Life, his level aura had be erratic. The other party had not seen through his level at all. The other party only thought that he was at the diamond level ording to hisbat strength. Chapter 288 - 288 I’m Not Interested in Being a Dog! (2) 288 I¡¯m Not Interested in Being a Dog! (2) Lin Fen smiled evilly. ¡°Where did I get your confidence from? Then where did you get your confidence from? How dare youe to my Dragon Country to save someone from me?¡± Thank you readers! When the star level masked man heard this, he knew that the other party was trying to get information from him, but he replied indifferently, ¡°So what if I am? Now that I¡¯m here, who will know if I kill you?¡± Since this star level expert was called an elder by War God Jiu Ying, there were probably other elders among them. The other party¡¯s power was probably not small! ¡°Kill me?¡± Lin Fen sneered. ¡°Are you really so sure that you can kill me?¡± The star level masked man was stunned when he heard this. The difference between the star level and the diamond level was more than ten times. Where did the other party get the confidence to say that? !! ¡°I have to say that you geniuses are really confident. You always think that you can kill enemies above your level. However, I actually enjoy killing geniuses like you.¡± The star level masked man cackled strangely. Then, he actually directly crushed the War God Jiu Ying in his hand. War God Jiu Ying died before he could even say anything. Seeing this, Lin Fen¡¯s expression became even more solemn. This was because Lin Fen knew the other party¡¯s level from that move just now. The other party was probably at the early-stage star level of about 610. However, even though the other party was only at the early-stage star level, Lin Fen knew that he was definitely not the other party¡¯s match. At the star level, every time one leveled up, one would have 10,000 free attribute points. Compared to the diamond level, a star level expert was really ten times stronger. Therefore, although the other party was only around level 610, the total attributes of the other party were at least 270,000! As for Lin Fen? All his attributes were only more than 20,000 points. Even if he used his skills, the damage he could deal was only about 70,000. However, Lin Fen was still not nervous at all, as if the other party was not a star level expert. ¡°He¡¯s a diamond level expert. It¡¯s not easy to nurture a diamond level expert. And yet you killed him just like that?¡± Lin Fen said calmly. The masked man smiled disdainfully. ¡°What¡¯s the use of keeping disobedient people? However, if you join us, I believe you will definitely be stronger!¡± Hearing that the other party had just wanted to kill him and was now trying to rope him in, Lin Fen sneered. What was this? Did the other party really think that he could not escape, so the other party first threatened him and then forced him to join? ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in being a dog!¡± When the masked man heard this, he seemed to be a little angry, but he suppressed it very well. ¡°Be a dog? Very well. However, if you knew who our master is, I¡¯m afraid you would be more willing to be a dog than me!¡± Lin Fen narrowed his eyes and felt that something was wrong. That¡¯s right. Qianye Yuan was from the same era as Zhou Tiansheng and the others, right? Therefore, Lin Fen could not help but ask, ¡°Oh? Then who¡¯s your master? If you tell me who he is and he is really that powerful, perhaps I¡¯ll consider it.¡± The masked man was about to say something when he thought of something and immediatelyughed strangely. ¡°Are you trying to trick me? If you want to know this, just go back with me.¡± Hearing this, Lin Fen really wanted to go back with the other party and investigate. However, there were still people watching in the dark. It was quite troublesome. The masked man was stunned and finally became angry. ¡°You¡¯re fooling me!¡± He had chatted so much with Lin Fen and thought that Lin Fen really had the intention of joining them. Who knew that Lin Fen was actually fooling him? Lin Fen smiled evilly. ¡°Did you just realize?¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Before the masked man could finish speaking, he had already attacked. A huge palm of light came at him, covering the sky and the sun. Immediately, a huge wave surged on the surface of the sea. The huge pressure even made Lin Fen¡¯s breathing quicken. He focused on the light palm, but there was no reaction at all, as if he was scared silly. The damage value of this palm was probably above 150,000! Seeing that Lin Fen did not move at all, the masked man thought that the other party had given up resisting. He smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Die, genius!¡± Lin Fen also smiled. Then, he looked around and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to attack?¡± When the masked man heard this, his heart skipped a beat. Could it be that there was someone else nearby? However, in his star level mental strength perception, there was clearly no one. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re deliberately mystifying things!¡± The masked man¡¯s light palm continued to press down, as if he wanted to p Lin Fen to death. However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Lin Fen. He was dressed in a white robe and had a refined expression. There was no aura on his body at all, just like an ordinary person. However, his appearance made the masked man¡¯s pupils constrict. ¡°Zhou Tiansheng!¡± The masked man was shocked, but he did not choose to escape. This was because it was meaningless to choose to escape in front of a divine level expert! Lin Fen was also somewhat surprised. At that time, when he chased to the coastline, he heard a voice telling him to continue chasing. Because it was a mental voice transmission, Lin Fen could not tell who it was at that time. However, hearing the confidence in the other party¡¯s voice, he thought that it was Qin Wuyi. He did not expect it to be Zhou Tiansheng. Wasn¡¯t it too rash for a divine level expert like him to just attack like this? Shouldn¡¯t he at least disguise himself? The masked man¡¯s light palm continued to press down. His expression was ferocious as he roared angrily, ¡°Today, let me see how powerful a divine level expert is!¡± Zhou Tiansheng sighed indifferently. With a wave of his hand, the so-called might disappeared. The pressure brought about by the masked man¡¯s light palm was gone. Even the surrounding waves caused by the light palm instantly calmed down, as if nothing had happened. Chapter 289 - 289 I’m Not Interested in Being a Dog! (3) 289 I¡¯m Not Interested in Being a Dog! (3) The masked man¡¯s expression was even more terrified as he muttered incoherently. Thank you readers! ¡°This is the divine level¡­¡± Then, the huge light palm directly dissipated in the air, as if it had never appeared. Seeing this scene, Lin Fen was not surprised at all. If a divine level expert needed to fight a star level expert for a few rounds to defeat the other party, wouldn¡¯t a divine level expert be too weak? Zhou Tiansheng turned around and looked at Lin Fen. He was somewhat surprised to find that Lin Fen did not look surprised at all. ¡°Why is your hair dyed white? And you¡¯re even wearing contact lenses?¡± Even the usually cold Lin Fen could not help but twitch his lips. ¡°I¡¯m not Lin Feng. I¡¯m Lin Fen,¡± Lin Fen said calmly. ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Tiansheng was somewhat puzzled. Then, he suddenly remembered the news he had seen previously and recalled. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Lin Feng¡¯s brother, Lin Fen?¡± Lin Fen nodded. This was really not because Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s memory was bad, but because of the recent disappearance of the advancement dungeon in the Divine Realm, he was a little anxious. Otherwise, he would not havee out today. This time, he hade out to distract his mind. After killing a star level expert, his mood was indeed much better. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with this guy? What¡¯s going on with War God Jiu Ying?¡± Lin Fen nced at Zhou Tiansheng, then took out the document he had shown Li Zongming in the Heaven Hunting Pavilion and handed it to Zhou Tiansheng. Then, he briefly exined the situation. Lin Fen also stared into the other party¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then what about you and Lin Feng?¡± Zhou Tiansheng said with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t try to tell me that you¡¯re twin brothers. I can tell that you¡¯re Lin Feng. However, you should exin the reason yourself.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he smiled evilly. ¡°As expected of Dragon Country¡¯s divinebat mage. Your judgment is indeed impressive.¡± When Zhou Tiansheng heard this, he felt somewhat ufortable. What kind of tone is that? How rude. Not to mention that he was the other party¡¯s senior brother, the other party was even going to marry his granddaughter¡­ No, it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s the one marrying her. Zhou Tiansheng was a little confused, but he was really curious about Lin Feng. At this moment, Li Zongming finally rushed over. When he saw Zhou Tiansheng, he was immediately shocked. ¡°Greetings, Minister Zhou!¡± Zhou Tiansheng nodded. ¡°We still have something to discuss. Can you leave for a while?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Li Zongming was somewhat stunned. It had not been easy for him to rush over. However, he did not refute and obediently flew to the side. Then, Lin Fen told Zhou Tiansheng about the Profession Awakening Hall and the situation of him splitting into two with Lin Feng. If he wanted to be the guardian of the human race, he naturally could not avoid these divine level experts of the human race. Moreover, there was nothing to hide. He was Lin Fen now, not Lin Feng. Of course, Lin Fen and Lin Feng had the same attitude towards the skill tree and the Longevity Realm. They would not tell anyone. However, Lin Fen¡¯s world was not called the Longevity World, but the Chaotic World of ughter! ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á- n?¦Íe|`c,0m After hearing Lin Fen¡¯s description, Zhou Tiansheng sized him up curiously, as if he wanted to study him carefully. ¡°Interesting, really interesting. One person can actually split into two.¡± Zhou Tiansheng smiled. ¡°In that case, you want to be the guardian of the human race and you¡¯re able to do anything?¡± Facing Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s question, Lin Fen smiled evilly. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhou Tiansheng also smiled. ¡°Alright, I can help you!¡± ¡°With me, I don¡¯t care what kind of cat you are. As long as you can catch rats, you¡¯re a good cat!¡± When Lin Fen heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let Minister Zhou down!¡± Zhou Tiansheng smiled evilly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy so early. I can directly make you the head of the Department of Investigation Services, but there are prerequisites.¡± Lin Fen narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Minister Zhou, feel free to speak.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still much less humane than that kid Lin Feng. He, on the other hand, knows to refer to me as ¡®senior brother¡¯.¡± Zhou Tiansheng shook his head and said. Lin Fen smiled. ¡°I¡¯m me, and he¡¯s him. Perhaps one day, we¡¯ll still be the same person. But at that time, who knows who will be in charge?¡± Zhou Tiansheng could not be bothered to discuss this problem with Lin Fen. He was not a doctor. When it came to things like personality split, he would just watch and have fun. If he really thought about it, he would only have a headache. Lin Fen nodded. ¡°Of course. Isn¡¯t this the job of the Department of Investigation Services?¡± Zhou Tiansheng smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy. The few masked men in the battle in Tianfeng City hid very well. Even I couldn¡¯t find them at that time. However, you can slowly do this after you take over.¡± Lin Fen did not say anything and quietly waited for the other party to say the second thing. ¡°The second thing is to allow the level worlds of the Divine Realm to be connected again.¡± Chapter 290 - 290 Devouring the Fire God Secret Realm (1) 290 Devouring the Fire God Secret Realm (1) Thank you readers! Lin Fen was stunned when he heard this and he immediately reacted. Could it be that the other party knew about the Tree of Life? Although Lin Fen had said that the Tree of Life would fuse with him, the other party should not know the use of the Tree of Life. In everyone¡¯s understanding, the ability of the Tree of Life was to provide an endless stream of life force. Zhou Tiansheng indeed did not know its ability to maintain the advancement of the Divine Realm dungeon. Zhou Tiansheng continued, ¡°When I said to let the various levels of the Divine Realm interconnect, I naturally didn¡¯t mean to let you recover and advance to the dungeon. Not to mention you, even I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Hearing the other party say this, Lin Fen heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that the other party wanted him to rece the Tree of Life and recover the advancement of the dungeon. Although he did not know if he could rece the Tree of Life, Lin Fen believed that if he could, Zhou Tiansheng would probably get him to do so without hesitation. This was because Lin Fen knew that Zhou Tiansheng could actually be considered the same kind of person as him. Otherwise, Zhou Tiansheng would not have said something like ¡°no one in the Zhou family can¡¯t die¡±. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Lin Fen asked. Since the other party had mentioned it, Lin Fen believed that the other party definitely had a solution. However, this solution seemed to require him. Zhou Tiansheng looked at Lin Fen and smiled without saying anything. Zhou Tiansheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the boundary passageway.¡± ¡°Although there are astral winds in the boundary passageway, what prevents yers from passing is actually not mainly the astral winds, but the special energy contained in the astral winds. In your words, it should be considered sword intent.¡± ¡°Therefore, as long as the sword intent in the boundary passageway is eliminated, that bit of astral wind will not matter. It can be used as a new advancement dungeon. If you can¡¯t even pass through ordinary astral winds, there¡¯s no need for you to go to a higher level world.¡± Lin Fen nodded. Although what the other party said made sense, how could it be easy to eliminate the sword intent of the boundary passageway? Zhou Tiansheng knew what Lin Fen was thinking, so he said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t eliminate that sword intent, I believe you can. After all, you¡¯re a swordsman now, right?¡± Lin Fen smiled. So that¡¯s what the other party was nning. ¡°I can try, but I can¡¯t guarantee that it will seed.¡± Zhou Tiansheng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your words are enough. From now on, you¡¯re the head of the Department of Investigation Services.¡± Then, he nced at Li Zongming, who was standing in the distance. ¡°As for the people you can use, I think you have them too.¡± In the distance, when Li Zongming saw Zhou Tiansheng and Lin Fen look at him, he hurriedly replied with a smile. He still did not know that he had already been categorized as Lin Fen¡¯s subordinate. In the Fire God Secret Realm, Lin Feng looked at the furious red-robed old man in front of him and swallowed. ¡°What did you do?!¡± A cluster of mes burned above the red-robed old man¡¯s head. The fewer mes there were, the bigger it seemed. The surrounding paradise was still shaking, as if it would copse at any moment. Lin Feng said somewhat bitterly, ¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t do anything. I only fused the control token. I didn¡¯t expect such an unforeseen event to happen.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± The old man in the red robe looked very angry. There was even some fear in his eyes. ¡°I can sense that the entire Fire God Secret Realm is dissipating. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before the Fire God Secret Realm directly disappears!¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he was really somewhat stunned. No way, he had only fused with a control token and the Fire God Secret Realm is about to dissipate? Could it be rted to the skill tree? Lin Feng hurriedly divided a portion of his mind and sank into the Longevity World. Then, what he saw shocked him. This was because he saw that the Lifelong Realm was actually expanding continuously. The territory at the edge of the entire Lifelong Realm was actually expanding continuously. The expanded territory waspletely ck, like the ground where magma flowed. There were also traces of water on it. Some came from mountain ranges and some even directly came from volcanoes. ¡°This, this the Fire God Secret Realm has been merged?¡± Lin Feng did not expect that after the skill tree fused with the control token of the Fire God Secret Realm, it would actually directly devour the Fire God Secret Realm. No wonder the other party said that the Fire God Secret Realm was dissipating. It would be strange if it did not dissipate. He returned to his senses. At the same time, he felt that his strength was actually increasing. Moreover, it was increasing very quickly, as if experience was flowing into his body. Originally, Lin Feng was only level 99, but at this moment, he was rapidly leveling up. lv1 lv1 lv1 Lin Feng looked at the red-robed old man opposite him in embarrassment, not knowing how to exin. Could it be that the Fire God Secret Realm had been swallowed by him? What if this old man with mes on his head decided to directly tear him apart? Should he directly escape? From here to the spatial door, if he used spatial teleportation and his three times the speed of sound, he could instantly arrive. However, after leaving the spatial door, there was still magma outside. Moreover, could he really escape from a divine level expert? Lin Feng knew how powerful a divine level expert was. With his current speed, it was impossible for him to escape from a divine level expert! Just as Lin Feng was thinking about what to do, the old man in the red robe suddenly said, ¡°I feel that there seems to be something wrong with your body?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Could it be that the other party had discovered the Longevity World? Chapter 291 - 291 Devouring the Fire God Secret Realm (2) 291 Devouring the Fire God Secret Realm (2) Thank you readers! This was impossible. Even a divine level expert could not easily spy on another world, right? Wait, it was probably because the Longevity World was devouring the Fire God Mystic Realm that the other party sensed it. Just as Lin Feng was about to speak, the red-robed old man opposite him directly turned into a cluster of small mes and rushed into Lin Feng¡¯s body. However, Lin Feng was not shocked but happy. This was because the creators of every world had absolute strength in their own world. For example, although Lin Feng only had the strength of a dark gold or even a diamond level expert, after reaching the Longevity World, he would have the strength of a divine level expert! This was because he was the creator of the Longevity World and had absolute control over it! ¡°Outside, perhaps I¡¯m not your match, but you stubbornly chose to enter the Longevity World. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± On the spot, only the me Lord was left. He was still lying on the ground and trembling. As a living being nurtured in the Fire God Mystic Realm, he naturally could sense that the entire Fire God Mystic Realm was slowly dissipating. The Fire God Secret Realm was finished! As a mutated beast in the Fire God Secret Realm, he was naturally very afraid. He did not know what had happened at all. He was only casually strolling around when it suddenly became like this. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± He looked around in confusion. After discovering that Lin Feng and the old man in the red robe had disappeared, he immediately felt a little strange. ¡°Eh, where did the two of them go?¡± In the Longevity World, the old man in red stood in the void and did not look at the expansion of the Longevity World. From the moment he entered, he knew what had happened. However, strangely, he did not re up. Instead, he stared nkly at the towering tree in the center of the Longevity World. Lin Feng also appeared in the Longevity World. At this moment, he was dressed in a white robe, and his aura was more than twice as powerful as before. He looked at the old man in the red robe and said indifferently, ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t know how to exin this matter, but please believe me, Senior. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± The old man in the red robe did not reply and continued to stare at the skill tree. His eyes revealed shock, confusion, and awe. Lin Feng frowned slightly. The other party had entered the Longevity World and had discovered his greatest secret. Therefore, no matter what, he would not let the other party out again. Of course, Lin Feng did not say that he wanted to kill him. After all, he was the one who had devoured the Fire God Secret Realm. It was really unreasonable for him to kill the other party. He only wanted to suppress the other party in the Longevity World. One day, when his Longevity World and skill tree could no longer be a secret, he would release the other party. ¡°Senior, this world is my greatest secret. Since you¡¯ve already discovered it, I can¡¯t let you leave.¡± Lin Feng said in a low voice, ¡°Senior, sorry for offending you!¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng mobilized the power of the Longevity World and prepared to attack. The power of the entire Longevity World quickly gathered. That power was extremely huge, but Lin Feng did not feel any difort. This was because he was in his own world. He could already be infinitely powerful. Inparison, he needed to be restricted by level in the outside world. At this moment, the red-robed old man suddenly said, ¡°Is that the Tree of Life?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. The other party actually recognized it at a nce. Could it be that he was from Chu Kuangren¡¯s era? Lin Feng was somewhat skeptical about the three eras of the human race that Zhou Tiansheng had mentioned. However, as a divine level expert in the Fire God Secret Realm, Lin Feng definitely did not believe that the old man was from this era. Moreover, the other party was not a human. He was more like an elf born naturally with attributes? The elves were actually considered a race. Moreover, they did not belong to one of the three big raceswhich were the human race, the beast race, and theher race. However, the conditions for elves to be born were extremely harsh. Moreover, they were usually born in ces with stronger attributes. Therefore, their numbers were extremely rare and it was difficult for them to form a race. This was why they did not enter the myriad races as a race. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Feng nodded and replied. In any case, the other party had already arrived here. It was impossible for him to let the other party escape again. Moreover, he was indeed a little rude. It was not a big deal to answer some unimportant questions. ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that the Tree of Life actually chose you.¡± The red-robed old man suddenly sighed and said this without rhyme or reason. Lin Feng frowned slightly. What did this mean? Could it be that the Tree of Life had a consciousness? That made sense. If it did not have consciousness, why would it help him fuse with the split skill tree back then? However, the other party said that the Tree of Life had chosen him. What did this mean? ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t quite understand your words. Please tell me clearly.¡± Lin Feng asked. At this moment, he hadpletely released the aura on his body, like a student studying. In fact, Lin Feng had actuallypletely sealed the entire Longevity World. It was already impossible for the other party to leave! The red-robed old man looked at the sky and also sensed that the Longevity World was sealed. However, he shook his head and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. The moment I saw the Tree of Life, I decided that I won¡¯t be attacking you.¡± Lin Feng was even more puzzled. What did this mean? ¡°The tree of life is the foundation of everything. I didn¡¯t expect it to actually choose you.¡± The old man in the red robe looked at Lin Feng with a somewhat puzzled andplicated gaze. ¡°However, I believe in the Tree of Life¡¯s choice. In that case, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± As soon as the old man in the red robe finished speaking, his entire body suddenly trembled. His entire body was ignited with mes. Moreover, the mes becamerger andrger. Then, he suddenly rushed directly towards the skill tree and finally fused into it. When Lin Feng saw this, he waspletely stunned on the spot. He still had many questions to ask. This old man clearly knew a lot! However, before Lin Feng could think too much, he discovered that the expansion of the Longevity World suddenly sped up a lot and was even getting faster! The Longevity World elerated its devouring of the Fire God Mystic Realm! Lin Feng was somewhat confused. Why did the other party help him devour the Fire God Secret Realm after entering and seeing the skill tree? The other party was a divine level expert. He was gone just like that? Also, what did the choice of the Tree of Life mean? Lin Feng was puzzled. Then, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly came out of the Longevity World. ¡°That stupid dragon!¡± Lin Feng had promised the other party not to kill him. Moreover, the other party knew the old man in the red robe and should know something, right? Therefore, Lin Feng had to quickly go out and save the other party. Otherwise, the other party would be devoured by the Longevity World as energy. Fortunately, after Lin Feng came out, the me Lord was still trembling on the spot. At this moment, many spatial cracks had already appeared in this paradise. In those cracks, spatial storms wreaked havoc mercilessly. Even ordinary king level (lv700) experts probably did not dare to casually enter! Lin Feng hurriedly grabbed the panicked Fire Lord and prepared to leave. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± The me Lord was stunned. Lin Feng was back? ¡°Where are we going? The entire secret realm is dissipating. We have nowhere to go!¡± Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. That¡¯s right. It seemed to be useless no matter where he went now. No, as the controller of the secret realm, although the secret realm was dissipating, he should be able to easily leave, right? Therefore, he grabbed the me Lord with one hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave the secret realm directly!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The me Lord was stunned. He was the boss of the Fire God Mystic Realm. Could he leave? However, with a sh of light, Lin Feng disappeared from the secret realm. When he came out again, he did not return to reality. Instead, he appeared at the city gate of Peerless City. Lin Feng¡¯s sudden appearance shocked the yers at the city gate. ¡°Damn, who is this?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s Second Master Lin? No, it¡¯s Third Master Lin.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that next to him?¡± ¡°Judging from its aura, it seems to be a dark gold boss?¡± Although the me Lord had shrunk his body and became only the size of an ordinary elephant, the aura on his body was still thick. As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of the entire Peerless City. Lin Feng looked into Peerless City. At this moment, the Profession Awakening Hall of Peerless City was still in ruins. This made Lin Feng heave a sigh of relief. He had offended the Blood ughter God. If he appeared in another main city, it was really unknown if the Blood ughter God Avatar in the Profession Awakening Hall would directly kill its way out. Fortunately, he appeared in Peerless City. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s level was still constantly rising. In a short moment, Lin Feng broke through to the bronze level and directly reached the silver level. Moreover, he did not seem to stop at all. lv2 lv2 lv2 Chapter 292 - 292 Crazy Improvement, Peak Silver level! (1) 292 Crazy Improvement, Peak Silver level! (1) After Lin Feng sensed that his level was still rising, he ignored the shocked crowd around him and hurriedly sat cross-legged, dividing a portion of his heart into the Longevity World. Thank you readers! His level had increased too quickly. Sometimes, it was not a good thing. Although Lin Feng also looked forward to directly advancing to the divine level, what about his path as a swordsman? It had to be known that integration of one¡¯s attributes was easier the lower the attributes. If he directly advanced to the divine level, wouldn¡¯t he have to spend tens of thousands of years to integrate his attributes like Chu Kuangren? What nonsense. He didn¡¯t have that much time. Fortunately, when his level increased to the peak of the silver level of level 299, he finally stopped. !! In the Longevity World, the expansion of the Longevity World also stopped. The Longevity World had devoured the Fire God Mystic Realm, but it did not directly expand to the size of the Fire God Mystic Realm. It only expanded to about ten percent of the Fire God Mystic Realm. Lin Feng could sense that more energy seemed to have been consumed during the devouring process. Another portion was directly absorbed by the skill tree. ¡°10% devouring expansion rate?¡± Lin Feng pondered and said. His mind in the Longevity World looked at the skill tree and saw that at this moment, the skill tree was evenrger. There were actually some red patterns flowing on the majestic and thick trunk, making it look extremely extraordinary. Moreover, Lin Feng discovered that his attack seemed to have naturally developed the fire attribute. The most obvious thing was that the damage of the Firestorm actually directly doubled, from 10% of its original attack power to 20%. It had to be known that Firestorm was a divine level skill. If he wanted to change it, he had to have divine level strength! ¡°Although my strength has increased, the additional attributes are a little troublesome.¡± Lin Feng smiled bitterly. Then, this portion of his mind left the Longevity World. At the entrance of Peerless City, he opened his eyes and looked at the additional attributes before sighing. ¡°Forget it. In any case, I¡¯ve already advanced. I¡¯ll distribute it.¡± At this moment, he had reached the peak of the silver level. Ordinary peak silver level experts had a total attribute of nearly 10,000. As for Lin Feng, he had the level 11 Azure Thearch Longevity Body, so his total attributes directly increased by 11 times. In other words, his total attributes were now as high as 110,000! 110,000. Even ordinary mid-stage diamond level experts only had a total attribute of about 100,000! Lin Feng pondered for a moment and began to distribute his attributes. He directly increased his vitality from 6,000 to 20,000! ¡°My body already has endless life force. As long as I¡¯m not instantly killed, I can quickly recover my health. Therefore, my life force doesn¡¯t have to be too high.¡± Secondly, there was the dual attack. Originally, his physical attack was only 1,000. Lin Feng directly increased it to 35,000 in an instant. Moreover, his original 9,000 magic attack was also increased to 35,000, as if it was to satisfy his obsessivepulsive disorder. ¡°This way, it¡¯s much more bnced. I was originally abat mage. Now that I¡¯ve integrated my dual attacks, my ordinary attacks will deal as much as 70,000 damage!¡± Lin Feng took a deep breath. ¡°Moreover, the ice fragments deal three times the damage. If I use a skill, the damage will be even higher, 210,000!¡± After the two attacks were distributed, it was time for the double defense. Lin Feng also distributed it evenly, causing the double defense to reach a height of 10,000! After Lin Feng finished distributing, he looked at his attribute panel and nodded in satisfaction. [Level: 299] [Data: Vitality 30,000; Attack 35,080 (physical/magic attack); Defense 10,200/10,200 (physical/magic defense)] [Mental Strength: 8k] [Talent: All Methods Known (SSS)] [Mental Cultivation Technique: Azure Thearch Longevity Body Lv11 (0/500,000 experience)] [Nirvana Level 2] [Skill: Ice Fragment Lv3 (0/100,000 experience)] [Space Travel Lv2 (0/100,000 experience)] [Firestorm Lv1 (0/10,000 experience)] [Great Heaven Creation Palm Lv2 (0/100,000 experience)] [Blood Conversion (passive, 10% efficiency)] [Forging Skill Lv21 (Bronze level)] [Equipment: Ice Crystal Scepter (80 magic/Silver)] [Madman Armor (50% HP. After leaving the battle for a minute, recover 1% HP per second/Silver)] [Bright Shoulder Guard (200 Physical Defense/Gold)] [Shining Leggings (200 Magic Defense/Gold)] [Bright Boots (20% movement speed, 50 mental strength/gold)] At first nce, it might feel that the silver equipment on Lin Feng¡¯s body was only so-so now. However, Lin Feng knew that this was because his attributes were at the diamond level. Although these equipment did not add much attributes, if they were really equipped by bronze and silver level yers, they would really be divine equipment. As for the Madman Armor¡¯s outstanding performance, that was because it was an equipment that could be upgraded. Its effect was naturally dazzling. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time to update the equipment on me.¡± Lin Feng pondered and said. ¡°Secondly, I originally wanted to use the Fire God Secret Realm as a betrothal gift. I didn¡¯t expect the Fire God Secret Realm to be directly gone now. It¡¯s really troublesome.¡± Lin Feng smiled bitterly. This time, he was really somewhat vexed. Could it be that he had to use equipment as a betrothal gift? But what kind of equipment could be used as a betrothal gift to a divine level family to propose marriage? Not to mention gold level, even dark gold level equipment was probably not qualified, right? However, when Lin Feng saw his Madman Armor, his heart stirred. ¡°My current life force is actually not that important, and the effect of the Madman Armor is not bad. If I upgrade it, it doesn¡¯t seem impossible to use it as a betrothal gift.¡± Chapter 293 - 293 Crazy Improvement, Peak Silver level! (2) 293 Crazy Improvement, Peak Silver level! (2) Thinking of this, Lin Feng patted his storage bag and took out the scroll of the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm from Little ck. He had made his decision. Thank you readers! ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a trip to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. While upgrading my forging skills, I¡¯ll also upgrade the Madman Armor!¡± However, there were other things to do now. Lin Feng turned around and looked at the me Lord at the side. Because this was the first time the me Lord had walked out of the Fire God Mystic Realm, he seemed a little excited. Especially when he saw those yers who were not even at the bronze level, he was even more curious. After all, the Fire God Mystic Realm was a dark gold level dungeon. Even the lowest level yer who entered was a silver level yer. As for those who dared to look for the me Lord, there was no need to mention them. If it was not ate-stage dark gold level expert, they would not even dare to approach the center of the Fire God Mystic Realm. Therefore, this was the first time the me Lord had seen such weak beings. The yers of Peerless City also looked at the me Lord curiously. ¡°Is this a dark gold boss? It feels so powerful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look, there¡¯s still a me burning above his head. It¡¯s obvious that the temperature is very high.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try and see how strong he is?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go?¡± ¡°Tsk, I just don¡¯t want to go. Otherwise, I would have gone up long ago. However, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s afraid? Isn¡¯t it just a boss? Watch me!¡± The group of yers discussed enthusiastically. One of them actually dared to throw a skill at the me Lord. Because this was a level nine world, yers would not really die. Although there was a certain period of weakness after death,pared to the glorious deed of throwing skills at a dark gold boss, that period of weakness was nothing! Unfortunately, after that yer threw his skill over, the me Lord did not feel anything. It had to be known that the me Lord had a double defense of 9,000 points and was even immune to fire-element attacks. When the me Lord saw that some people were throwing skills at him, it seemed a little puzzled. After realizing that Lin Feng was looking at it, it asked, ¡°What are they doing?¡± The corners of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. He could not say that these people wanted to fight it, right? The person who had lost his skill suddenly cheered, ¡°Did you see that? My skill hit. That¡¯s a dark gold boss. I¡¯m powerful, right?¡± ¡°D*mn, dude, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re awesome. You even dare to provoke a dark gold boss.¡± Seeing the reaction of that group of people, Lin Feng¡¯s eyelids twitched even more. They should really be d that this dragon was rtively stupid. ¡°They¡¯re greeting you.¡± Lin Feng smiled and exined. ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± The me Lord¡¯s two big eyes rolled around, looking a little excited. ¡°Then I have to greet them too!¡± Lin Feng was just about to say no when the me Lord spat out a mouthful of mes. Then, the yer gate at the entrance of Peerless City directly turned into a stream of light and returned to Peerless City to revive. Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened and he went to berate the me Lord. However, his mental strength was powerful and he immediately heard the people who had just been revived discussing. ¡°Damn, is that the boss¡¯s skill? It¡¯s so powerful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I died before I could react.¡± ¡°Now, I can also be considered as someone who has fought a dark gold boss. Did you see that? I was killed by the boss just now!¡± ¡°I saw it, I saw it. I was also killed just now.¡± ¡°In that case, can we be considered to have teamed up to fight a dark gold boss?¡± ¡°Do you want to go again?¡± Hearing these discussions, Lin Feng waspletely speechless and could not be bothered to berate the me Lord. However, he still reminded him. ¡°Um, you¡¯d better not greet them like this. You¡¯re much stronger than them. They won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± The me Lord nodded. It had to be said that if not for his huge body, the me Lord was actually quite cute. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the Fire God Mystic Realm now?¡± The me Lord suddenly asked. When Lin Feng heard this, he sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gone?¡± The me Lord widened its eyes and looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Has¡­ has itpletely dissipated?¡± Lin Feng nodded awkwardly. After all, his Longevity World had devoured the Fire God Mystic Realm. Although he could send the other party into the Longevity World and the newly expanded territory could also be considered the Fire God Mystic Realm, that was still his greatest secret. Unless he had no choice, he would not let anyone enter. Although the me Lord was already prepared, he still cried. ¡°Boohoo, my house is gone. My house is gone. Boohoo¡­¡± Lin Feng immediately felt a headacheing on. He berated, ¡°You¡¯re a big man¡­ a big male dragon. Why are you crying?¡± When the me Lord heard this, he nced at Lin Feng and continued to cry, ¡°You¡¯re the man. Your entire family are men. I¡¯m a female.¡± ¡°Boohoo, my house is gone, my house is gone¡­¡± Lin Feng was immediately shocked. This me Lord was actually a female dragon? This huge body¡­ He pped his forehead and immediately did not know what to do. It was true that he had destroyed the other party¡¯s house. Now that this guy was a female dragon, Lin Feng was really helpless. He really did not know how to coax girls. No, ording to the me Lord¡¯s intelligence, she could not even be considered a girl. At most, she was a little girl. ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Lin Feng said. The me Lord was still crying. ¡°My family is gone. If your family is gone, won¡¯t you cry?¡± Chapter 294 - 294 Crazy Improvement, Peak Silver level! (3) 294 Crazy Improvement, Peak Silver level! (3) ¡°Wuwuwu, I¡¯ve been there since I was born. Now, it¡¯s gone just like that. It¡¯s gone. Wuwuwu¡­¡± Thank you readers! Lin Feng was speechless. Hearing the other party¡¯s cries, he felt even more troubled. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. In the future, I¡¯ll build a Fire God Secret Realm for you, okay?¡± The me Lord suddenly looked at Lin Feng and asked cutely, ¡°Are you being serious?¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t cry, I promise you that I¡¯ll definitely build a Fire God Secret Realm for you in the future.¡± In any case, the Fire God Secret Realm had now fused with the Longevity World. When he became stronger in the future and no longer needed to hide, he would just send the other party in. ¡°Alright, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± The me Lord stared at Lin Feng and said seriously. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t go back on my word, so don¡¯t cry,¡± Lin Feng said. The me Lord indeed stopped crying. ¡°I¡¯m already homeless. Since you¡¯ve agreed to build me a Fire God Mystic Realm in the future, I¡¯ll follow you now.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly. What did she mean by following me in the future? Did she mean that he had to bring a huge dragon like her along in the future? However, Lin Feng really could not refute the other party¡¯s words. Perhaps out of guilt, Lin Feng still nodded and agreed. ¡°Sure. Then can you tell me now about that red-robed old man?¡± ¡°That veryzy old man?¡± The me Lord thought for a moment and was about to say something when Lin Feng suddenly felt that something was wrong. This was because the gamers who had been sent to revive by the me Lord had already rushed over excitedly. ¡°We¡¯re fighting the boss. We¡¯re teaming up to fight a dark gold boss!¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry. This opportunity won¡¯t be here forever. A dark gold boss has descended into a level nine world. Everyone, follow me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll protect the peace of the level nine world. You¡¯re just a dark gold boss. Watch my might!¡± Seeing the excited and hot-blooded expressions of those yers, Lin Feng felt his scalp tingle. Were all yers so crazy these days? Although they would not die, there was still a weak period when he revived. There had to be a limit to this joke, right? If he still did not leave, Lin Feng estimated that all the yers in the level nine world would probably be attracted over, right? Seeing the me Lord suddenly disappear, the group of people was immediately stunned. ¡°The dark gold boss is gone?¡± ¡°The dark gold boss ran away just like that? The dark gold boss must have been scared away by my tyrannical aura.¡± ¡°You call yourself a tyrant? I think it¡¯s the aura of a turtle, right?¡± Although the me Lord had disappeared, the group of yers was still very excited, especially the group of people who had been sent to revive by the me Lord previously. They imed that they had directly fought the dark gold boss! The news of a dark gold boss appearing in Peerless City quickly spread, but the people from the other main cities did not believe it. After all, how could a dark gold boss appear in a level nine world? Su Xiuxiu, who had just rushed out of Peerless City, had a dejected expression. ¡°Where¡¯s the dark gold boss? I don¡¯t see it.¡± She rushed out not to fight the boss, but because she felt that if such a powerful boss really appeared in the level nine world, the Myriad Law King would definitely appear. After all, the Myriad Law King loved killing bosses the most. Unfortunately, she did not even see the boss¡¯s shadow. On the other side, Lin Fen arrived at the boundary realm. At this moment, in front of him was the boundary passageway of the level nine world. ¡°Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword intent? I hope it can let meprehend a new sword move.¡± Lin Fen smiled evilly. Dressed in a ck robe, he slowly walked into the boundary passageway with his hands behind his back. Chapter 295 - 295 Mysterious Zhou Tiansheng (1) 295 Mysterious Zhou Tiansheng (1) Lin Feng brought the me Lord to reality and directly appeared in the Lin family hall. As soon as the me Lord appeared, a dark gold level aura instantly spread out and enveloped the entire Lin family. The Lin family members were instantly frightened. A group of people shouted, ¡°The foreign races have invaded.¡± When Lin Feng saw this, he could not help but have a headache. ¡°I say, can you restrain your aura?¡± When the me Lord heard this, she nodded in a daze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m used to releasing my aura in the secret realm. I¡¯ll put it away now.¡± Only then did Lin Feng heave a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if she released her aura again, it might attract some unnecessary misunderstandings from the other experts of Azure Dragon City. ¡°Where is this? Why are those people so weak? And those houses are so small.¡± The me Lord looked around curiously and asked Lin Feng. ¡°This is my house.¡± Lin Feng introduced, ¡°Those people are only ordinary people, so they¡¯re rtively weak. Here, you must not casually use your ability.¡± ¡°Your family?¡± The me Lord was a little excited. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t hurt them. They¡¯re all your family, right?¡± At this point, Lin Feng nodded, his heart actually somewhat warm. ¡°But what do you mean by ordinary people?¡± The me Lord asked curiously. All along, the humans she had seen were all yers in the Divine Realm. This was the first time she had seen ordinary people. ¡°Ordinary people are¡­¡± Lin Feng was about to exin when he was interrupted by a stern shout from afar. ¡°How dare you foreign racese to my Lin family? You¡¯re courting death!¡± It turned out that Lin Qinglong had been attracted by the aura of the me Lord. Just now, he was dealing with some matters when he suddenly sensed an unfamiliar dark gold level aura. Then, he heard the Lin family members shouting in a panic and immediately rushed over. Lin Qinglong pped over from afar. Seeing this, Lin Feng hurriedly went forward. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± Lin Feng held the ice sword and rushed into the air, shattering Lin Qinglong¡¯s light palm with a single strike. Although Lin Qinglong was at the peak of the diamond level, his casual palm attack only dealt about 80,000 damage. As for Lin Feng, he had 35,000 magic attack and physical attack. Coupled with his more than 10,000 double defense, it waspletely fine for him to receive this palm strike head-on. ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Lin Qinglong was somewhat puzzled. ¡°This is clearly a dark gold level boss. Why did a dark gold level boss suddenly appear in the Lin family?¡± ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯re really something. Every time you go out, something happens. This time, you even directly brought a boss back. Why? Do you want to raise a boss?¡± Hearing Chu Kuangren¡¯s teasing words, Lin Feng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Um, Big Brother, Teacher, listen to my exnation¡­¡± Therefore, Lin Feng told them everything that had happened in the Fire God Mystic Realm. However, Lin Feng did not say anything about the Longevity World devouring the Fire God Mystic Realm. Lin Feng only said that he had identally destroyed the Fire God Mystic Realm and that it had already disappeared. At the side, the me Lord was trembling. When facing Lin Qinglong, she only felt that Lin Qinglong was very fierce. However, after seeing Chu Kuangren, she felt fear. This was because she could sense that Chu Kuangren was at the same level as the old man in the red robe from before. They were both divine level experts! No, Chu Kuangren was even stronger than the old man in the red robe. He was not an ordinary divine level expert! Therefore, at this moment, the me Lordy obediently on the ground, her eyes even stealing nces at Lin Feng and the others from time to time. After hearing Lin Feng¡¯s story, Lin Qinglong nodded. ¡°I see.¡± Chu Kuangren smiled and said, ¡°In that case, it seems that you¡¯re still raising a boss.¡± Lin Feng nodded helplessly. ¡°Is that possible? After all, I¡¯m the one who destroyed the Fire God Secret Realm. I still feel a little apologetic.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Lin Qinglong pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Although this dragon is from the foreign races, some human experts also have the habit of letting the foreign races be their mounts. As long as you go and report it, it¡¯s fine for it to stay in reality as your mount.¡± Lin Feng was delighted when he heard this. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Big Brother.¡± When Lin Qinglong heard this, he waved his hand. ¡°These are all small matters. On the other hand, every time you go out, you cause some big trouble.¡± At this point, Chu Kuangren smiled. ¡°Lin Fen is not simple either. Didn¡¯t he just destroy the War God Hall?¡± ¡°The War God Hall was destroyed?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Also, judging from Chu Kuangren¡¯s tone, it was Lin Fen who did it? Chu Kuangren nodded. Lin Qinglong smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only did he destroy the War God Hall, but Lin Fen is also the head of the Department of Investigation Services now.¡± ¡°Department Head of the Department of Investigation Services?¡± Lin Feng was really somewhat shocked. In the entire Dragon Country, only Zhou Tiansheng was qualified to appoint the head of the Department of Investigation Services, right? Then had the other party met Zhou Tiansheng? However, why would Zhou Tiansheng let such a crazy person be the minister? ¡°I¡¯ll ask Senior Brother Zhou,¡± Lin Feng said and prepared to go to Demon City to look for Zhou Tiansheng. Coincidentally, Zhou Tiansheng directly appeared in front of them. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go. I came directly,¡± Zhou Tiansheng said with a smile. When he saw the me Lord, he smiled and said, ¡°Yo, Lin Feng, you¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re even starting to use the dragons as mounts. You¡¯re good.¡± The me Lord¡¯s body immediately trembled even more violently. She even directly buried her head under her wings. This ce was so terrifying. There were actually so many divine level experts¡­ Chapter 296 - 296 Mysterious Zhou Tiansheng (2) 296 Mysterious Zhou Tiansheng (2) When Lin Feng saw Zhou Tiansheng suddenly appear, he asked, ¡°Senior Brother, why did you let Lin Fen be the head of the Department of Investigation Services? He¡¯s such a crazy person, but you made him the head of the Department of Investigation Services. Isn¡¯t this ridiculous?¡± Zhou Tiansheng looked at Lin Fen and smiled. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t he you? Why are you belittling yourself like this?¡± Lin Feng shook his head. It seemed that the other Lin Fen had already told Zhou Tiansheng about the two of them. ¡°Senior Brother, you know that I¡¯m not talking about this. I think it¡¯s definitely not a good thing for such a crazy person to be the head of the Department of Investigation Services.¡± Zhou Tiansheng immediately changed to a serious expression. He looked at Lin Feng and said righteously, ¡°Why? Do you think that you¡¯re the only one who can be a deputy minister and he can¡¯t be a minister?¡± ¡°Lin Feng, don¡¯t be too arrogant. With me, I don¡¯t care who you are. As long as it¡¯s beneficial to the human race, I can ept anyone.¡± Hearing Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s harsh words, Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. However, he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t agree with him being the minister!¡± Zhou Tiansheng sneered. ¡°Lin Feng, are you unwilling?¡± Lin Feng was stunned and looked at Zhou Tiansheng in a daze, as if his thoughts had been exposed. ¡°You¡¯re just unwilling to ept this. This is because ever since Lin Fen appeared, you¡¯ve felt that your status has been threatened. This is because you discovered that he canpletely rece you. He is even better than you in some aspects!¡± Zhou Tiansheng gazed straight at Lin Feng, and there was even some disdain in his eyes. ¡°However, just because you¡¯re unwilling, you want to escte your problem to the problem of the entire human race?¡± ¡°Lin Feng, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little selfish? Let me tell you, the human race won¡¯t revolve around a certain person. Even Qin Wujiang is only a benchmark of the human race and not the center of the human race.¡± ¡°Therefore, with me, as long as it¡¯s good for the human race, I will unite all the avable strength. Don¡¯t deny it on behalf of the human race just because you don¡¯t like it!¡± At this point, Zhou Tiansheng was even somewhat emotional. In the end, he looked at Lin Feng and sighed slightly. ¡°The current you has somewhat disappointed me.¡± Seeing this, Chu Kuangren and Lin Qinglong looked at each other and left silently. They had long discovered that something was wrong with Lin Feng. There was something wrong with his mentality, but they were too intimate with Lin Feng. Some words were just too harsh and inappropriate for them to say. It just so happened that Zhou Tiansheng had said it today. He hoped that Lin Feng could figure it out. After hearing Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s words, Lin Feng only felt enlightened. He stood on the spot in a daze and was speechless for a long time. Seeing this, Zhou Tiansheng also left with Chu Kuangren, leaving the me Lord lying on the ground, who did not know if she should leave or not. She wanted to move, but just as she took a step, the ground shook. Then, she retracted her foot awkwardly, not knowing what to do. Lin Feng looked at the sky and could not help but wonder if he was really wrong. Was he too selfish? They were both protecting the human race, so why couldn¡¯t he tolerate his other self? Could it be as Zhou Tiansheng had said, because the other party was better than him in many aspects? Also, what was his path as a swordsman like? Just like that, Lin Feng stood on the spot for three days. In these three days, he did not move at all. At the side, the me Lord directlyy on the ground and fell asleep. Fortunately, although she was very big, she did not snore. In the corner, Chu Kuangren, Zhou Tiansheng, and Lin Qinglong were all secretly looking at Lin Feng. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s thought it through?¡± Lin Qinglong asked, ¡°It¡¯s been three days.¡± Chu Kuangren shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It¡¯s not that easy to change one¡¯s mental state.¡± ¡°Was I too harsh?¡± Zhou Tiansheng asked in embarrassment. Chu Kuangren smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This guy needs some stimtion. Your words are just right. Otherwise, his mental state will always be affected by Lin Fen. At that time, other than walking the other party¡¯s path to be a swordsman, it will probably be difficult for him to be a swordsman.¡± Only then did Zhou Tiansheng nod. ¡°Speaking of which, Teacher, why didn¡¯t you guide me like this back then?¡± Chu Kuangren nced at Zhou Tiansheng andughed angrily. ¡°You still have the cheek to say that? Back then, I had high expectations of you, right? In the end? You became abat mage. If you have the ability, be more like a swordsman and I¡¯ll help you.¡± Zhou Tiansheng chuckled. ¡°Teacher, although it¡¯s a littlete now, I can still give it a try. However, if I really be a swordsman, can youe and guard the human race?¡± Only then did Chu Kuangren look at Zhou Tiansheng in surprise. Suddenly, he could not see through this disciple¡¯s feelings. ¡°You want me to attack? Dream on. I¡¯ve already said that you won¡¯t be able to withstand the price of my attack!¡± Zhou Tiansheng was puzzled. ¡°Teacher, what price is it? Teacher, could it be that even you are afraid?¡± Chu Kuangren shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. In any case, every time I want to attack in reality or in another world, I always have a sudden feeling. It¡¯s as if as long as I attack, a cmity will befall me.¡± Zhou Tiansheng had a surprised expression. ¡°It¡¯s that strange?¡± Chu Kuangren nodded seriously. Lin Qinglong was stunned. He thought to himself, ¡®I say, can you divine level experts pay more attention when talking about these big matters? I feel that I can¡¯t handle these big secrets. I¡¯m only a small diamond level expert.¡¯ Chapter 297 - 297 Mysterious Zhou Tiansheng (3) 297 Mysterious Zhou Tiansheng (3) ¡°That kid is reacting,¡± Chu Kuangren suddenly said. Lin Qinglong and Zhou Tiansheng hurriedly looked at Lin Feng. At this moment, Lin Feng still could not figure it out. He was able to put down his grudge against the other Lin Fen. However, he could not understand the difference between him and the other party. They were clearly the same person. Why was there a difference? Even though he was now at the peak of the silver level and his attributes wereparable to diamond level, he was really not confident in suppressing Lin Fen. This was because even if Lin Feng¡¯s attributes could crush the other party outside, when inside his body and the Longevity World, the two of them would still be on the same level. The other party was a swordsman. In his body, Lin Feng had no chance of winning at all unless he also became a swordsman. ¡°Do I really have to be like Lin Fen to take the path of a swordsman? Do I have to enter the path through ughter?¡± Lin Feng muttered to himself. Coincidentally, the me Lord woke up at this moment. Seeing that Lin Feng was still staring at the sky in a daze, she prepared to continue sleeping. Lin Feng suddenly said, ¡°Little Red, do you think I¡¯m especially weak?¡± The me Lord was stunned. ¡°Are you calling me?¡± ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t this what that old man in the red robe calls you? Little Red.¡± Lin Feng looked at the me Lord. The me Lord thought for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re not weak. Previously, when you fought me, you were very strong. But¡± ¡°But what?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously. The me Lord secretly looked around. After confirming that there was no one else, she said, ¡°Actually, I can sense a person¡¯s approximate strength. In my perception, your lower limit is very low, but I can¡¯t sense the upper limit. Otherwise, when I saw you back then, I would have long run away. How could I have been bullied by you?¡± Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this. Was the lower limit very low because of his level? The other party could not sense the upper limit either. It was probably because of the Longevity World. This was because in the Longevity World, he wasparable to a divine level expert. ¡°Also.¡± The me Lord continued, ¡°In my perception, the most mysterious person is the person who scolded you previously. I can¡¯t sense how powerful he is at all. I only feel that he¡¯s very terrifying, even more terrifying than thezy old man.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. The person who scolded him was Zhou Tiansheng, right? However, shouldn¡¯t Chu Kuangren be the one with the most mysterious strength? Chu Kuangren had lived for so long. In the corner, Chu Kuangren and Lin Qinglong looked at Zhou Tiansheng curiously. Zhou Tiansheng smiled awkwardly. ¡°This dragon is somewhat special. It actually has special talent.¡± He looked at the me Lord and said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be a pure dragon. She seems to be abination of the elves and the dragons, which is why she has such a special talent.¡± When Zhou Tiansheng heard this, his eyes lit up. ¡°This kid is not bad. He can even get such a rare mount.¡± However, in fact, he felt that he had to stay away from this dragon in the future. Lin Qinglong smiled when he heard this. ¡°This is the boss in the Fire God Secret Realm. The Fire God Secret Realm was destroyed by him and the boss was brought out.¡± ¡°What! The Fire God Secret Realm is gone?!¡± Zhou Tiansheng suddenly shouted. It was unknown why. Chu Kuangren hurriedly covered his mouth. ¡°Why are you so agitated?! That kid almost discovered us!¡± Fortunately, the ce they were at was personally isted by Chu Kuangren¡¯s mental strength. Lin Feng did not hear Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s exmation. Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s mouth was covered by Chu Kuangren, but he was very shocked. The Fire God Secret Realm was gone? How was that possible? That was not an ordinary secret realm! Lin Feng looked at the me Lord and was also very curious about the other party¡¯s special ability. ¡°What about the other divine level expert? That¡¯s my teacher.¡± The me Lord thought for a moment and said, ¡°Although my perception is not very clear, I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s not as powerful as the person who scolded you.¡± Hearing this, Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred. Alright, Zhou Tiansheng, you hid it well. You¡¯re actually even better than Teacher. However, at the same time, he felt that something was wrong. Teacher was only a step away from bing a swordsman. Wasn¡¯t Zhou Tiansheng abat mage? How could Zhou Tianshengpare to Teacher? In the corner, Chu Kuangren looked at Zhou Tiansheng, who was covered by his mouth, and smiled. ¡°Little Zhou, shall we find an opportunity to go to the Divine Realm to spar?¡± Chu Kuangren could still tolerate the fact that Zhou Tiansheng was mysterious. In any case, his disciple was already scheming to begin with. However, he could not tolerate the fact that the other party was actually stronger than him. ¡°I, Chu Kuangren, have walked the path of a swordsman for tens of thousands of years. Could it be that I can¡¯tpare to abat mage? Zhou Tiansheng shook his head repeatedly, and there was actually some fear in his eyes. However, his mouth was covered by Chu Kuangren and could not say a word. When Lin Qinglong saw this scene, he really wanted tough, but he did not dare to. Therefore, his entire face turned red. Chapter 298 - 298 Does Anyone Still Want to Fight For This Position? (1) 298 Does Anyone Still Want to Fight For This Position? (1) Although he still did not have any results after thinking for a few days, Lin Feng was already in a much better mood after chatting with the me Lord. ¡°Since I can¡¯t find the way for the time being, I¡¯ll put it aside for now. After dying for a few days, it¡¯s time to go to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm.¡± Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief and said. Lin Feng took out the scroll of the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm from his storage bag and directly crushed the scroll before disappearing from the courtyard. ¡°Lin Feng has left.¡± Lin Qinglong said to Chu Kuangren and Zhou Tiansheng, who were ring at each other beside him. After Chu Kuangren saw Lin Feng disappear, he directly pulled Zhou Tiansheng to the courtyard. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Now that that kid is not around, let¡¯s go to the Divine Realm to spar.¡± Zhou Tiansheng hurriedly begged for mercy. ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s no need for that. That dragon is spouting nonsense. How can you believe that?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­ You think I¡¯ll definitely lose to you, so there¡¯s no need? Hurry up and go. I have to spar today!¡± Lin Qinglong looked at the two of them arguing and quietly left the courtyard with the me Lord. The me Lord was shocked when the few of them suddenly appeared. Did they hear what she said just now? Why were these experts eavesdropping?! Especially when Zhou Tiansheng mentioned that dragon, the me Lord trembled. Would she be targeted? Lin Feng was really too much. He had already gone out. Why didn¡¯t he bring her along? Lin Qinglong seemed to know what the me Lord was thinking, so he smiled andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t notice you for the time being. I¡¯ll bring you to get a mount pass first so that you can stay here.¡± Only then did the me Lord nod. However, she was stunned. What did he mean by not noticing her for the time being? She was a little flustered. At this moment, she felt that the outside world was so terrifying. These divine level experts were actually eavesdropping on others¡¯ private conversations. They were unlike thezy old man who only slept. Even if she secretly badmouthed that old man, he would not be angry. Seeing that the me Lord seemed to be in an even worse state, Lin Qinglong wondered if he had scared the other party. Although his words just now had a hint of warning, it was still necessary for him to show his strength to the other party. After all, the other party was a dark gold level (lv400) boss. However, wasn¡¯t it a little too much for him to use two divine level experts to beat the other party up? Lin Qinglong shook his head. In any case, they had already frightened the other party. At most, he would wait for Lin Feng to return. Therefore, Lin Qinglong brought the absent-minded me Overlord to register. In the end, Zhou Tiansheng directly slipped away and did not go to the Divine Realm with Chu Kuangren to practice. He had to hide. Although now, there were a few people who knew that he was not simple, they still did not know his exact strength, right? Therefore, how could he attack? Among his two disciples, Zhou Tiansheng might be stronger than him. Now that Lin Feng developed another version of himself and had even be a swordsman, didn¡¯t it mean that he was very weak? Zhou Tiansheng did not expect to have ended up provoking Chu Kuangren when his intention was only to provoke Lin Feng¡­ Lin Feng opened his eyes again and appeared in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. He opened his eyes and saw a huge workshop. There was a forging table, a furnace, and even a crucible with boiling magma. These equipment and items were also very huge. When Lin Feng arrived, it was as if he had walked into a giant¡¯s kitchen. Not only that, but he also saw many foreign races on the forging table. Although Lin Feng did not have a good impression of the foreign races, he had to wait for the right time to deal with them. Because the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm was not open in many ces of the human race, this ce was basically filled with foreign races. The two dragon experts on the forging table were the most eye-catching. The two dragon experts were dressed in green and had muscles. They were at least 100 feet tall and their muscles were extremely beautiful and powerful. In particr, the two of them were only wearing purple underpants and looked extremely simr to those bodybuilders on the Blue. The two dragons upied the best position on the forging table, but the surrounding foreign races did not have anyints because the two dragons were both king level (lv700) experts! Lin Feng naturally would not provoke the other party. After all, there were many foreign races here. He was the only human here and he might anger everyone. Moreover, he was here to level up his forging skills, not to cause trouble. In the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, it was actually very simple to upgrade one¡¯s smithing skills. One only needed to walk onto the smithing table and constantly smith various equipment. Logically speaking, with this method of continuously forging to increase one¡¯s proficiency, it could be done anywhere. There was no need for him toe to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. However, forging required materials. Who could have so many materials to increase their proficiency when forging outside? However, in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, forging did not require materials! This was because everything here was fake. As long as one climbed onto the forging table and took out the magma from the crucible, the magma would be any material one wanted. Then, one could forge to their heart¡¯s content. Of course, the equipment smithed was definitely illusory, but it was already not bad if it could help people improve their smithing skills. It had to be known that leveling up on their own consumed a lot of experience points. Who would have extra experience points to level up their forging skills? Chapter 299 - 299 Does Anyone Still Want to Fight For This Position? (2) 299 Does Anyone Still Want to Fight For This Position? (2) Therefore, the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm was extremely popr among the myriad races in the heavens. After all, every race needed equipment. Moreover, this ce was the cradle for cksmiths to level up. Almost all the powerful cksmiths of most races walked out from here. Moreover, it was said that there was a rule in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. As long as someone could forge a unique equipment in the heavens, this equipment would be a real thing and the cksmith would be able to bring it out of the secret realm! For this rule that could be said to be a reward, it was said that many genius cksmiths in the myriad races had always stayed in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. Unfortunately, no one had ever heard of anyone smithing such equipment. On the other hand, the Divine Realm had descended less than a hundred years ago and its foundation was notparable to the foreign races at all. Not to mention powerful cksmiths, there might not even be many cksmiths who coulde to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. In his previous life, Lin Feng had alsoe to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm once. However, at that time, he was on a mission to escort a human cksmith to level up. At that time, he did not smith equipment himself. Unexpectedly, now that he had been reborn, he had be a cksmith and done it again. He looked at the forging table. At this moment, the forging table was densely packed with foreign races. Other than the two dragon experts, there were also many other foreign race experts. The strongest was even an epic level (lv800) expert, and the weakest was at the silver level (lv200). Those foreign races were constantly forging equipment. asionally, after one or two came down, new foreign races would quickly go up and upy that position. Even if Lin Feng was a human who had suddenly appeared, he did not attract the attention of too many foreign races. Lin Feng knew that the foreign races were queuing up to forge. Although the forging table was huge, it was only about a hundred miles wide. The dense foreign race members were forging equipment on it, and the entire situation was like a munitions factory. Of course, although these foreign races seemed to be queuing up, it was only on the surface. If there were really powerful people or people of powerful races who went up and forcefully upied a seat, no one would dare to say anything. Although Lin Feng did not n to cause trouble, he did not want to queue either. This was because there were hundreds of times more foreign race members below the forging table than there were on the forging table. If he queued, who knew how long he would have to wait? After sizing up the forging table, he chose the ce where a Cloud Galloping Horse was located. Although the Cloud Galloping Horse n belonged to the beast race, their status was only average among the beast race. Many experts in their n were even mounts of other races. Such was the reality of the myriad races. The strong preyed on the weak. There were even some weaker races that did not even have their own divine level experts and could only be enved by other races. The reason why Lin Feng chose to go to the other party was not because he felt that the other party was easy to bully, but because he saw that the other party happened to walk down the forging table. He could just directly go over and snatch the position. However, just as Lin Feng flew onto the forging table, a Multicolored Tiger also flew over. The Multicolored Tiger n could be considered a beast n. Moreover, it was a branch of the tiger n among the beasts. Although its status was slightly higher than the Cloud Galloping Horse n, it could only be considered ordinary. This was because if his status was high, why would he line up here? The Multicolored Tiger had the head of a tiger and the body of a human. He was about 20 feet tall and his muscles were also extremely muscr. Because he was in line, hended on the forging table before Lin Feng. When he saw Lin Fengnd beside him, he widened his huge tiger eyes and looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Human? You want to snatch this position?¡± The reason for that was because there were simply too few humans who came to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. Of course, this did not mean that the human race was weak. Back then, after the human race finished the self-defense battle under Qin Wujiang¡¯s lead, they had also expeditioned to thend of some foreign races and established the status of the human race among the myriad races. However, it was still the same saying. The human racecked a strong foundation, so they were somewhat unsatisfactory in some aspects. After the surrounding foreign races discovered that Lin Feng was a human, they did not do anything to chase him away. After all, every race had their own enemies. Other than fighting the human race, everyone had to be wary of the other races. Therefore, only the Multicolored Tiger present stared fiercely at Lin Feng. The other foreign races only looked like they were watching a good show. There were also foreign races that continued to forge after taking a look. Lin Feng nced at the other party. It was only a peak dark gold level Multicolored Tiger. Perhaps it was considered a top expert among its race, but it was really not a threat to Lin Feng. Moreover, Lin Feng felt that he really did not need to be reasonable with the foreign races. Therefore, he replied indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve taken a fancy to this position. Hurry up and get lost.¡± When the Multicolored Tiger heard this, he was immediately furious. Although he could not see through Lin Feng¡¯s level because of the Longevity World, he felt that the other party would not be too powerful. This was because if he was powerful, why would he fight with him for the position? Therefore, he directly punched over. ¡°Human, you¡¯re courting death!¡± When Lin Feng saw this, he did not react much. He only casually waved his hand and collided with the other party¡¯s fist. When the Multicolored Tiger saw this, his tiger eyes could not help but be confused because Lin Feng was too calm after seeing his attack. Chapter 300 - 300 Does Anyone Still Want to Fight For This Position? (3) 300 Does Anyone Still Want to Fight For This Position? (3) Such people were either extremely confident in their strength or really stupid. However, no matter what, he would not underestimate his enemy. He could be considered a genius in the Multicolored Tiger race. Many examples of experts dying because they underestimated their enemies were caused by him, so he did not want to be one of them. Therefore, he could not help but increase the strength of his fist and even use his skill talent. Clearly, he hoped to defeat the other party in one strike. However, in the end, he only heard a bang. His sandbag-sized fist was actually grabbed by Lin Feng¡¯s small palm! When the surrounding foreign races saw this, they could not help but be somewhat surprised. This was because they could tell that the Multicolored Tiger¡¯s attack just now could deal at least 40,000 damage. However, even so, he was actually caught so easily by that human. Could it be that this human was an expert above the dark gold level? Although the status of the human race was not low in the myriad races, there were not many experts above the dark gold level in the human race, right? Moreover, looking at how young this human was, he was probably a genius among the humans. The Multicolored Tiger was even more shocked because not only was his fist caught by Lin Feng, but he could not even pull it back. This meant that the other party definitely had the strength to crush it. Therefore, the Multicolored Tiger was also very decisive and hurriedly begged for mercy. ¡°Sir, I was rash and offended you. This position belongs to you now!¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he sneered. ¡°Why? Do you want to let the matter rest after realizing that something is wrong?¡± When the Multicolored Tiger heard this, it frowned. ¡°Then what do you want? My Multicolored Tiger race is not to be trifled with!¡± Hearing this, Lin Feng was even more disdainful. He was useless, so he wanted to rely on his race? Howughable! ¡°So what? Since you¡¯ve already attacked, I naturally have to attack too. Only then can we be considered even.¡± Lin Feng smiled and said. The Multicolored Tiger thought to itself that something was wrong. Just as it was about to attack first, Lin Feng had already kicked over. In his panic, he could only use his other arm that was not grabbed by Lin Feng to block. His arm was even thicker than Lin Feng¡¯s waist. When Lin Feng kicked out, a cracking sound could be heard and his arm was directly broken. At the same time, Lin Feng also released his grip on the other party. The other party directly flew down from the forging table andnded heavily on the ground. Moreover, his health was directly emptied! As abat mage, Lin Feng¡¯s normal attack damage was as high as 70,000 after integrating his dual attack. The other party was at the peak of the dark gold level and only had more than 60,000 attributes. How could he withstand Lin Feng¡¯s attack? When the surrounding foreign races saw that Lin Feng had actually directly kicked the Multicolored Tiger to death, some weak foreign races immediately distanced themselves from Lin Feng. Even the powerful foreign races could not help but take a few more nces at him. Although Lin Feng directly killed the other party, no one came out to criticize Lin Feng. Not to mention that this was thew of the jungle, just Lin Feng¡¯s strength was something they could not see through. Lin Feng nced at the reactions of the surrounding foreign races and ignored them. Instead, he looked at the foreign race experts below the forging tform and asked indifferently, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to snatch this position?¡± Hearing this, the foreign race experts below the stage could not help but be somewhat indignant. This was because Lin Feng¡¯s words were really too arrogant. He was actually provoking all of them alone! However, none of them answered Lin Feng because they had seen the Multicolored Tiger¡¯s death. Although Lin Feng was alone, without anyone taking the lead, who would deal with him? As for taking the lead, what if they died first? They were not stupid. Seeing that no one answered, Lin Feng ignored the foreign races. He really did not want to be arrogant just now, but he was afraid that someone would suddenly disturb him while he was smithing equipment. Wouldn¡¯t that be troublesome? Although there were also some foreign races present who were much stronger than Lin Feng, those foreign races were already on the forging table. As long as he did not provoke them and the other party was busy forging, the two sides would not disturb each other at all. After seizing a position, Lin Feng went to the crucible to get the magma. He also had to start his own forging. At the same time, a dragon expert in the center of the forging table frowned at Lin Feng. ¡°That human feels a little strange. I actually can¡¯t see through his level,¡± the dragon expert standing said. When the dragon expert who was forging heard this, he nced at Lin Feng and said indifferently, ¡°He probably has something to hide his level. Humans love to deal with these superficial things.¡± The Dragon n expert standing was clearly escorting the Dragon n cksmith who was forging. When he heard this, he sneered and nodded. ¡°He¡¯s probably only around the diamond level (lv600). Otherwise, why would he hide his level? Heh, what a joke for humans to do this.¡± His words were actually filled with disdain for the human race. However, the dragons also had the right to be disdainful because the two sides were onpletely different levels in terms of strength. Just the number of divine level experts who were publicly known were more than five times the number of divine level experts of the human race! Back then, when the foreign races invaded the human race, the Dragon race thought that they were the strongest race of the beast race and disdained to invade the human race. Otherwise, the human race would probably be gone before Qin Wujiang and the others could be divine level experts. ¡°If you¡¯re bored, just leave. With me here, who dares to touch me?¡± The dragon expert who was forging said indifferently. His words were filled with confidence in his strength. When the standing dragon expert heard this, he was indeed somewhat tempted, but in the end, he shook his head. ¡°Forget it. Protecting you is a mission. I don¡¯t want to go back and be punished.¡± At this moment, another light lit up under the forging tform. Clearly, someone else had entered. However, the light was especially huge, as if the person who came was also extremely huge. When the standing dragon expert saw this, he could not help but frown and look over. When the light dissipated and he saw the person clearly, his tone was actually a little gloomy. Moreover, he said with some fear, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Chapter 301 - 301 Upgrade of Forging Skill! (1) 301 Upgrade of Forging Skill! (1) When the lightpletely dissipated and the surrounding foreign races saw the person clearly, they actually distanced themselves from him. The person who came was also a member of the beast race, but he was not an ordinary beast race member. Instead, he was from the Qilin Race, one of the three top races of the beast race. Among the beasts, the Dragon Race imed to be the overlord of the sea. The Qilin Race thought of themselves as the king of thend, while the Phoenix Race thought of themselves as the emperor of the sky. After the three races upied the territory of the sea,nd, and air, there were often battles between them. Although big battles rarely happened, small battles continued. Therefore, when the dragon expert standing saw the Qilin Race arrive, his tone was somewhat afraid. This was because the overall strength of the Qilin Race was not inferior to the Dragon Race at all. This Qilin Race expert who had just arrived had a dragon head and lion eyes. Like the dragon race, he had robust muscles and his entire body was brownish-red. He also had a pair of dark green beast horns and was wearing green pants. In addition, his body below the neck was covered in ayer of light red scales. He was slightly shorter than the two dragon experts, but he was still more than 90 feet tall. As soon as he appeared, it was as if there was a small mountain. His body even revealed the aura of a king level (lv700) expert! After he came in, he saw the two dragon experts who were also looking at him from the forging table. Therefore, he could not help but tease, ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Ao Shun? Why are you here in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm? Oh, so you¡¯re here to escort Ao Yin. Ao Shun, when did you start working as a guard?¡± The dragon expert standing was clearly called Ao Shun. Seeing that the other party said that he was a guard, he immediately mocked, ¡°Di Kang, what does it have to do with you whether I¡¯m a guard or not?¡± ¡°On the other hand, you actually came to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to learn forging. Everyone in your Qilin n is a forging genius, but you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s trash in forging!¡± When the Qilin Race expert called Di Kang heard the other party¡¯s tant insult, he was immediately furious. ¡°Ao Shun, do you want to die?¡± Just as Ao Shun had said, the Qilin race seemed to have a unique advantage in terms of smithing talent. It was even rumored that the divine level cksmith who created the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm was an expert of the Qilin race. However, it just so happened that in the Qilin n, where everyone was good at forging, Di Kang was an idiot in forging. This was an eternal pain in his heart. He had originally entered this time to properly increase his forging level. However, now that he heard the other party mention his humiliation, how could he not be angry? However, Ao Shun sneered and said even more fiercely, ¡°Why? Did I hit a sore spot?¡± ¡°Actually, sometimes, I even wonder if you¡¯re really from the Qilin n. There are so many forging geniuses in the Qilin n, but there¡¯s just a piece of trash like you.¡± ¡°I think you should go home and ask your mother properly. Perhaps your father is not your biological father!¡± The Qilin Race and the Dragon Race were not on good terms to begin with. The conflict between the two sides had long reached the point of irreconcbility. It was already good that the two sides did not fight as soon as they met. Although there were many experts in the three races, everyone knew that Di Kang¡¯s father, who was once an epic level (lv800) expert, had died in the war with the Dragon race. Now that Ao Shun had insulted Di Kang¡¯s father, Di Kang was directly ignited. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to leave the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm today!¡± As Di Kang spoke, he actually stomped his feet and directly flew towards Ao Shun, immediately causing the surrounding ground to tremble. Seeing this, Ao Shun did not give in at all. He actually took out a whip about 200 feet long and directly faced the other party. ¡°Let¡¯s see about that!¡± When Ao Yin, who was forging, saw this scene, he actually had no intention of helping. Instead, he retreated a little and continued forging. However, when the surrounding foreign races saw this, they all distanced themselves from the center of the battle, afraid that they would be implicated. This time, it actually directly caused the central area of the entire forging table to be empty. Most of the experts were actually directly pushed to the edge. It was not that there were no epic level experts above the king level in that group of foreign races, but they were only beasts of small races. They did not dare to argue with the Dragon Race and the Qilin Race at all. Just from this scene, the power of the powerful races could be seen! Lin Feng had just finished taking the magma from the crucible and turning it into the material he wanted. Then, he saw the two sides fight and immediately changed into a posture of watching a good show. These foreign races were not good people. Since they could fight on their own, Lin Feng was naturally happy to watch the show. As for his own forging, he was not in a hurry because he did not know what he wanted to forge. Ao Shun held a long whip and directlyshed at Di Kang, actually causing the void to tremble. Apart from the influence of Ao Shun¡¯s king level strength, that whip was also extraordinary. That whip was suffused with a faint green light. The runes were almost densely engraved, and it was even thicker than Lin Feng¡¯s waist. This was actually a star level equipment! When Lin Feng saw the whip, he could not help but sigh at the wealth of the dragon race. It was said that the Dragon race loved to umte wealth the most. Almost every time they conquered a race, they would collect all the wealth of that race. It was said that the Dragon Pce of the Dragon race hid the most wealth of the myriad races. It was unknown if it was true. Chapter 302 - 302 Upgrade of Forging Skill! (2) 302 Upgrade of Forging Skill! (2) When Di Kang saw Ao Shun whip over, he did not foolishly receive the other party¡¯s whip head-on. Instead, after dodging to the side, he punched the other party¡¯s nose. Logically speaking, a battle between king level experts should be world-destroying. However, when the long whip that Di Kang dodged hit the forging table, the forging table did not react at all. It only exploded and did not leave a trace. This was the rule of the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. Here, they could fight, but even if an epic level expert fought, they would not be able to destroy anything here! Seeing that the other party had dodged his long whip, Ao Shun hurriedly dodged the other party¡¯s fist and continued to attack. Apart from their forging talent, the Qilin race also had innate divine strength. Their strength was extremely terrifying. Even Ao Shun, who was from the Dragon race, was unwilling to take the hit head-on. The two sides attacked each other and then dodged the other party¡¯s attack. They fought back and forth with an extremely hugemotion. However, at first, Lin Feng was quite interested in watching. However, the more he watched, the more he felt that it was boring. Because the two of them were almost equal in strength and both sides were unwilling to be attacked by the other party, they kept dodging. After fighting for a long time, they did not really hit each other. Clearly, the thunder was loud but the rain was small. No wonder Ao Yin had no intention of helping when he saw Ao Shun and Di Kang fight just now. It seemed that he had long known that this would be the oue. ¡°How boring.¡± Lin Feng shook his head. Then, he walked to a corner alone and chose to continue forging. Actually, sometimes, he was very curious. These foreign races were clearly the same. Other than the difference in size between some foreign races, there were basically no other characteristics. Then, how did they differentiate who was who? Just like Ao Shun and Ao Yin. If not for the fact that one of them was forging and the other was standing at the side, he would definitely not be able to tell who was who. ¡°I reckon that those foreign races look at us humans simrly, right?¡± Lin Feng shook his head and could not be bothered to think about this anymore. He still had to think carefully about what he wanted to forge. ¡°Since I¡¯m a swordsman, I¡¯ll start from the sword.¡± Lin Feng could not think of a target for a moment, so he prepared to start from the sword. He ced the materials in front of him one by one and wrapped them with his mental strength before slowly fusing them. This was the first step of forging. First, he had to fuse the materials ording to a certain step and ratio. Then, the second step was to begin to shape the materials after the fusion and make them look the way he wanted. The first two steps were rtively simple. As long as one¡¯s mental strength was strong enough, they couldplete it. However, the third step, which was thest step of smithing, was the most difficult. It was to carve runes on the equipment after it was fixed. Runes were said to be the manifestation of the rules of the Divine Realm and also the manifestation of the rules of all worlds. A good equipment not only depended on the choice of materials, but also on how many runes it had and how powerful the runes were. Some runes were engraved together and could unleash great power, releasing the power of wind, fire, water, or strengthen the defense and sharpness of equipment. Some runes would cancel each other out after being engraved together and would not have any effect. Moreover, when inscribing runes, not only did it require a cksmith to have an understanding of runes, but it also required a cksmith to have detailed control of their mental strength. For example, some runes would consume a lot of mental strength when inscribing them. Some runes might be inscribed on equipment, and the equipment might not be able to withstand it. In short, the knowledge involved was extremely great and required the umtion of generations of cksmiths. The Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm was a ce for cksmiths to umte and trial and error. In his previous life, as a divine level expert, although Lin Feng did not dare to say that he understood everything about runes, he still had some understanding of most of them. All he needed was to test the differentbinations. Of course, because he still needed to use his mental strength to do some detailed work, this was also a test for Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength. Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength had undergone a second qualitative change in the Profession Awakening Hall. Now, it had reached a height of more than 8,000. Although it was already very strong, it was not easy to do detailed work. This was like using a bull ughtering knife to carve a small wooden sculpture. If one was not careful, they might cut the wooden sculpture in half. Fortunately, this was just a long process. Lin Feng was not in a hurry now and could only slowly practice forging. At this moment, he was trying to forge a silver sword. His forging level was only at the bronze level. Logically speaking, it was impossible for him to forge silver level equipment. However, if Lin Feng wanted to level up his forging level, he naturally had to set a high goal. Otherwise, how could he umte experience? Soon, Lin Fengpleted the first two steps of forging and made the model of the silver sword. At this moment, a silver-white sword floated in front of him. This model only had the appearance of a longsword. At most, it could be considered a longsword with good materials. It was still not enough to be used as equipment. What he had to do next was to carve runes. Lin Feng began to use his mental strength to carefully inscribe. Afraid that he would inscribe an inscription wrongly, his eyes stared unblinkingly at the longsword floating in front of him. With his extremely high attributes, he would not feel his eyes sting even if he did not blink for a few hours. Chapter 303 - 303 Upgrade of Forging Skill! (3) 303 Upgrade of Forging Skill! (3) However, when he stared at the runes carved, Lin Feng felt his eyes abnormally sore because this was because he was highly focused. Fortunately, after a few hits, the silver sword was ready. After Lin Feng finished inscribing thest rune, the entire longsword immediately emitted a silver-white light. The runes on it circted and then disappeared. Clearly, he had seeded. ¡°Phew.¡± Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Silver level is still considered simple. Although I¡¯m only a bronze level cksmith, I still have some understanding of forging. As long as I forge some silver equipment, I can advance to a silver level cksmith.¡± This was also one of the rules of the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. In the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, even if one¡¯s smithing level was extremely low, as long as one smithed higher-level equipment and their sess rate reached more than 50%, their smithing level would directly increase. Otherwise, the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm would not have be a holynd for cksmiths to level up. !! Lin Feng was not overjoyed just because he had forged a silver sword. This was only the beginning. If he did not increase his strength to the limit this time, wouldn¡¯t he have suffered a huge loss? Therefore, Lin Feng quickly took the magma from the crucible and turned it into materials to continue forging. A few hourster, a pile of silver equipment appeared beside Lin Feng. During the forging process of these equipment, Lin Feng actually did not make a single mistake! Although it was partly because of Lin Feng¡¯s powerful mental strength, the most important thing was Lin Feng¡¯s understanding of runes. Divine level experts were experts closest to the limit of the world. As a divine level expert, although Lin Feng had never smithed equipment, his understanding of the essence of the world¡¯s power was still above most people. This was the so-called understanding of all techniques. After understanding the essence, many problems would no longer be problems. After Lin Feng finished forging thest silver level cloak, a light shed on his body and he directly became a silver level cksmith. From now on, even if he walked out of the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, he could still forge silver equipment. However, the surrounding foreign races did not notice Lin Feng¡¯s situation. After all, a silver level cksmith was really nothing here. This ce gathered the forging geniuses of the myriad races of the world. The lowest level cksmith here was probably Lin Feng¡¯s current silver level. Fortunately, those foreign races were still watching the battle between Ao Shun and Di Kang, so no foreign races came to mock Lin Feng. Lin Feng also nced in the direction of the two beasts and discovered that the two beasts were still not injured at all. He immediately could not be bothered. This battle was too boring. He really did not know what the foreign races beside him were looking at. Therefore, Lin Feng continued to go to the crucible to obtain magma. After returning, he prepared to start forging gold equipment! Gold level cksmiths were extremely rare in the human race. It had to be known that the highest level cksmith in the human race was only at the dark gold level. Just as Lin Feng was about to smith gold equipment, Ao Yin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. At this moment, Ao Yin was also engraving runes. However, the equipment he smithed was a king level equipment. If he sessfully smithed this time, it meant that he was about to step into the realm of a king-level cksmith. A king level cksmith¡¯s status was even higher than a king level expert! After all, a king level expert was only a single person. However, king level cksmiths could continuously produce king level equipment! On the other side, Lin Fen was already suddenly blown out by the astral winds of the level nine boundary passageway. At this moment, his entire body was covered in blood, and the ck robe on his body was almostpletely soaked in blood. His health had even decreased to the point of being at critical health! Fortunately, he also had an ordinary Giant Tree of Life in his body, so his health was constantly rising. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this sword intent to actually reject me, who is already a swordsman. This way, I can¡¯t absorb it at all!¡± Lin Fen narrowed his eyes and looked at the boundary passageway as he said in a low voice. After entering the boundary passageway, he directly cleaned up the mutated beasts along the way and finally discovered the core of the sword intent in the boundary passageway. However, just as he was about to absorb it, he caused the bacsh of the sword intent. Fortunately, the sword intent was only there to repel Lin Fen and did not have any killing intent. Otherwise, Lin Fen might have died directly. This also allowed Lin Fen to experience the power of Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword intent. A sword intent that had been left behind for countless years actually still had the power to kill him. How terrifying. ¡°Now that I can¡¯t absorb that sword intent, how should I eliminate the strangeness of this astral wind?¡± Lin Fen frowned slightly and began to think. ¡°To absorb it, the swordsman needs to be rejected. Could it be that I have to find him?¡± Chapter 304 - 304 Everyone’s Husband (1) 304 Everyone¡¯s Husband (1) Lin Fen returned to reality and directly arrived at the Lin family. He happened to encounter Lin Qinglong, who had just returned with the me Lord¡¯s marriage certificate. ¡°Big Brother, where¡¯s Lin Feng?¡± Lin Fen asked. Seeing that it was Lin Fen, Lin Qinglong directly said, ¡°Him? He seems to have gone to the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm. Why? Why are you looking for him?¡± Lin Fen nodded. Then, he saw the me Lord at the side and immediately frowned. ¡°Dragon race?¡± He really wanted to kill the foreign races whenever he encountered them. He was not like Lin Feng, who could be reasonable to some insignificant foreign races. !! Seeing that Lin Fen seemed to have a huge prejudice against the me Lord, Lin Qinglong exined, ¡°She¡¯s not considered a dragon, but she can be considered an elf. She¡¯s Lin Feng¡¯s mount now, Little Red.¡± Lin Fen was still frowning. ¡°Mount?¡± He narrowed his eyes and stared at the me Lord. ¡°Since you¡¯re a mount, it¡¯s best if you¡¯re obedient. If you dare to do anything abnormal, be careful.¡± As he spoke, a cold glint shed across Lin Fen¡¯s eyes, scaring the me Lord so much that she immediately became smart. In her perception, this person who looked exactly like Lin Feng actually seemed to be even more terrifying than Lin Qinglong in front of her! Moreover, she was also unable to sense Lin Fen¡¯s level. She only felt that there seemed to be mountains of corpses and seas of blood hidden in the other party¡¯s body. Hence, she hurriedly nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, yes. I promise I¡¯ll be very obedient!¡± Only then did Lin Fen nod and stop looking at her. Little Red could not help but feel a little aggrieved. Why were all the people in this ce called Blue so abnormal? She clearly didn¡¯t do anything, but she had to be so afraid. It was too difficult for her! ¡°Did he go to the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm? Then I¡¯ll go look for him,¡± Lin Fen said. Without waiting for Lin Qinglong¡¯s answer, he directly flew away. When Lin Qinglong saw this, he was about to stop the other party, but then he shook his head and could not be bothered. In any case, with Zhou Tiansheng and Chu Kuangren around, even if the two of them caused trouble, they would be able to handle it. Why should he worry for nothing? However, at the same time, he was also somewhat bitter. He was a peak diamond level expert. When did he be so useless? ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll work hard and see if I can break through. It should be better when I reach the star level (lv600), right?¡± Lin Qinglong thought and brought the me Lord into the Lin family. ¡°Little Red, if there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t provoke Lin Fen. If he really loses his temper, I might not be able to stop him.¡± Lin Qinglong led Little Red and strolled along, his figure looking a little bleak from the back. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± The me Lord nodded obediently, her figure also looked somewhat bleak. Since when did a dark gold level expert like her start living such a lowly life? Lin Fen flew all the way to the Ministry of Education of Demon City and found Zhou Tiansheng. Zhou Tiansheng frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you going there? Are you also going to upgrade your forging skills?¡± He really did not want Lin Fen to go to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. There were many foreign races there. He was already a little worried if Lin Feng went to Zhou Tiansheng alone. If he went to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm again, he would be on tenterhooks. Of course, he was not worried about Lin Feng and the others, but about those foreign races. Some foreign races were on good terms with the human race, and some foreign races remained neutral. What if the two of them caused trouble there? ¡°No, I encountered some trouble in the boundary passageway and need him to go to resolve it,¡± Lin Fen said calmly. ¡°Trouble? What trouble? Even a swordsman can¡¯t solve it?¡± Zhou Tiansheng asked curiously. Lin Fen pondered for a moment, then roughly exined the situation of the boundary passageway. Then, Zhou Tiansheng also frowned. ¡°Repel swordsmen? That sword intent is so strange. It has to be someone who is not a swordsman but is walking the path of a swordsman?¡± Lin Fen nodded. Zhou Tiansheng immediately felt that things were a little troublesome. Where else could he find someone who was walking the path of a swordsman? Other than Lin Feng, there was only Chu Kuangren. Oh, right, there was also Lin Tianyou. However, forget about that brat. He was beaten up every day and had yet to make any progress in the integration of attributes. ¡°Are you looking for Teacher?¡± Zhou Tiansheng pondered. However, when he recalled the situation where Chu Kuangren pulled him to spar, he decisively shook his head. ¡°Forget it. In that case, we¡¯ll just wait for Lin Feng to return. There¡¯s no hurry,¡± Zhou Tiansheng said. No matter what, he would not let the two of them enter the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm together. If the two of them started wreaking havoc in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, it would really be troubling. Lin Fen thought for a moment and actually nodded strangely. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. However, I can only investigate the matter of the ck-robed men in Tianfeng City after reaching the level seven world. After all, that¡¯s the first scene,¡± Lin Fen said. Zhou Tiansheng did not rush him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just take it slow. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Lin Fen nodded and left. Zhou Tiansheng was somewhat surprised. Was this kid so easy to talk to? Didn¡¯t they say that he was very extreme? Of course, Lin Fen did not want topromise just like that. However, he did not have the scroll of the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, so he could not enter. If Zhou Tiansheng did not give it to him, could it be that he had to beg him? ¡°If the Zhou family doesn¡¯t give it to me, what about the Qin family?¡± Lin Fen pondered and said. Then, he entered the Divine Realm and contacted Su Xiuxiu. At this moment, Su Xiuxiu had just learned that the War God Hall had been destroyed by the Heaven Hunting Pavilion led by the Myriad Law King. The Myriad Law King was actually the second master of the Lin family, Lin Fen, and had even be the head of the Department of Investigation Services. Chapter 305 - 305 Everyone’s Husband (2) 305 Everyone¡¯s Husband (2) All this information made her a little dizzy. ¡°The Myriad Law King is Lin Fen, Lin Fen is the second master of the Lin family, and Lin Feng is the third master of the Lin family¡­¡± Su Xiuxiu sorted out the rtionship and felt her head hurt. ¡°Ah ~ so annoying. What Lin Fen and Lin Feng? This is too confusing.¡± Su Xiuxiu shouted crazily. Then, she pouted and said proudly, ¡°In any case, be it Lin Fen or Lin Feng, the Myriad Law King is the most powerful. Not only is he the pavilion master of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion, but he¡¯s also the head of the Department of Investigation Services. His status is even higher than Teacher¡¯s. Moreover, he even destroyed the evil sect, the War God Hall. The Myriad Law King is the most powerful!¡± Looking at the infatuated Su Xiuxiu, the corners of Ye Ningxue¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. !! At this moment, Su Xiuxiu¡¯smunicator rang. Seeing the words ¡°Myriad Law King¡± written on it, Su Xiuxiu was immediately excited. ¡°Sister Ningxue, it¡¯s the Myriad Law King. It¡¯s the Myriad Law King. He¡¯s looking for me!¡± Ye Ningxue was speechless. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you looking at what message he sent you?¡± ¡°Oh, right. Quickly take a look.¡± Su Xiuxiu hurriedly opened the message. [Where are you? I have something to tell you.] A short message immediately popped up on themunicator, but Su Xiuxiu was very excited. ¡°Sister Ningxue, the Myriad Law King is looking for me.¡± Then, she hurriedly replied with a string of messages. [I¡¯m in Peerless City. Why is the big shot looking for me? Why don¡¯t I look for you?] After Su Xiuxiu sent the message, she waited for a while but did not receive a reply. Just as she was somewhat depressed, the people of Peerless City suddenly stirred. ¡°The Myriad Law King is here!¡± ¡°Ah, where¡¯s the Myriad Law King? It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the second master of the Lin family.¡± ¡°At the city gate. I heard that the Myriad Law King has just destroyed the evil sect¡¯s War God Hall. I didn¡¯t expect him to arrive at Peerless City so quickly.¡± ¡°Hurry up and take a look. The Myriad Law King is very handsome. He has white hair and is so elegant.¡± Hearing the movements of the surrounding people, Su Xiuxiu was stunned for a moment before suddenly standing up and asking Ye Ningxue, ¡°Is the Myriad Law King here to look for me?¡± Before Ye Ningxue could answer, Su Xiuxiu replied, ¡°Definitely. He just sent me a message.¡± As she spoke, she ran towards the city gate, making Ye Ningxue cover her forehead and not know what to say. After Su Xiuxiu arrived at the city gate, she indeed saw the masked Lin Fen in the middle of a group of people. Lin Fen also saw Su Xiuxiu, so he directly flew over andnded steadily in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else to talk,¡± Lin Fen said. Then, before Su Xiuxiu could react, he directly used spatial teleportation with Su Xiuxiu and disappeared from the spot. When some people on the spot saw this, they immediately eximed. ¡°That was Su Xiuxiu just now, right? That little girl with an S level talent?¡± ¡°That¡¯s her. I encountered her when I was farming monsters in the wild previously. She¡¯s a pretty good girl.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Myriad Law King toe to Peerless City to look for her.¡± ¡°Hiss, this can¡¯t be a date, right?¡± The group of yers immediately guessed. ¡°I think so. Otherwise, as the head of the Department of Investigation Services, how could Big Boss Myriad Law King have the time to stroll around Peerless City every day?¡± ¡°Shocking! The head of the Department of Investigation Services is dating a female student from a university. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a Myriad Law King!¡± Although Su Xiuxiu was not famous, she was still an S level talent after all. Coupled with her innocent and cute personality, she still had many fans. When those fans saw that Lin Fen had actually directly taken Su Xiuxiu away, they immediately became jealous. Of course, it was not only the male yers who were jealous. The female yers were also jealous. ¡°Hmph! The Myriad Law King is such an outstanding man. How can that Su Xiuxiu be worthy of him? He¡¯s the head of the Department of Investigation Services. Su Xiuxiu is just a university student!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve seen Second Master Lin¡¯s appearance before. He¡¯s so handsome. Why did he take Su Xiuxiu away and not me?¡± ¡°No, the Myriad Law King is mine. Second Master Lin is mine. Defeat Su Xiuxiu!¡± The group of female yers was filled with righteous indignation. Someone actually directly defamed Su Xiuxiu. When Zhang Tao, who was in the corner, saw this scene, he immediately had an idea. Originally, he had already arrived at the level eight world, but didn¡¯t Lin Feng want him to be in charge of selling equipment and contacting the Qin family¡¯s Su Xiuxiu? In the end, he ran back, making it impossible for him to return now. When he saw that Lin Fen carrying Su Xiuxiu away could actually cause amotion among so many female yers, he immediately thought of a way to earn money. ¡°I have Second Master Lin¡¯s photo here. Who wants it?!¡± Zhang Tao suddenly shouted. Then, the female yers were all silent. The gazes they used to look at Zhang Tao suddenly changed from calm to excited. ¡°I want it, I want it. How much is it? I want it!¡± ¡°Give it to me, give it to me. I want it all!¡± Seeing the red-eyed female yers, Zhang Tao could not help but swallow. He naturally did not have Lin Fen¡¯s photo. After all, he didn¡¯t have the chance to take it. However, he had Lin Feng¡¯s. Wasn¡¯t it just white hair and red eyes? He could just photoshop it! ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious. One silver coin for a photo. Line up!¡± Zhang Tao shouted. He originally thought that one silver coin for a photo was already very expensive. After all, one silver coin was equivalent to a million yuan. Which serious person would spend one silver coin to buy a photo? However, he still underestimated the madness of the female yers. ¡°I want it, I want it. Hurry up and line up. I¡¯m the first!¡± ¡°Me too. I want ten. Give me ten!¡± When Zhang Tao saw this scene, he was immediately about to go crazy withughter. If he had known that money was so easy to earn, he would have done this long ago! He did not expect Lin Fen to actually be the idol of everyone because of the War God Hall. No, he should be called the husband of everyone, right? Zhang Tao smiled and counted the money as he sold photos that had been photoshopped. On the other side, Lin Fen appeared in the city. After his mental strength sensed the situation at the city gate, even the usually aloof him could not help but feel his eyelids twitch wildly. However, it had to be said that Zhang Tao was indeed a talent! He did not care about the other party. It was best to go after the matter was over. Lin Fen turned to look at Su Xiuxiu. At this moment, Su Xiuxiu¡¯s entire face was red. Then, her mind was filled with thoughts. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Myriad Law King was so close to me just now?¡± ¡°Xiuxiu,¡± Lin Fen shouted and took off the mask on his face. ¡°Huh?¡± Su Xiuxiu came back to her senses and looked at Lin Fen. Although he had the same face as Lin Feng, why was Lin Fen so handsome when he was revealed under the mask? His long snow-white hair and bright red eyes crazily touched Su Xiuxiu¡¯s small heart, causing her to be infatuated. ¡°Xiuxiu, do the Qin family have any scrolls for the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm? I want to buy one,¡± Lin Fen said calmly. The reason why he appeared as the Myriad Law King was because he wanted to quickly get closer to Su Xiuxiu. In his eyes, there were only resources that he could use and useless resources. In order to better use some resources, he did not mind giving them benefits from time to time. When Su Xiuxiu heard this, she stared at Lin Fen and said without blinking, ¡°Heavens, a scroll from the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm? I-I¡¯ll ask Teacher first.¡± Lin Fen nodded. Then, after some thought, he tried to smile warmly. Then, this smile touched Su Xiuxiu¡¯s heart again, causing her face to turn red to her ears. Ye Ningxue frowned slightly when she saw this scene. It was not that she suspected Lin Fen¡¯s identity as the Myriad Law King. After all, everyone already knew that the Myriad Law King was the second master of the Lin family. She only had a feeling that Lin Fen seemed to have ill intentions when approaching Su Xiuxiu. Moreover, she had an indescribable feeling about Lin Fen. It seemed to be the same as when she faced Lin Feng. It was familiar, but it was not like the Myriad Law King in the past. ¡°Let¡¯s hope it¡¯s an illusion.¡± Ye Ningxue looked at the infatuated Su Xiuxiu and sighed in her heart. Chapter 306 - 306 Tip of the Iceberg, Star Level Family (1) 306 Tip of the Iceberg, Star Level Family (1) Su Xiuxiu sent a message to Qin Wuyi and quickly received a reply. ¡°Teacher said that there are scrolls in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, but they¡¯re rtively expensive. Also, he asked why you want to go to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm.¡± Su Xiuxiu said. Lin Fen pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Money is not a problem. It¡¯s fine as long as I have it. I naturally went to the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm to increase my level as a cksmith.¡± When Su Xiuxiu heard this, she blinked her beautiful eyes and sighed in her heart. A big shot was indeed a big shot. He was already so powerful, but he still wanted to learn forging. He was simply a perfect person! ¡°Alright, big shot, let¡¯s leave the Divine Realm and go to Zhanzheng College to get the scroll?¡± Su Xiuxiu smiled and said. !! Lin Fen nodded, then revealed a slightly gentle smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me big shot. You¡¯re also an S level talent. Just call me Lin Fen.¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Su Xiuxiu¡¯s face was red as she probed in a low voice, ¡°Lin¡­ Lin Fen?¡± Lin Fen smiled and exited the Divine Realm. After leaving the Divine Realm, he immediately put away his smile and rushed towards Zhanzheng College. In the Divine Realm, Su Xiuxiu was so excited that she almost jumped up. ¡°Hahaha, the big shot asked me to call him Lin Fen. Lin Fen, Lin Fen, hahaha¡­¡± When Ye Ningxue saw this scene, she was even more speechless. ¡°Alright, since you said that you¡¯re going to get the scroll, why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Su Xiuxiu nodded repeatedly and then excitedly left the Divine Realm. After Ye Ningxue shook her head, she followed. Soon, Lin Fen arrived at the entrance of Zhanzheng College, and then caused anothermotion. ¡°Is that Lin Fen? The Second Master of the Lin family, the head of the Department of Investigation Services, and the Myriad Law King?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s about the same age as us. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He led the Heaven Hunting Pavilion to destroy the War God Hall. If only I was as powerful as him.¡± ¡°Tsk, in your dreams! It¡¯s already impressive if you can reach dark gold level (lv400) in your life.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Are you looking down on me?¡± It was not only those male students, but even the female students were very excited. ¡°Wow, Lin Fen is so handsome. Did you guys see that? His white hair is so stylish.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Such a handsome and powerful person will definitely have a very good-looking child in the future!¡± ¡°Lin Fen, Second Master, I want to give birth to your children!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also me, Second Master. I want to have your children too!¡± ¡°Did you see that? Second Master is looking at me!¡± ¡°Nonsense. Second Master is clearly looking at me!¡± Seeing this, the male students at the side could not help but look at Lin Fen¡¯s white hair and fall into deep thought. They wondered if they should also dye it white. Lin Fen was somewhat speechless. Then, he instantly released his mental strength. However, it was naturally not to suppress these people, but to find Su Xiuxiu. Soon, he sensed Su Xiuxiu rushing towards the school gate, so he directly teleported and appeared beside her. When Su Xiuxiu saw Lin Fen suddenly appear, she was stunned for a moment before hurriedly taking out a scroll. ¡°This is a scroll of the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm.¡± After Lin Fen took the scroll, he nodded slightly. Then, he sensed that he was about to attract the attention of some people again. He hurriedly prepared to leave. ¡°Lin, Lin Fen, wait.¡± Su Xiuxiu suddenly shouted. Lin Fen frowned and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Teacher said that if you want to go to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm now, he hopes that you can bring me along. In that case, he can choose not to ept your money for the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm scroll,¡± Su Xiuxiu said. When Lin Fen heard this, he could not help but be stunned. Qin Wuyi was such a stingy person, but he was actually willing to not charge? ¡°Why are you going? Do you want to learn cksmithing too?¡± Lin Fen could not help but ask. Then, he suddenly looked into the depths of the school and saw a figure fly over at high speed and appear in front of the two of them. It was Qin Wuyi. ¡°Bring her there and let her experience the experts of the foreign races. This will also be helpful to her.¡± Qin Wuyi said, ¡°No matter what, Xiuxiu is still an S level talent.¡± ¡°Although she can¡¯tpare to you guys, she is also going to be an expert in the future. Therefore, it¡¯s also a good thing to bring her to take a look now.¡± When Lin Fen heard this, he nodded in understanding. Although it might be a little troublesome to bring Su Xiuxiu along, his main goal for this trip was actually to find Lin Feng. It was fine if he brought her along. ¡°Are you really not going to charge me if I agree to bring her along?¡± Lin Fen asked suspiciously. The number of scrolls in the Heavenly Crafts Secret Realm was less than three digits in the human race. He did not believe that Qin Wuyi would be so generous to give him one just like that. Qin Wuyi looked at Lin Fen¡¯s gaze and smiled angrily. ¡°What kind of gaze is that? If I say I¡¯ll give it to you, I¡¯ll give it to you. There aren¡¯t many cksmiths in the human race to begin with. It¡¯s a waste to let them go. Since you want to learn cksmithing, there¡¯s no harm in giving you one. I believe you won¡¯t waste it.¡± ¡°However, if there¡¯s no effect after youe out, I¡¯ll have to charge double the money for the scroll.¡± Lin Fen frowned slightly. Was the other party giving him a mission? However, he was not going to learn forging. However, so be it. At most, he would ask Zhou Tiansheng to reimburse him. Lin Fen nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave then.¡± As he spoke, Lin Fen grabbed Su Xiuxiu¡¯s shoulder and teleported again, directly leaving Zhanzheng College. Only then did Ye Ningxue rush over and stand beside Qin Wuyi. ¡°Teacher, have they left?¡± Qin Wuyi nodded and prepared to go back. ¡°Teacher, do you really not need me to follow? After all, I have a chance¡­¡± Before Ye Ningxue could finish speaking, Qin Wuyi interrupted her. ¡°No need. If they really cause trouble there, Xiuxiu will die either way. It won¡¯t make much of a difference even if you go,¡± Qin Wuyi said. Only then did Ye Ningxue nod. ¡°But I keep feeling that something¡¯s wrong with Lin Fen.¡± Qin Wuyi looked at Ye Ningxue in surprise. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong? What do you feel?¡± ¡°I feel¡­ I feel that I can¡¯t really say it. In any case, I just feel that he¡¯s a little evil,¡± Ye Ningxue said with a frown. Not many people knew about Lin Feng¡¯s split into two. After all, this matter was not big or small, but it was indeed one of the top secrets. Currently, there were less than five people in the human race who knew about this. However, Qin Wuyi was one of them. After all, his father, Qin Wujiang, was the head of the military department, but he was in the crack in the sky. Therefore, the army on the Blue was led by Qin Wuyi. He had the right to know. However, Ye Ningxue did not know this but could actually sense this. She had only met Lin Fen a few times, right? She was not very familiar with Lin Feng, right? Qin Wuyi was somewhat puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to think too much. You young fellows should think of a way to increase your strength.¡± Ye Ningxue nodded and stopped thinking about it. Qin Wuyi turned around and was about to leave. However, before he left, he hesitated for a moment and still said, ¡°Ningxue, now that the various levels of the Divine Realm are sealed, you can¡¯t go to a level eight world to change your profession. Have you ever thought of changing from a priest to a mage?¡± After Ye Ningxue was asked this question, she was clearly stunned for a moment. Then, she shook her head and said firmly, ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s no need. Protect Xiuxiu well and let her be a divine level expert. It¡¯s better than having me as a mage.¡± When Qin Wuyi heard this, he sighed. ¡°Ningxue, you don¡¯t have to do this. Now that there¡¯s Lin Feng and Lin Fen to protect her, Xiuxiu can already increase her strength in peace. You can take other paths.¡± Ye Ningxue still shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I think my current path is not bad. Even if I don¡¯t protect Xiuxiu, won¡¯t it be the same if I protect others in the future?¡± Qin Wuyi shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Then, he did not say anything else and slowly walked towards his office building. Ye Ningxue looked at Qin Wuyi¡¯s back and smiled. Then, she also walked towards her residence. However, no one noticed that her shadow was lighter than others under the sunlight. In Linhai City, Lin Fen brought Su Xiuxiu to the Tiansheng Group after many spatial teleportations. The reason why he did not directly enter the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm from Zhanzheng College was because he would exit from whichever ce he entered from. Lin Fen did not want to cause any moremotion aftering out, so he simply chose the nearest Linhai City. When Xu Tiansheng and Sima Zhenghua saw Lin Fen arrive, they immediately reacted and went forward to greet him. ¡°Second Master!¡± Lin Fen nodded indifferently. Then, he asked Sima Zhenghua, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation of the Dragon Country?¡± ¡°There are some clues, but they¡¯re not very clear. This is because the people rted to these clues are allrge families. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll attract the attention of these families, so the investigation speed is a little slow,¡± Sima Zhenghua said. ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Fen was somewhat surprised. Initially, he only wanted Sima Zhenghua to investigate at will. After all, Zhou Tiansheng had been in control of the Ministry of Education for so many years and had yet to finish investigating. How could Sima Zhenghua find out so quickly? However, to Lin Fen¡¯s surprise, the other party had actually produced some results? Of course, this did not mean that Sima Zhenghua¡¯s ability was stronger than Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s. However, Zhou Tiansheng was sitting too high. People on higher ground might not be able to see the things on the lower ground. ¡°Tell me which families it is first,¡± Lin Fen asked. After pondering for a moment, Sima Zhenghua slowly mentioned a few families. ¡°Among them are the Li family of the Northern Blue Mountain, the Xiao family of the Southern Sea, the Tang family of Jiangnan, and the Xu family of Jinling. These families are currently the most suspicious.¡± After hearing Sima Zhenghua¡¯s words, Lin Fen could not help but frown slightly. Su Xiuxiu¡¯s mouth even opened slightly. This was because these families were all star level families! Chapter 307 - 307 This Child Must Not Be Left Alive! (1) 307 This Child Must Not Be Left Alive! (1) Lin Fen pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°How many people know about this so far?¡± Sima Zhenghua replied, ¡°Including Second Master and Miss Xiuxiu, there are less than ten people. They¡¯re all trustworthy people.¡± Lin Fen nodded. ¡°Not bad. Don¡¯t attract attention yet. After collecting the evidence, inform me directly.¡± ¡°Then what about Third Master?¡± Xu Tiansheng asked. They did not know that Lin Fen and Lin Feng were actually the same person. Therefore, the few of them actually felt a greater sense of belonging to Lin Feng. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll tell him,¡± Lin Fen said calmly. Only then did Sima Zhenghua and Xu Tiansheng not say anything else. Then, they went back to their own matters. Lin Fen turned to look at Su Xiuxiu and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone what you heard just now. Do you understand?¡± Su Xiuxiu hurriedly nodded nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know the severity.¡± However, Lin Fen also reminded, ¡°You can¡¯t even tell Qin Wuyi.¡± Su Xiuxiu was stunned for a moment before nodding. This was because if these families were really evil sects, the impact would be too great. It had to be known that these families were all star level families. Among them, there was a star level (lv600) family head holding down the fort. Although some of the family heads were currently in the crack in the sky, because of this, the impact was even more terrifying. The elders were guarding the border at the front line, but the juniors had joined the evil sect. That was too ironic! ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go to the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm,¡± Lin Fen said. Su Xiuxiu nodded. Then, she became nervous and somewhat excited. This was because Qin Wuyi had told her that there were many foreign races in the Heavenly Crafts Secret Realm. Moreover, those foreign races were all extremely powerful. As a bronze level expert who had yet to change her profession, how could she not be nervous? ¡°Then let¡¯s set off.¡± With that said, Lin Fen grabbed Su Xiuxiu¡¯s shoulder with one hand and crushed the scroll of the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm with the other. Then, a light shed and the two of them disappeared from the Tiansheng Group. Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. Lin Feng was still smithing equipment. At this moment, he had already smithed dark gold equipment and was about to be a dark gold cksmith. In the middle of the forging table, Ao Shun and Di Kang were still fighting. However, at the same time, neither of them had gotten injured. It was unknown how they could y for so long. After fighting for so long, some of the surrounding foreign races stopped watching. After all, everyone was here to level up as cksmiths. After seeing the two of them fight for so long without any results, who would continue to watch them? Those foreign races noticed Lin Feng when he was forging gold equipment. Because Lin Feng had actually never failed once in forging gold equipment! Although gold level cksmiths were very rare in the human race, they should not be that rare in the myriad races. However, the reason why Lin Feng attracted attention was because he was a human. Everyone knew that human cksmiths were not good, but this human could advance to the gold level so quickly. Moreover, he was still advancing to the dark gold level. In that case, some foreign races would naturally notice him. This was especially true for some foreign races who had a bad rtionship with the human race and even often fought. When they looked at Lin Feng, their eyes even flickered with a cold light. Lin Feng naturally knew that he had already attracted the attention of some foreign races. However, at this moment, he was focused on smithing equipment and could not be distracted for the time being. If those foreign races dared to disturb him, he would not be polite either. ¡°However, it¡¯s a little troublesome to have some trash. I¡¯m almost done advancing to dark gold level forging. I can take a breakter and stretch my muscles.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself as he forged a dark gold greave. A momentter, after thest rune was inscribed on the leg guard, Lin Feng immediately felt that his cksmith level had increased to dark gold. Therefore, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m already at the dark gold level. Now, I can be considered a top cksmith of the human race, right?¡± Lin Feng shook his head and smiled. ¡°Then next is the diamond level. However, I should rx first.¡± Lin Feng muttered to himself and stood up. Then, the equipment in front of him slowly dissipated. After all, these were all fake. Seeing Lin Feng stand up, some foreign races¡¯ hearts immediately stirred. He was already at the dark gold level? They had always been watching Lin Feng because when Lin Feng was forging dark gold equipment, he had also not failed once. Lin Feng had advanced to the dark gold level with a 100 percent sess rate. This meant that a top cksmith had appeared in the human race! Of course, this was only true for humans. However, those foreign races were envious. This was because with Lin Feng¡¯s current momentum, he definitely had to continue leveling up. Then, what level could he level up to in the end? Thinking of this, some foreign race experts who had escorted their cksmiths could not help but feel jealous. Some foreign race experts who had a bad rtionship with the human race stared fixedly at Lin Feng. This child could not be left alive! Lin Feng saw those foreign races staring at him. Some of them even had killing intent in their eyes. He smiled indifferently and was about to say something when he heard the foreign races¡¯ surprised voicesing from below the forging table. ¡°Two more humans havee?¡± ¡°What¡¯s been going on recently? The humans have been running so frequently in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. Didn¡¯t they only have a few cksmiths?¡± Chapter 308 - 308 This Child Must Not Be Left Alive! (2) 308 This Child Must Not Be Left Alive! (2) ¡°I don¡¯t know, but look, doesn¡¯t that white-haired human look a little like the one on the forging table?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? Aren¡¯t humans all the same? ¡°That¡¯s true. Those humans all look simr. They¡¯re not as easy to recognize as our Mountain-Piercing Mouse race.¡± The two new humans were Lin Fen and Su Xiuxiu. Su Xiuxiu had juste out and was immediately stunned when she saw the scene in front of her. With such a huge furnace, the forging table, and the crucible, the crucible should be enough to amodate a Zhanzheng College, right? When she saw the dense foreign races around her, her heart kept beating. ¡°There¡­ there are so many foreign races. They¡¯re all so powerful.¡± Especially when she saw some king level and even epic level foreign races on the forging table, Su Xiuxiu felt her scalp tingle. Although the two of them were not injured in the battle between Ao Shun and Di Kang, the power of a king level expert deeply shocked Su Xiuxiu. ¡°Is this a foreign race expert? How terrifying!¡± Su Xiuxiu¡¯s face was pale. She could not help but take two steps back and hide behind Lin Fen. ¡°Look, that human woman is actually so timid. She probably hasn¡¯t seen an expert before, right? Hahaha.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Moreover, she seems to be only at the bronze level, right? She dares toe to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm even though she¡¯s so weak?¡± ¡°Could it be that she wants to be a bronze level cksmith? No way? She wants toe to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm just to be a bronze level cksmith?¡± Seeing Su Xiuxiu¡¯s afraid appearance, the foreign races could not help butugh out loud. Most of the beasts did not notice that the way Lin Fen looked at them was filled with excitement. Lin Feng heard the voice from below the forging tform and continued reading. After discovering that it was actually Lin Fen and Su Xiuxiu, he could not help but frown. What were they doing here? Lin Fen looked up and also discovered Lin Feng. He was here to find someone. Although he really wanted to kill these foreign races, this was not beneficial to the overall situation of the human race. Therefore, he still suppressed the urge in his heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Fen shouted in a low voice. Then, he grabbed Su Xiuxiu¡¯s shoulder and directly flew onto the forging table, heading in Lin Feng¡¯s direction. Moreover, there were no beastsing down from the stage now, right? Could it be that he wanted to snatch the position? Lin Fen brought Su Xiuxiu andnded beside Lin Feng. Immediately, the foreign races that had been staring at Lin Feng looked at the two of them. Su Xiuxiu¡¯s face turned even paler and her legs even went weak. This was because the foreign races on the forging table were even stronger than the foreign races below. Lin Fen also noticed the situation around him and could not help but smile excitedly. Then, he looked at the foreign races without showing any weakness. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Feng asked. Then, he looked at Su Xiuxiu. ¡°You even brought her here. This is not an ordinary secret realm.¡± Lin Fen did not turn around and continued to look at the foreign races. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask for your help.¡± ¡°Zhou Tiansheng wants me to open the boundary passageway, but the sword intent inside rejects me. Only you, who has yet to be a swordsman and is on the path of a swordsman, can resolve it.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he frowned slightly. ¡°Then can¡¯t you wait for me to go out first? Moreover, I don¡¯t believe that Senior Brother will agree to let youe.¡± Only then did Lin Fen turn to look at Lin Feng. Then, he smiled evilly and said, ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll cause trouble? However, I think you¡¯re in trouble now.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Lin Feng snorted. ¡°I can resolve my own troubles.¡± Although he was trying to ept Lin Fen, for some reason, Lin Feng was a little angry every time he saw the other party. As Lin Feng spoke, he directly walked in front of the foreign races. ¡°You two there, the little bird and the toad, what are you looking at? If you¡¯re not convinced,e out and fight!¡± Lin Feng pointed at the two foreign races and said. The little bird he was pointing at was a diamond level (lv500) expert of the Golden Crow Race, and the toad was a star level (lv600) expert of the Toad Race. These two races were both races that usually did not get along with humans. Moreover, Lin Feng had also sensed killing intent in the other party¡¯s gaze just now. In that case, he naturally had to attack first. After having heard Lin Feng, the diamond level expert of the Golden Crow Race walked out angrily. He hated it the most when others called him Little Bird! The Star level expert of the toad race also stood up with a simrly furious expression. However, he was indeed a toad. ¡°Kid, we haven¡¯t even gone to look for you, but you¡¯re alreadye to us. In that case, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡± The diamond level expert of the Golden Crow Race said with a sinister smile. It had three feet and a mouth simr to that of ordinary birds. Its mouth was beak-shaped and its two hands were wings. However, its entire body was golden and it was 30 feet tall, so it looked very terrifying. As for the toad expert, his entire body was covered in green bumps. His mouth was almost open to the back of his head. The muscles on his body were rtively obvious, but he was lying on the ground in a huge lump, looking a little disgusting. When Lin Feng heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Send me on my way? With just you guys? If not for the fact that I¡¯ve been sitting there for too long, I wouldn¡¯t even want to talk to you guys.¡± Hearing this, the three-legged Golden Crow and the green toad were furious. The other party actually looked down on them this much? ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± As the three-legged Golden Crow spoke, it opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of mes. The green toad was the same. After opening its mouth, it directly stuck out its long tongue. The foreign races were different from the human race. Although their talent was also divided into levels, their talent came from their race talent. It had been confirmed from their birth and would slowly increase every day. On the other hand, humans awakened their talent and directly confirmed their talent level before learning other skills. This was not to say one was better than the other. Most foreign races had a longer lifespan and could have time to increase their talent level. On the other hand, humans had shorter lifespans. After directly confirming their talent, they could extend their lifespan by bing stronger. It could be said to be two different directions. Seeing the two beasts opposite him attack, Lin Feng clenched his right hand in the air and the ice sword condensed in his hand. However, just as he was about to attack, he saw a blood-red figure sh past. Then, the three-legged Golden Crow and the green toad directly fell. Lin Fen held the blood sword and looked at the foreign races. His eyes were filled with excitement as he said, ¡°Hurry up and increase your forging level so that we can leave quickly. I¡¯ll kill these bastards!¡± As he spoke, his body emitted a shocking killing intent and blood light. This killing intent immediately attracted the attention of all the foreign races on the forging table. Even Ao Shun and Di Kang, who were fighting, stopped and looked over at the same time. ¡°This aura, the ughter Dao?¡± Chapter 309 - 309 You Don’t Even Want Your Life? (1) 309 You Don¡¯t Even Want Your Life? (1) When Lin Feng saw Lin Fen directly kill the three-legged Golden Crow and the green toad with a single strike, he frowned and sighed. He discovered that Lin Fen¡¯s level had actually also increased because the damage of the two swords just now had actually reached 100,000. The other party had probably increased it while cleaning up those mutated beasts in the boundary passageway. As a swordsman, since the damage of each sword had reached 100,000, the other party was clearly already at the early gold level. Indeed, he was not the only one who had improved. Hence, he did not refute Lin Fen¡¯s words. In any case, his goal ining here was not to fight. Since Lin Fen was willing to be his guard, he would let him be. ¡°Pay attention to who you kill. Some foreign races have a good rtionship with humans. Don¡¯t kill them randomly,¡± Lin Feng reminded. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to say anything. I know my limits,¡± Lin Fen said calmly. Then, he directly rushed towards the group of foreign races. Seeing Lin Fen rush over, some foreign races who were watching the show were immediately shocked. They did not know about the swordsmen. They only saw that every strike of Lin Fen¡¯s sword dealt no less than 100,000 damage. Such terrifying damage could only be done by a peak diamond level expert, right? Therefore, some foreign races below the diamond level immediately scattered in all directions. There were also some foreign races above the diamond level who hurriedly rushed over and fought Lin Fen. When Su Xiuxiu saw this scene, she could not help but worry. Then, she asked Lin Feng, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help? There are so many foreign races.¡± There were indeed many foreign races surrounding Lin Fen. There were at least dozens of experts above the diamond level, and a few were even star level experts. However, Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die.¡± Lin Feng was indeed not very worried. This was because Lin Fen also had half of the Tree of Life. Therefore, as long as he was not instantly killed, his vitality could be constantly recovered. Moreover, Lin Fen still had 10% passive blood-sucking ability. With such a passive ability, he was least afraid of group battles. Therefore, Lin Feng did not care much and directly went to the crucible to obtain the magma. Now that he was already a dark gold level cksmith, with his current mental strength, he could at least be a diamond level cksmith. As for the star level, he could try to break through. Seeing Lin Feng walk away directly, Su Xiuxiu could not help but pout. ¡°You¡¯re biological brothers. Why aren¡¯t you helping?!¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he could not help but pause in his steps towards the crucible, his expression somewhat ugly. Who was his biological brother! Seeing that Lin Feng did not react, Su Xiuxiu became even angrier. She watched as Lin Fen was surrounded by the mutated beasts, her heart in her throat, afraid that something would happen to Lin Fen. She wanted to help, but unfortunately, she could not help at all. Instead, she had to stay further away. Otherwise, the battle might affect her. This could not help but make her stomp her feet anxiously. On the contrary, Lin Fen was very excited when he was surrounded by mutated beasts. His entire body flickered with a blood-red light, and his eyes hadpletely turned blood-red from excitement. The blood sword was also bright and dripping. Every strike of his sword dealt at least 100,000 damage. Therefore, if a diamond level expert did not use their skills, they would not dare to fight him head-on. Even those few star level foreign race experts did not want to fight Lin Fen head-on. This was because Lin Fen¡¯s sword had the aura of ughter. As long as one was tainted by it, their killing intent would be stronger and stronger, and they would gradually lose their rationality. If Lin Fen left wounds, the aura of ughter would even corrode their bodies, causing their health to constantly decrease. A few peak diamond level foreign races did not notice at first and exchanged a few blows with Lin Fen. In the end, those foreign races werepletely enraged. Their health was clearly about to reach the bottom, but they were still attacking Lin Fen. When the surrounding neutral foreign races saw this, they even distanced themselves from the battlefield, afraid that they would be contaminated by the killing aura. At this moment, the more Lin Fen fought, the more excited he became. He had already killed several diamond level foreign race experts. Although the blood light outside his body was the result of the manifestation of the killing aura, it was also a shield he had obtained from passively sucking blood. Previously, when he farmed mutated beasts in the boundary passageway, he had already umted hundreds of thousands of shield value. Now that he had fought for a short moment, his shield value had directly exceeded a million. This was because those foreign races did not dare to directly resist him. Instead, his shield value was basically not exhausted. If this continued, all the foreign races surrounding him might really be killed by him. Ao Shun and Di Kang, who were in the middle of the forging table, had long stopped fighting. They looked at Lin Fen differently. Ao Shun looked at Lin Fen, his eyes filled with excitement. He was a belligerent person to begin with, so he was naturally very excited to see such an expert. ¡°What a pity. From the looks of it, his strength is only around the early stage of the star level. Otherwise, I would definitely go and meet him.¡± Ao Shun smiled and said. Although he was belligerent, he would not bully the weak. The dragons naturally had their pride. Di Kang revealed a disdainful expression and said, ¡°Tsk, I think that kid is a ruthless person. If he¡¯s at the same level as you, you¡¯ll probably be beaten up until your teeth are all over the ground.¡± When Ao Shun heard this, he immediately red at Di Kang. ¡°Hmph, you trash. Do you think I¡¯m like you?¡± ¡°Yo, yo, yo. Who are you scolding, trash? You make it sound like you can beat me,¡± Di Kang sneered. Chapter 310 - 310 You Don’t Even Want Your Life? (2) 310 You Don¡¯t Even Want Your Life? (2) This was not the first time the two of them had fought. The strength of the two of them was almost on par. Otherwise, the two of them would not have fought for so long just now and not been injured. This was because the two beasts knew that if they did not risk their lives, it would be very difficult for them to determine the winner. However, the two of them felt that it was not worth it to fight each other to the death. Therefore, the two beasts felt that they were both enemies and friends. ¡°Hmph, if not for the fact that I don¡¯t want to risk my life, I would have long killed you,¡± Ao Shun said disdainfully. Di Kang smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t say such useless things. If you¡¯re not convinced, suppress your strength to the early star level and fight that human kid. If you can win, I¡¯ll be convinced.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Ao Shun was somewhat tempted. However, when he saw the flickering blood light on Lin Fen¡¯s body, he still hesitated for a moment. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare? Then what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Seeing that bewitchment was useless, Di Kang immediately changed to provocation. Ao Shun sneered. ¡°You want to provoke me? Do you think I¡¯m that stupid?¡± ¡°Heh, you make it sound like you¡¯re very smart. You still don¡¯t dare to go, right?¡± Di Kang sneered. ¡°Then do you dare?¡± Ao Shun asked. ¡°I, of course I dare!¡± Di Kang hesitated for a moment and said. Although they were all king level experts, even they found Lin Fen¡¯s blood light troublesome. It was really hard to say who would win and who would lose if they encountered someone of the same level. However, Di Kang was unwilling to lose to Ao Shun, so he braced himself and said that he dared to go. ¡°Oh?¡± Ao Shun immediately pretended to be surprised. ¡°You dare? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re lying? I think you don¡¯t dare at all, right?¡± Although Di Kang knew that he had been provoked, he still said stubbornly, ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t dare? Watch me beat that kid up now!¡± As he spoke, Di Kang prepared to walk towards Lin Fen. However, there was suddenly a new change on Lin Fen¡¯s side. At this moment, almost ten diamond level experts of the foreign races surrounding Lin Fen had already been killed. This made the foreign races feel that something was amiss. Especially when he saw the increasingly dazzling blood light on Lin Fen¡¯s body, a level 653 eight-winged tiger star level expert snorted and said, ¡°Everyone, aren¡¯t you going to show your true abilities?¡± ¡°The blood light on this child¡¯s body is clearly the manifestation of the ughter Dao. Could it be that you want another killing star to appear in the human race?¡± The Human Race¡¯s Killing Star naturally referred to the number one general of the Qin family, Bai Qi! In his previous life, he had never seen Bai Qi attack, so he did not notice it. Now that he thought about it, Bai Qi¡¯s usual cold and iron-blooded appearance did indeed look like someone who walked the ughter Dao. When the other level 637 Three-eyed Hound expert heard this, he also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The human race can¡¯t have another Bai Qi. We have to keep this child here today!¡± A level 615 three-headed demon wolf expert sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re all mid-stage star level experts. If you don¡¯t do your best, do you want me, an early-stage star level expert, to risk my life?¡± When the Eight-Winged Tiger n expert heard this, he could not help but frown. Then, he said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s activate our skills togetherter. We must kill him directly!¡± The other two star level foreign race experts nodded nomittally. The Eight-Winged Tiger Race expert snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t have any tricks up your sleeves. Otherwise, after killing this human kidter, I¡¯ll definitely settle scores with you!¡± When the expert of the Three-eyed Hound n heard this, he hurriedlyughed, ¡°No, no. Brother Tiger, you¡¯re the strongest among the few of us. We naturally take you as the leader.¡± When the expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger n heard this, he looked at the expert of the Three-Headed Demon Wolf n. The Three-Headed Demon Wolf hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Tiger, feel free to attack. We¡¯ll definitely follow.¡± Seeing this, Lin Fen could not help but sneer. Other than going against the humans, these foreign races usually dealt with each other. However, now that they were fighting him, they were actually so scheming. They were really courting death. Actually, this was very normal. After all, everyone was in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm and there were many experts from various races. If they were identally injured, they might be targeted by their enemies. Therefore, the few of them were very careful. It had to be known that there were still some Epic level (lv800) experts of some races at the side in the distance. Although those races were rtively weak and the strongest members of their race were only at the Epic level, no one dared to let their guard down. Lin Fen killed another diamond level expert and then fought the other experts. However, the other foreign races had also heard the Eight-Winged Tiger¡¯s words. Therefore, when restraining Lin Fen, they were a little timid, afraid that the Eight-Winged Tiger would identally kill them when they attacked with a skill. Therefore, Lin Fen actually rxed for a moment. He hurriedly seized an opportunity and directly activated spatial teleportation. When he appeared again, he was actually behind the Three-Headed Demon Wolf. This was because this guy was the weakest among the three star level experts. Lin Fen naturally had to deal with him first. When the three-headed demon wolf saw Lin Fen suddenly appear behind it, its expression could not help but change. ¡°Space-type skill!¡± Because these foreign races did not dare to face Lin Fen directly during the siege just now, Lin Fen had never used spatial teleportation. Now that it was suddenly used to approach the three-headed demon wolf, it was miraculously effective. ¡°You¡¯re tantly saying that you want to kill me? Then die first!¡± Chapter 311 - 311 You Don’t Even Want Your Life? (3) 311 You Don¡¯t Even Want Your Life? (3) Lin Fen said with a sinister smile. The blood sword in his hand directly shed at the three heads of the three-headed demon wolf. The three-headed demon wolf could only react hurriedly and use its ws to face Lin Feng¡¯s blood sword. Then, with a pfft, the three-headed demon wolf¡¯s ws were directly cut off. -90,000! As an early-stage Star level expert, the three-headed demon wolf only had a total attribute of 300,000 to begin with. Its health was only about 150,000. Lin Fen¡¯s sword actually directly cut off more than half of its health! However, seeing that he could not kill the enemy with a single strike, Lin Fen swung his sword again. The three-headed demon wolf immediately paled in shock. Because it had already been corroded by the killing intent after being shed by the w, its reaction was a little slower. It was already toote to dodge the second strike. ¡°Save me!¡± The three-headed demon wolf¡¯s three heads shouted at the same time. Now, he could only ce his hopes on the other two star level foreign races. Seeing this, the Eight-Winged Tiger hurriedly used a skill. The phantom of a tiger hundreds of feet tall condensed behind him. The phantom of the tiger had eight wings on its back, and its entire body was shining with golden light. As soon as it appeared, it directly pounced at Lin Fen with an extremely shocking momentum. The damage value of this attack was at least 300,000! When the Three-eyed Hound saw the Eight-Winged Tiger attack, it hurriedly activated its skill. However, it was only level 637, so it could not use a skill with such high damage as the Eight-Winged Tiger. However, its skill looked extremely extraordinary. A vertical eye actually condensed in the void behind it. The vertical eye slowly opened, and there were actually three eyes in it. Moreover, the pupils were as ck as ink and were terrifying. After the vertical eye opened, three beams of light directly shot out of the three eyes. Then, the beams gathered into a ten feet thick beam of light in front of the Three-eyed Hound and shot towards Lin Fen at lightning speed. Although its momentum was not as good as the Eight-Winged Tiger¡¯s skill, its damage was still as high as 250,000! Seeing this scene, the pupils of the Three-Headed Demon Wolf even constricted. This was because the aura of these two skills was so vast. Clearly, they wanted to kill him and Lin Fen together! ¡°You guys!¡± The Eight-Winged Tiger chuckled, ¡°Brother Wolf, since you¡¯re able to stall a human who walks the ughter Dao and die with him, I think the higher-ups of your race will be gratified if they know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Wolf. After killing this human kid, we¡¯ll remember you. I believe the higher-ups of your race will also confer you as a martyr.¡± The Three-eyed Hound also smiled. The Three-Headed Demon Wolf was so angry that its three heads kept taking deep breaths. However, Lin Fen¡¯s sword had already shed over. Unable to dodge, it could only swing its other w to deal with it. However, the sword in Lin Fen¡¯s hand did not stop. He sneered and said, ¡°You? Are you worthy of joining forces with me?¡± Puchi! The Three-Headed Demon Wolf¡¯s w was shed again, and its health even directly decreased to 10,000. However, it did not have time to scream because the skills of the Eight-Winged Tiger and the Three-eyed Hound were about to arrive. ¡°Lunatic, you lunatic, I¡¯m going to die with you!¡± When Su Xiuxiu saw this from afar, she was so anxious that tears were about to flow. She looked at Lin Feng, who was still leisurely smithing equipment, and hurriedly begged, ¡°Hurry up and save him. He¡¯s your brother!¡± The corners of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked up at Lin Fen, who was about to face the skills of two star level experts, and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die.¡± Then, he lowered his head and continued to smith equipment. He was about toplete a set of diamond level equipment. On the other side, Di Kang, who had just mored toe and fight Lin Fen, stopped in his tracks and said with surprise in his eyes, ¡°This kid actually doesn¡¯t even want his life for the sake of killing that Three-Headed Demon Wolf?¡± Ao Shun also looked into the distance in surprise. ¡°This is a lunatic. Do you really dare to fight him at the same level?¡± Di Kang hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? However, let¡¯s wait until he survives.¡± At the side, Ao Yin, who was forging king level equipment, also looked up at Lin Fen. However, he quickly lowered his head and focused on his own matters. After Lin Fen cut off the Three-Headed Demon Wolf¡¯s w again, he actually did not turn around. Instead, he shed at the Three-Headed Demon Wolf¡¯s head again. The Three-Headed Demon Wolfpletely went crazy. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. You actually want to kill me first!¡± Seeing this scene, the foreign races surrounding Lin Fen and the foreign races watching from afar all shuddered. Was this human crazy? The skills of a star level expert had already arrived, but he still wanted to kill the Three-Headed Demon Wolf. Without its ws and being invaded by Lin Fen¡¯s killing aura, the Three-Headed Demon Wolf was already unable to resist. Therefore, with Lin Fen¡¯s third sh, the three heads of the Three-Headed Demon Wolf directly moved. At the same time, the skills of the Eight-Winged Tiger and the Three-eyed Hound also hit Lin Fen. BOOM! Immediately, a huge roar sounded in the entire Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. All the foreign races looked at the center of the explosion. However, when the mes of the explosion gradually dissipated and they saw a figure fighting in the mes, all the foreign races opened their mouths wide. ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s not dead?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 312 - 312 I’ll Break It With My Sword! (1) 312 I¡¯ll Break It With My Sword! (1) Lin Fen stood in the mes and looked at the foreign races, revealing an evil smile. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s not dead?¡± The expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger n opened its mouth and said in disbelief, ¡°How¡­ how is this possible? Our attack damage adds up to more than 500,000. Even a peak star level expert wouldn¡¯t dare to say that he¡¯s unscathed.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, but what¡¯s wrong with him?¡± The Three-eyed Hound also found it unbelievable. It even rubbed its three eyes to see if it was seeing things. In the distance, Ao Shun and Di Kang were also somewhat shocked, but they quickly realized what was going on. ¡°Could it be that he hasprehended theplete ughter Dao?¡± Di Kang said in shock. Ao Shun nodded in shock, ¡°That¡¯s the only possibility. Theplete ughter Dao has a 10% passive blood-sucking effect. The blood light around his body is not entirely made up of killing aura. A portion of it is his shield!¡± ¡°Shield?!¡± Di Kang said in disbelief, ¡°But I think his mind is quite normal. Didn¡¯t they say that it¡¯s impossible for anyone toprehend theplete ughter Dao? Why is he still like a normal person afterprehending it?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Ao Shun did not know how to exin. Some foreign races had records of the ughter Dao. Legend had it that theplete ughter Dao would add an evil attribute to the attack of theprehender and allow them to have 10% passive lifesteal. However, at the same time, those whoprehended the ughter Dao would be lunatics. In the Dragon race, there was once a genius expert who wanted toprehend the ughter Dao. However, when that dragon expert onlyprehended 50%, he fell intoplete madness and became a crazy dragon who only knew how to kill. At that time, the Dragon Race expert who had fallen into madness had brought a considerable disaster to the Dragon Race. This was because those whoprehended the ughter Dao would have a certain level of passive blood-sucking when attacking. Although it was not as high as 10% of Lin Fen¡¯s strength, even 1% was still extremely terrifying in the hands of absolute experts. The expert of the Dragon race was an epic level expert. After he fell into madness, he started a massacre in the Dragon race and ughtered countless experts of the Dragon race. He kept stacking shields. In the end, it was only with thebined efforts of several divine level experts of the Dragon race that he was suppressed. However, Lin Fen was able to maintain hisposure under theplete ughter Dao. This made Ao Shun and Di Kang no longer calm. Now that he looked at Lin Fen¡¯s actions of not dodging the skills of the Eight-Winged Tiger and the others just now, he felt that it was normal. With such a high shield value, why would he still need to dodge? ¡°This won¡¯t do. The human race has produced someone who has fullyprehended the ughter Dao. This matter has to be spread as soon as possible.¡± Ao Shun thought to himself. The human race already had a Bai Qi who hadprehended the ughter Dao. However, it was said that Bai Qi had onlyprehended 40%. Before reaching the divine level, he had obtained the title of Killing Star. If another Killing Star appeared, even the neutral dragon race could not sit back and do nothing. At the side, Di Kang also thought the same. However, when he thought of the expressions of the elders in his n when they despised his forging talent, he did not want to tell them. ¡°In any case, our Qilin Race doesn¡¯t have any conflict with the human race. It won¡¯t affect us much whether I tell them this news or not. I¡¯ll wait for them to slowly discover it themselves.¡± Di Kang thought. He watched as Lin Fen walked out of the mes with a demonic smile and even had the intention to befriend him. He was a king level expert (lv700). If he was too friendly, he might be looked down upon. However, if he could not put away his arrogance, their rtionship might not be good. How troublesome! Su Xiuxiu, who was beside Lin Feng, heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Lin Fen was fine. Then, she saw that Lin Feng was still calmly smithing equipment and immediately said angrily. ¡°You knew long ago that he would be fine, right? You didn¡¯t even tell me and made me so worried.¡± Lin Feng was somewhat speechless. Because he had reached the critical moment of forging runes, he did not look up and only said helplessly, ¡°I already said it just now. You were the one who insisted on worrying, okay?¡± ¡°That¡­ Wasn¡¯t that because I was anxious?¡± Su Xiuxiu was somewhat speechless. Lin Feng shook his head helplessly and ignored Su Xiuxiu. Hisst diamond level equipment was almostpleted. Lin Fen slowly walked out of the mes. His entire body was covered in blood light, and his white hair fluttered. His blood-red eyes and that demonic smile made him look like a demon who had walked out of hell. He looked at the Eight-Winged Tiger and said with a cold but excited voice, ¡°The skill looks quite scary, but unfortunately, why did it feel so weak?¡± When the Eight-Winged Tiger heard this, its face turned a little red, but it could not think of anything to refute. This was because his and the Three-eyed Hound¡¯s skills had indeed not harmed Lin Fen at all. At the same time, he quickly reacted to the reason why Lin Fen could withstand their skills. ¡°This human hasprehended theplete ughter Dao. We can¡¯t let him leave alive!¡± The Eight-Winged Tiger shouted. As soon as these words were spoken, almost all the foreign races were moved. Was there really someone who couldprehend theplete ughter Dao? Wasn¡¯t it said that theprehenders had all gone crazy? However, they did not think about why Lin Fen couldprehend it. This was because just as the Eight-Winged Tiger had said, they could not let the other party leave alive. Chapter 313 - 313 I’ll Break It With My Sword! (2) 313 I¡¯ll Break It With My Sword! (2) These foreign races were enemies with the human race. Bai Qi, who hadprehended 40% of the ughter Dao, had already made many foreign races feel terrified. If another Killing Star appeared, the situation between them and the human race would probably change greatly. They would never allow such a thing to happen! Moreover, the Eight-Winged Tiger¡¯s words not only made the foreign races attacking Lin Fen restless, but also those neutral foreign races. Aplete ughter Dao? How did theyprehend it? If they could capture Lin Fen, would they have a chance to find a way toprehend theplete ughter Dao? Thinking of this, some neutral foreign race experts could not help but be tempted. However, they did not join the siege because they wanted these foreign races who were enemies with the human race to exhaust Lin Fen first. After all, the blood light around Lin Fen¡¯s body was still at its peak now. They did not know how many more shield values he had. Therefore, they only needed to attack at the critical moment. Seeing that the foreign races had been mobilized by it and that even some neutral races were beginning to stir, the Eight-Winged Tiger continued, ¡°Although he has theplete ughter Dao, don¡¯t be afraid. His shield will always have a limit. If we release our skills together, we will definitely be able to break his shield!¡± After hearing the Eight-Winged Tiger¡¯s words, all the foreign races felt the same. Hence, those foreign races surrounded Lin Fen again. When Su Xiuxiu saw this from afar, she immediately became anxious again. ¡°What should we do? Lin Feng, those foreign races are going to attack him again. Hurry up and think of a way.¡± Lin Feng was somewhat speechless and still lowered his head to forge equipment. ¡°I say, he hasprehended the ughter Dao. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°Afraid? Why should I be afraid? Lin Fen is the Myriad Law King and the hero of the human race. Even if he was a little¡­ bloody when he kills the enemy, he only kills foreign races and evil sects.¡± Su Xiuxiu said, ¡°I say, why are you asking this? Hurry up and think of a way to help him!¡± When Lin Feng heard this, his heart stirred. He even almost inscribed the runes crookedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s only dealing with the foreign races. Although he¡¯s a little crazy, he¡¯s harmless to the human race. Why can¡¯t I ept him?¡± Lin Feng could not help but ask himself in his heart. He recalled what Zhou Tiansheng had said to him previously. ¡°As long as it¡¯s good for the human race, I¡¯ll unite all the avable forces. Don¡¯t deny it on behalf of the human race just because you have a problem with it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I represent the human race, but that the human race is leading me?¡± Lin Feng muttered to himself, ¡°Uniting all the forces that can be united?¡± ¡°Lin Feng? Lin Feng?¡± Seeing that Lin Feng was actually in a daze while forging, Su Xiuxiu kept shouting, but Lin Feng did not react at all. Then, when she saw that Lin Fen was about to attack, she immediately became anxious. ¡°What should I do? What should I do? I¡¯m still too weak.¡± Su Xiuxiu was very anxious. ¡°Su Xiuxiu, as an S level talent, why are you so weak?!¡± Su Xiuxiu med herself. She was clearly so talented, but she could not help at all. At the same time, she also made up her mind. When she returned, she would definitely work hard to be stronger. The next time Lin Fen fought, she would definitely help! Lin Fen looked at the foreign races that had been mobilized and said with disdain, ¡°I just let you use a skill. Do you think I¡¯ll still give you a chance? Ridiculous!¡± As he spoke, he activated the cooled-down spatial teleportation and directly appeared behind the Eight-Winged Tiger. Then, he shed out. The Eight-Winged Tiger knew that Lin Fen had spatial skills, so it was already on guard and hurriedly dodged to the side. Unfortunately, Lin Fen¡¯s spatial teleportation was a divine level skill. How could the Eight-Winged Tiger easily dodge it when it was vignt? Therefore, half of the Eight-Winged Tiger¡¯s wings were directly cut off. Immediately, the blood-colored killing aura corroded in. The Eight-Winged Tiger¡¯s eyes immediately turned red as it shouted in pain, ¡°Ah ~ Everyone, hurry up and attack. He¡¯s already used his spatial skill. It¡¯s impossible for the cooldown to bepleted so quickly!¡± Lin Fen smiled in surprise. ¡°Oh? You still want me to deliberately use spatial skills?¡± When the other foreign race experts heard this, they hurriedly activated their skills and attacked Lin Fen. Immediately, a colorful skill rain flew over. Although most of the experts present were diamond level and the damage of their skill was less than 100,000, there were quite a lot of experts. If a group of skills could hit the same ce, even if some of them canceled out each other, they would probably deal tens of millions of damage. Seeing such a skill rain, even Ao Shun and Di Kang felt their scalps tingle. Although the total attributes of peak king level experts could reach ten million, Lin Fen was not a peak king level expert. Moreover, even peak king level experts would probably not want to face such focused fire, right? This was also why it was said that the strength of an individual was sometimes still weak in front of a powerful race. No matter how powerful a divine level expert was, it would not be good if they were targeted by thousands of diamond and star level skills! However, when Lin Fen saw the skill rain, he smiled crazily. ¡°Hahaha, so what if you have many skills? I¡¯ll break them with my sword!¡± As Lin Fen spoke, he actually directly rushed towards the skill rain! Seeing this scene, all the foreign races, including Su Xiuxiu, thought that Lin Fen was crazy. ¡°The ughter Dao is indeed filled with lunatics?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to survive. With so many skills, even a peak king level expert would not be willing to resist them head-on.¡± Chapter 314 - 314 I’ll Break It With My Sword! (3) 314 I¡¯ll Break It With My Sword! (3) ¡°That¡¯s right. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t obtain the method toprehend the ughter Dao.¡± The experts of the neutral races sighed. Although they wanted to capture Lin Fen alive, they were not confident that they could escape unscathed under that skill rain. It was not a good thing to be injured in this Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. When Di Kang saw that group of foreign races besieging Lin Fen previously, he originally wanted to use the excuse of helping him to get close to him. However, when he saw such a terrifying skill rain, he still shrank his neck and stopped. Lin Fen rushed towards the skill rain. Two blood swords immediately condensed in the void behind him. Then, the two blood swords directly flew towards a weak spot in the skill rain. Boom! Boom! With two huge roars, the two blood swords directly canceled out a portion of the skill. Then, the weak spot became even weaker. Then, Lin Fen raised his sword and directly broke out of the encirclement where the blood sword had attacked. Although part of the skill had been canceled out, the skill rain was still dense. After Lin Fen rushed into the skill rain, he swung his sword and shed at some skills. Then, those skills were directly canceled out. As for some skills that he could not sh through, Lin Fen chose to resist them head-on. When the skills hit his blood-colored shield, it immediately made the shield thinner and thinner. Finally, when the shieldpletely disappeared, some of the skills hit Lin Fen. Lin Fen¡¯s health instantly decreased by a portion. -10,000 When the foreign race experts saw this, they had just revealed looks of joy when they saw Lin Fen¡¯s health actually instantly recover to full. Clearly, the effect of the Tree of Life had been unleashed. After all, these skills were only the skills of diamond level experts. How could they insta-kill Lin Fen? Then, those foreign race experts were stunned. ¡°How is that possible? I clearly saw his health decrease. How did it recover?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw it too. Even if he has equipment to recover health, it¡¯s impossible for him to recover so quickly!¡± The foreign race experts were all stunned. However, before they could react, Lin Fen had already rushed out of the skill rain. At this moment, Lin Fen¡¯s entire body was covered in blood. It was all his own blood, but his health was full. He looked at the group of foreign races with a ferocious expression and said with a sinister smile, ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn!¡± He directly rushed towards the foreign races, and the foreign races directly copsed. How could they fight? Even such a terrifying skill rain could not kill the other party. The other party¡¯s health recovery speed was so fast and it even had passive lifesteal. They directly lost the confidence to resist. Therefore, it was a one-sided massacre. ¡°We can¡¯t defeat him. Hurry up and leave the secret realm. Run!¡± Then, an extremely dramatic scene appeared in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. A white-haired man covered in blood was actually holding a sword and chasing after hundreds of diamond level experts alone! It was truly a one versus a hundred battle! No, it should be said that he could kill a hundred people alone! The neutral foreign race experts were all shocked when they saw this scene. Was this really something a living being could do? Was the ughter Dao so terrifying? ¡°Did this human suddenly recover his health because of theplete ughter Dao?¡± A neutral foreign race expert asked. However, no one could answer him because no one had seen theplete ughter Dao. This was the first time theplete ughter Dao had appeared. Seeing Lin Fen chase after hundreds of foreign race experts, Ao Shun and Di Kang felt their scalps tingle. ¡°Do you still want to fight him at the same level?¡± Ao Shun asked Di Kang mischievously. Di Kang immediately said awkwardly, ¡°Fight him at the same level? When did I ever say that?¡± ¡°Heh, in the end, you¡¯re still afraid.¡± Ao Shun mocked mercilessly. Di Kang asked in return, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid. Then do you dare to go?¡± Ao Shun was immediately speechless. At the same level, he could not instantly kill the other party and could not fight at all. Therefore, even though he was a genius of the Dragon race, he did not dare to say that he could defeat Lin Fen at the same level. Coincidentally, at this moment, Ao Yinpleted the forging. The equipment in front of him slowly took shape. Then, it shone brightly and emitted an extremely powerful aura. Although they knew that it was all fake, Ao Shun and Ao Yin were very excited. This was because this was a king level equipment. This meant that Ao Yin had stepped into the ranks of king level cksmiths. In the future, he would be a famous existence even in the heavens! When Di Kang saw this, he could not help but be a little jealous. If only he had this talent. ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Ao Yin raised his head and said happily to Ao Shun. Ao Shun nodded. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back. We have to inform the n about what happened here.¡± ¡°Hmph, Little Loach, you¡¯re finally going home?¡± Di Kang teased. Surprisingly, Ao Shun ignored Di Kang this time because the moment Ao Yin became a king-level cksmith, he realized that many people were looking at him. Although the Dragon Race was strong, other than the Qilin Race and the Phoenix Race, it was not that no race dared to go against the Dragon Race. ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly!¡± As Ao Shun spoke, he directly left the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm with Ao Yin. Seeing that the other party had really left, Di Kang could not help but snort. Then, he looked at Lin Fen. Lin Fen had already hunted down hundreds of experts and there were less than a hundred of them left. Some had been killed by Lin Fen, and some had left the secret realm themselves. ¡°How should I get close to this ruthless person? He doesn¡¯t need help now, right?¡± Di Kang pondered and said. Then, he saw Lin Feng, who was forging at the side, and the Three-eyed Hound that was secretly approaching Lin Feng and Su Xiuxiu. His eyes immediately lit up. ¡°I got it!¡± Chapter 315 - 315 Mutated Cold Air (1) 315 Mutated Cold Air (1) After Lin Feng finished carving thest rune, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief and felt relieved. His cksmith level had increased again. At this moment, he was already a diamond cksmith! Lin Feng slowly stood up. The fatigue from forging equipment was also swept away by the increase in his cksmith level. The current Lin Feng might be the first diamond level cksmith in the human race, and diamond level cksmiths had a high status even in the myriad races of the world! Just as he heaved a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt a sense of danger. His mental strength immediately captured the Three-eyed Hound that was secretly approaching him. ¡°Why? Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully just because you can¡¯t deal with Lin Fen?¡± Lin Feng sneered in his heart and pretended not to notice the other party. The Three-eyed Hound was a level 637 star level expert with a total attributes of more than 500,000. On the other hand, Lin Feng had integrated two attacks. Coupled with his skills, his damage was only about 210,000. There was still a difference between the two sides. Therefore, Lin Feng needed to wait for the other party to attack first and reveal a w before severely injuring the other party in one strike. He looked at Lin Fen, who was still chasing after the foreign races, and was still somewhat envious. As a swordsman, after integrating all his attributes, Lin Fen¡¯s every attack dealt more than 100,000 damage. Lin Fen¡¯s skill damage was even as high as 300,000. Compared to his 210,000 damage, it was higher by quite a bit. ¡°My path as a swordsman?¡± Lin Feng looked at Lin Fen, who was getting more and more excited as he killed, and muttered to himself. When Su Xiuxiu realized that Lin Feng had finished forging equipment, she could not help but ask, ¡°You¡¯vepleted diamond level equipment forging? Now, you¡¯re¡­ a diamond level cksmith?¡± Lin Feng nodded. Then, Su Xiuxiu opened her mouth slightly and said in shock, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a diamond cksmith among the humans, right? You¡¯re the first!¡± She then looked at Lin Fen in the distance and could not help but say, ¡°Your Lin family is really powerful. You¡¯re a diamond level cksmith, and your second brother¡¯s strength isparable to a star level expert. Your eldest brother is still at the peak of the diamond level and is about to enter the star level. Even Lin Tianyou is almost at the dark gold level. You¡¯re all really powerful.¡± Lin Feng did not reply. It was fine to talk about his eldest brother, but who the hell was his second brother? Lin Fen? And Lin Tianyou, he¡¯s almost at the dark gold level. What did she mean? He was only at the bronze level, right? Was she looking down on the dark gold level? Lin Feng shook his head and could not be bothered to correct Su Xiuxiu. However, since the other party had seen so many experts in the Heavenly Crafts Secret Realm, it was normal for her horizons to be higher. Just as Su Xiuxiu was about to continue, Lin Feng¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Then, he smiled imperceptibly. ¡°Have they finally made a move?¡± Seeing that they were no match for Lin Fen, the Three-eyed Hound originally wanted to ambush Lin Fen¡¯spanion and use it to threaten Lin Fen. However, it did not expect to be discovered by Lin Feng. Just as the Three-eyed Hound pounced over, Lin Feng directly disappeared and appeared above the Three-eyed Hound that was pouncing in the air. He held an ice sword in his hand and shed at the Three-eyed Hound¡¯s back. The Three-eyed Hound actually turned around in the air. Although it was not as fast as Lin Feng¡¯s sudden appearance of spatial teleportation, its ws barely blocked Lin Fen¡¯s sh. Puchi! This sword did not cut off the Three-eyed Hound¡¯s ws, but it opened a huge hole in its ws. Blood immediately flew out. Moreover, it was apanied by the cold air of the ice fragments that constantly invaded the Three-eyed Hound¡¯s body, causing its movements to gradually be somewhat slow. -30,000 This strike should have dealt 70,000 damage. However, because the Three-eyed Hound reacted in time and defended, it only dealt 30,000 damage. However, this still shocked the Three-eyed Hound. Especially when it sensed the cold air that kept invading its body and even had a trace of heat, causing the blood in its entire body to boil, the Three-eyed Hound¡¯s heart became even more uneasy. It quickly distanced itself and looked at Lin Feng warily. ¡°What attribute is this? Why is there actually fire poison in the cold air?¡± The Three-eyed Hound stared at Lin Feng and asked. It discovered that this cold air with fire poison was actually not inferior to Lin Fen¡¯s killing aura on the other side at all. However, the killing aura affected one¡¯s mind, while the fire poison cold air here affected one¡¯s blood. When Lin Feng heard the other party¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment before realizing. The cold air came with the ice fragments, and the fire poison seemed to be the attribute enhancement brought to him by the Longevity World after devouring the Fire God Mystic Realm. However, he did not expect the fire poison to actually undergo such a mutation after encountering the cold air. It was quite interesting. Lin Feng could tell that although his attack did not severely injure the other party, the fire poison cold air had affected the other party. Then, at this moment, it should be time to pursue the other party. ¡°Why should I tell you? Are we that close?¡± As Lin Feng spoke, the sword in his hand directly flew out and he decisively used his skill. The other party was affected by the fire poison cold air. Under the decrease in speed, it was very difficult for the other party to dodge his skill. Moreover, in order to ensure that nothing went wrong, Lin Feng directly condensed three ice swords and sent them flying. As long as the other party was hit by one sword, the other party would definitely be severely injured! When the Three-eyed Hound saw Lin Feng directly attack and was about to dodge, it was shocked to discover that its movements were actually more than twice as slow! The fire poison cold air was even more troublesome than he had imagined. The fire poison made his blood boil and elerated the flow of his blood, causing the cold air to invade all parts of his body in a short moment. At this moment, some parts of his body were actually frozen. Looking at the three ice swords flying over, it tried his best to dodge, but its body only moved a little. Therefore, in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, the Three-eyed Hound seemed to be standing on the spot, waiting for the ice sword to fly over. Coincidentally, at this moment, Di Kang¡¯s figure sounded from afar. ¡°Friend of the human race, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll deal with him!¡± However, the Three-eyed Hound looked at the three ice swords flying over with shock in its eyes. ¡°What kind of fire poison cold air is this? How can it be so powerful?! No, no!¡± Then, the three ice swords directly stabbed the Three-eyed Hound¡¯s body. Then, it was directly frozen into a huge ice sculpture and exploded with a bang. -200,000 -180,000 -210,000 The damage from the three ice swords directly insta-killed the Three-eyed Hound! What was unbelievable was that the Three-eyed Hound¡¯s corpse had been sted into ice fragments of different sizes, but the Three-eyed Hound¡¯s blood on the ice was steaming. Seeing this scene, the hearts of the surrounding foreign races immediately skipped a beat. Even the ancient level (lv800) foreign race experts in the distance looked over. What happened just now? Why did this star level (lv600) three-eyed dog suddenly die? They had been watching Lin Fen chase after those foreign race experts. When their attentionnded on Lin Feng, Lin Feng had actually instantly killed a star level expert? Some foreign races could not help but narrow their eyes and look at Lin Feng with a solemn expression. The humans who came to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm this time seemed to be especially powerful. Di Kang, who was flying over, was stunned in the air. When he saw the scattered corpse of the Three-eyed Hound all over the ground, he immediately felt somewhat embarrassed. He had nned to help. Why was the three-eyed dog so stupid? It stood on the spot and let others hit it. Now, it was making him so embarrassed. Lin Feng looked at the fragments of the Three-eyed Hound¡¯s corpse and fell into deep thought. This fire poison cold air seemed to be more powerful than he had imagined. Previously, because his attributes were not very high, the power of the cold air had never been revealed. Now that his attributes had increased and there was the mutation of the fire poison, it seemed to be ridiculously powerful. Just now, he did not believe that the Three-eyed Hound was really stupid to stand and let him hit it. Coupled with the other party¡¯sst words, it was clearly because of the cold air. ¡°Can it freeze the cold air of a star level expert in a moment?¡± Lin Feng pondered and asked. The ice fragment was a divine level skill. The effect of the cold air was naturally very powerful, but it also required one¡¯s attributes as the foundation. Now, the Three-eyed Hound¡¯s attributes were clearly higher than his, but it was instantly frozen. Wasn¡¯t this mutation a little too much? Lin Feng lowered his body and carefully sized up the corpse fragments of the Three-eyed Hound. Di Kang hesitated for a moment before walking over. ¡°Hey, human kid, can we be friends? My name is Di Kang. What¡¯s your name?¡± Lin Feng was not in the mood to answer the other party because he wanted to figure out the principle of the mutation of his fire poison cold air. After all, it was his strength. He had to know the reason behind it so that he could use it more easily. Di Kang did not receive a response and could not help but be a little angry. He was a king level expert (lv700)! However, looking at the extremely serious Lin Feng, he still curled his lips and looked at Su Xiuxiu. Just now, Lin Feng had instantly killed the Three-eyed Hound. Although he med the Three-eyed Hound for standing still and not dodging, he could still tell the general situation. It was not that the Three-eyed Hound did not want to dodge, but it could not dodge. Moreover, the person in front of him seemed to be somewhat simr to the guy who hadprehended the ughter Dao. For example, he could not see through their levels! Therefore, Di Kang did not re up. He had to be sincere when making friends. ¡°Little girl of the human race, my name is Di Kang. What¡¯s your name?¡± Di Kang smiled at Su Xiuxiu. He felt that this girl wouldn¡¯t be able to ignore him, right? He could tell that Su Xiuxiu was only at the bronze level (lv100). Usually, he would not even look at living beings of this level. However, since she was following those two humans, there must be something different about her. Su Xiuxiu was still somewhat shocked that Lin Feng had suddenly attacked and instantly killed the Three-eyed Hound. This was because the Three-eyed Hound was a star level expert. Was Lin Feng already so strong? She remembered that not long ago in Linhai City, Lin Feng was only stronger than a dark gold level expert, right? Then, after hearing Di Kang¡¯s words, she turned around and looked at Di Kang. Her face immediately turned pale. ¡°A¡­ a king level expert of the Qilin Race!¡± Seeing Su Xiuxiu¡¯s reaction, Di Kang was very satisfied. This was the aura of a king level expert. ¡°Little human girl, don¡¯t be afraid. I just want to be friends with you,¡± Di Kang said with a smile. Su Xiuxiu said uneasily, ¡°This, is that so? My, my name is Su Xiuxiu. Hello.¡± Di Kang nodded. ¡°Hehe, hello.¡± Then, he looked at Lin Fen in the distance and Lin Feng in front of him and asked, ¡°Who are these two guys? What are their names?¡± When Su Xiuxiu heard this, she did not know if she should say it. Although the other party said that he was here to make friends, she still had to be vignt. After all, they were foreign races. ¡°They, they, you should ask them yourself.¡± Su Xiuxiu shook her head and said. Di Kang was a little angry again. ¡®Ask them myself? Can¡¯t you answer when I am asking you now? Why are you so disrespectful?¡¯ Lin Feng, who was squatting on the ground, kept muttering to himself. ¡°The cold air and fire poison contain each other andplement each other. There¡¯s fire poison hidden in the cold air. After entering the body, the fire poison will cause the blood to boil and speed up the blood flow, allowing the cold air to quickly spread throughout the body¡­¡± ¡°They amodate each other andplement each other¡­¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°I understand what my path as a swordsman is! I know what my sword intent is. I know!¡± Chapter 316 - 316 Forging Heart Sword (1) 316 Forging Heart Sword (1) As Lin Feng spoke, he looked at the surrounding environment and suddenly had a bold idea. In the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, one could smith all equipment. No matter what strange equipment it was, as long as the equipmentplied with the rules of the world, it could be smithed here. In that case, could he forge a heart sword here? This was Lin Feng¡¯s bold idea. After figuring out the principle of the fire poison cold air, Lin Feng quickly knew his path as a swordsman and what his sword intent was. It was tolerance! Tolerance that would make him invincible! Because it was inclusive of everything, it was invincible. It was unlike Lin Fen¡¯s invincibility, which was invincible because he was. Although they were both invincible, their paths were different. This was the profundity of the path of a swordsman. The reason why Lin Feng could figure it out was not only because he saw the principle of the fire poison cold air. Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s words as well as Su Xiuxiu¡¯s words just now had also given him a lot of inspiration. Since he wanted to protect the human race, he should be extremely tolerant. The strong should have the magnanimity of the strong. Why couldn¡¯t he ept Lin Fen? It was because he was only thinking from his own perspective and not from the perspective of the entire human race. Zhou Tiansheng was right previously. He was indeed a little selfish. This was because Lin Fen was indeed more beneficial than harmful to the entire human race. In that case, he should be able to tolerate him. After Lin Feng put down his prejudice against Lin Fen, he immediately felt as if a huge rock had been lifted from his heart. He really felt much more rxed. Moreover, the path ahead was also clear. Now, Lin Feng wanted to use the special nature of the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm to forge a heart sword for himself, a heart sword that could amodate everything! ¡°It¡¯s said that if a unique equipment is smithed in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, this equipment can be turned into reality and brought out of the secret realm. I wonder if this Heart Sword can be considered a unique equipment.¡± Lin Feng thought, but then he smiled strangely. ¡°The Heart Sword might not be considered an equipment.¡± He did not know if he could sessfully forge it, but he wanted to try. Lin Feng directly sat cross-legged and sank his mind into the Longevity Realm. ¡°Since it¡¯s the sword in his heart, he should be hanging high above the Longevity World!¡± After Lin Feng arrived at the Longevity World, he quickly flew into the sky. Then, he flew higher and higher. Only when he couldpletely look down on the entire Longevity World did he stop. ¡°Ordinary equipment can only be forged with basic materials. In that case, the sword in the heart should be sword intent. The basic materials should be sword intent!¡± As Lin Feng spoke, a transparent sword slowly condensed in front of him and directly skipped the forging model of ordinary equipment. ¡°Now that I have a shape, the next step is to engrave runes!¡± He wanted to engrave all the runes he knew! ¡°Since it¡¯s a sword of tolerance, it naturally contains all runes. Since it¡¯s an invincible sword, it naturally has to be invincible!¡± As Lin Feng spoke, the speed at which he carved the runes became faster and faster. As a divine level expert in his previous life, he could be said to know countless runes. In the Longevity World, he was equivalent to a divine level expert, so he was even more proficient in engraving runes. Not only that, but because he was at the divine level here, the sword condensed from his sword intent could also withstand countless runes and not be destroyed. It was unlike other equipment that would be restricted by materials, causing some powerful runes to be unable to be inscribed. It could be said that as long as the Longevity World was not destroyed, this sword could always withstand it! When Lin Feng¡¯s mind sank into the Longevity World to forge a sword, Lin Fen, who was chasing after the foreign races in the distance, suddenly had a thought. He turned around and looked at Lin Feng. ¡°This is? Forging the Heart Sword? Interesting¡­¡± After muttering, he actually gave up on chasing after those foreign races and flew towards Lin Feng. Seeing that Lin Fen had let them go, the foreign races hesitated for a moment before hurriedly leaving the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm. If they did not leave now, could it be that they were supposed to wait for the other party to chase after them again? Di Kang and Su Xiuxiu were talking and were feeling a little angry when they saw Lin Feng suddenly say, ¡°I understand.¡± Then, he directly sat cross-legged. This confused the man and the Qilin. ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡± Di Kang asked. Su Xiuxiu was also confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Then, Lin Fen flew over. Seeing this, Di Kang hurriedly went forward to greet him. ¡°Hello, human friend. My name is Di Kang. Let¡¯s be friends.¡± Lin Fen nced at Di Kang, his eyes confused. ¡°Qilin Race?¡± He did not have a good impression of all the foreign races. However, although the rtionship between the Qilin Race and the human race was ordinary, there was no hatred between the two sides. Therefore, he would not make enemies for the human race for no reason. It was fine as long as the other party did not provoke him. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m from the Qilin Race, but I¡¯m different from the ordinary Qilin Race. I¡¯m very easy to get along with.¡± Di Kang smiled and said. Lin Fen nodded nomittally. Then, he nodded and looked at Lin Feng, who was sitting cross-legged. Di Kang¡¯s expression instantly darkened. What kind of attitude was this? He was from the Qilin Race and a king level expert! Lin Fen ignored whether Di Kang¡¯s face was dark or not. Others did not know Lin Feng¡¯s situation, but he and Lin Feng were one. Therefore, he could see clearly what Lin Feng was doing in the Longevity World. ¡°Forging the Heart Sword? This sword intent is¡­ the Sword of Inclusion? Using the sea to amodate all rivers to be invincible?¡± Lin Fen muttered, his eyes actually smiling. ¡°How interesting.¡± Although Di Kang and Su Xiuxiu heard Lin Fen¡¯s muttering, they did not quite understand what he meant. This provides me with an idea. With the inner world as the foundation and the sword intent as the foundation, I can forge the Heart Sword¡­ I¡¯m indeed smart, Lin Fen thought to himself. Then, he also had the idea of forging a sword. ¡°However, before forging the sword, I have to deal with some trouble first!¡± Lin Fen suddenly said, and then directly disappeared from the spot. Among the distant beasts, the Eight-Winged Tiger, who was originally secretly observing Lin Fen, immediately cursed when he saw Lin Fen suddenly disappear. Just now, when he saw that the skill rain could not kill Lin Fen, he already had the intention to retreat. However, he was still somewhat unwilling to retreat just like that. Therefore, he found an opportunity to hide in the surrounding beasts and see if there was a chance tounch a sneak attack. However, he did not expect Lin Fen to actually discover him. Therefore, after seeing Lin Fen disappear, his heart immediately skipped a beat. As expected, when Lin Fen appeared again, he was already behind the Eight-Winged Tiger. There were actually three blood swords in front of him. Then, they suddenly shot out like lightning and stabbed towards the Eight-Winged Tiger¡¯s back. The hairs on the Eight-Winged Tiger¡¯s body immediately stood on end. Before it could turn around, a light palm struck behind him. Because Lin Fen had suddenly attacked, he could not even release aplete skill. He only released a part of the skill. As soon as the huge tiger w appeared in the group of beasts, some beasts beside the Eight-Winged Tiger were immediately sent flying. Some beasts were even directly pped into a bloody mist by the tiger w. The huge tiger w instantly came into contact with the three blood swords. However, how could the Eight-Winged Tiger¡¯s hasty reaction block Lin Fen¡¯s blood swords? It was only a tiger w, and the damage value was only about 200,000. The damage value of every strike of the blood sword from Lin Fen was as high as 300,000! The first blood sword directly pierced through the tiger w and stabbed into the back of the Eight-Winged Tiger, instantly piercing through one of its wings. Previously, one of his wings had already been severed by Lin Fen. Now that another one had gone, the Eight-Winged Tiger could even be renamed the Six-Winged Tiger. However, before he could cry out in pain, the other two blood swords flew over and directly pierced through his back. Then, they directly nailed the Eight-Winged Tiger¡¯s body not far in front of Di Kang. Seeing this scene, the beasts that had been in chaos because of the sudden attack of the Eight-Winged Tiger and Lin Fen suddenly fell silent. Then, those foreign races distanced themselves from Lin Fen, causing a vacuum to appear as soon as Lin Fen appeared. Lin Fen ignored the surrounding foreign races and slowly walked back to Lin Feng. He did not even look at the Eight-Winged Tiger when he passed by it. The Eight-Winged Tiger did not die because Lin Fen had held back at thest moment. He needed to use the Eight-Winged Tiger¡¯s miserable state to warn the other foreign races. After all, he was about to begin forging the Heart Sword. The Eight-Winged Tiger was nailed to the ground. At this moment, it only had low health left and kept screaming and begging for mercy. ¡°Young Master, I know my mistake. Please spare me. I¡¯m willing to be your mount. Please spare me¡­¡± His eyes turned red because of the effect of the killing intent, but he did not dare to have the slightest killing intent because he only had a little bit of health left. However, the killing intent was still corroding, causing his health to constantly decrease. He wanted to pull out the blood sword nailed to his body, but after the killing intent entered his body, he could not move at all. He knew that if this continued, he would bleed to death. Therefore, he kept begging for mercy. However, Lin Fen was unmoved. Instead, he scanned the surrounding foreign race experts. When those foreign race experts saw Lin Fen look over, they did not dare to look him in the eye. Even those king level epic level experts felt that Lin Fen¡¯s gaze was very dazzling. They could all tell the situation of the Eight-Winged Tiger. Lin Fen¡¯s actions terrified them. Although such things that made people slowly wait for death asionally happened on the battlefield, that was only on the battlefield. Now, it was in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm with so many experts. Moreover, the Eight-Winged Tiger was a mid-stage Star level expert. If such an expert ended up in such a state, who would dare to go against Lin Fen? It was even to the extent that although some foreign race experts did not really deal with the Eight-Winged Tiger n, they still felt a little sad. Seeing that the intimidation effect had finally taken effect, Lin Fen sat cross-legged and prepared to start forging the Heart Sword. However, the Eight-Winged Tiger¡¯s pleas for mercy kepting. After frowning, Lin Fen actually condensed another blood sword. He waved his hand and the blood sword directly flew out. Then, it nailed the Eight-Winged Tiger¡¯s tongue and lower jaw to the ground, causing the other party to be unable to even speak. ¡°How noisy!¡± Lin Fen snorted coldly, then closed his eyes and sank his mind into the Chaotic World of ughter. When the other foreign races saw this scene, they could not help but feel their tongues go weak. This human was really too ruthless! Even Di Kang felt his scalp tingle. This Lin Fen was really ruthless. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would be treated like this by the enemy one day? However, he had thought it through. He definitely could not be the other party¡¯s enemy because this person was really too ruthless. Not only was he ruthless to the enemy, but he was also quite ruthless to himself. Looking at Lin Fen sitting cross-legged, Di Kang could not help but think. Although Lin Fen was sitting there and was even covered in blood from the skill rain just now, no foreign race dared to go forward and face him directly. However, after many foreign races discovered that Lin Fen was sitting cross-legged, they still felt a little strange. ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Could it be that he¡¯s injured and is recovering?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you test it out?¡± ¡°You f*cking want to harm me? Why don¡¯t you go?¡± The group of foreign races whispered. Some king level epic level experts wanted their subordinates to test it, but they were afraid of angering the other party. Therefore, there were actually not many people forging equipment in the entire Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm at this moment. All the foreign races were staring at Lin Fen, wanting to see what he was doing. At this moment, a sword had also condensed in front of Lin Feng. However, unlike Lin Feng¡¯s sword, this sword waspletely blood-red. ¡°Swords are used for killing. Therefore, this sword of mine is the ughter Sword!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 317 - 317 Blessing of the God of Forging (1) 317 Blessing of the God of Forging (1) The Chaotic ughter World was a dark world. Here, there was no sunlight. The sky was dark blood-red, and the soil on the ground was ck. Moreover, there were no nts in sight. There was even a violent wind. That violent wind was not a pure violent wind, but an astral wind formed by killing intent! If someone who had not embarked on the ughter Dao entered this world, once they came into contact with the astral winds, their minds would be affected and they would turn into demons who only knew how to kill. If someone who cultivated the ughter Dao entered this world, their ughter Dao would involuntarily increase. In the end, they would also bepletely controlled by the ughter Dao. It was in such a world that at the highest point of the world, a person in a ck robe with white hair and blood-red eyes was constantly carving runes at the blood sword in front of him. Lin Fen was forging the sword in his heart, a pure sword of ughter! Unlike Lin Feng, he would not inscribe all kinds of runes on it. Only those runes that could bring about attack and could be used for killing would be inscribed on the ughter Sword by Lin Fen. If this sword was really sessfully forged, it would be the sharpest sword in the world! Lin Fen kept carving runes one after another. His eyes were filled with excitement, just like when the Blood ughter God looked at Lin Feng back then. ¡°When this sword is sessfully forged, as long as its the same attribute, no creature¡¯s defense will be able to withstand my sword. This is the ultimate sword, the sharpest killing!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Lin Fen muttered, looking a little crazy. On the other side, Lin Feng was very calm. After understanding his sword intent, it was as if he had lived for countless years, as if nothing could affect his mental state anymore. In his sword intent, he tolerated everything and understood everything. It was as if everything in the world did not have any secrets in his eyes. As he injected more and more runes, this feeling became even more obvious. Originally, the sword in front of Lin Feng was only an illusory sword condensed from sword intent. However, now, it gradually condensed, as if it could be touched with a stretch of his hand. Lin Feng looked at this sword and could not help but extend his hand and hold the hilt. The moment he held the sword, his eyes seemed to have lost their focus. What he saw no longer seemed to be in front of him, but everything in the world. Moreover, Lin Feng seemed to have entered a sage state, as if he was the world itself. He quietly watched the world change and only cared about himself for eternity¡­ Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s entire body trembled and he retreated from that state. Then, he broke out in cold sweat. Lin Feng was somewhat afraid. It did not seem to be a good thing to turn into a world. This was because there were all kinds of willpower in this world. His willpower would gradually be obliterated in theseplicated thoughts and then he would really diepletely! It was not a physical death, but a death where one¡¯s true spiritpletely disappeared! Lin Feng looked at the sword in his hand and could not help but frown. The sword had yet to bepletely forged, but Lin Feng did not dare to continue forging. This was because he discovered that if he really engraved all the runes on the sword, this sword would really be a world. As for him, it seemed that he would be assimted by this world? Although Lin Feng had the Longevity World and it was also a world, it was only a small world. However, a sword that contained all the runes would be a true universe, a universe with all the power systems! ¡°Is this the true creation of a world?¡± Lin Feng said in a low voice. He realized that he seemed to have done something extraordinary. ¡°However, I haven¡¯tpletely grasped all the runes in the world, so this sword won¡¯t really turn into a universe. However, this also means that this sword of mine will be a broken sword?¡± Lin Feng hesitated for a moment. He was temporarily unable to fullyplete the sword. Moreover, even if hepleted it, it seemed that he would not be able to use it? Then why would he forge it? ¡°Could it be that my sword intent is still wrong?¡± Lin Feng could not help but suspect. However, he quickly shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no right or wrong on the path of a swordsman. It just depends on how far you walk. This is my path as a swordsman, and it can transform into a universe. It can¡¯t be wrong!¡± As Lin Feng spoke, he suddenly waved the sword in his hand forward. Then, a shocking sword light flew out of the sword and shed into the darkness in the void, as if it wanted to break through the darkness. In the Longevity World, Lin Feng¡¯s strength was equivalent to a divine level expert. If the power of this sword could be brought outside, even a divine level expert would probably not be able to withstand it! This was because this was a true swordsman¡¯s sword! ¡°As expected, it integrated all attributes?¡± Lin Feng looked at this sword and nodded without being surprised. ¡°However, it seems that only a sword can do this.¡± Lin Feng frowned slightly. This was the drawback of the broken sword¡ªonly by using the sword could Lin Feng integrate all attributes. Unlike Lin Fen, who could still unleash an attack of all attributes just by using his fists. ¡°However, this is already very good. If the sword is reallyplete, I¡¯m afraid I might not be able to control it. Now, it¡¯s just right.¡± Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction. It was very normal for swordsmen to use swords. Chapter 318 - 318 Blessing of the God of Forging (2) 318 Blessing of the God of Forging (2) Moreover, perhaps after he found all the runes, he would be able to control this Heart Sword? ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to go out and see if my sword has seeded.¡± Lin Feng smiled and released the sword between illusion and reality before leaving the Longevity World. After Lin Feng left, the sword was still floating in the sky above the Longevity World. It was like the Sword of Damocles, as if it could fall at any moment. At this moment, an illusory red shadow floated over. It was actually the mysterious divine level expert in the Fire God Mystic Realm. He looked at Lin Feng¡¯s mental sword with an expression that said, ¡°I knew it.¡± ¡°No wonder the Tree of Life chose you¡­¡± His voice gradually faded away, and then the entire shadow slowly dissipated. At this moment, Lin Feng suddenly appeared again and looked around in confusion. Just now, he had sensed something approaching his sword, but why couldn¡¯t he find it after entering? ¡°Am I hallucinating?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. Then, he left the Longevity World again. This time, he really went out. After a long time, a faint voice sounded from the void. ¡°What a vignt little fellow¡­¡± Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. Lin Feng and Lin Fen opened their eyes at the same time. When the surrounding foreign races saw Lin Fen open his eyes, they immediately retreated a few steps. Lin Fen looked at Lin Feng, his eyes filled with fighting spirit. ¡°Want to fight? I can sense that you¡¯re already a swordsman.¡± Lin Feng shook his head and smiled. ¡°No, my sword hasn¡¯t beenpletely forged. Moreover, there¡¯s no need for us to fight. In any case, even if I defeat you, you won¡¯t obediently fuse, right?¡± After understanding his sword intent, Lin Feng no longer had such strong thoughts about fusing with Lin Fen. He had already epted Lin Fen as anotherplete person. Lin Fen frowned slightly and stared fixedly at Lin Feng, as if he could see the Longevity World in his body. This was because they were originally one. After seeing the broken sword in the Longevity Realm, Lin Fen was somewhat enlightened. ¡°I see. Are the runes iplete?¡± As Lin Fen spoke, the fighting spirit in his eyes did not decrease. ¡°Are you really not going to fight me? Brother ~¡± Lin Fen dragged out the word ¡°brother¡±, as if he was deliberately provoking him. Lin Feng shook his head and smiled. ¡°Since you want to fight so much, let¡¯s fight. Actually, I should be the older brother.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll decide that after you win!¡± As Lin Fen spoke, a blood sword directly appeared in his hand. This time, the blood sword was no longer a blood sword condensed from the [Ice Fragment] skill. Instead, it was condensed from the killing sword in Lin Fen¡¯s heart. This was the most suitable and sharpest sword for Lin Fen in the world. Moreover, as long as Lin Fen did not die, this sword would not break. The sword would always be around! A sword condensed from sword intent also appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. However, his sword was somewhat illusory, as if it did not exist. However, Lin Feng was actually able to hold this sword. This sword was a sword that only belonged to Lin Feng. Only in Lin Feng¡¯s hand was it real. Once Lin Feng let go, this sword would immediately dissipate. When swords condensed from sword intent appeared in the hands of the two of them, the entire Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm suddenly shook violently. The magma in the crucible kept shaking, and some foreign races who were smithing equipment interrupted their train of thought because of this violent shaking. The foreign races raised their heads and looked around in fear,pletely unaware of what had happened. Only some older king level or epic level experts muttered in shock. ¡°Did¡­ did they trigger the rules of the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm?¡± An epic level expert said in disbelief. ¡°That seems to be the case. Thismotion is exactly the same as the legends. Someone has sessfully smelt equipment that doesn¡¯t exist in the world!¡± An extremely old king level expert said. Another king level expert asked, ¡°But where is the equipment?¡± Hearing these experts¡¯ words, greed could not help but sh in the eyes of some foreign races. How powerful would equipment that did not exist in the world be? The epic-rank expert who spoke at the beginning did not answer. Instead, he looked at Lin Feng and the other party in the middle of the forging table. To be precise, he looked at the swords in their hands. ¡®Swords?¡¯ Some foreign races were somewhat puzzled. A sword was clearly a very ordinary equipment. How could it be an equipment that did not exist in the world? They could not figure it out, but the greed in their eyes did not decrease at all. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, they would snatch it first. At this moment, more foreign races entered the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm, and they were all the foreign races that had escaped from Lin Fen¡¯s pursuit just now. However, this time, they did note alone. Instead, they called for the experts of their race. Those new foreign races were actually all king level experts. There were even four epic level experts! More than a hundred king level experts and four epic level experts were actually all here for Lin Fen! These foreign races were all races that had conflicts with the human race. They did not want the human race to produce another Killing Star. After knowing that someone from the human race hadpleted theplete ughter Dao, they immediately rushed over. ¡°Where¡¯s that human?!¡± As soon as an epic level expert came out, he released his aura. Some foreign races below the diamond level beside him were directly crushed by that aura. Chapter 319 - 319 Blessing of the God of Forging (3) 319 Blessing of the God of Forging (3) However, before anyone could answer him, they saw a huge phantom appear above the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. The phantom had a pair of huge and curved horns on its head. Its entire body was a little round and its eyes were a little small, but they emitted a magma-like red color. Its face was covered in purple scales, but its body was densely covered in runes. Especially between its eyebrows, there was an extremely strange rune that emitted a green light. What was even more terrifying was that the phantom was very huge. Its figure covered the sky, as if the entire Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm was only a forging hut. It held a hammer the size of a third of a forging table in its hand and quietly looked at all the living beings, giving them great pressure. When Di Kang, who was beside Su Xiuxiu, saw the phantom, his mouth opened wide and he said in disbelief, ¡°Or¡­ Orne?¡± Su Xiuxiu looked at the figure. Her face was pale and she was clearly very afraid. ¡°Orne, who¡¯s that?¡± Di Kang did not turn his head and continued to look at the huge phantom. He replied, ¡°Orne is one of the supreme gods of our Qilin Race. Legend has it that he is the God of Forging, the God of the Earth, and the God of the Heavenly Crafts Secret Realm. He was the one who created it.¡± When Su Xiuxiu heard this, her eyes widened. ¡°The god who created the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm?¡± Orne¡¯s appearance stunned all the foreign races. Some Epic-rank foreign races even muttered, ¡°The legend is true¡­ The God of Forging, Orne, really exists¡­¡± However, Lin Fen and Lin Feng were unmoved. They only stood on the spot and looked at each other. Moreover, the auras on their bodies became stronger and stronger. They were umting strength. When their momentum reached its peak, it would be time for them to attack. As for Orne¡¯s phantom, it looked at the two of them. To be precise, it looked at the swords in their hands. Orne did not say anything, but the rune between his eyebrows suddenly lit up. Then, two beams of light shot towards the swords in the hands of the two of them. When the swords in the hands of the two of them received Orne¡¯s light beam, Lin Fen¡¯s blood sword became even more condensed. The blood-red sword seemed to have really condensed into blood, as if it would flow at any moment. As for the sword in Lin Feng¡¯s hand, it became even more illusory, like clouds that could dissipate at any moment. Seeing this scene, all the foreign races looked at the swords in the hands of the two of them because they knew what this meant. The God of Forging, Orne, appeared and blessed the world¡¯s unique equipment, allowing it to be brought out of the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. These two swords were both unique equipment in the world! All the foreign races¡¯ breathing quickened, especially those foreign races who had conflicts with the human race. Their eyes were red as they looked at the two of them. They wanted to snatch them. They could not let these two swords remain in the hands of the human race! Orne¡¯s phantom looked at the sword in Lin Feng¡¯s hand and frowned slightly. However, before he could figure it out, he directly dissipated. After all, he was only the incarnation of the rules of the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm and not the true God of Forging, Orne. The moment Orne disappeared, Lin Feng and the other party moved at the same time. The two of them suddenly disappeared from the spot. When they appeared again, the two of them had already swung their swords at each other in the air. They used [Space Travel] at the same time and used their strongest sword move at the same time! The oue could be determined with a single strike! Chapter 320 - 320 Do You Have the Right to Speak Here? (1) 320 Do You Have the Right to Speak Here? (1) Under the annotations of all the foreign races, Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s swords shed at each other. There was no expected roar, nor was there the sound of weapons colliding. After the two of them shed their swords together, they were actually strangely very calm, as if the two of them had gently ced them together. However, the collision of the two swords brought about a terrifying aura storm. The storm blew Lin Feng¡¯s white robe and Lin Fen¡¯s ck robe. The surrounding foreign races that were rtively close and had lower levels were directly blown away by the aura storm. Some foreign races below the gold level were directly shaken into a ball of blood mist and dissipated in the air. In this aura storm, even dark gold level experts had to struggle to hold on. Diamond level experts also felt a huge pressure. Star level experts were also extremely moved. Only experts above the star level could stand still. However, even the eyes of those experts above the star level were somewhat solemn. This was because they saw that although their swords collided, they did not separate. Blood-red fog kept surging out of Lin Fen¡¯s body and corroding towards Lin Feng. This was the fog that had materialized killing intent! However, a white fog also surged out of Lin Feng¡¯s body. After the fog formed by killing intent touched the white fog, it was like a y ox entering the sea. There was no reaction at all. However, although the white fog seemed powerful, it was also quickly transformed when it corroded Lin Fen¡¯s red fog. The two were evenly matched! However, in a ce where the foreign races could not see, Lin Feng and Lin Fen were engaged in an intense battle. This was not only a battle between two people, but also a battle between two worlds! Above the Longevity World, Lin Feng held the Sword of Inclusion and was constantly swinging his sword at Lin Fen. Looking further up, one could see an upside-down Chaotic ughter World. The two worlds seemed to be reflected in each other and appeared in this space at the same time. And between the two worlds, if anyone saw the intense battle between Lin Feng and Lin Fen, even divine level experts would probably be shocked. This was because the two of them both had divine level strength in their respective worlds, and the two of them were both swordsmen. Therefore, the damage value of every sword sh was as high as about a billion! In theory, the total attribute of the strongest divine level expert was one billion. However, at this moment, the damage of the two of them had reached this level! However, even so, the two of them were still evenly matched and neither of them could injure the other. It was just like the battle between Di Kang and Ao Shun previously. However, the battle between the two of them was more than ten times more dramatic than that of Di Kang and Ao Shun! The two of them kept fighting, as if they had fought for tens of millions of years before finally stopping. Lin Feng held the Sword of Inclusion and smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to continue fighting. You can¡¯t defeat me.¡± Lin Fen frowned. ¡°But you can¡¯t beat me either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said that there¡¯s no need for us to continue fighting.¡± Lin Feng still smiled faintly. The current him no longer had any ill feelings towards Lin Fen. He looked at Lin Fen as if he was looking at an old friend who knew him the best. However, Lin Fen snorted coldly. ¡°Your sword is notplete. If it is, I won¡¯t be your match.¡± Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°You can sense it. If the sword is reallyplete, I might not be able to control it. Moreover, if I don¡¯t use the sword, I won¡¯t be your match either.¡± ¡°You will think of a way to control theplete sword, and I will also be stronger before that,¡± Lin Fen said coldly. Then, the two of them actually looked at each other and smiled, as if they were really old friends. However, Lin Feng¡¯s smile made people feel as if they were bathing in a spring breeze, while Lin Fen¡¯s smile was somewhat demonic. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Then, the two of them said this at the same time and directly left this space together. Then, the Chaos ughter World above the Longevity World slowly disappeared. From the Chaos ughter World, an upside-down Longevity World was slowly disappearing. After the two of thempletely left their respective worlds, a red figure suddenly appeared under the skill tree of the Longevity World and looked at the sky with a strange expression. ¡°Why are there two people?¡± He muttered and then his expression suddenly changed. Lin Feng suddenly appeared beside him and pointed the Sword of Inclusion at him. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Feng asked. However, when he saw that this red figure was actually the mysterious expert in the Fire God Mystic Realm, he was immediately stunned. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The red figure smiled bitterly andpletely revealed himself. He was wearing a fiery red robe and his head was dyed with red mes, like hair. ¡°You still discovered me.¡± Lin Feng frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you fuse with the skill¡­ the Tree of Life?¡± He almost blurted out that it was the skill tree. Fortunately, he changed his words in time and said that it was the Tree of Life. The red-robed old man nodded. ¡°I did fuse into it, but I¡¯m notpletely dead. However¡­ the situation here is a littleplicated. I¡¯ll exin to youter. Aren¡¯t you going outside to help?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression was somewhat strange. He could clearly sense that this figure opposite him did not have any life force, but why was the other party still alive? If not for the fact that the other party did not have any life force, as the ruler of the Longevity World, Lin Feng would not have only discovered the other party now. He looked at the situation outside and discovered that the foreign races were getting ready to attack. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you to exin to me. Don¡¯t think that you can do anything just because you¡¯re a little strange. This is my world. You better consider it carefully before doing anything!¡± Chapter 321 - 321 Do You Have the Right to Speak Here? (2) 321 Do You Have the Right to Speak Here? (2) Lin Feng still warned the other party. After all, there was an unstable factor in his world. In such a situation, no one dared to let their guard down. The red-robed old man nodded nomittally. Then, Lin Feng frowned and left the Longevity World. Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. Lin Feng and Lin Fen retreated at the same time. However, Lin Feng came back to his senses a littlete. Lin Fen clearly discovered Lin Feng¡¯s abnormality, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s fine.¡± The matter of the red-robed old man was indeed a small matter. Although it would make Lin Feng feel a little troublesome in the Longevity World, it was precisely because he was in the Longevity World that Lin Feng had absolute confidence in the control there. Even if the red-robed old man was a divine level expert, if he did anything out of line, Lin Feng still had an absolute way to deal with him. Compared to the red-robed old man, the situation in front of him gave Lin Feng a headache. He did note to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm to cause trouble, but he did not expect it to end up like this. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the human race to actually produce geniuses like you,¡± an epic level (lv800) expert said. This foreign race expert was 20 feet tall and had a pair of ck horns on his head. His entire body was covered in muscles. He was a top expert from the Deste Mountain Ox Race. The Deste Mountain Ox Race was also at odds with the human race, and he had been called over by the foreign races that Lin Fen had chased after previously. Another Epic level expert from the Heavenly Eagle Race also stepped forward. This expert was also ten feet tall. His ck feathers emitted a terrifying cold light. His eyes were dark as he said coldly, ¡°The human race already has a Killing Star. Now, there¡¯s another genius who walks the ughter Dao and has aplete ughter Dao. We can¡¯t let him leave alive!¡± As for the other two epic level experts, they were from the Sky Wolf Race and the Eight-Winged Tiger Race. The expert from the Heavenly Wolf Race did not say anything. He only looked at Lin Feng and the other party with killing intent in his eyes. Clearly, he also wanted to deal with Lin Feng and the others. As for the Eight-Winged Tiger Race expert, he hugged the Eight-Winged Tiger that Lin Fen had nailed to the ground previously. His eyes were red as he said excitedly, ¡°Today, I will definitely take your lives!¡± The reason why he was so angry was because the Eight-Winged Tiger was already dead. He had been bled to death by Lin Fen! The Eight-Winged Tiger in his arms was his son. He originally thought that although there were all kinds of people here in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, with the power of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race, he should be fine. However, he did not expect his son to die here aftering. How could he ept this? When Su Xiuxiu saw this scene and sensed the powerful auras of the foreign races, her face was already pale. If not for Di Kang protecting her, those experts would probably have already killed her with their auras. When Di Kang saw this scene, he frowned tightly. Although he wanted to make friends with Lin Fen and the others, it was not to the extent of fighting the fewrge races at the same time. Moreover, the other party was all epic level experts. There were more than a hundred king level experts. He was only a king level expert. He did not seem to be strong enough to fight them. ¡°Why do I suddenly feel that king level experts are useless?¡± Di Kang could not help but mutter. Although the surrounding foreign races did not have any grudges with the human race, they sneered when they saw this scene. In just a hundred years, the status of the human race had soared among the myriad races in the world. This made many foreign races very displeased. However, some foreign races had enemies themselves, so they did not suppress the human race. Now that they saw beasts surrounding and killing the human geniuses, they were naturally happy to watch a good show. In their opinion, these two human geniuses were clearly dead for sure. After all, they had mobilized hundreds of king level experts from dozens of races this time, not to mention four epic level experts. How could two star level humans survive? From this aspect, it could also be seen how determined those foreign races were to kill Lin Fen, who hadprehended the ughter Dao! At this moment, an epic level expert of the Demon Eyes Race stood up and said, ¡°Human, if you¡¯re willing to hand over the method toprehend theplete ughter Dao, I can protect you today.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, some of the surrounding foreign races could not help but have thoughts. That¡¯s right, if he could obtain a way toprehend theplete ughter Dao without losing his mind, he would probably be able to nurture geniuses who walked the ughter Dao in batches, right? Even if he could not nurture them in batches, it would still be extremely good if only one or two such geniuses appeared. In fact, after such a genius reached the divine level, the status of the entire race would probably increase greatly, right? However, most of the foreign races still did not dare to step forward. After all, with their strength, they were not confident that they could protect Lin Fen with so many experts. Only the Demon Eyes Race would dare to say such a thing, right? The epic level expert of the Demon Eye Race was only one person. Clearly, he was here to level up his forging level. However, his expression did not change when facing the many foreign races surrounding Lin Feng and the other party. Not to mention that the strength of the Demon Eyes Race was extremely powerful, almostparable to half of the Dragon Race or the Qilin Race, the strength of this expert was also extremely terrifying. The appearance of the Demon Eyes Race was somewhat simr to humans, but their average height was much higher than humans. The expert from the Demon Eye n was about ten feet tall. Although the skin on his entire body was somewhat simr to that of a human, there were some strange ck patterns on it. Moreover, he only had a huge vertical eye on his face with a purple pupil. Chapter 322 - 322 Do You Have the Right to Speak Here? (3) 322 Do You Have the Right to Speak Here? (3) After he finished speaking, he looked at Lin Fen and quietly waited for Lin Fen¡¯s answer. Because the Demon Eyes Race and the human race were somewhat simr, the rtionship between the two sides was not bad. However, that was it. Without benefits, they would not help the human race. For example, now. After the expert of the Demon Eyes Race finished speaking, the Iron Eater Race also stood up. His entire body was only ck and white, and he also had a pair of cute dark circles under his eyes. His entire body looked very round andical. However, if anyone really thought that he was cute, they would be very wrong. The Iron Eater Race was famous for devouring everything. Moreover, they were extremely belligerent. Although their number was small, most of them were experts. Their fur was even more sturdy, almost equivalent to defensive equipment of the same level. The Iron Eater expert was also an epic level expert. After slowly walking out, he said in a low voice, ¡°Two human brats, if you¡¯re willing to give up the equipment in your hands, I can help you send these trash away.¡± His tone was actually even greater than that of the expert of the Demon Eyes Race. He had indeed lived up to the reputation of the Iron Eater Race being belligerent. When the expert of the Demon Eye Race heard this, he looked at the Iron Eater Race expert with his vertical eye and sneered, ¡°Chi Mu, you want to snatch something from me?¡± Chi was the surname of the Iron Eater Race. As for the expert of the Demon Eye Race, he called the Iron Eater Race expert Chi Mu. The two sides clearly knew each other. Chi Mu also looked at the expert of the Demon Eyes Race and immediately sneered, ¡°Gu Mu, you¡¯re clearly only saying that you want to protect that human in ck. I want their equipment to protect the two of them. How can that be considered as snatching from you?¡± The Demon Eyes Race did not have the same surname. They had the same name and were called Mu. On the other hand, they would choose their own surnames. Moreover, the aesthetic standards of the Demon Eyes Race were different from the other races. They all valued their eyes. ¡°You.¡± Gu Mu was somewhat speechless when he heard this. In his opinion, if he protected Lin Fen, wouldn¡¯t Lin Fen¡¯s people and equipment belong to him? However, he had not made himself clear just now. Now, he had given Chi Mu an opportunity. Chi Mu continued to sneer. He turned around and said to Lin Fen, ¡°Human kid, this old demonic woman is not a good person. I reckon she only stood up because she saw that your red eyes were beautiful. If you agree to her conditions, she might bring you back to do something strange.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Lin Feng immediately had a strange expression. This expert of the Demon Eyes Race was actually a woman? Alright, there was only one eye on her entire face. It was really hard to tell. Lin Fen watched the foreign races perform with a faint smile and did not say anything, as if he was waiting for them to finish their performance first. When Gu Mu heard this, she immediately said angrily, ¡°Chi Mu, do you want to fight?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of who? If you¡¯re unhappy, let¡¯s fight. Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t hit you just because you¡¯re a woman!¡± Chi Mu had a charmingly naive appearance, but he red and said ruthless words. However, no one couldugh when they saw his cute appearance. After his son died, he seemed to have lost his mind. He actuallypletely ignored the strength of the Demon Eyes Race and the Iron Eater Race and directly shouted. It was unknown if he was affected by his son¡¯s death or the remaining killing aura on his son¡¯s corpse. The expressions of the other foreign races surrounding Lin Feng and the other party changed slightly when they heard this. However, there were so many beasts here and they were not afraid of the other party. Anyone could say arrogant words, but they had four epic level experts and a hundred king level experts. The other party had two epic level experts. Did they really think they could overturn the heavens? So what if their race was powerful? Could it be that the Iron Eater Race and the Demon Eyes Race really dared to fight so many races at the same time? However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Gu Mu red at the Eight-Winged Tiger. Her huge vertical eye was confused as she said coldly, ¡°Do you have the right to speak here?¡± Then, a purple light speed flew out of her vertical eye. The light beam was as thick as an adult¡¯s arm, and the void it passed actually swayed slightly. Seeing this, the Eight-Winged Tiger¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly wanted to release a skill to block, but his eyes suddenly lost focus. Then, he stood there in a daze and was hit by the purple beam of light. The purple light directly pierced through the space between his eyebrows. Then, his hands drooped numbly, causing the corpse of his son in his arms to fall to the ground with a bang. After the Eight-Winged Tiger¡¯s forehead was pierced, he did not die immediately. Instead, his eyes were still nk as he walked to Gu Mu¡¯s side like a walking corpse and said, ¡°Master.¡± Seeing this scene, the foreign races were shocked. It was said that the Demon Eyes Race was good at illusions and divine control techniques, but they could control an epic level expert so easily. Wasn¡¯t this too terrifying? Lin Feng and the other party¡¯s expressions were also somewhat solemn. The Eight-Winged Tiger clearly wanted to block just now, but it was clearly affected by the illusion. Then, after the purple light pierced through the space between the Eight-Winged Tiger¡¯s brows, it continuously consumed his life force and allowed Gu Mu to control him. He would only really die when his life force waspletely exhausted. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± Gu Mu narrowed his eyes at the foreign races and said coldly. The foreign races were immediately angry but did not dare to say anything. They could only clench their fists. Although they had many beasts and many people, who dared to be the first to resist? The bird that stuck out first would be the first to get shot! Gu Mu continued to look at Lin Fen and asked indifferently, ¡°Human kid, have you considered it?¡± Chi Mu immediately said, ¡°Young man, you saw what happened. If you¡¯re taken away by this old demonic woman, you might be directly controlled by her. You have to think carefully. I only want your equipment. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± ¡°Chi Mu, are you courting death?¡± Gu Mu said angrily. ¡°Heh, old demonic woman, you¡¯re only good at arguing. Can you really defeat me?¡± Chi Mu smiled. Seeing that the two experts were actually fighting for Lin Feng and the other party, the foreign races surrounding the two of them immediately felt somewhat bitter. It seemed that they could not kill these two humans. They hade to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm with so many beasts, but they did not expect such an oue. Just two experts from the powerful races had suppressed them until they could not resist. Was this what it meant to be strong? At this moment, they only hoped that Lin Fen had agreed to Gu Mu¡¯s request. This was because after agreeing to Gu Mu¡¯s request, Lin Fen clearly could not return to the human race. In that case, they could feel better. Gu Mu and Chi Mu were still arguing, but they did not really attack each other. Clearly, the two of them were equally matched. If they did not fight to the death, it was impossible to determine the victor. They would not fight to the death over a few words. These two experts were not so stupid. Looking at Gu Mu, Chi Mu, and the dejected foreign race experts, Lin Fen could not help but sneer. ¡°I say, do you really think I¡¯ll really agree?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, all the foreign races looked over, including Gu Mu and Chi Mu. Even Di Kang looked at Lin Fen, somewhat confused. Under such circumstances, wouldn¡¯t he be dead if he didn¡¯t agree to one of their conditions? Now that he had encountered a hundred king level experts and the remaining three epic level experts, he could only wait for death, right? Lin Fen smiled evilly. ¡°They¡¯re just a group of country bumpkins. Do they really think they can defeat me?¡± As he spoke, he looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Are you done enjoying the show? Kill them all!¡± Seeing this, Lin Feng smiled bitterly. He really did not want to cause trouble, but in the current situation, it seemed that he had no choice but to cause trouble. Therefore, he nodded helplessly and walked towards Lin Fen. The two of them prepared to fuse. Chapter 323 - 323 The Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm Collapsed? (1) 323 The Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm Copsed? (1) Although Lin Feng and the other party had the intention to fuse, the two of them also knew that this was only a temporary fusion. This was because Lin Fen only wanted to kill these foreign races in front of him, and Lin Feng had yet topletely suppress Lin Fen¡¯s strength. Therefore, it was still impossible for them to truly fuse into one person. ¡°Let¡¯s make this clear first. After the fusionter, I¡¯ll be the leader. You¡¯re too reckless,¡± Lin Feng said. Lin Fen frowned slightly. ¡°Got it. Hurry up and deal with it and let¡¯s leave.¡± As he spoke, Lin Fen directly walked over and walked into Lin Feng¡¯s body. Seeing this scene, the foreign races widened their mouths and found it difficult to understand. Weren¡¯t these two people? How could they fuse? Su Xiuxiu also widened her eyes and found it somewhat unbelievable. ¡°This, what¡¯s going on?¡± When Di Kang heard this, he could not help but ask in surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t know either? Aren¡¯t they with you?¡± Su Xiuxiu shook her head. ¡°I only know that they¡¯re brothers. I really don¡¯t know about this situation.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Di Kang said curiously, ¡°Then what¡¯s going on with them? I thought it was some new skill developed by you humans.¡± After fusing, Lin Feng stood on the spot with his eyes closed. His appearance seemed calm, but in his body, the wanton killing world appeared above the Longevity World again. Unlikest time, this time, the Chaotic ughter World was especially clear. Even if one stood on the ground of the Longevity World, they could still see everything in the Chaotic ughter World clearly. The two worlds were almost touching each other and were still getting closer! When the tops of the two highest skill trees of the two worlds touched, the two worlds that were getting close to each other came to a stop. Under the skill tree of the Longevity World, the red-robed old man looked at the Chaotic Massacre in front of him in confusion and said in a daze, ¡°Again?¡± At this moment, the two worlds were like two halves of an egg shell. The two skill trees were the link between the two egg shells. The red-robed old man stood under the skill tree and could sense that the astral wind formed by the killing intent of the Chaotic ughter World was blowing over. The astral wind corroded the Longevity World, but a faint white fog also rose from the Longevity World and constantly surged into the Chaotic ughter World. Just as the red-robed old man was still in a daze, Lin Fen suddenly appeared beside him and said curiously, ¡°You¡¯re the small matter he mentioned?¡± When the red-robed old man heard this, he looked at Lin Fen and actually felt his blood run cold. Especially when he looked at Lin Fen¡¯s red eyes, he felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Perhaps.¡± The red-robed old man smiled awkwardly. He could sense that this Lin Fen did not seem to be easy to deal with. Moreover, even if he was a divine level expert, he did not seem to be the other party¡¯s match here. In that case, it was better not to provoke the other party. Lin Fen smiled evilly. ¡°You don¡¯t look like a small troublemaker. I won¡¯t help him resolve any trouble. However, I¡¯m still a little curious about your background.¡± The red-robed old man looked at Lin Fen and smiled bitterly. If there was only one world, he might be able to deal with the other party for a while. However, now that the two worlds were almost about to fuse, if Lin Fen and Lin Feng could mobilize the power of the two worlds here, he would not be their match at all. Therefore, the red-robed old man smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much background. We can take our time discussing it.¡± Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. All the foreign races looked curiously at Lin Feng after the fusion. Just now, Lin Fen had spoken arrogantly. They all wanted to know what abilities these two people had after fusing. Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes were especially strange. The pupil of one eye was white, almost identical to the white of the eye, and the pupil of the other eye was red. Although it looked strange, it gave off a natural feeling. The moment he opened his eyes, his ck hair had also turned white, but there was a faint golden color at the end of his hair. If one did not pay attention to observe, it would probably be easily ignored. After opening his eyes, Lin Feng looked at his hands. His total attributes were clearly still around 100,000, but he felt that there was endless strength in his body. ¡°Is this what it feels like after fusion?¡± Lin Feng muttered, ¡°No, it¡¯s notplete yet. Unless¡­¡± Unless the two worlds in his body alsopletely fused, it would still be different. However, Lin Feng knew that Lin Fen would not agree. If not for the pressing situation in front of him, Lin Fen probably would not have fused with him and even let him take the lead. Then, he looked at the foreign races opposite him. Those foreign races looked at him curiously, and the foreign races that had surrounded him previously were eager to try and attack at any time. Gu Mu looked at this brand new Lin Fen, especially at Lin Fen¡¯s strange eyes. Her huge vertical eye revealed intense infatuation. ¡°What kind of eyes are those? Holy, evil, darkness, light, killing, creation¡­ It actually contains everything. Such a pair of eyes is too beautiful.¡± Gu Mu thought to herself. Then, she slowly said, ¡°Human kid, although you were a little disrespectful just now, I can give you another chance. As long as you¡¯re willing to return to the Demon Eyes Race with me, I¡¯ll definitely protect you today.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he looked at Gu Mu. Especially when he saw Gu Mu¡¯s infatuated gaze, he immediately felt a little strange. ¡°Could it be that this monster has really taken a fancy on me?¡± Thinking of this, Lin Feng had goosebumps all over his body. He had the normal aesthetic standards of humans. The other party¡¯s big eye looked disgusting, okay? Chapter 324 - 324 The Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm Collapsed? (2) 324 The Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm Copsed? (2) ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but I can deal with such a group of useless people myself.¡± The rtionship between the Demon Eyes Race and the human race was not bad. Lin Feng did not want to offend them too much, so he was still rtively polite. When Gu Mu heard this, she did not say anything. She knew that geniuses all had their own arrogance. However, she did not think highly of Lin Feng. She had also decided that if Lin Feng was in dangerter, she would definitely save him. Then, even if she had to use force, she would take Lin Feng away. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t care.¡± Gu Mu smiled and quietly retreated to the side. When Chi Mu saw this, he naturally knew what Gu Mu was thinking. He had dealt with this old demonic woman for a long time, so he also said, ¡°Human kid, if you¡¯ve thought it through, you can call me at any time. I¡¯ll naturally save you as long as you hand over the two swords after this.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he nodded nomittally. Then, he thought for a moment and reminded, ¡°Seniors, I think it¡¯s better for you to leave the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm now. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself when I fightter.¡± Gu Mu and Chi Mu were stunned when they heard this. What did this mean? Moreover, Lin Feng seemed to not only be talking to the two of them, but also the surrounding foreign races. ¡°You actually want us to leave the secret realm? Are you very powerful after you attack?¡± Chi Mu could not help but ask with a smile. Lin Feng smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. A single sword sh of mine can split the sky.¡± His tone was very indifferent, but Gu Mu and Chi Mu smiled. Gu Mu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are so many experts present. Moreover, I¡¯m not an ordinary epic level expert. Just attack. I want to see if your sword can split the sky.¡± Chi Mu did not say anything. Clearly, he thought the same. They were all ancient level experts who had been famous for a long time. Moreover, they were very talented. How could they believe that a junior around the star level could possibly unleash an attack so powerful that they needed to leave the scene first? Including the foreign races who had been watching. They even sneered when they heard this. ¡°Could this human be stupid after fusing? Even a divine level expert might not be able to split open the sky with a single sword, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I reckon that he actually just wants to scare the beasts and scare the experts of the Heaven Eagle Race first before leaving the secret realm and escaping, right?¡± Some foreign races guessed. As for the three epic level experts of the Sky Eagle Race, the Sky Wolf Race, and the Deste Mountain Ox Race who surrounded Lin Feng, they also had disdainful expressions. ¡°You still want to scare us? Ridiculous!¡± The expert of the Heavenly Wolf Race sneered. When the Epic level expert of the Deste Mountain Ox Race heard this, he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s possible. However, if we really kill this human, will Gu Mu and Chi Mu fall out with us?¡± ¡°Fall out with us?¡± The expert of the Heavenly Eagle Race sneered. ¡°That Chi Mu only wants that human¡¯s equipment. At most, we¡¯ll just hand over the swords after killing him.¡± ¡°As for that Gu Mu, I really don¡¯t believe that she would dare to go against so many of us alone.¡± ¡°Even if her status in the Demon Eyes Race is not low, can she let the Demon Eyes Race fight so many of our races?¡± When the experts of the Deste Mountain Ox Race and the Heavenly Wolf Race heard this, they also felt that it made sense. Hence, they nced at Lin Feng and silently adjusted their positions, surrounding Lin Feng in the middle. Seeing that no one believed him, Lin Feng could not help but shake his head helplessly. There were so many foreign races here. He really did not want to use that move. This was because once he used it, some unrted foreign races would inevitably be affected. At that time, it would not be good if it started a conflict between them and the human race. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. All of you unrted beasts, retreat as soon as possible!¡± Lin Feng shouted. However, those foreign races still looked like they were watching a good show. There were even foreign races who were watching the show and mored, ¡°I say, human, what ability do you have? Don¡¯t just talk and not take action.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I really want to see what it¡¯s like for the sky to be split open.¡± Only Di Kang frowned slightly, as if he had thought of something. Because he was still farming experience in the Divine Realm not long ago, he knew that something big had happened in the Divine Realm. Other than the disappearance of the advancement dungeon, it seemed that the sky in the level nine world had really been split open. Moreover, it seemed to have been split open twice. Thinking of this, Di Kang could not help but swallow. He looked at Lin Feng¡¯s back and thought, ¡°Could it be this guy?¡± Seeing that no one believed his advice, Lin Feng could only sigh helplessly. ¡°In that case, you have to bear the consequences!¡± As he spoke, a sword slowly condensed in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. It was different from ordinary swords. This time, the sword was actually blood-red. It was actually the ughter Sword! Outside the ughter Sword was ayer of white scabbard that seemed to be real and illusionary, as if it did not exist. It seemed to be used to seal this sword. When the swordpletely condensed, Lin Feng immediately held the grip with his left hand and stroked the pommel with his right hand. His entire aura waspletely different. Seeing this scene, for some reason, the hearts of the three epic level experts of the Heavenly Eagle Race suddenly tightened, as if something terrifying was about to happen. However, he still hurriedly shouted, ¡°Attack!¡± Then, three epic level experts rushed towards Lin Feng from different directions. However, Lin Feng¡¯s expression was calm, as if he did not sense anything. Chapter 325 - 325 The Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm Collapsed? (3) 325 The Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm Copsed? (3) However, his right hand slowly grabbed the hilt of his sword. He looked at the foreign races who were still watching and sighed. ¡°Why?¡± When he held the sword hilt, Gu Mu and Chi Mu¡¯s hearts tightened at the same time. Including the Epic level experts watching from afar, they inexplicably felt panic, as if a disaster was about to happen. However, before they could react, the Heavenly Eagle Race and the other two epic-rank experts had already rushed in front of Lin Feng. Moreover, the three of them each punched at Lin Feng¡¯s head, heart, and groin. Clearly, they wanted to attack Lin Feng¡¯s vital points and kill him in one strike. Lin Feng finally attacked. He suddenly drew his sword, and then the blood-red ughter sword shed from the scabbard, carrying a shocking red sword light. It shed out with Lin Feng as the center.. ¡°Split the Heavens!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice. Then, the three epic level experts in front of him still maintained their punching postures, but their entire bodies were cut into two. Moreover, after their bodies separated, they directly turned into a ball of blood mist. As for the red sword light, its momentum did not decrease. It continued to fly towards the densely packed foreign races. Lin Feng could still see the various expressions on the faces of the foreign races. Some were shocked, some were terrified, and some had yet to change from sneering. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Then, the sword light shed all the foreign races in front of it into a bloody mist. Then, it shed at the world wall of the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. At this moment, the transparent world wall that was like an eggshell was directly broken. Then, the sword beam flew out of the crack and into the endless void. Lin Feng looked at the empty space in front of him and shook his head helplessly. ¡°I told you to leave.¡± He had already tried his best to avoid some foreign races with this sh, but there were still some foreign races who inevitably died under his sword. Just now, Lin Feng had seen at least five neutral epic-rank foreign races die under the sword light before they could even escape. Lin Feng felt that he would probably be cursed to death by Zhou Tiansheng when he returned. At the same time, he was somewhat puzzled. This time, he did not seem to have any bacsh when he used this sword. The sword just now seemed to have directly absorbed the energy from the Longevity World and the Chaotic ughter World. It actually did not burden him at all. As for Gu Mu and Chi Mu, because they had avoided Lin Feng, they were fine. However, at this moment, Gu Mu¡¯s vertical eye was especially wide, indicating that it was not calm. Chi Mu¡¯s mouth was so wide open that it could fit his fist. He waspletely speechless. Di Kang and Su Xiuxiu¡¯s legs went limp and they directly sat on the ground. There were hundreds of king level experts and nearly ten epic level experts. They were gone just like that? Di Kang thought to himself in shock, It¡¯s actually really him! The two holes in the sky of the Divine Realm are definitely his doing! The foreign races were still in shock and fear. Then, the entire Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm suddenly shook violently. The world wall that Lin Feng had cut open was actually torn apart more and more by the storm in the void because it was connected to the void. The void storm directly poured into the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. Some foreign races closest to it were actually instantly torn to pieces! Many foreign races immediately fell into chaos and distanced themselves from the storm. Then, finally, some foreign races reacted and shouted, ¡°Hurry up and leave the secret realm. The Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm is about to be destroyed!¡± Then, the foreign races retreated from the secret realm one after another. However, in the end, some of them were swept away by the storm before they could retreat. Lin Feng¡¯s expression was also solemn. He hurriedly arrived beside Su Xiuxiu and grabbed her shoulder, preparing to leave the secret realm. ¡°Wait a moment, Brother. Can I go to the human race to look for you?¡± Di Kang suddenly said. This was a true ruthless person. The other party had opened the sky in the Divine Realm and now, the other party had even destroyed the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. He had to build a good rtionship with the other party. Lin Feng ignored the other party and only said indifferently, ¡°Up to you.¡± After that, he directly left the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm with Su Xiuxiu. Before leaving, Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Gu Mu and Chi Mu also leave. Although Epic level experts might not die if they fell into the spatial storm, if they were swept into the void and lost their direction, they would still die in the end. The Demon Eyes Race and the Iron Eater Race were not enemies with the human race. It would not be good if a conflict arose because of this. Fortunately, the two of them escaped in the end. Then, a light shed and Lin Feng and Su Xiuxiu also retreated. Lin Feng directly appeared in the Lin family¡¯s courtyard, while Lin Fen and Su Xiuxiu appeared in the Tiansheng Group. Before they left, Lin Feng and Lin Fen had already separated. Therefore, the two of them did not appear in the same ce. After Lin Feng saw the familiar scene around him, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, Chu Kuangren happened to walk over. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re back? How were your gains in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm?¡± Upon being asked by Chu Kuangren, Lin Feng smiled awkwardly and did not answer directly. ¡°Um, Lin Fen needs help in the Divine Realm. I¡¯ll go first.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng actually did not rest and directly entered the Divine Realm. Lin Fen and Su Xiuxiu, who had appeared in the Tiansheng Group, also heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 326 - 326 The Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm Collapsed? (4) 326 The Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm Copsed? (4) Su Xiuxiu still sat on the ground with weak legs, not caring about her image at all. Lin Fen smiled with interest. He had learned many interesting things from the red-robed old man. Unfortunately, the time was a little short. Before he could understand more, he had to withdraw. Coincidentally, Sima Zhenghua walked over at this moment. When he saw the two of theme out of the secret realm, he smiled and asked, ¡°Second Master, Miss Xiuxiu, you¡¯ve gained a lot in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, right?¡± When Lin Fen heard this, his expression changed, and he did not know what to say. Although he hated the foreign races, so many foreign races had died in the end. Zhou Tiansheng would probably find trouble with him, right? ¡°Um, it¡¯s alright. Yes, I still have some things to deal with in the Divine Realm, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± As he spoke, Lin Fen directly entered the Divine Realm, leaving Su Xiuxiu and Sima Zhenghua staring. Although Su Xiuxiu knew what had happened, this matter could not be hidden even if she wanted to. Therefore, Lin Fen did not care about Su Xiuxiu. He only hoped that Zhou Tiansheng would not go crazy in the future. In the Demon City Education Department, Zhou Tiansheng leisurely brewed a pot of tea. Then, an old man happened to walk over. Zhou Tiansheng recognized him. This person was one of the few dark gold level cksmiths of the human race. Moreover, he was the head of the human cksmiths. It was said that he was about to break through to the diamond level. Therefore, Zhou Tiansheng was also rtively polite to him. After pouring him a cup of tea, he said, ¡°Old Qian, why are you here? Could it be that you have a cultivation technique for me?¡± Old Man Qian smiled when he heard this. He hade from the same era as Zhou Tiansheng, and with his dark gold level cksmith identity, others usually called him Elder Qian. Only Zhou Tiansheng would call him Old Qian. ¡°Old Zhou, it¡¯s like this.¡± Elder Qian did not stand on ceremony with Zhou Tiansheng. ¡°Aren¡¯t I about to break through to the diamond level? Therefore, I was wondering if I could apply for a scroll of the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm from you. I want to try my luck in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm.¡± When Zhou Tiansheng heard this, he was immediately delighted. ¡°This is a good thing. When you break through ande back, I¡¯ll hold a celebration banquet for you.¡± As he spoke, Zhou Tiansheng actually took out a scroll from his pocket and handed it to Elder Qian. Elder Qian¡¯s expression was a little strange. Although this Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm scroll was precious, as a divine level expert, it was not necessary for him to carry it at all times, right? Seeing Elder Qian¡¯s expression, Zhou Tiansheng naturally knew what he was thinking. He would not say that he had kept the scroll with him because he was afraid that Lin Fen would steal it. Even now, he still thought that Lin Fen had not gone to the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll borrow your blessings. It¡¯s very convenient that you¡¯re here. I¡¯ll go now. When Ie out, you¡¯ll know the oue immediately.¡± Elder Qian smiled. Zhou Tiansheng alsoughed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you to return. Do you want me to send someone to escort you?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± Zhou Tiansheng raised his teacup and toasted Elder Qian. Elder Qian did not touch the tea in front of him. Instead, he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll drink this tea when Ie back. Keep it for me first.¡± As he spoke, Elder Qian crushed the scroll and entered the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. Zhou Tiansheng was also in a good mood. If Elder Qian really became a diamond cksmith, the equipment level of the human race would increase by a level. This was really a good thing. However, he then thought of something and pped his thigh. ¡°Damn, I forgot to tell Old Qian that Lin Feng is inside. I should have told him to pay attention to Lin Feng.¡± Zhou Tiansheng did not know that Elder Qian, who had just entered the Heavenly Works Secret Realm, was directly stunned on the spot when he saw the entire Heavenly Works Secret Realm in chaos. ¡°This, this is the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm?¡± Chapter 327 - 327 Third World Boundary Passage (1) 327 Third World Boundary Passage (1) At this moment, void storms were wreaking havoc everywhere in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. The ce where Elder Qian had entered was far from the gap, so the void storm was not strong. He hurriedly stabilized his body and looked at the surrounding experts who kept retreating from the secret realm and some experts who were swept into the storm and instantly died. He could not help but swallow. ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s going on in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm?¡± However, no one answered his question. Those foreign races fought to leave the secret realm. Some foreign races who were swept into the storm even cursed angrily. ¡°Damn humans, I won¡¯t let you off even if I be a ghost!¡± ¡°Humans?¡± Elder Qian was stunned. All of this was caused by humans? However, that was not right. No one from the human race hade to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm recently, right? Moreover, probably only divine level experts could cause such damage, right? He looked at the gap above the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm and felt his scalp tingle. The storm there was the most terrifying. If he was swept into it, he would probably be instantly torn to pieces. Especially when he saw that the gap was still being torn apart by the storm and gettingrger andrger, Elder Qian instantly lost the intention to advance to the cksmith level. ¡°I¡¯d better leave quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid even I won¡¯t be able to leaveter.¡± Just as he was about to leave the secret realm, a terrifying light suddenly shed in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. Then, a phantom with two horns on its head and a hammer in its hand appeared in front of everyone. When a foreign race member saw this phantom, he hurriedly eximed, ¡°Orne, the God of Forging, has appeared again!¡± ¡°Again?¡± Elder Qian was stunned. Could it be that this phantom had appeared before? What had he missed? After Orne¡¯s phantom appeared, he looked at the gap on the wall of the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm and actually revealed a human-like frown. Then, he actually held the sledgehammer and slowly walked towards the gap. Seeing this, some distant foreign races actually did not retreat from the secret realm. Their location was still considered safe, so they wanted to see what the phantom of the cksmith God wanted to do. Elder Qian was not in a hurry to leave. He had also heard of the legend of the God of Forging, but he did not expect to see it as soon as he entered. ¡°Could it be that this is my opportunity?¡± Elder Qian focused and saw Orne¡¯s phantom walk to the bottom of the gap. Then, Orne stretched out his hand towards the distant crucible, and the crucible actually flew into his hand. It had to be known that the crucible was iparably huge. The mouth of the pot was dozens of timesrger than an ordinary volcano! However, in Orne¡¯s hand, the huge volcano seemed to be only a crucible. He shook the crucible slightly, shaking the magma inside. Then, he poured the magma in the crucible directly onto the gap. Miraculously, the magma was actually not affected by the storm of the void. Instead, it slowly flowed down as if it had been poured onto the wall. Seeing this, the Orne phantom raised its hammer and smashed at the flowing magma. The entire Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm immediately emitted a deafening sound. ng! ng! ng! Some of the weaker foreign races¡¯ eardrums were immediately ruptured by the hammering sound and blood flowed from their seven orifices. Even dark gold level (lv400) experts found it difficult to withstand the hammering sound. As a star level expert, Elder Qian was also very far from the location of the blow. However, he still felt his heart tremble, and his heart even felt a little swollen and painful. Not only that, but Elder Qian also felt that his heartbeat was rising and falling with the sound of the hammer. Every time the phantom of Orne knocked, his heart would beat again. It was as if the phantom of Orne stopped knocking, his heart would stop. ¡°This, what kind of forging technique is this?!¡± Elder Qian was somewhat shocked. He had never thought that forging could also affect one¡¯s mind like this. If this was an attack method, those with weak wills would probably have their hearts ruptured at the first hammer strike, right? Elder Qian immediately watched in a daze. The other foreign races also understood that Orne was repairing the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. Using forging techniques to repair a world! Therefore, the foreign races hurriedly observed, afraid that they would miss a single detail. At this moment, not a single foreign race member escaped. They were all top cksmiths and hade to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm to upgrade their cksmith level. Therefore, after seeing this scene, they were all stunned. After hitting it for a long time, Orne saw that the magma actually slowly froze. However, because it had only been patched, the void storm outside was still blowing, causing the area to swell. After pondering for a moment, Orne swung his hammer again. This time, all the forgers clearly saw the difference. This was because during the process of swinging the hammer, Orne was actually adding runes. Every time he swung the hammer, he was actually carving a rune. He was not using mental strength to inscribe it. Instead, he was inscribing it with physical force! This did not mean that he did not need mental strength. On the contrary, the requirement for mental strength was even higher! One could slowly inscribe a rune with their mental strength. As long as one¡¯s mental strength was continuous, they could inscribe it for days or even months. However, Orne¡¯s phantom technique first condensed the rune on the hammer before directly hammering it into the area that needed to be repaired. Every hammer strike wouldplete the engraving of a rune. Moreover, the interval between each hammer strike was the same. To engrave a rune so decisively and sessfully every time was not something a living being could do! Chapter 328 - 328 Third World Boundary Passage (2) 328 Third World Boundary Passage (2) All the cksmiths were stunned. At this moment, it was as if a new world had been opened for them. It turned out that true top-notch forging techniques were like this. ¡­ God Domain. Lin Feng appeared in Peerless City again. As soon as he appeared, Lin Fen also arrived at the Divine Realm. The two of them seemed to have nned in advance as they appeared in the Divine Realm at the same time. ¡°Um, should we go to the boundary passageway now?¡± Lin Feng asked awkwardly. Actually, both sides knew very well why they were here. They were just afraid that Zhou Tiansheng would find trouble. If it was ordinary trouble, it would not matter. At most, they would be scolded a few times. However, the trouble this time was really not small. Lin Fen also said awkwardly, ¡°Let¡¯s go now. The boundary passageway is not an ordinary ce. After we enter, even if Zhou Tiansheng gets someone to look for us, they might not be able to enter.¡± With that said, the two of them were somewhat embarrassed and flew towards the boundary passageway together. On the way, Lin Feng carefully calcted his gains from this trip to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. Firstly, his cksmith level had reached the diamond level and he could already forge diamond level equipment. Originally, if nothing unexpected happened, he was still prepared to break through to the star level. However, who knew that those foreign races would call so many experts over? Apart from that, he had forged the Heart Sword and could be considered to have be a true swordsman. In the future, he would not need to forge a physical sword. This was because with the Heart Sword, the sword condensed from sword intent would be the most suitable equipment for him. Moreover, it would not be damaged. Although physical equipment had an enhancement effect, now that Lin Feng¡¯s strength was alreadyparable to the star level, he should use star level equipment. However, there were only a few star level equipment in the human race. The human race was so poor, so how could they have extra star level equipment for him? ¡°What a pity. At that time, there were so many foreign races in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. There should be many good equipment. I forgot to take them!¡± Lin Feng thought regretfully. However, since he could be a swordsman, his gains from this trip to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm were already very great. Of course, it would be even better if nothing happened after that. Just as Lin Feng was thinking about this, Lin Fen suddenly said, ¡°By the way, now that you¡¯ve be a swordsman, although¡­ it¡¯s iplete, you probably won¡¯t be able to absorb the sword intent of the boundary passageway. Therefore, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to use that move again.¡± When he heard this, Lin Feng immediately rejected, ¡°No, there are so many divine level auras in the boundary realm. I don¡¯t want to cause any more trouble. If we provoke eight to ten divine level experts, can we kill them all?¡± ¡°If they¡¯re foreign races, what¡¯s the harm in killing them?¡± Lin Fen said calmly. Lin Feng frowned slightly. ¡°What a killer. My sword intent is tolerant and should be able to absorb that sword intent. I¡¯ll give it a try first and think about it when I really can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Lin Fen did notment. If it was really no other way, other than using that move to rece the sword intent, what else could he do? He hadprehended the power of Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword intent before. If he was not a swordsmanst time and it was someone else, even a divine level expert would probably not be able to walk out. The two of them did not speak along the way and quickly arrived at the boundary passageway. Looking at therge canyon in the distance, Lin Feng could not help bute to a realization. The first time he came here, he was only around bronze or silver level. Now, he was actuallyparable to a star level expert. How long had it been? It seemed to be more than a month? In this life, his improvement was much faster than in his previous life. Seeing that Lin Feng seemed to be in a daze, Lin Feng sneered. ¡°You still want to reminisce? Hurry up and leave.¡± Lin Feng nodded and flew towards the canyon with Lin Fen. The first time he came here was for the Experience Fruit. At that time, he was still tempering his mental strength here. However, the current astral winds were alreadypletely unable to affect Lin Feng. Just like that, Lin Feng flew all the way to the entrance of the canyon. He remembered that the second time he came, it was also to temper his mental strength. At that time, he had sessfully caused his mental strength to undergo a qualitative change and had be abat mage. Now that this was the third time he hade, he was already a swordsman. Moreover, he hade to eliminate the sword intent in the canyon. Things were really unpredictable. Lin Feng looked at the rtively familiar environment around him. After looking for a while, he could not help but frown. ¡°I remember that although there aren¡¯t many mutated beasts nearby, there are still some. Have you killed all of them?¡± Lin Fen nodded. ¡°They¡¯re just some small fries. They¡¯re always annoying me. When I came previously, I cleaned them up along the way.¡± Lin Feng did not say anything. So what if he killed them? In any case, they were just some mutated beasts. Perhaps they were nothing to the current them, but to the people of the level nine world, they were existencesparable to bronze level bosses. Those people might not even be able to kill them even if they formed teams. The two of them did not say anything else and directly walked into the canyon. After entering the canyon, the astral winds instantly became violent. If it was only the astral winds, it would not be much. However, the strange attributes mixed in the astral winds were difficult to resist. Lin Feng knew that this was sword intent. The sword intent left behind by Xiao Yaozi was unimaginable. It had already been so many years, but this sword intent was actually still so terrifying. However, Lin Feng and the other party were both swordsmen, so this sword intent did not affect them too much. If it were anyone else, even dark gold level experts might not be able to withstand it. Even diamond level experts would not be able to withstand it if they went deeper! He recalled that back then, when Zhou Changqing introduced the boundary realm to him, she said that a diamond level expert had once entered the boundary realm passageway and retreated after being seriously injured. Now, it seemed very normal. Chapter 329 - 329 Third World Passage (3) 329 Third World Passage (3) ¡°The core of the sword intent is on a cliff in the center of the canyon. That wisp of sword intent looks weak, but it¡¯s very terrifying. Be carefulter,¡± Lin Fen reminded. Lin Feng nodded. Since the other party had said that it was a terrifying sword intent, he naturally would not let his guard down. However, at this moment, the two of them really looked like biological brothers who were exploring a secret realm together. Because the sword intent here was wreaking havoc, the two of them did not fly and only walked over on the ground. After walking for a distance, Lin Feng saw the cave he hade to with Chu Kuangren thest time. It seemed to be the nest of Tarzan. ¡°I went in to take a look at this cavest time. It¡¯s very deep. I couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time, so I didn¡¯t investigate to the end. If I deal with that sword intentter, I can take a look,¡± Lin Fen said. Lin Feng also looked inside curiously. Last time, after killing another Tarzan inside, he seemed to have obtained Qin Wuyi¡¯s sword. He did not know if Qin Wuyi had sent people to exploreter. However, when he thought about how he had quickly closed the advancement dungeon of the Divine Realm world, Qin Wuyi probably did not have the time to let anyone explore, right? ¡°In that case, we can take a lookter. There are so many divine level experts in the boundary mountain range. There might be some huge secret hidden. With our current strength, we should be able to explore a little,¡± Lin Feng said. The two of them continued to walk forward. The two of them did not notice that after the two of them walked past, a breeze blew out of the cave and a strand of hair was blown out. After the hair was blown into the astral winds, it was actually not directly torn apart by the astral winds. Instead, it kept drifting with the astral winds and was stuck on a cliff in front of the cave entrance. If one observed carefully, they would discover that the hair was actually stained with a trace of blood. However, after the blood came into contact with the astral wind, it was instantly blown away¡­ Lin Feng and the other party continued forward. The boundary mountain range spanned more than a thousand miles, so the boundary passageway was also a thousand miles long. However, the two of them were not ordinary people. Even if they walked on the ground, their speed was still extremely fast. Soon, the two of them arrived at the center of the boundary passageway. The cliffs on both sides of this ce could not be called cliffs because the rocks on both sides had been polished smooth and round by the astral winds. Even the sunlighting from the canyon above their heads seemed to reflect here. Lin Feng touched the stone wall and discovered that the texture was actually extremely firm. Clearly, it was because the astral winds had been polished andpressed over the years and had already changed the texture of the rocks here. ¡°This stone can even be used to forge gold equipment. Can this still be considered a stone?¡± Lin Feng muttered. Lin Fen shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. The stone walls on both sides of this ce have long been polished into a single piece. If you want to cut off a piece, I¡¯m afraid it will destroy the stability of the entire canyon. At that time, when the canyon copses, Zhou Tiansheng will really chase after us.¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t causing trouble your specialty? You actually reminded me?¡± Lin Fen shook his head and did not say anything. Clearly, he did not want to discuss this with the other party because he knew the importance of the boundary passageway. If he could open it, the level nine and level eight worlds would be connected again. This was a huge matter for the human race. ¡°Then where¡¯s the sword intent?¡± Lin Feng asked. Lin Fen pointed ahead. ¡°It¡¯s just ahead.¡± In front, there was a small hole in the smooth stone wall, as if it had been cut by a sword or weathered. It was only a hole the size of an index finger, but there was a weak white light flickering in it. Lin Feng walked forward and looked at the white light in the small hole. It was somewhat unimaginable. Such a weak sword intent actually caused the strangeness of the astral winds in the entire boundary passageway. This was the oue countless yearster. If it was back then, how powerful would this sword intent be? ¡°Be careful. If you die, I¡¯ll really be iplete.¡± Lin Fen reminded again. Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You didn¡¯t die thest time you came. How can anything happen to me?¡± As he spoke, a longsword between illusion and reality slowly condensed in his hand. Then, he took a deep breath and walked towards the sword intent. This was the first time he had directly faced Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword intent. Although it was only a sword intent left behind after countless years, Lin Feng still did not dare to let his guard down. This was because he knew how powerful Xiao Yaozi was. Last time, in this sword intent, he had seen Xiao Yaozi sh open a boundary realm with his sword. Even now, he still felt that that sword sh was iparably powerful. ¡°Let me see how powerful a sword intent from countless yearster is!¡± Lin Feng thought to himself. Then, the sword in his hand immediately shed at the sword intent. ¡°sh!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice and gathered all his sword intent into the longsword in his hand. The longsword in his hand seemed to have condensed a little, as if it was about topletely transform into reality. The longsword shed at the sword intent, but there was no sound. In fact, the weak white sword intent directly fused into Lin Feng¡¯s sword. Lin Feng was stunned for a moment and just as he revealed a trace of joy, in the next second, his expression was filled with shock and fear. He hurriedly sank his mind into the Longevity Realm. This was because in the sky above the Longevity World, there was a person wearing a cloud-white robe and holding a sword! Chapter 330 - 330 I Only Want to Lose Once in My Life (1) 330 I Only Want to Lose Once in My Life (1) Lin Feng originally wanted to see if he could use his tolerance sword intent to absorb Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword intent. However, although he had absorbed it, he did not expect to absorb the other party into the Longevity Realm. At this moment, Lin Feng appeared in the sky above the Longevity World. He looked at the sword-wielding man in a cloud-white robe with an unprecedented solemn expression. This was because he had seen this person before. Back then, he had seen this person when heprehended the Heaven Splitting Sword. The other party was Xiao Yaozi! However, it was only a sword intent, and it was a weak sword intent countless yearster. Why did it be Xiao Yaozi? Lin Feng did not dare to be careless and looked at the other party as if he was facing a great enemy. He did not even dare to make any small moves. In the Longevity Realm, the old man in the fiery red robe also appeared. He looked at Xiao Yaozi and frowned, as if he was recalling something. He felt that the person in front of him was very familiar, but he could not remember who it was. Xiao Yaozi did not do anything. He only held his sword and looked at the skill tree in the center of the Longevity World. He watched quietly and even released his aura. However, just by standing there, he gave Lin Feng a huge pressure. This was because this was the Longevity World. If it were any other divine level expert, Lin Feng might not panic at all. However, the other party was Xiao Yaozi. He had seen the other party sh open the boundary realm. If the other party also used such a sword here, could his Longevity World withstand it? There was a high chance that he could not. Lin Feng even suspected that if the other party shed at the skill tree, his skill tree would probably disappear. This was because back then, he had onlyprehended the Heaven Splitting Sword from the other party¡¯s sword and could already split the skill tree into two. Then wouldn¡¯t the original be even more powerful? A momentter, Lin Fen also rushed over. He also sensed the situation in the Longevity Realm. At this moment, in the sky above the Longevity World, an upside-down Chaotic ughter World slowly approached, bringing with it an extremely great pressure. However, Lin Feng and the others did not care and only stared straight at Xiao Yaozi. Even Lin Fen looked like he was facing a great enemy at this moment. Xiao Yaozi raised his head and looked at the upside-down Chaotic ughter World with curiosity in his eyes. Especially when he saw the other half of the skill tree in the Chaotic ughter World, he smiled and said, ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°Senior.¡± Lin Feng spoke, ¡°Senior, are you Xiao Yaozi?¡± Xiao Yaozi looked over and the few of them finally saw the other party¡¯s appearance clearly. This was a middle-aged man in his thirties. His appearance could be said to be ordinary and could only be said to be average. ¡°Xiao Yaozi? I am, but I¡¯m also not.¡± Xiao Yaozi smiled. His smile was very gentle. It could make people feel as warm as the winter sun, but it also made people feel proud. It was as unpredictable as the nine heavens, and there was even some loneliness at the top. This was very contradictory, but Lin Feng still felt it. It seemed to be the feeling of being a swordsman, so he felt all of this. ¡°Senior, what do you mean?¡± Lin Feng was puzzled. There seemed to be a trace of nostalgia in Xiao Yaozi¡¯s eyes as he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m only the incarnation of a wisp of sword intent. You know how they say divine level experts have an incarnation? I¡¯m probably like that.¡± ¡°Incarnation? A wisp of sword intent?¡± Lin Feng frowned slightly. Lin Feng understood that many divine level experts had this ability. For example, the version of Zhou Tiansheng that people usually saw might only be his incarnation. His main body might be hiding somewhere and thinking of a way to level up. However, a wisp of sword intent could also be incarnated? Xiao Yaozi did not continue. Instead, he looked at the skill tree and said, ¡°Why is this tree so small now?¡± As he spoke, he looked at the old man in the fiery red robe, ¡°And you, why did the little guy back then be like this now?¡± When Lin Feng and Lin Fen heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. This was because the other party was not calling it the Tree of Life. In that case, was the other party talking about the Tree of Life or the skill tree? Lin Feng and the other party did not speak, but the old man in the fiery red robe asked curiously, ¡°You know me? Who are you?¡± Xiao Yaozi did not answer the other party. Instead, he said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t remember. In any case, I¡¯m only a wisp of sword intent. There¡¯s no point in doing all this.¡± The old man in the fiery red robe disagreed, ¡°I feel that you¡¯re very familiar. Who are you? Why do I have faint fear and¡­ admiration for you?¡± ¡®Hm?¡¯ As soon as these words were spoken, Lin Feng and the other party were also curious. Lin Feng had always been very curious about this old man¡¯s background, but he did not have the time to ask. Although Lin Fen knew some things, he did not know much. Therefore, he also looked at Xiao Yaozi curiously. Xiao Yaozi revealed a displeased expression. ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± It was unknown what terrifying thing the old man in the fiery red robe thought of, but he actually subconsciously apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. I really didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± Seeing this old man apologize repeatedly, Lin Feng and the other party were shocked. This old man came from the Fire God Secret Realm and was very likely rted to the divine level expert who created the Fire God Secret Realm back then. Lin Feng still remembered that when he first met the other party, although the other party was easy to talk to, he was also someone with a fiery temper. However, after Xiao Yaozi said that, he was actually so afraid. It was as if he felt that he would be killed if he apologized a secondter. Chapter 331 - 331 I Only Want to Lose Once in My Life (2) 331 I Only Want to Lose Once in My Life (2) Lin Feng could not help but recall the situation he had seen in the sword intent back then. Xiao Yaozi seemed to be dissatisfied with the path the other party had given him, so he shed open the boundary realm and wanted to walk his own path? Alright, now that he thought about it, it was really domineering. When Xiao Yaozi saw the old man apologize repeatedly, he snorted coldly and actually ignored the other party. Instead, he looked at Lin Feng and the other party. ¡°The two of you seem to have walked the Sword Dao. From the looks of it, you¡¯re not bad. No, it should be said that you¡¯re the same person. How interesting.¡± When Lin Fen heard this, although he was afraid of Xiao Yaozi, he was somewhat unconvinced. What did he mean by not bad? He was already on the second step. And yet it was only not bad? ¡°Senior, may I ask what kind of swordsman is considered a truly powerful swordsman?¡± Lin Fen asked. Seeing this, Xiao Yaozi smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Lin Fen was stunned. What was this? ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve walked through countless worlds, but I¡¯ve never encountered anyone who can make me execute a second sword move. Therefore, I really don¡¯t know. If you¡¯re talking about strength, I should be considered strong.¡± Xiao Yaozi smiled, as if he was recalling. ¡°I only want to lose once in my life!¡± When Lin Feng and the other party heard this, their hearts trembled. They did not think that Xiao Yaozi was narcissistic because they had seen Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword attack. Therefore, they all believed what Xiao Yaozi said. As for the countless worlds he said he had traveled through, the two of them only thought that he had traveled through the worlds of the myriad races. He had fought all the invincible experts of the myriad races! He only wanted to lose once in his life! Lin Feng suddenly understood why the other party¡¯s smile had that feeling of loneliness at the top. It was because it was the loneliness of being invincible! ¡°Then may I ask Senior, where is the real you now?¡± Lin Feng asked the question he wanted to know the most. If a powerful human like Xiao Yaozi appeared, why would the myriad races matter? Xiao Yaozi shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m only a wisp of sword intent.¡± When he heard this, Lin Feng could not help but be somewhat disappointed. Could he not find it? Could it be that even such an expert had disappeared in the long river of time? Lin Feng¡¯s face turned green when he heard this. Was this a joke? This was the Longevity World. Who was to me if it was broken? However, he did not refute because he also wanted to see how strong Xiao Yaozi was, even if the other party was only a wisp of sword intent. As for destroying the Longevity World? Lin Feng remembered that there was an ancient saying, ¡°If you hear the Dao in the morning, you can die in the evening.¡± It was just a world. If it copsed, so be it. He was confident that he could still create a world when he reached the divine level. Every divine level expert had a world. However, not everyone could see Xiao Yaozi personally attack! Seeing this, Xiao Yaozi seemed to think for a moment before nodding and smiling. ¡°Sure. However, you cane together. You¡¯re one person to begin with. Why split into two?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Senior, please enlighten me!¡± Lin Fen shouted. In this world, he and Lin Feng could both use the Heaven Splitting Sword. Therefore, there was actually not much difference if they acted separately or joined forces. As soon as Lin Fen finished speaking, a sword light suddenly flew over from the Chaotic ughter World above his head. A blood-red sword appeared in front of Lin Fen. It was Lin Fen¡¯s Heart Sword. He wanted to use the main body of this sword! As for the long sword that was usually condensed outside, it was only condensed from sword intent. Only this sword was the trueplete sword intent. Lin Fen grabbed the longsword in front of him and shed at Xiao Yaozi. ¡°Split the Heavens!¡± A red and ck sword beam connected the Chaotic ughter World above and the Longevity World below. It streaked through the void and tore apart everything along the way before shing mercilessly at Xiao Yaozi. This sword sh was Lin Fen¡¯s peak sword sh and was extremely sharp. Under this sword, anything in the world could be shattered. Lin Fen was confident that even a peak divine level expert would definitely not be able to withstand this strike. This was because the damage of this sword would definitely exceed a billion outside! Lin Feng ignored everything that was destroyed by the other party. Instead, he focused on Xiao Yaozi, wanting to see how the other party would deal with this sword. This included the red-robed old man, who had his head lowered the entire time. At this moment, he also looked up with a shocked expression. At the same time, there was some panic in his eyes. It was unknown if he was shocked by Lin Fen¡¯s sword or if he was worried that Xiao Yaozi would be angry. Just as the few of them focused their gazes, Xiao Yaozi only stretched out two fingers and formed sword fingers, shing at the sword light that connected the two worlds. He did not even pull out the sword in his hand. ¡°I said that you two can attack together.¡± Xiao Yaozi said indifferently. Then, his fingers came into contact with the sword light. Then, the sword light that could split the world actually dissipated just like that. Without any sound or violent explosion, the sword light directly disappeared in front of Xiao Yaozi as if it had never appeared! ¡°Impossible!¡± Lin Fen¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°How could you withstand this strike with just two fingers?!¡± Xiao Yaozi smiled. ¡°Nothing is impossible. Your sword technique looks good, but that¡¯s it. If I focus my strength in one ce, it¡¯ll be easy for me to break it.¡± When Lin Feng and the other party heard this, they fell into deep thought at the same time. ¡°Senior, did you break a ne with a single point?¡± Lin Feng asked. Xiao Yaozi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very simple logic, right?¡± However, Lin Feng and the other party were still shocked. Although everyone knew the logic, it still depended on the thing that was being broken. Chapter 332 - 332 I Only Want to Lose Once in My Life (3) 332 I Only Want to Lose Once in My Life (3) The damage value of this sword was as high as a billion. Who dared to say that it could be easily broken? Xiao Yaozi continued to smile and said, ¡°There seems to a trace of me in your sword. Although it looks powerful, you¡¯re still following me.¡± ¡°Although you¡¯ve walked the Sword Dao, you¡¯re still walking the path of others, so that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Do you still want to try again?¡± Xiao Yaozi asked. Lin Feng and the other party shook their heads at the same time. To be honest, this oue was quite a blow to the two of them. His most proud attack was easily broken by the other party just like that. Anyone would suffer a blow. At the same time, Lin Feng also thought of something Chu Kuangren had said to him. ¡°Those who learn from me live, and those who take after me die.¡± Although he hadprehended this sword move, he had always imitated Xiao Yaozi and had never walked his own path. Every time he swung this sword, the image of Xiao Yaozi shing open a boundary realm appeared in his mind. Wasn¡¯t he basically bing the next Xiao Yaozi? Although Lin Feng and Lin Fen could figure this out, how could it be easy for them to walk their own path? ¡°This is equivalent to using a divine level skill. I¡¯ve always been using skills created by others, but I don¡¯t have a skill that really belongs to me?¡± Lin Feng pondered and said. ¡°However, how can it be so easy to create a divine level skill?¡± Lin Feng and Lin Fen sighed at the same time. Seeing this, Xiao Yaozi smiled and said, ¡°Forget it. It seems that the two of you haven¡¯t practiced the sword for long, but to be able to reach this level, it¡¯s not bad for you toprehend my sword move. I see that your sword intent is somewhat special, so I¡¯ll teach you a technique. Remember it well.¡± The other party¡¯s words were directed at Lin Feng. Lin Feng hurriedly turned serious and said in surprise, ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Xiao Yaozi pointed at Lin Feng and a stream of light flew into Lin Feng¡¯s body. Then, a piece of information appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°The Sword Nurturing Technique focuses on nurturing the sword. The longer the sword is nurtured, the stronger it will be after the sword is drawn¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered. Then, his eyes became brighter and brighter because this sword nurturing technique was actually very suitable for him. His Heart Sword was iplete to begin with, but using this sword nurturing technique, he could make his Heart Sword stronger and stronger even if it was iplete. The longer he nurtured the sword, the stronger it would be after it was drawn. If he nurtured the sword for decades, even if he was not at the divine level, he could still kill a divine level expert with his sword, right? ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Lin Feng thanked him again. Especially when he saw that Xiao Yaozi¡¯s body was actually somewhat illusory, his heart trembled. Xiao Yaozi smiled nomittally, then looked at Lin Fen. ¡°I have a technique for you too.¡± Then, he also transmitted a stream of light into Lin Fen¡¯s body. Then, a message appeared in Lin Fen¡¯s mind. ¡°Broken Sword Technique¡­¡± Lin Fen muttered. This Broken Sword Technique did not mean to break the sword, but to cut off one¡¯s escape route. The Broken Sword Technique was actually a method to use one¡¯s health to exchange for the increase of other attributes. It was a little simr to the secret technique that Zhou Weiming had used before he died, but it was even stronger. This was because this broken sword technique would double one¡¯s damage and speed every time one sacrificed 10% of their health! Double might not seem like much, but in the hands of a true expert, double the damage would be extremely terrifying. For example, if the damage of Lin Fen¡¯s sword just now doubled, it would reach two billion! Moreover, this was only the first sacrifice. As long as one still had health, they could continue to sacrifice. Then, their damage and speed could continuously multiply. Although it seemed to be somewhat simr to Lin Feng¡¯s talent in his previous life, it would only be effective if he continued to fight. Moreover, it could erupt in an instant! Moreover, it was even a blood-sucking passive. Even if he sacrificed his health, he could probably quickly recover. Lin Fen¡¯s sword pursued killing power. This Broken Sword Technique was clearly extremelypatible in his hands. At this moment, even Lin Fen was willing to cup his hands and say, ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± At this moment, Xiao Yaozi¡¯s figure became more and more illusory, as if he was about to dissipate. He shook his head and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Your talent is not bad. Grow well. If you can find the real me one day, I hope you can fight me.¡± Lin Feng and the other party were somewhat stunned. They originally thought that the other party had taught them this secret technique because they were both humans. Who knew that the other party was actually trying to nurture an opponent for himself? It had to be said that the other party was really arrogant! Lin Feng also felt heroic. The other party was a genius to begin with and naturally had pride. ¡°Alright, Senior. I¡¯ll wait to fight you.¡± ¡°However, Senior, my teacher said that swordsmen have three levels. I wonder which level Senior is on?¡± Lin Feng asked. Since he had agreed to fight, he naturally had to know the other party¡¯s situation. Unexpectedly, when Xiao Yaozi heard this, he actually sneered. ¡°Who¡¯s your teacher? He¡¯s misleading the disciples! What levels? It¡¯s just a matter of how far you go, a matter of a single sword strike!¡± Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. However, ording to the other party, it did not seem to be wrong. He had already said that he had not met anyone who wanted him to attack a second time. In that case, there were indeed no levels. Lin Feng still wanted to ask more, but when he returned to his senses, Xiao Yaozi had already disappeared. Clearly, the other party hadpletely dissipated. It was difficult to imagine that this was only an incarnation of the other party¡¯s sword intent countless yearster. Lin Feng and the other party wanted to see the other party attack, but in the end, they did not see it. ¡°See you off, Senior!¡± Although the other party was no longer around, Lin Feng still cupped his fists and said. Such an expert was worthy of his admiration. As arrogant as Lin Fen was, he also cupped his fists. The red-robed old man also cupped his fists. Although he did not remember the other party¡¯s rtionship with him in the end, he felt that he should do this. However, after cupping his fists for a while, he realized that Lin Feng was staring at him, making his hair stand on end. ¡°Senior Xiao Yaozi has left. In that case, it¡¯s time for us to chat.¡± Chapter 333 - 333 Natural Divine level expert, God Race! (1) 333 Natural Divine level expert, God Race! (1) The red-robed old manughed dryly and did not avoid the question. ¡°Ask whatever you want. I¡¯ll naturally tell you what I can.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred. ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t tell me?¡± The red-robed old man did not answer and just smiled at Lin Feng. When Lin Feng saw this, he became long-winded and directly asked, ¡°Why did you appear in the Longevity World?¡± The red-robed old man pointed at the Tree of Life and said, ¡°Originally, I should have disappeared after the Fire God Realm was devoured by you. However, I didn¡¯t, because of that.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Tree of Life? Or could it be a skill tree? ¡°You might not know the significance of the Tree of Life, but just know that it represents a lot,¡± the red-robed old man said. Lin Feng frowned slightly. Why did these people like to only tell half of it? However, seeing that the other party was somewhat stubborn, Lin Feng could not be bothered to ask further. Instead, he changed the question. ¡°Then who are you? The creator of the Fire God Secret Realm? Why is it very difficult for me to sense you in my Longevity Realm?¡± The red-robed old man smiled. ¡°My name is Morpheus. As for the Fire God Realm, which is the Fire God Secret Realm you speak of, it should be created by me.¡± ¡°Should?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. This information was a little too much. It was said that the Fire God Secret Realm had existed for countless years. If the other party had created it, how old was the other party? ¡°Yes, I think so. I¡¯ve been asleep for too many years, so my memories are not very clear. As for why you can¡¯t sense me, that¡¯s normal. For example, if there¡¯s a Paragon in the Divine Realm, can he easily sense everyone?¡± The red-robed old man smiled. Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. The other party¡¯s exnation was very interesting. A ruler was not the world itself. Although one could control this world, it did not mean that one was the world. It was just like a human body. Although a person controlled their body, could they find a specific cell among the countless cells in the body? Lin Feng somewhat understood that the other party hadpletely fused into his world. In other words, the other party was considered his citizen? Lin Feng was a little awkward. This was the first time there was a citizen who was even older than the world. However, it was interesting that the first citizen was a divine level expert. ¡°Then, are there many people like you?¡± Lin Feng asked a key question. If all the secret realm creators were like the other party and were in a deep sleep, wouldn¡¯t there still be many ancient divine level experts hidden in this world? Also, were the divine level auras in the boundary realm also rted to them? Morpheus shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the others. Back then, when I was sleeping, I didn¡¯t see anyone else.¡± Lin Feng pondered for a moment and then asked, ¡°Then why did you go to sleep?¡± ¡°Because of a battle,¡± Morpheus said. ¡°Battle?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. The other party did not belong to the human race, right? Who was he fighting with? The myriad races? Morpheus pondered for a moment, as if he was thinking. Then, he slowly said, ¡°In that battle, many gods died. They were forced to a dead end and left behind seeds of hope. One by one, they died graciously¡­¡± The other party stopped in mid-sentence. It was unknown if he could not remember or if he did not want to continue. However, Lin Feng noticed that the other party was talking about gods! This was the first time Lin Feng had heard this word. It seemed to be mentioned by Little ck. ¡°Gods, do you mean above the divine level? Then who did you guys fight with?¡± Lin Feng asked. Morpheus thought for a moment and said, ¡°ording to the current situation, gods are indeed above the divine level. However, gods are born, so we actually don¡¯t differentiate between levels.¡± Lin Feng took a deep breath. This was the first time he had heard that there was really another level above the divine level! Lin Fen was also slightly stunned. Last time, he had only heard the other party say that the battle had ended. This time, he understood more. ¡°There are levels above the divine level? The advancement to the divine level no longer requires experience points, but divine crystals that represent the power ofws. One divine crystal represents one level. As for the other advancement methods, I¡¯ve never heard of them.¡± Lin Feng pondered and said. In his previous life, he had just be a divine level expert and only knew this method of leveling up to the divine level. Most divine level experts created their own worlds. Therefore, they had already reached the point of controlling thews of the world. Condensing divine crystals represented their control over the rules of the world. It was said that at the peak of the divine level, after condensing 100 divine crystals, one couldpletely master aw. For example, those who specialized in condensing fire divine crystals could master the firews. At that time, they could be fire gods. Those who condensed water divine crystals could be water gods. Then, was a god a divine level expert who hadpletely grasped a certainw? However, the divine crystals condensed by the current divine level experts seemed to be rtively chaotic. For example, his Longevity World was clearly different from the Fire God Secret Realm. The me Mystic Realm was filled with mes, representing the original creator. Perhaps it was Morpheus who condensed all the fire divine crystals. This kind of pure divine level expert would be very powerful in a certain aspect, but they would also be easily targeted. Moreover, the speed at which they condensed divine crystals would also be rtively slow. Lin Feng remembered that in his previous life, he had encountered an expert who specialized in condensing ice divine crystals in the Green Fish n of the myriad races. He had obtained the skill of his ice fragments from the other party. Chapter 334 - 334 Natural Divine level expert, God Race! (2) 334 Natural Divine level expert, God Race! (2) There were also experts of the Spirit Race who condensed spatial divine crystals. He had obtained spatial teleportation from the other party. At that time, these divine level experts with single attributes had caused Lin Feng quite a bit of trouble. ¡°There are two ways to condense divine crystals. One is to kill other divine level experts and directly plunder them. However, you usually only obtain 1%. The other way is to sense the condensation of thew yourself. However, no matter which way it is, it seems to be rtively slow.¡± Lin Feng thought. At this moment, he thought of many things. The worlds were divided into nine levels in the Divine Realm. Level nine worlds represented those below bronze level, and level one worlds represented divine level experts. However, Lin Feng had never been to a level one world in his previous life. ¡°Moreover, Zhou Tiansheng and the other divine level experts don¡¯t seem to go to level one worlds usually. Including the experts of the ten thousand races, they don¡¯t seem to have gone.¡± Lin Feng suddenly became curious about level one worlds. However, now was not the time to think about this. ¡°You said that gods are born. Do you mean that you were born as gods?¡± Lin Feng continued to ask. Morpheus nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. For example, me. I was born the god of fire, so my world is called the Fire God Realm.¡± Lin Feng and Lin Feng looked at each other, both somewhat shocked. He was born a god and was able to create a world after being born? ¡°In addition, our race has another name, the God Race,¡± Morpheus said slowly. Lin Feng took a deep breath. God Race? What a domineering name. They were born as divine level experts, so it was called the God Race! If everyone was born at the divine level, how powerful would this God Race be? ¡°God Race, then since you guys are so powerful, who did you fight? Why haven¡¯t I heard of the God Race among the myriad races now?¡± Lin Feng asked. Morpheus shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember any of this. I only remember that there was a huge battle. At that time, I was still very young. After the battle, I was directly sent away. I said that I wanted to be the seed of hope. Then, I kept sleeping.¡± Lin Feng frowned slightly. There were clearly many loopholes in the other party¡¯s words because when the other party first entered the Longevity World, he was clearly staring at the Tree of Life. It was obvious that he knew a lot. However, why did he set the Fire God Realm up as a secret realm for others to explore and control? In the end, did the God Race win by fighting an unknown enemy? Lin Feng felt that there was a high chance that they had lost. Otherwise, why would the other party have been sleeping until now? Moreover, he had not heard any information about the God Race among the myriad races. ¡°The God Race, a race that was destroyed? Who destroyed it? Is it the current myriad races?¡± A guess gradually appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Perhaps it was because the current myriad races had destroyed the God Race that there was no information about the God Race. Since the God Race was so powerful and could destroy the myriad races of the God Race, they must be extremely powerful. Zhou Tiansheng and the others must have known this information, so they had been hiding it. This time, some things seemed to make sense. ¡°By the way, do you know about the boundary realm? In the ce outside where we are, there are many divine level auras. Are they from your God Race?¡± Lin Feng suddenly asked. Morpheus pondered for a moment, then slowly nodded. ¡°Some are. The boundary realm is actually a barrier and a sealed ce.¡± ¡°Some of them are?¡± Lin Feng muttered. This time, it seemed that all the strings had been connected. The myriad races fought the God Race, and then the God Race was defeated, leaving behind some divine level experts sleeping in the mystic realm. The other divine level experts were sealed in the boundary realm with some experts of the myriad races. For example, the Chimera he had seen in the level eight boundary realmst time was probably from the God Race. Also, Chu Kuangren had also said not to use spatial skills in the boundary realm because it would cause the seal to rebound! What Morpheus said next shocked Lin Feng and the other party even more. ¡°The human race is actually a seed of hope left behind by the God Race.¡± ¡­ Lin Feng and Lin Fen appeared in the outside world, but at this moment, the two of them were silent, especially when Morpheus said thest sentence. The human race was the seed of hope of the God Race? This made Lin Feng think of many things. For example, why were the nsmen of the myriad races all born with natural talent while the humans leveled up by awakening their talent? For example, why did humans have beginner viges in the Divine Realm? Moreover, in level nine and level eight worlds, humans did not enter with their main bodies. Morpheus said that the boundary realm was a sealed ce and also a barrier. Was the barrier to allow the human race to grow sessfully in the early stages? No wonder so many foreign races targeted the human race. It could be said that almost a third of the foreign races were targeting the human race. As for those powerful foreign races, they did not seem to have started a war with the humans. They might have a deeper goal. ¡°If the Fire God Mystic Realm has a sleeping God Race expert, then the other mystic realms might have them too. This is also one of the ns of the God Race, right? Therefore, the reason why those powerful races did not target the human race is because they want to wait for an opportunity?¡± Lin Feng pondered and said. ¡°Teacher is also a human, and he¡¯s not a human of this era. This means that the human race has fought with the myriad races for more than one era, but the human race still exists. Is it because they haven¡¯tpletely lured out the God Race?¡± Lin Feng could not help but think of Chu Kuangren¡¯s attitude towards the divine level experts in the boundary realm. The first time Chu Kuangren sent him through the boundary realm, although there was a divine level aura blocking him, the other party immediately let him pass after discovering that it was Chu Kuangren¡¯s aura. Chapter 335 - 335 Natural Divine level expert, God Race! (3) 335 Natural Divine level expert, God Race! (3) The second time Chu Kuangren personally came to the boundary realm, he used his spatial skill to trigger the seal of the boundary realm. However, Chu Kuangren also easily resolved it. Was it really that easy to resolve the seal that could seal so many divine level experts? Everything seemed to have be clear. ¡°Teacher said that once he attacks, there will be very serious consequences. Could it be that he¡¯s talking about the humans of the previous era? Once he attacks, he will lure out some sleeping God Race members and attract the full counterattack of the myriad races?¡± Lin Feng took a deep breath. After thinking things through, he suddenly felt a little heavy. How powerful were the ten thousand races that could destroy the God Race? Also, Zhou Tiansheng and the others should know this. Otherwise, there was no need to hide it. However, why didn¡¯t they publicize this information? ¡°Is it because of the evil sect? Are you afraid that the evil sect will pass this information to the foreign races?¡± At this moment, Lin Feng suddenly wanted to kill the evil sect. However, on second thought, even if he really killed them all, the humans would know about this. Then? Would it cause panic? ¡°In my previous life, after the Divine Realmpletely fused, those foreign races started an all-out war. This seemed to be a signal. When the Divine Realmpletely fused, it would be the start of the war. If they can lure out the God Race, then they¡¯ll start an all-out war. If they can¡¯t, then they¡¯ll continue to raise the human race and wait for the next era?¡± Lin Feng and Lin Fen slowly returned the way they came, but their hearts were somewhat heavy. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t think about this. Now, I should seize the opportunity to strengthen myself. ording to the situation in my previous life, there are still nine years before the Divine Realmpletely fuses with reality. I have to be stronger than in my previous life before that.¡± Thinking of this, Lin Feng looked at Lin Fen and the two of them became determined. At this moment, in Demon City. When Zhou Tiansheng heard Elder Qian recount the situation in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, he ignored the tea in his hand that had turned cold. Instead, he looked dumbfounded. ¡°You said that a huge hole was split open in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. ording to those foreign races, it was done by humans? Then, the God of Forging came out to repair the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm?¡± Zhou Tiansheng widened his eyes and asked. Elder Qian sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. However, although it was dangerous this time, I¡¯ve also benefited a lot. After watching the God of Forging repair the world, I feel that myprehension of forging has be extremely great. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be able to break through to the diamond level soon. I¡¯m even somewhat confident in bing a star level cksmith.¡± Zhou Tiansheng did not care about this. Instead, he thought of Lin Feng. Could this be his doing? In the next moment, the entire Blue heard a voice. ¡°Human, we restrict you to hand over the two people called Lin Feng and Lin Fen as soon as possible. Otherwise, we¡¯ll start an all-out war!¡± Then, all the humans looked at the sky with shocked expressions. ¡°Is that a foreign race expert?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a divine level expert of the foreign races. His voice actually spread throughout the entire Blue. How terrifying!¡± ¡°Not good, the foreign races are about to fight the humans. The world is about to be destroyed!¡± Zhou Tiansheng hurriedly looked out of the sky. At the divine level, he could clearly see the situation outside the sky. The few foreign races that were enemies with the human race joined forces with those small races and surrounded the crack in the sky densely. Some foreign races that did not have any grudges with the human race were even among them. The leader was shockingly the divine level experts of the few foreign races! ¡°Noisy!¡± In the next moment, a saber beam instantly illuminated the sky of the entire Blue and the void outside the crack in the sky. The expressions of the divine level experts of the foreign races changed when they saw this. They hurriedly joined forces to block, but they were still sent flying extremely far by this saber. Moreover, blood flowed out of the corners of the mouths of every divine level expert of the foreign races. The power of a single sh was so terrifying! Then, a middle-aged man appeared in front of the foreign races. He was wearing ck armor and had a murderous gaze. His face was actually somewhat simr to Qin Wuyi. He slowly walked towards the foreign races, but when the foreign race army saw this person, they actually slowly retreated. One person could block tens of thousands of enemies! ¡°Qin Wujiang, so what if you repel us? This time, it¡¯s not just us. Even the Qilin Race is rushing over. Your human race is finished!¡± The eight-winged tiger race divine level expert in the lead said. The person in the ck armor was the guardian of the human race, Qin Wujiang! When Qin Wujiang heard this, his eyes were somewhat solemn, but that solemn expression only shed for an instant. ¡°So what? Do you think the human world is a ce you can step into? If you don¡¯t get lost, die!¡± When the foreign race experts heard this, their expressions were ugly. They originally thought that this could pressure the other party, but they did not expect the other party to be so unyielding. The human armies outside the crack in the sky were also densely lined up behind Qin Wujiang. When they heard Qin Wujiang¡¯s words, they shouted at the same time. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡­ The shouts of millions of human troops brought a huge pressure to those foreign races. The leading Eight-Winged Tiger Race divine level expert was just about to speak when he was interrupted by Qin Wujiang. ¡°If you¡¯re still not leaving, then stay!¡± As he spoke, Qin Wujiang actually attacked again. This time, the saber light was even more violent thanst time. When the foreign race divine level experts saw this, their expressions changed drastically and they directly fled. ¡°Qin Wujiang, just you wait. When the experts of the Qilin Race arrive, it will be the time for our army to suppress the border!¡± Even when fleeing, those foreign races would still say something ruthless. Qin Wujiang sneered, ¡°A bunch of clowns!¡± Seeing this, the army behind him shouted. ¡°General is invincible! General is invincible!¡­¡± The only general of the human race! The one and only Qin Wujiang! Although the foreign races were forced to leave, Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s expression was gloomy. ¡°Someone, quickly find Lin Feng and Lin Fen!¡± Azure Dragon City. Although Lin Qinglong could not see what was happening outside the sky dome, he had also heard the sound just now. Therefore, at this moment, he was somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°What did Ah Feng and the others do this time?¡± At the side, the me Lord, Little Red,y on the ground and trembled. This world was so terrifying. Divine level experts woulde out at any time. It was not asfortable as her home at all. She missed home. Chu Kuangren was also somewhat stunned. He really could not understand why a huge battle would break out when Lin Feng had only gone to the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. There was also the Qilin Race. They even provoked an expert of the Qilin Race? In the Imperial Capital, an excited Su Xiuxiu stood beside Qin Wuyi, but Qin Wuyi¡¯s eyes were a little dull. Ye Ningxue was also dumbfounded. They had also heard the voice just now, but Su Xiuxiu was still very excited. She had just told Qin Wuyi what she had seen and heard this time. This time, she had learned a lot. As for the voice just now, wasn¡¯t it from the foreign races? After seeing Lin Feng¡¯s sword sh, she did not care about the foreign race experts. Qin Wuyi only came back to his senses after a long time. Then, he looked at the excited Su Xiuxiu and said, ¡°Reduce your interactions with Lin Feng and the others in the future!¡± Su Xiuxiu was immediately unhappy. ¡°Teacher, why?¡± After Qin Wuyi heaved a sigh of relief, he said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will have a short life if you do.¡± Not to mention Su Xiuxiu, even he would probably be worried about his life if he followed Lin Feng and the others. It was not only them. At this moment, the entire Blue was shocked. Although they did not know what Lin Feng and Lin Fen had done, they knew that the foreign races were actually going to fight the human race because of the two of them. As for Lin Feng and Lin Fen, they had just arrived at a cave. This cave was the ce where Lin Feng had killed Tarzan back then. They were prepared to enter and explore. They had just learned about the God Race and were even more curious about the boundary realm. Moreover, they also wanted to figure out why Qin Wushuang¡¯s sword was here. Just as they were about to step into the cave, Lin Feng suddenly discovered something. Then, he walked to a cliff at the entrance of the cave and removed a ck hair. ¡°This is Little ck¡¯s hair?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed as he looked at Lin Fen. Lin Fen took it and took a closer look. ¡°It seems to have been stained with blood.¡± Afterprehending the ughter Dao, he was especially sensitive to blood. Even though the blood had already been blown away by the astral winds, he could still sense it. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Little ck seems to be a mental body, right? Where did it get its blood from?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Also, why was Little ck here?¡± Lin Fen did not answer. He did not know. ¡°We¡¯ll know when we go in and take a look.¡± Lin Feng nodded and casually threw the hair away. The two of them stepped into the cave. After the strand of hair encountered the astral winds, it hung on a cliff again. Chapter 336 - 336 Is This How You Greet Your Savior? (1) 336 Is This How You Greet Your Savior? (1) Lin Feng and Lin Fen walked deeper into the cave. They walked for three hours in a row, but they still did not see the end. The surrounding environment was already pitch-ck. In fact, Lin Feng even used the mes of the Firestorm to illuminate it. The mes could only travel about two to three meters at most, as if the surrounding darkness could devour light, making people feel fear. Fortunately, Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s mental strength was extremely powerful. Although they could not see, they could still sense the nearby situation. Therefore, Lin Feng could not be bothered to use the mes to illuminate. The entire cave was extremely empty. In their perception, the cave was at least 1000 feet tall and more than 2,000 feet wide. It was said if there was a sound in such a cave, it should be able to echo. However, the conversation between Lin Feng and Lin Fen did not spread too far. Once the two of them were more than 100 feet away, the other party would not be able to hear each other even if they shouted loudly. Lin Feng and Lin Fen walked side by side. At this moment, the two of them frowned. ¡°There seems to be something wrong with this ce,¡± Lin Fen said. ¡°Thest time I came, I only took a rough look and did not go deep. Now, I¡¯ve walked for more than three hours, but I still can¡¯t see the end.¡± Ordinary people naturally could not walk far after walking for three hours. However, Lin Feng and Lin Fen were not ordinary people. They had walked at least 500 kilometers in three hours! Lin Feng nodded. ¡°This is a boundary realm. It¡¯s normal for it to be a little strange. However, we¡¯ve already walked so far, but we didn¡¯t discover anything. How deep is this cave?¡± ¡°And that Tarzan back then really lived here?¡± Lin Fen did not answer, but the two of them knew in their hearts that Tarzan was probably only resting in the periphery. It was impossible for it to go so deep. Moreover, the two of them had already made up their minds. If they still did not discover anything after walking for a distance, they would return. There was no need to waste time here. As for Qin Wushuang, he would wait for the Qin family to find them on their own. In the darkness, the two of them quickly passed by. After another hour, the two of them stopped, but they were not preparing to return. Instead, a fork appeared in front of them. In front of them, it was directly divided into two forks on the left and right. Moreover, the cave did not shrink because of this. Instead, it becamerger. Lin Feng and Lin Feng looked at each other, as if they were asking each other which way to go. ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes,¡± Lin Feng said and walked towards the fork on the left. Seeing this, Lin Fen followed. The moment the two of them stepped into the cave on the left, their hearts trembled. In the cave, their mental strength was actually suppressed. Originally, their mental strength of more than 8,000 could detect a radius of 8,000 meters. However, after stepping into the cave, they discovered that their mental strength could only detect the situation within 80 meters. It was directlypressed by a hundred times! Lin Feng nced at Lin Fen. ¡°Let¡¯s check out the other side.¡± Lin Fen nodded. Then, the two of them arrived at the cave on the right. In the end, they discovered that the situation was the same. However, there seemed to be some fluctuations in the air of the cave on the right. Those were traces left behind by experts who had plundered the air quickly. This meant that someone had just walked past this ce not long ago. Lin Feng sensed carefully and smiled. ¡°This seems to be a mental strength fluctuation. It seems to have been left behind by Little ck.¡± ¡°What is he doing here?¡± Lin Fen was puzzled. ¡°That guy is also an ancient expert and seems to know many things. It¡¯s just as well. We can verify our thoughts by finding him.¡± Lin Feng pondered and said. When Lin Fen heard this, he also nodded. Then, the two of them entered the cave on the right. However, in such an environment, their mental strength could only detect a distance of 80 meters. It was still somewhat dangerous. Therefore, the two of them directly separated 80 meters in front and behind, causing both sides to be within the range of each other¡¯s mental strength detection. Theymunicated with each other with their mental strength and did their best to expand their detection range. After the two of them walked for almost an hour, Lin Fen suddenly stopped in front of them. Then, he sent a mental voice transmission to Lin Feng in his mind, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly arrived beside Lin Fen. Then, after sensing the situation in front of him with his mental strength, his heart also trembled. ¡°This is the Blood Bat Race?¡± The Blood Bat Race was a race of the beast race. Their nsmen sucked blood to survive and were not likable among the myriad races. They also had many enemy races. The cave in front of the two of them was much smaller and only about a hundred meters tall. At this moment, on the top of the hundred-meter-tall cave, there were Blood Bats hanging upside down. After taking a look, they were shocked to discover that there were actually thousands of Blood Bats. Not only that, but those Blood Bats were also about three meters tall. If they spread their wings, they would probably be ten meters long. Moreover, the auras of those Blood Bats were actually diamond level (lv500) experts! Thousands of diamond level experts! However, this was not the reason why the two of them stopped. Instead, it was because these Blood Bats were actually all in their original forms. It had to be known that the reason why some races in the myriad races could establish races was because they had control over civilization. Outsiders without civilization could only be considered wild beasts. However, the Blood Bats in front of the two of them were like real bats. They hung upside down on the cave, as if they had returned to their original state. It had to be known that the experts of the Blood Bat n in the heavens were all dressed like nobles. Even if they usually sucked blood, they still pretended to be elegant and drank from cups. When had they ever seen such a scene? Chapter 337 - 337 Is This How You Greet Your Savior? (2) 337 Is This How You Greet Your Savior? (2) ¡°The Blood Bat Race is good at mental strength attacks. Their mental strength talent is extremely terrifying. Although these Blood Bat Race people in front of me are only at the diamond level, there are too many of them. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little troublesome.¡± Lin Feng pondered and said. Although their mental strength had reached 8,000, they were only at the diamond level. If they were surrounded by these Blood Bats, their oue would definitely not be good. If it was only an ordinary diamond level expert, Lin Feng would definitely not be afraid. If there weren¡¯t as many blood bats, he also wouldn¡¯t have found it so troublesome. However, there were thousands of blood bats. Originally, mental strength was Lin Feng¡¯s forte. He did not expect it to be his weakness now. Lin Fen was silent. As he looked at the Blood Bats, excitement shed in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. Our mental strength is iparable to theirs. With thousands of Blood Bats, even the mental strength of a star level (lv600) expert will probably be instantly destroyed!¡± Seeing Lin Fen¡¯s appearance, Lin Feng hurriedly reminded him. He did not want to be dragged down by this lunatic. Lin Fen also knew the severity of the matter. He nodded and said, ¡°I know. However, it¡¯s said that the ces where the Blood Bat Race gathers usually have natural treasures that increase mental strength. I wonder if it¡¯s true.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, his heart stirred. ¡°Let¡¯s go over quietly and take a look.¡± The two of them looked at each other and slowed down, slowly walking past the group of blood bats. The two of them restrained their auras and were like ghosts in the darkness, not making a sound at all. The group of Blood Bats seemed to be sleeping and did not notice the two of them. After passing under the group of blood bats, Lin Feng immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°There seems to be an exit ahead,¡± Lin Fen, who was in front of Lin Feng, suddenly said. Lin Feng also looked over and saw that there was indeed a firefly-like light in the distance. Moreover, the surrounding air flow had also sped up. The two of them did not hesitate and quickly ran forward. Ten minutester, the two of them indeed walked out of the cave. However, when they saw the scene in front of them, the two of them were shocked. After walking out of the cave, the two of them saw arge forest in front of them. The forest was extremely primitive. The shortest tree was 100 meters tall, and trees more than 300 to 400 meters tall could be seen everywhere. On the ground under those trees, there were dense tree roots crisscrossing. There was no soil at all. The cave the two of them were in was on a cliff. Looking down, it was at least three to four thousand meters tall. Looking further up, it was still five to six thousand meters tall. This was actually a cliff ten thousand meters tall! As for the entire cliff, Lin Feng looked around. It actually stretched to the end of his vision. It was as if this cliff had be a natural barrier, isting the extremely primitive forest in front of him Lin Feng frowned slightly. ¡°Is this the interior of the boundary realm?¡± Back then, when he flew past the boundary realm, he had seen the situation in the eighth level boundary realm. There were also some forests and mountain ranges. The situation in front of him was simr. ¡°Probably. Moreover, did you notice that our mental strength is still suppressed?¡± Lin Fen said. Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this. After sensing it, he discovered that his mental strength was indeed suppressed. This ce was actually so strange? ¡°Forget about that for now. Come and take a look at this,¡± Lin Fen shouted. Lin Feng hurriedly looked at him. He had not noticed just now. Now that he heard Lin Fen¡¯s reminder, he realized that there was actually some blue grass growing at the side of the cave. ¡°This is the Seven Star Grass?¡± Lin Feng said in surprise. The Seven Star Grass was a natural treasure that increased mental strength. After consuming it, one¡¯s mental strength could be greatly increased. Its entire body was usually blue, and there would be green spots on the leaves, just like stars. Afterpletely maturing, there would be seven green spots, so it was called the Seven Star Grass. It was said that a one star Seven Star Grass could directly increase one¡¯s mental strength by 100 points after eating it. A seven star Seven Star Grass could even increase one¡¯s mental strength by 700 points. It was effective for anyone below the divine level. As for the Seven Star Grass, it was said that only the Blood Bat Race could nurture it. The other races had long been extinct, so it was very rare. Although the Seven Star Grass in front of Lin Feng and Lin Fen did not have seven stars, there were still dozens of them with four to five stars. If they took them all away, neither of them could increase their mental strength by at least 5,000 to 6,000. ¡°No wonder those blood bats are gathered here. Hurry up and pick them.¡± Lin Feng smiled. Lin Fen nodded and hurriedly went over to pick them. When the two of them had just touched the Seven Star Grass, a Blood Bat that was clearly taller than the other Blood Bats in the cave suddenly opened its eyes and mental strength fluctuations brazenly surged out. Judging from the fluctuation, it had actually reached the strength of the star level. Clearly, it was the Blood Bat King! In an instant, all the Blood Bats opened their eyes and flew crazily towards the entrance of the cave. The Blood Bat King was even more furious. Not long ago, a cat hade to steal his Seven Star Grass. Now, someone else actually dared toe. They were really courting death! Lin Feng and Lin Feng, who were in front of the cave entrance, immediately sensed themotion. After looking at each other, the two of them randomly grabbed a handful of Seven Star Grass and flew into the distance without caring how many they had taken. BOOM! Not long after the two of them flew out, the Blood Bat King rushed out with a group of Blood Bats. He nced at the few Seven Star Grass that had remained at the entrance of the cave and immediately roared angrily. Then, he chased after Lin Feng and Lin Fen, who had not flown far away. Lin Feng and Lin Fen discovered the other party as soon as the Blood Bat King came out and immediately felt their scalps tingle. Chapter 338 - 338 Is This How You Greet Your Savior? (3) 338 Is This How You Greet Your Savior? (3) Although the Blood Bat King was only at the star level, it mainly focused on mental strength. Although the two of them had passive blood-sucking and shields, shields could not resist mental strength attacks. Mental strength attacks did not belong to the physical level or the magic level, so shields were useless. Otherwise, the Blood Bat Race of the myriad races would not have been able to keep such a good thing like the Seven Star Grass until now. It was precisely because their mental strength was strange that they were very powerful despite their status not being very high. In the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm, Lin Fen could chase after a group of star level and even king level experts of the myriad races (lv700). However, he had to run now. Otherwise, if he was surrounded by the mental strength of that group of blood bats, he would either die or be turned into a fool. However, the two of them fled all the way and flew for half an hour. They flew at least thousands of kilometers, but the blood bats still chased after them relentlessly. !! Lin Fen was furious. A blood sword shockingly appeared in his hand. He turned around and rushed towards the group of Blood Bats. ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t kill you?¡± A blood-red shocking sword light suddenly shed in the sky, and then the dozens of Blood Bats in the lead exploded into a bloody mist. However, Lin Fen did not feel happy or straightforward. Instead, he was slightly stunned. Seeing this, Lin Feng cursed, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you turn around and fight, but you¡¯re still in a daze. Are you crazy?!¡± The Blood Bat King suddenly opened its bloody mouth and roared at Lin Fen. The other Blood Bats also spoke one after another. Their roars were like thunder and sound waves shook. Ripples actually appeared in the void like water waves and surged towards Lin Fen. Buzz! Lin Fen was stunned and was directly struck by the ripple. Immediately, blood flowed from his seven orifices, and his face was as pale as paper. He was somewhat shocked. If not for the fact that he had reacted and released his mental strength to block and that his mental strength had undergone two qualitative changes, he would probably have been shocked into an idiot just now. BOOM! Another white shocking sword light shed. The Blood Bat King was immediately sent flying thousands of feet away. Moreover, there was a hideous wound on its body. It was Lin Feng! However, after attacking, Lin Feng was also stunned. It was not that he was stunned because he did not kill the other party. The other party should be at thete-stage of the star level and had at least 800,000 attributes. He naturally could not kill the other party with an ordinary strike. The reason why he was stunned was because there was actually no damage notification here. There was no Divine Realm system here! Seeing that Lin Feng was also stunned, Lin Feng hurriedly pulled him and ran. ¡°You said that I have a problem. Then why aren¡¯t you running?!¡± Only then did Lin Fenge back to his senses. Then, he hurriedly continued to fly with Lin Fen. The Blood Bat King was shed. Although the wounds on its body were bleeding, they were also slowly healing! Seeing that Lin Feng and Lin Fen were escaping again, he roared angrily and continued to chase after them with the blood bats. When Lin Feng and Lin Fen saw this, their expressions were somewhat ugly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s no Divine Realm system in the boundary realm? Also, that Blood Bat doesn¡¯t seem to know how to speak either. It¡¯spletely in a primitive state. Why do I feel like I¡¯ve returned to the ancient era?¡± Lin Feng said as he flew. At this moment, Lin Fen¡¯s face was still pale. He wiped the blood off his face and said angrily, ¡°Why are you asking me?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat speechless. The blood bats behind them were still chasing after them. Although these Blood Bats were only around the diamond level, when they flew together, they seemed to give off the feeling of geese borrowing each other¡¯s strength to fly. Therefore, their speed was not slow. However, diamond level was only diamond level after all. Their endurance was ultimately insufficient. Therefore, three hourster, Lin Feng and Lin Fen still shook off the group of blood bats after traveling through the forest a few times. At this moment, Lin Feng and Lin Fen were sitting on a tree and panting, looking somewhat miserable. ¡°This boundary realm is too strange. If not for the suppression of our mental strength, we would have long shaken off the other party by using spatial teleportation,¡± Lin Feng said. Lin Fen rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Have you forgotten? You can¡¯t easily use spatial skills in boundary realms.¡± Only then did Lin Feng think of thest time he used a spatial skill to lure out the divine level aura. ¡°Do you think this is the interior of the boundary realm?¡± Lin Fen shook his head. ¡°Who cares? Let¡¯s eat the Seven Star Grass first.¡± At this point, Lin Feng hurriedly took out the Seven Star Grass, ¡°That¡¯s right. If we increase our mental strength, we won¡¯t have to be afraid of the mental strength attacks of those Blood Bats. At that time, we¡¯ll kill them!¡± This time, the two of them had an extremely tacit understanding to go back and take revenge. After all, the two of them were proud and arrogant people. Since they were being chased, they naturally had to kill their way back. The two of them looked at each other and smiled before quickly checking their gains. Just as the Blood Bat King was chasing after Lin Feng and Lin Fen, a ck cat secretly sneaked into the cave where the Blood Bats were. The ck cat¡¯s fur was shiny and its aura was also extremely powerful. It had clearly reached the diamond level. However, it was secretly observing the nearby situation. This cat was actually the missing Little ck. Behind Little ck was a woman. The woman was dressed extremely wildly. Only the important parts of her body were covered by animal skin, revealing her alluring curves. Her thighs and lower abdomen were exposed to the air. The aura on her body was also not weak. She at least had the feeling of an early star level expert. However, at this moment, she also secretly followed Little ck towards the cave of the Blood Bat. ¡°Little ck, it¡¯s still the same. Go lure those Blood Bats away. I¡¯ll steal the Seven Star Grass. At that time, we¡¯ll split it equally,¡± the woman whispered. Little ck was somewhat speechless. Why were these people so bad ating up with names? Lin Feng called him Little ck, and so did this woman. Back then, when he first entered this ce, this woman was chased because she stole the Seven Star Grass and he was the one who saved her. ¡®Is this how you greet your savior?¡¯ ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now. Remember to move faster,¡± Little ck said. The woman nodded, excitement shing in her eyes. Little ck did not hesitate and jumped up towards the cave on the cliff. Then, it shouted into the cave, ¡°Little Bat,e out and y!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was no movement in the cave. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s no reaction. Why are they sleeping so soundly?¡± Little ck was somewhat puzzled and walked into the cave. In any case, his body was powerful. Those Blood Bats could not do anything to him for the time being. It was enough for him to react and escape. ¡°Little Bat, why aren¡¯t you out yet? I¡¯ll bring you out to y, Little Bat¡­¡± When the woman saw Little ck walk into the cave, she was also somewhat puzzled. You don¡¯t have to work so hard to attract the Blood Bats, right? However, seeing that Little ck had note out for a long time, she thought for a moment and also flew up. Little ck quickly ran out of the cave and hurriedly said, ¡°Quick, quick, those Blood Bats are not here. Hurry up and pick the Seven Star Grass.¡± The woman was stunned. The Blood Bats were not around? It had gone out? She did not hesitate and hurriedly prepared to pick the Seven Star Grass. However, when she saw the Seven Star Grass, the man and cat were stunned. ¡°Why are there only so few left? I remember that thest time I came, there were still more than ten.¡± Little ck eximed, ¡°Could it be that they moved?¡± The woman was somewhat speechless. ¡°If they moved, I¡¯m pretty sure they¡¯ll pluck them all. Why would they leave them here for you?¡± Little ck came to a realization. ¡°That¡¯s true. Forget it. As long as there¡¯s some, it¡¯s fine. Hurry up and pick it. Otherwise, what if theye backter?¡± The woman nodded as well. Then, the man and cat took the remaining Seven Star Grass away¡­ After a long time, the Blood Bat King returned with the Blood Bats. He, who did not catch up to Lin Feng, seemed to be very angry. At this moment, the wound on his body that Lin Feng had originally cut open had actually already healed. The moment he returned, the Blood Bat King looked in the direction of the Seven Star Grass. Then, he roared angrily and crazily attacked the surrounding trees and cliffs. It was gone! He clearly remembered that there were still a few Seven Star Grass left, but now, there was actually not a single stalk left! He carefully sensed the fluctuation in the air and discovered that there was actually the aura of that cat. Therefore, he chased after it angrily. Without the Seven Star Grass, there was no need for this cave. This time, he might really have to move. Chapter 339 - 339 Pursuit (1) 339 Pursuit (1) Lin Feng took out the Seven Star Grass he had obtained, and Lin Fen also took out the Seven Star Grass he had just picked. The two of them calcted and discovered that there were ten three-star nts, twenty four-star nts, and twenty-six five-star nts. If they were all consumed by one person, it would increase their mental strength by 24,000 points! Lin Feng and Lin Fen did not hesitate. After dividing it equally, they directly consumed the Seven Star Grass. Just as the two of them swallowed it, their entire bodies were enveloped by a light blue halo. Then, a cool feeling came from their minds, as if a basin of cold water had been poured over their heads in summer. The two of them felt satisfied. Not only that, but the two of them also felt that their perception range was constantly expanding. Although their mental strength perception had beenpressed by a hundred times in this strange ce, it was still increasing crazily at this moment. Their perception range increased from 80 meters to 90 meters, 100 meters, 110 meters¡­ Every ten meters meant that their mental strength had increased by 1,000 points! It was not until their perception range reached 200 meters that their mental strength stopped increasing. However, this meant that their mental strength had reached 20,000! 20,000 was the mental strength of a star level expert. Only by breaking through 100,000 could one reach the level of a king level expert¡¯s mental strength! Although the difference seemed to be quiterge, it had to be known that Lin Feng and Lin Fen had broken through in just a moment. ¡°This Seven Star Grass is indeed useful. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too little. If I had more, it¡¯s not impossible for me to break through to the king level,¡± Lin Feng said with a carefree expression. Lin Fen said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s already not bad to have so many. There are only about a thousand Blood Bats there. How many do you expect them to have?¡± Lin Feng felt that that was true. However, if there was a chance, he would directly make a trip to visit the Blood Bat Race. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± Lin Feng smiled. Lin Fen also nced at him. When he said to go back, he naturally did not mean to return to the Divine Realm. Instead, he meant to go back and find those Blood Bats. Therefore, the two of them looked at each other and smiled before flying towards the ce they came from. At this moment, it was already night. The night sky was no different from the Divine Realm. There were three moons, but the moons here seemed to be brighter than in the Divine Realm. Therefore, although the two of them¡¯s mental strength was suppressed, they could still see the path ahead clearly. The two of them quickly flew across the night sky, leaving only a shocking scene in the air. Lin Feng, who was flying in the air, looked at the overly lush forest below and frowned slightly. Lin Fen nodded. ¡°This ce is very unusual. There¡¯s no Divine Realm system. Moreover, those Blood Bats don¡¯t seem to have formed a civilization, just like a primitive society. I suspect that it¡¯s very likely that this is the interior of the boundary realm.¡± ¡°Interior?¡± Lin Feng looked at the three especially bright moons in the sky and then at the distance of the forest, as if he could not see the end at a nce. ¡°However, I remember that the boundary realm is not that big. The boundary realm passageway is only a thousand miles long. However, this ce seems to be another world.¡± Lin Fen was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Moreover, we didn¡¯t sense the auras of those divine level experts. I also feel more rxed here.¡± At this point, Lin Fen also looked up at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s as if something has opened.¡± Lin Feng nodded. He also had this feeling. Although his mental strength was suppressed, he did not feel ufortable. In fact, he subconsciously felt that it was only right. This ce was really strange! The two of them stopped talking and directly flew in the direction where the Blood Bat came from. A few hourster, when Lin Feng and Lin Fen returned to the cave, they did not find any Blood Bats. Moreover, there was not a single Seven Star Grass left at the entrance of the cave. ¡°Eh, why are those Blood Bats gone? They also took the Seven Star Grass away. Could it be that they moved?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously. Lin Fen closed his eyes and carefully sensed it. He discovered the fluctuations left behind by the Blood Bats in the air. As for the fluctuations left behind by Little ck, it was not discovered because there were too many Blood Bats and Lin Fen¡¯s mental strength was suppressed. ¡°Do you think moving is like running away? It¡¯s not that easy!¡± After sensing the direction in which the Blood Bat left, Lin Fen directly chased after it. Seeing this, Lin Feng chuckled and hurriedly followed. In the deep forest, Little ck and a woman were fleeing crazily. In the sky behind them, more than a thousand Blood Bats were chasing closely and attacking the forest below from time to time. Those huge trees kept falling. In the quiet night sky, the roar could be heard even from dozens of kilometers away. The woman¡¯s expression was ugly, and Little ck was also depressed. ¡°These Blood Bats are crazy. I only obtained a few Seven Star Grass. Do they have to chase after me like this?¡± Although it wasining, Little ck¡¯s fleeing speed was not slow. It was even slightly faster than the woman. The woman dodged the attack behind her, but her face was indeed bing paler and paler. When she dodged another attack, she could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Little ck asked anxiously, ¡°Are you alright?¡± The woman shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Run quickly. Once we stop and they emit sound waves, we¡¯ll really be finished.¡± Little ck nodded, but it was still somewhat worried when it looked at the woman¡¯s pale face. Chapter 340 - 340 Pursuit (2) 340 Pursuit (2) He knew that the woman was injured. Back then, when he first entered, he happened to encounter the woman being chased by a ferocious beast. He was the one who saved the other party. However, the woman had also suffered internal injuries at that time and had yet to recover. Yes, internal injuries would not happen at all in the Divine Realm because the Divine Realm was a digitalized world. No matter what injuries there were, they could be healed. However, the situation here waspletely different. This ce was more like the world of the ancient era, more like the world where Little ck lived back then. Once one was injured, it would not be so easy to recover. This was the boundary realm! As for Little ck, it came here to be stronger. That day, after seeing Lin Feng sh out, it understood that this world was about to undergo drastic changes. If it did not be stronger, it might only be able to live as a useless old antique and be eliminated by the era. However, it was not familiar with the Divine Realm outside, so it came to this world he was familiar with and wanted to recover its previous strength. However, it did not expect that the boundary realm was actually so simr to the world back then. There was danger everywhere. Of course, there were opportunities everywhere. That was why it could reach the diamond level in such a short period of time. If it was outside, it would not be able to do it. The woman and cat continued to escape, but the woman¡¯s condition was getting worse and worse, and her speed gradually slowed down. Little ck snorted. ¡°How annoying!¡± Then, Little ck suddenly became as big as a tiger. He carried the woman and ran, his speed actually even faster than before. If he did not save this woman, she would definitely die. However, this woman seemed to have lived in this world for a long time and was very familiar with this ce. Therefore, she had helped him a lot during this period of time. He naturally could not escape alone. The womany on Little ck¡¯s back and was somewhat surprised because after Little ck carried her, his speed actually increased instead of decreasing. This meant that the other party clearly had the chance to escape alone just now, but he did not leave. This made her unable to help but feel a little grateful. Moreover, this was also the first mutated beast she had encountered that could speak. Although Little ck always liked to brag sometimes and was somewhat unreliable, he was still rtively reliable at critical moments. The woman took out the Seven Star Grass she had just obtained. There were only five four-stars, and three three-stars. She ced the Seven Star Grass by Little ck¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Hurry up and eat it. Didn¡¯t you say that you could recover after eating this?¡± When Little ck heard this, he was somewhat hesitant. This was because it was best to slowly absorb and digest the Seven Star Grass. Otherwise, most of the medicinal effects would be wasted. This was the reason why Lin Feng and the others did not consume the Seven Star Grass when they were being chased just now. However, Little ck and the woman were in a different situation now. They did not have the confidence to escape. Although Little ck was very fast, the group of Blood Bats behind them was not slow either. It was impossible for them to easily shake off the other party. She had heard from Little ck that he was once a Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast. Although she did not believe it, she could only ce her hopes on it now. After all, she had already escaped for a long time. Under the effects of her internal injuries, it was really difficult for her to continue. After hesitating for a moment, Little ck still swallowed the Seven Star Grass. ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s what you get for chasing after me. I¡¯ll eat it first and see what you can do.¡± After Little ck swallowed the Seven Star Grass, a light blue halo surged out of its body. However, he did not stop digesting. Instead, he continued to run and only diverted a portion of his attention to absorb it. When the Blood Bat King behind saw the halo emitted from Little ck¡¯s body, how could he not know what had happened? He was immediately furious and actually left the group of Blood Bats to elerate and chase after it alone. After the star level Blood Bat King left the group of Blood Bats, his speed suddenly increased by a lot. Although the sound wave attack would be much weaker after leaving the blood bat group, he believed that he was at the star level and that cat was only at the diamond level. He could still deal with it. Previously, the Blood Bat King could sense the other party¡¯s strength, so he did not fight alone. Otherwise, he would have also kept chasing after Lin Feng and Lin Fen. Little ck still had a light blue halo on its body. It could not help but be stunned when it sensed the Blood Bat King chasing after it alone. ¡°F*ck, this Blood Bat is crazy. It actually caught up by itself.¡± Little ck cursed and suddenly elerated, dodging the attack of the Blood Bat King that had caught up. BOOM! With a loud bang, the ce where Little ck was instantly sted out by the Blood Bat King. Even countless tree roots on the ground were broken. However, what was shocking was that although the tree roots on the ground had been sted into a huge pit hundreds of meters deep, there was still no soil! However, Little ck and the woman did not care about this. Instead, they continued to run crazily. It was not that he did not want to fly, but the speed of flying was not as fast as running on the ground. This was the limitation of his racial talent. Although he had always said that he was not a cat, he was still a beast. Unless he could break through to the star level, his flying speed would not increase. However, the light blue halo on his body disappeared. Little ck was still only at the diamond level and had not strengthened much. Even if he did, it was only from the early diamond level to the mid diamond level and was about to break through to the mid diamond level. ording to the Divine Realm, he should be level 529 now and was about to enter the level 530 stage. Chapter 341 - 341 Pursuit (3) 341 Pursuit (3) ¡°I wasted half of it. Otherwise, I would have gotten close to thete diamond level.¡± Little ck sighed. The woman was also somewhat helpless. She was only at the early star level and was probably around level 610. Unfortunately, at this moment, her internal injuries were acting up. Moreover, her mental strength was not strong enough and she was not the Blood Bat King¡¯s match at all. However, seeing the Blood Bat King chasing closely behind, the woman still said, ¡°Put me down. This way, you can be even faster. I¡¯ll help you stop the other party. You can definitely escape.¡± Little ck sneered. ¡°You humans like to do this. Shut up. I can definitely help you escape.¡± The woman did not reply and only sighed. At this rate, it would probably be even more troublesome if they reached the territory of other mutated beasts. In this ce, every mutated beast had their own territory. Some even had ns and were somewhat like tribes. As far as the woman knew, there were several powerful mutated beasts nearby. They had already fled for four to five hours and were already very close to the other party¡¯s territory. Little ck did not think about this. It looked at the Blood Bat King chasing after it, and the Blood Bats had already disappeared. His thoughts gradually became lively. After escaping for another half an hour, Little ck felt that the Blood Bats would not be able to catch up for a while. He ced the woman on a tree and suddenly turned around to pounce at the Blood Bat King. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The woman was shocked and hurriedly shouted. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a Blood Bat. Watch me eat it!¡± Little ck snorted coldly. Then, its body suddenly expanded in the air. When it approached the Blood Bat King, it had already be about the same size as the other party. Then, it pped the Blood Bat King¡¯s head with its w. Because the Blood Bat King had been flying forward, it did not expect the other party to suddenly turn around. It immediately did not have time to defend and could only turn its head slightly. Then, Little ck¡¯s w pped its shoulder. BOOM! The Blood Bat King was directly shot down from the sky by Little ck. The trees it hit were broken one after another, and countless tree roots on the ground were also broken. The Blood Bat King was lying in a root pit dozens of meters deep. Its wings actually showed faint signs of being broken. Little ckughed disdainfully. ¡°If you followed the Blood Bats and released sound waves, I would still be a little afraid. Now that you¡¯re chasing after me alone, I¡¯ll swallow you!¡± Little ck did not show mercy. It fell from the sky and suddenly pounced at the Blood Bat King in the pit. Boom! Boom! Boom! Immediately, the surroundings felt the ground tremble. Two four to five meters tall wild beasts directly fought crazily, but the fluctuation caused could be transmitted dozens of kilometers away. ¡°I told you to chase after me, I told you to chase after me¡­¡± Little ck shouted angrily as it fought. However, after a while, only a tragic cat cry could be heard. Little ck was actually instantly sent flying hundreds of meters away, breaking countless trees along the way. Moreover, the ground was covered in blood. The Blood Bat King slowly flew up from the ce where Little ck was fighting the Blood Bat King. Although its wings were somewhat deformed and there were some wounds on its body, it was obvious that it was not much injured. In the distance, Little ck crawled up with difficulty. Its body, which could not even be blown by the astral winds of the boundary passageway, was actually covered in wounds and looked extremely tragic. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, those wounds were actually slowly healing. Although the speed was very slow, they were indeed healing. The woman knew that this was the special characteristic of this world. It seemed that the mutated beasts in this world would slowly heal after being injured. However, the difference in strength between Little ck and the Blood Bat King was too great. He would be beaten to death! ¡°Little ck, run! What are you doing?!¡± The woman shouted. Little ck spat out the blood in its mouth and said with a sinister smile, ¡°Wushuang, watch carefully. Watch how I kill this little bat. Back then, I killed countless little fellows like this with a breath. Now, they actually dare to chase after me.¡± As he spoke, he actually rushed towards the Blood Bat King again. The woman wanted to help, but as soon as she moved, she spat out a mouthful of blood. She had been in this world for 20 years. At that time, she had just reached the bronze level, but 20 yearster, she had grown to the star level. Not only that, but after leveling up in this world, she was even stronger than ordinary star level experts! However, at the same time, she also left behind countless internal injuries. She could not even fight for too long. She was Qin Wushuang! At this moment, she had fled for too long and caused internal injuries, so she was unable to help at all. Looking at Little ck being suppressed and beaten by the Blood Bat King, Qin Wushuang was somewhat anxious. Therefore, she hurriedly sat cross-legged and circted her mental cultivation method to suppress her internal injuries. As long as she suppressed her internal injuries, she could attack. Now that Little ck was stalling the Blood Bat King, she had to recover quickly. ¡­ Lin Feng and Lin Fen followed the traces left behind by the blood bat group and chased for tens of thousands of kilometers before finally discovering the blood bat group. ¡°Eh, the Blood Bat King isn¡¯t here?¡± Lin Feng looked at the blood bats in the distance and was somewhat puzzled. Lin Fen sensed it and said, ¡°The Blood Bat King seems to have left the group of Blood Bats. There are traces left behind by him ahead.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll deal with this group of Blood Bats first before finding the Blood Bats,¡± Lin Feng said. Then, the two of them looked at each other. Long swords condensed in their hands and they directly rushed towards the Blood Bats. For a moment, sword light flickered under the night sky, and surging aura swept across. Every single one of these Blood Bats only had the strength of a diamond level expert. Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s strength wasparable to a star level expert. Therefore, almost every strike of theirs would take away a Blood Bat. Chapter 342 - 342 Pursuit (4) 342 Pursuit (4) Actually, the first time they were chased, they could fuse and unleash the Heaven ying Sword Technique to kill all the Blood Bats. However, after seeing Xiao Yaozi, Lin Feng and Lin Fen knew that if they relied too much on that sword, they would only walk the path of Xiao Yaozi. It was true that Xiao Yaozi was very strong. Even if they walked the path of the other party¡¯s swordsman, they could still be extremely powerful. After all, he was a person who had fought all over the world! However, Lin Feng and Lin Fen were both proud and arrogant people. How could they follow the rules and walk the path of others? Therefore, they had to walk their own path. Therefore, from then on, the two of them had an extremely tacit understanding. Unless they were really in a desperate situation, they would never use that sword again. Otherwise, the more they used, the more they would be affected by Xiao Yaozi. Although Lin Feng and Lin Fen were both very powerful, the blood bat group had more than a thousand blood bats. Although the two of them killed at least a hundred blood bats immediately, the blood bat group still quickly reacted. The Blood Bats suddenly opened their mouths and suddenly roared. A sound vibration sounded from the mouths of every Blood Bat and gathered to actually form sound waves. The sound waves shook the void, causing ripples to appear in the void like water. Then, they surged towards Lin Feng and Lin Fen in waves. Lin Feng and Lin Fen both released their mental strength to block their hearing. Then, they brazenly rushed into the sound wave and actually stepped on it. Although the two of them were somewhat pale, with their increased mental strength, they already had a lot of resistance to the sound waves. ¡°If the Blood Bat King was leading you guys, I might have been in some trouble. Now, it¡¯s just a group of mosquitoes barking.¡± Lin Feng sneered and rushed into the group of Blood Bats to kill again. Lin Fen, on the other hand, did not say a word. He was also killing crazily. In fact, the more he killed, the more excited he became, and the more he killed, the redder his pupils became. When the blood bats saw that the sound waves were ineffective against Lin Feng and Lin Fen, some of the blood bats immediately panicked, making it easier for the two of them to kill. That¡¯s right, at this moment, Lin Feng and Lin Fen were basically ughtering because these blood bats could not resist the two of them at all. Moreover, the two of them also had a passive lifesteal effect. Their shields were also constantly stacking. Even if the Blood Bats attacked the two of them, they could not break through their shields. The other Blood Bats directly fled in the direction of the Blood Bat King. ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Lin Feng shouted and hurriedly chased after it. However, a blood light directly chased after it at an even faster speed. It was the [Broken Sword Technique] that Xiao Yaozi had imparted to Lin Fen previously. After Lin Fen sacrificed 10% of his health points, the speed damage directly doubled. Lin Feng was somewhat envious. His [Sword Nurturing Technique] needed to be slowly nurtured in exchange for explosive power, but the other party¡¯s [Broken Sword Technique] seemed to be more convenient. This was because Lin Feng saw that although he had sacrificed 10% of his health points, the other party¡¯s shield immediately replenished the consumed health points. It was equivalent to not being consumed! ¡°No, I have to learn this too. I have to get him to teach meter!¡± Lin Feng hurriedly chased after them. In such a short period of time, the two of them had already killed hundreds of Blood Bats. The remaining half of the Blood Bats were still fleeing, but they would definitely not be able to escape death. The two of them chased after the Blood Bats and killed them. Lin Fen was happy, but Lin Feng was somewhat depressed because he could not keep up with the other party¡¯s speed. The other party kept stacking shields and sacrificing health. In just a short while, the other party¡¯s damage speed had already increased by more than five times. Lin Feng felt that even if an early-stage king level expert came now, he would probably be killed by the other party¡¯s sword. Although Lin Fen was bing crazier the more he killed, Lin Feng didn¡¯t feel that something was wrong because the other party was like this to begin with. It was not until Lin Fen¡¯s sword almost hit Lin Feng that Lin Feng cursed angrily, ¡°Watch out. You almost hit me.¡± Lin Fen was stunned. Then, his red eyes returned to only his pupils being red. Moreover, the enhancement on his body had also disappeared. ¡°There seems to be something wrong with this Broken Sword Technique. It will be crazier the more I kill. If it were an ordinary person, they would probably directly go crazy in the end,¡± Lin Fen said. ¡°Fortunately, I have the ughter Dao and can control it, so it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he immediately extinguished his desire to learn. No wonder Xiao Yaozi said that this Broken Sword Technique was very suitable for Lin Fen. ¡°Alright, the next time you use it, tell me first. I¡¯ll hide far away.¡± Lin Feng pursed his lips and said. Lin Fen did notment. ¡°Hurry up and chase after them. Kill them all. Killing mutated beasts here seems to have a different feeling.¡± With that said, Lin Fen sacrificed another 10% of his life force and chased after him. Lin Feng also sensed it, but his speed was faster than the other party¡¯s. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I can¡¯t be with him. This guy is too independent. He didn¡¯t even leave some for me.¡± Lin Feng gritted his teeth and said, but he still chased after him. The two of them had a feeling that they were about to encounter the Blood Bat King. On the other side. Little ck¡¯s entire body was bathed in blood. Although Qin Wushuang looked slightly better, her left arm was at an extremely deformed angle. Clearly, it was broken. Moreover, Qin Wushuang¡¯s face was also as pale as paper. Just now, she had suppressed her internal injuries with great difficulty and exploded. In the end, one of her arms was still broken by the other party. Now that her internal injuries had erupted again, most likely, she was really finished. The Blood Bat King opposite him did not feel good either. His wings were also extremely deformed. Earlier, Qin Wushuang had directly attacked his wing that had been injured by Little ck at the beginning. Although he had broken Qin Wushuang¡¯s arm, his wing had also beenpletely broken. At this moment, he was flying in the air with one wing and his body was also covered in wounds, but he was much better than Little ck. Moreover, the wounds were slowly healing, but the healing speed was extremely slow. Just as the Blood Bat King was about to continue charging forward, a team of Blood Bats suddenly flew over from afar. The Blood Bat King looked over and saw that there were actually only a few. Then, a red sword light shed and the few Blood Bats directly fell from the sky. Seeing this, the Blood Bat King roared angrily and looked at the ce where the sword light stopped. A ck-robed man with white hair and red eyes stood in the air there. He held a blood sword in his hand and his killing intent was shocking. The surrounding trees moved without any wind and were blown by the killing intent. ¡°Lin Feng?¡± Little ck suddenly shouted in surprise when it saw the ck-robed man. Then, another white figure flew over and revealed itself. It was a man in a white robe. He had a faint smile on his face and gave off a refreshing feeling. After seeing this person, Little ck was directly stunned. ¡°Two Lin Fengs?¡± Chapter 343 - 343 Is This Really Something Star Level Can Do? (1) 343 Is This Really Something Star Level Can Do? (1) The Blood Bat King originally thought that if he caught up alone, he would quickly deal with the other party. After all, the other party was only a diamond level cat and a star level human with a slightly weak aura. However, he did not expect that the cat would actually be so difficult to deal with after erupting. Fortunately, as ate-stage star level expert, he could still easily suppress the other party. However, the nsman who was originally about to catch up to him was killed in front of him. Moreover, the person who killed him seemed to be the person who had stolen his Seven Star Grass during the day. This immediately made him furious. The Blood Bat King roared, then pped one of his wings and directly rushed towards Lin Fen. Lin Fen did not hesitate. Holding the blood sword in his hand, he transformed into a red light and directly faced it. Before arriving, he had sacrificed his health twice, so at this moment, be it his speed or damage, they were three times higher than usual! Swoosh! The red light that Lin Fen had transformed into actually pierced through the Blood Bat King¡¯s body at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye. Then, the Blood Bat King, who was originally charging forward, immediately fell into the forest on the ground. His wings instantly separated from its body, causing arge amount of blood to flow. BOOM! The Blood Bat King that fell to the ground broke arge number of trees and slid hundreds of meters away on the ground covered in dense tree roots. His blood also sttered all over the ground. When Qin Wushuang saw this scene, she immediately opened her mouth wide and revealed an expression of disbelief. This man who had just appeared actually cut off the wings of the Blood Bat King with a single strike? It had to be known that that was ate-stage Star level Blood Bat King. ording to its level, it was at least level 680. Its total attributes were as high as 800,000! Moreover, the defense of the mutated beasts in the boundary realm was extremely powerful. They were a level higher than those outside. How did the other party do this? Qin Wushuang looked at Lin Fen with dull eyes. What was going on with the other party¡¯s blood-red eyes? Why did she feel that his mind was somewhat abnormal? When she saw the sword in Lin Fen¡¯s hand, she frowned even more. The other party being able to cut off the Blood Bat King¡¯s wings in one strike should be rted to that sword, right? However, why couldn¡¯t she tell its level? Of course, the biggest question was how did the other party enter? When Little ck saw this scene, although it was equally shocked, it felt that it was only right. This was because ever since he saw Lin Feng sh out, he knew that Lin Feng would improve very quickly. ¡®But isn¡¯t your improvement too exaggerated?¡¯ ¡°In the boundary realm, I¡¯ve been in danger every day and have only reached the diamond level. You¡¯ve already killed a star level expert? Were swordsmen really that strong? After Lin Feng saw the Blood Bat King¡¯s sword being sent flying, he also smiled and rushed forward ¡°I¡¯ve finally caught up to you. It¡¯s been so difficult for us to find you.¡± It held a white sword in its hand and turned into a white light that rushed towards the Blood Bat King. As soon as the Blood Bat King got up, it was sent hundreds of meters away by Lin Feng¡¯s sword. However, Lin Feng frowned slightly because he was prepared to directly kill the other party with a single strike. However, he did not expect to not seed. In the distance, the Blood Bat King crawled up again. At this moment, one of its wings was already gone, and the other wing was twisted deformed. Moreover, there was a ferocious wound on its chest that was bleeding crazily. However, there were signs of slowly healing after the injury. The Blood Bat King roared angrily and directly used sound wave attacks on Lin Feng and Lin Fen. However, how could Lin Feng and Lin Fen give the other party a chance? Lin Fen transformed into a blood beam again. After increasing his speed by three times, he instantly arrived in front of the Blood Bat King. Then, he shed out and interrupted the other party¡¯s sound wave. Seeing that Lin Fen was so fast, the Blood Bat King was shocked and subconsciously wanted to use its wings to block. In the end, only the deformed wing was raised and its speed was slightly slower. Then, it was sent flying again. Seeing this, Lin Feng quickly followed. After determining the location of the Blood Bat King, he rushed over in advance and also shed out. The two of them took turns attacking. The huge body of the Blood Bat King was constantly sent flying by the two of them like a rubber ball. Little ck and Qin Wushuang were dumbfounded. ¡°Is, is this really the Star level Blood Bat King?¡± Qin Wushuang said in a daze. Little ck nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s just him, it¡¯s normal. But why is there another one?¡± ¡°Another one?¡± Qin Wushuang was somewhat puzzled, ¡°Do you know them?¡± ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± Little ck did not know what to say. He could not understand why there were two Lin Fengs. This was because he had signed a contract with Lin Feng. It could be said that he and Lin Feng were somewhat telepathically connected. However, now, he actually sensed the traces of a contract on both of them. What was going on? Lin Feng and Lin Fen kept sending the Blood Bat King flying, but the two of them frowned slightly. This was because this Blood Bat King seemed to be too tenacious. If it was an ordinaryte-stage star level expert, it would probably have died countless times after being repeatedly attacked by the two of them. However, this Blood Bat King actually still had signs of life until now. Wasn¡¯t this too strange? Moreover, even if Lin Feng¡¯s attack damage was not enough, Lin Fen¡¯s damage had tripled. Under such circumstances, he was actually still unable to kill the other party? However, because there was no data notification of the Divine Realm here, the two of them did not know how much health the other party had and could only keep attacking. The Blood Bat King was extremely furious when he was beaten up by the two of them like a ball. He forcefully waved his remaining broken wing in the air and turned his body to dodge Lin Feng¡¯s sword. Moreover, he shed at Lin Feng¡¯s head. Chapter 344 - 344 Is This Really Something Star Level Can Do? (2) 344 Is This Really Something Star Level Can Do? (2) Seeing this, Lin Feng also shed at the other party. BOOM! With a bang, the trees beside the two of them exploded and flew. Lin Feng also retreated dozens of meters and felt his body tremble. The Blood Bat King was sent flying nearly a hundred meters before forcing his body to stop. At this moment, his body was densely covered in wounds. Blood almost covered his entire body, and he was simply even more miserable than Little ck. However, the other party was not dead. Moreover, the wounds on his body were still healing continuously, but the healing speed was much slower. Lin Fen arrived beside Lin Feng. At this moment, his blood-red eyes had disappeared, and the enhancement of the Broken Sword Technique had been canceled. ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this Blood Bat.¡± Lin Feng nodded. He had never seen such a tenacious star level expert. If the other party was ced outside, he would probably be able to match ordinary king level experts, right? ¡°The mutated beasts in the boundary realm are all the most primitive mutated beasts. They have powerful vitality and can also absorb the wandering energy in the air to recover their bodies. Therefore, in a battle, they must crush the other party or kill them in one strike. Otherwise, they have to fight a prolonged battle.¡± Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s hearts stirred when they heard this. Was this really the interior of a boundary realm? The other party was very primitive. They could tell, but what did this mean? Moreover, it could absorb the wandering energy in the air. What did this mean? ¡°Lin¡­ Lin Feng, quickly use that move. What¡¯s the name? Split the Heavens? Kill this guy with a single strike,¡± Little ck shouted. In his opinion, back then, Lin Feng could even split open the Blood ughter God¡¯s small world. It was more than enough to kill this guy. Why was he slowly fighting the other party? He could just insta-kill him. Lin Feng and Lin Feng ignored Little ck. They would not use that move. They had to walk their own path! ¡°Do we have to crush them or kill them in one strike?¡± Lin Fen said. Then, the killing intent on his body gradually thickened. Even the shield on his body began to appear and turn blood-red. Clearly, he was prepared to sacrifice arge amount of health. When the Blood Bat King saw this, he knew that he was not their match, so he hurriedly retreated and fled. If the tribe was still around, he would definitely have the strength to fight with the blood bat group. However, now that the blood bat group had been destroyed, if he did not run, was he supposed to wait for death? Therefore, he did not hesitate and directly fled crazily into the distance. It would take time for him to sacrifice arge amount of health at once. If the other party escaped, how was he supposed to find the other party? After all, if one wanted to hide the void fluctuation, it would be difficult to discover it unless one¡¯s mental strength was especially powerful. Moreover, the other party¡¯s mental strength was not weaker than Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s to begin with. If the other party escaped, it would be difficult to find. Lin Feng pursed his lips when he heard this. So what if he could erupt? However, he still rushed forward to stop the Blood Bat King. After all, the other party had chased him so far previously. Lin Feng transformed into a white swan and directly rushed towards the Blood Bat King. When the Blood Bat King saw this, it roared angrily, as if it was saying, ¡°Do you have to kill me?¡± Lin Feng somewhat understood what he meant, so he sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a good time chasing after us previously? You won¡¯t be able to leave today!¡± As he spoke, he shed at the Blood Bat King. This time, he directly shed out his sword. Clearly, he had used a skill. When the Blood Bat King saw this, he also grabbed with a furious expression. His ws collided with the sword and the Blood Bat King was immediately sent flying. However, as he flew out, he also borrowed the force to escape in another direction. Although Lin Feng had used a skill in this attack, it only increased the damage by three times. However, Lin Fen¡¯s triple damage just now did not kill the other party, so Lin Feng¡¯s attack only injured the other party more. ¡°If I let a heavily injured fellow like you escape, wouldn¡¯t I be too embarrassed?¡± Lin Feng sneered. He snorted coldly and the void beside him immediately ignited with mes. However, because his mental strength was suppressed, the Firestorm only burned an area of 200 meters. However, it was still able to stop the Blood Bat King for an instant. Lin Feng seized the opportunity and condensed a white transparent sword in his hand again. He shed at the Blood Bat King. BOOM! The Blood Bat King counterattacked with a w. The two quickly separated, and the surrounding sea of fire was immediately shaken and scattered. Some trees were instantly ignited. Lin Feng felt the vibration in his body again. The other party¡¯s attack seemed to be somewhat strange. It could actually directly attack his internal organs through the shield. If he really fought in closebat for a long time, he might suffer internal injuries! Lin Feng thought to himself, but he did not hesitate and raised his sword again to rush forward. This was because he discovered that when the other party shook his internal organs, although it would leave some injuries to his internal organs, the Tree of Life in the Longevity World would also surge with some life force. After this life force healed the wound, it actually strengthened his internal organs. This made Lin Feng overjoyed. He immediately thought of a saying, ¡°One can¡¯t build without destruction.¡± To be reborn in destruction, one had to destroy it first before strengthening it! If he used the power of life to strengthen his body, it would definitely not have such a good effect. Now, the other party¡¯s attack had actually created 200% of the effect of the power of life! Therefore, Lin Feng chose to fight in closebat again. This way, he could fight even more freely! At the side, Qin Wushuang immediately reminded, ¡°What is he doing? In such a closebat, the other party will injure his internal organs and leave some indelible internal injuries.¡± Little ck also frowned slightly, but it thought of the Tree of Life in Lin Feng¡¯s body and was relieved. ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s different.¡± ¡°How is it different?¡± Qin Wushuang could not understand. You actually know him. Why didn¡¯t you remind him and instead watched the show here? Just as she was about to remind Lin Feng loudly, Lin Fen shouted, ¡°Move!¡± Lin Fen suddenly swung his sword, and a red sword beam flew out. Then, it grewrger andrger against the wind. Lin Feng, who was fighting the Blood Bat King happily, was stunned. Then, he saw a hundred-meter-long sword light fly over. He was so frightened that he hurriedly retreated and almost used spatial teleportation. ¡°F*ck, do you want to kill me too?¡± Lin Feng cursed. The blood red color in Lin Fen¡¯s eyes slowly receded. He said indifferently, ¡°You have a shield. Why are you pretending?¡± Lin Feng still cursed, ¡°But we can¡¯t waste it.¡± Lin Fen ignored it. Although the two of them could ept each other, they more or less still had disagreements. There was nothing he could do. The hundred-meter-long sword beam directly pierced through the Blood Bat King. Moreover, the sword beam was still flying into the distance. The body of the Blood Bat King that was pierced directly split into two and slowly dispersed. ¡°How many health points have you sacrificed?¡± Lin Feng could not help but ask. Lin Fen looked at this sword and said excitedly, ¡°Ten times!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡®You¡¯re only so willful because you have a shield! If you didn¡¯t have a shield, you would probably have low health, right?¡¯ ¡°He¡¯s indeed crazy.¡± Lin Feng still did not forget to mock him, but he was indeed somewhat envious of this Broken Sword Technique. Unfortunately, he would go a little crazy after using it. Lin Fen was the only one who could maintain his emotions after sacrificing his health points for ten times. He walked the ughter Dao. If it were anyone else, they would probably have gone crazy by now. ¡°Wait, this guy sacrificed his health points ten times and probably spent a lot of shield points. No wonder he wants to sh me with that strike. Does he want us to be on the same level?¡± Lin Feng thought to himself and silently remembered this. At the same time, he also felt that he had to start nurturing his sword. Otherwise, it would be so embarrassing if his explosive power could notpare to Lin Fen¡¯s. Qin Wushuang was iparably shocked when she saw this sword move. In her opinion, this sword move was alreadyparable to the full-strength attack of some king level experts. Was this really something a star level expert could do? Little ck dragged its injured body over, but those wounds had actually started to form scabs. ¡°You, why did the two of youe in? Also, who¡¯s Lin Feng?¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°Of course I¡¯m Lin Feng. This guy is only a clone.¡± Lin Fen looked at Lin Feng and narrowed his eyes. ¡°You want to fight?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s fight. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because you can erupt now.¡± Lin Feng did not show any weakness. Little ck had a headache. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Just as Lin Feng was about to exin, an earth-shattering sound suddenly came from afar. A powerful aura spread over. ¡°A king level expert!¡± Lin Fen frowned and looked into the distance. Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were also solemn. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°That direction seems to be the direction your sword beam just flew in, right?¡± Chapter 345 - 345 Strange Tree Root (1) 345 Strange Tree Root (1) ¡°Run!¡± Little ck shouted and took the lead to run in the opposite direction of the aura. Lin Feng and Lin Feng also followed hurriedly. Although Lin Feng and Lin Fen had experienced dealing with king level experts in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, the mutated beasts here were strange. Before they figured out the situation, they did not want to continue fighting. Even a battle maniac like Lin Fen did not want to face a king level mutated beast now. Even when dealing with thete-stage star level Blood Bat, he needed to sacrifice his health points ten times. What about the king level expert here? He did not want to waste his shield. Just like this, the three of them and the cat ran all the way. However, Little ck and Qin Wushuang were both injured. Therefore, their speed was not very fast. Although Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s mental strength was suppressed, they could still sense that the king level aura behind them was constantly approaching. Lin Feng and Lin Feng looked at each other. Then, Lin Feng carried Qin Wushuang on his back while Lin Feng directly grabbed the back of Little ck¡¯s neck. The two of them directly flew at full speed. ¡°Meow! Don¡¯t grab my ce.¡± Little ck was very dissatisfied with Lin Fen grabbing the back of its neck, so it kept struggling. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Fen shouted in a low voice, and Little ck immediately stopped talking, because it could also sense the killing aura on Lin Fen¡¯s body. This was clearly a manifestation of walking the ughter Dao. It was better not to provoke such a ruthless person. Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s total attributes were more than 100,000, so their speed had also reached ten times the speed of sound. However, even so, the two of them still felt the terrifying aura behind them constantly approaching. Lin Fen snorted coldly. A blood sword condensed in his other hand and he actually prepared to turn around and attack. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Feng was stunned and hurriedly shouted. ¡°Kill that guy, of course!¡± Lin Fen said coldly. ¡°Damn, don¡¯t do anything rash. The king level here is different from the outside.¡± Little ck hurriedly advised. Qin Wushuang also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to consider the mutated beasts here as a level higher than the ones outside. In other words, even if the other party is at the early stage of the king level, they have to be treated as at the early stage of the epic level. Therefore, we should leave quickly.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Lin Fen was stunned for a moment. Then, he put away the blood sword and flew into the distance without looking back. What a joke. Epic level? If he did not use Split the Heavens, he probably would not be able to defeat it even after sacrificing the shield. The three of them and the cat continued to escape, but the aura behind them was still chasing after them. They could even see a figure on the distant horizon. It was a huge red bird with nine heads. Its body was at least a thousand feet tall, and its wings were more than 5,000 feet wide. Behind this bird was a long tail that fluttered in the wind like the tentacles of a jellyfish. This was actually a nine-headed bird! Nine-Headed Bird had an extremely high status in the heavens. Although its race was much weaker than the Phoenix n, it was still a race ranked in the top 100 of the myriad races. At this moment, this nine-headed bird had a wound that ran through its entire body. Although the wound was terrifying, it was slowly healing. Clearly, it was caused by the sword beam that Lin Fen had sent flying. This Nine-Headed Bird was very angry. Originally, it was resting in his nest, but it did not expect a sword light to suddenly fly over and injure it. Therefore, it followed the aura of the sword light to find them. At this moment, it had already seen Lin Feng and the others in the distance. It could sense the aura of one of them. That aura was the same as the aura of the sword beam. Clearly, the person who injured him was that person. Therefore, it increased its speed and suddenly chased after Lin Feng and the others. The expressions of Lin Feng and the others were somewhat ugly. ¡°I¡¯ve clearly concealed my aura all the way here. Why did he still chase after me?¡± ¡°How much mental strength do you have? He¡¯s a king level expert. How can he hide it so easily?¡± Little ck said. ¡°Quick, enter the forest. These tree roots can hide your aura.¡± ¡°No.¡± Qin Wushuang immediately retorted, ¡°It¡¯s even more dangerous under the tree roots.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as it¡¯s not too deep, it¡¯s not a big problem,¡± Little ck said. Lin Feng pondered for a moment and decided to listen to Little ck. After all, he and Lin Fen had just arrived and did not know much about the situation. From the looks of it, Little ck was clearly already familiar with this ce. Therefore, Lin Feng and Lin Fen directly went down. After entering the forest, the two of them directly activated Firestorm and struck the mes within three meters of their bodies. He also formed two fireballs and directly drilled into the dense tree roots. ¡°Be careful. The fire can¡¯t be too big. If you ignite the tree root, it will really be dangerous,¡± Little ck reminded. Lin Fen did notment. However, from what Little ck said, it seemed that the danger under the tree root was even more terrifying than the king level Nine-Headed Bird. Therefore, he also carefully controlled the mes and tried his best to make the mes only open a path and not burn the tree root. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t go any deeper. At this depth, let¡¯s continue to run forward.¡± Qin Wushuang, who was behind Lin Feng, said. Lin Feng nodded and then adjusted the angle. He casually made sure they were heading forward and brought Qin Wushuang to run. After the few of them ran for a while, they suddenly felt the ground tremble, causing their bodies to find it difficult to stabilize. It turned out that after the nine-headed bird saw Lin Feng and the others enter the tree root, it arrived at where they were and kept attacking in all directions. Chapter 346 - 346 Strange Tree Root (2) 346 Strange Tree Root (2) However, the nine-headed bird seemed to be somewhat afraid and did not attack too deeply. It only stirred uprge patches of trees around it. ¡°Don¡¯t stop. Continue running,¡± Little ck said. Lin Feng and Lin Fen continued forward. Then, gradually, the surrounding sounds calmed down. The two of them slowly slowed down and rested for a while. ¡°He should have left,¡± Little ck said uncertainly. At this moment, the three of them and the cat suddenly felt their hearts palpitate. Lin Feng even shouted, ¡°Run!¡± Then, the two of them ran forward with Qin Wushuang and Little ck. The nine heads of the Nine-Headed Bird in the sky above the forest actually raised high and gathered a huge red ball of light. The diameter of the ball of light was at least 2,000 feet. Then, the nine-headed bird smashed the ball of light heavily to the ground. That was the ce he thought Lin Feng and the others might be. In fact, the ce where the ball of lightnded was indeed not far from Lin Feng and the others. BOOM! In an instant, the surrounding trees directly turned to dust. The entire world fell silent for a moment. Then, there was a loud bang, and the world seemed to be constantly trembling. Lin Feng and the others also ran forward with all their might, but they were still swept into the shock wave. Although Lin Feng had a shield, he was still dizzy from the impact. He immediately lost his direction. Moreover, he felt that his internal organs were bleeding from the impact. Qin Wushuang, who was protected in his arms, directly fainted. On the other side, Little ck also stuck out its tongue and kept drooling. ¡°This is a king level expert? This is almostparable to the attack of an epic level expert, right?¡± After Lin Feng stopped, he saw that he was still in the tree root. Little ck in Lin Fen¡¯s hand was also somewhat confused, as if it was stunned by the impact. Lin Feng did not care about the direction anymore. What if the nine-headed bird attacked a few more times? After exchanging nces with Lin Fen, he continued to break through the tree roots and charged in a direction. In the air, a thousand-meter-deep pit appeared in front of the Nine-Headed Bird. However, even so, there were still tree roots below. There was no soil at all. As expected, the Nine-Headed Bird raised its head again, as if preparing to attack again. However, at this moment, countless tree roots suddenly flew out of the forest to attack the Nine-Headed Bird. The Nine-Headed Bird¡¯s attack was forcefully interrupted and it quickly pped its wings to cut off the tree root. However, after a portion of the tree root was cut off, more flew out. For a moment, countless tree roots wrapped around the Nine-Headed Bird, making it look like an insect that had fallen into a spider web. Moreover, those tree roots were like divine weapons. Some tree roots actually directly pierced into the Nine-Headed Bird¡¯s body, causing the Nine-Headed Bird to roar in pain. A trace of fear appeared in the Nine-Headed Bird¡¯s eyes. It kept pping its wings, but the tree roots increased and were still dragging the Nine-Headed Bird towards the forest on the ground. The nine-headed bird knew that once it was dragged into the forest, it would definitely die. It already knew that this forest was strange. However, seeing that Lin Feng and the others were fine after entering the tree roots, it boldly attacked. It did not expect its attack to still trigger those tree roots. It gritted its teeth and the nine heads condensed light balls on the ground to attack. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions kept sounding. Although they were much smaller than the previous explosions, they were still quite powerful. Most of the tree roots on the ground were immediately blown apart. The Nine-Headed Bird hurriedly pped its wings and flew into the sky. It only stopped after flying nearly 10,000 meters. At this moment, his entire body was covered in blood. His body was densely covered in wounds pierced by tree roots. Moreover, those wounds healed extremely slowly. He looked at the ground in extreme fear. In this situation, those little ants should be dead for sure, right? He thought to himself and flew into the distance without looking back. Lin Feng and Lin Fen were still escaping. After hearing a few more sounds, there was no follow-up. However, the two of them still did not stop and only kept flying forward. The two of them were hesitant and their mental strength had beenpressed to a range of 200 meters, they did not realize that the passageway behind them was actually slowly healing. The two of them flew for almost half an hour before stopping. At this moment, Little ck finally came back to its senses. After looking around, it said, ¡°Did we escape?¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°We should have escaped. However, we seem to have lost our direction.¡± Little ck widened its eyes when it heard this. ¡°Lost our direction? How long have we been escaping under the tree roots?¡± ¡°Quite a bit of time. About half an hour.¡± Lin Feng said. When Little ck heard this, its expression changed drastically. ¡°Damn, why did you lose your direction? Do you have to drag us down like that?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Fen shouted. ¡°You still have the cheek to say that? You were stunned and fell unconscious. What can we do?¡± Then, the two people and the cat fell silent. Qin Wushuang, who was on Lin Feng¡¯s back, was still unconscious. Little ck¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Then, it kept looking around. When it saw the passageway behind it and the tree roots in the distance constantly healing, it immediately cried out miserably, ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Seeing this, Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s expressions also changed. Then, the two of them condensed their swords in their hands and shed towards the passageway they came from. Two sword lights, one white and one red, flew out and immediately cut off many tree roots. However, the two of them saw the sword lights dissipate after flying dozens of meters away from the tree roots. Little ck even pounced towards the passageway with all its might. ¡°Quick, quickly go back. Otherwise, we¡¯re really finished!¡± Chapter 347 - 347 Strange Tree Root (3) 347 Strange Tree Root (3) When Lin Feng and Lin Fen heard this, they did not hesitate and rushed towards the passageway with their swords. However, just as the two of them tried to enter the passageway, the tree roots behind them blocked them again. Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed. Then, he turned around and kept swinging his sword behind him. The passageway he hade from quickly blocked his way. Although Lin Fen was also constantly cutting off the tree roots, his path of retreat was still blocked. For a moment, tree roots surged over from all directions. The longswords in Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s hands danced until they turned into afterimages. However, the tree roots seemed to be endless as they constantly stretched towards the few of them and the cat. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Feng asked. As Little ck waved its ws and cut off the roots, it said, ¡°This forest is alive. Once the destruction of the forest reaches a certain level, these roots will kill the person who destroyed the forest. Once, I personally saw an epic-level gray rhinoceros entangled by these roots and dragged under the roots. After that, there was nothing else.¡± When Lin Feng and Lin Fen heard this, their hearts sank. ording to Little ck and the others, if the level of the mutated beasts here were increased by a level, wouldn¡¯t the epic level be equivalent to the divine level of the outside world? Moreover, the Gray Rhinoceros race was famous for their extremely strong defense among the myriad races. Even a divine level Gray Rhinoceros had been killed by this forest? ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Even if it¡¯s at the epic level, it shouldn¡¯t be considered to have reached the divine level. The divine level is an expert who has grasped thew,¡± Lin Feng said. Little ck did not refute, but it still said, ¡°Even if it can¡¯tpare to the divine level experts outside, the epic level experts here are definitely not inferior to those divine level experts in terms of attack damage.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Lin Feng and Lin Fen felt that the situation was getting worse. Lin Feng looked at Lin Fen. ¡°Do you want to use that move?¡± Lin Fen shook his head. ¡°No matter how mysterious it is, it¡¯s just a tree root. Just burn it.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Little ck suddenly shouted. At this moment, Little ck had actually gotten bolder? Lin Fen was just about to re up when he saw that the surrounding tree roots seemed to have been stimted by something and surged even more crazily. Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. Could these tree roots really be alive? When Lin Fen said that he wanted to set fire, these tree roots actually became even crazier. Lin Feng¡¯s expression was also ugly. He couldn¡¯t care less and directly activated Firestorm. Moreover, he even expanded the range to thergest area of 200 meters. The surrounding tree roots instantly melted, but the tree roots outside the sea of fire seemed to want to extinguish the fire with their bodies and still crazily surged into the sea of fire. It was even to the extent that after some tree roots entered the sea of fire, they were not burned immediately. Instead, they were only burned red and slowly turned to ashes after entering nearly a hundred meters. Seeing that the effect of Firestorm was not bad, Lin Feng nodded and also used Firestorm. Because the two of them came from the same source, their Firestorm actually stacked together. The range of the sea of fire actually instantly expanded to 400 meters. The two of them did not speak and directly rushed in one direction. Little ck hurriedly asked, ¡°Have you found the direction?¡± ¡°No,¡± Lin Fen replied coldly. ¡°What about you guys?¡± ¡°We can either directly escape or burn through these roots,¡± Lin Feng also said fiercely. Little ck waspletely speechless. Although it was dangerous toe to the boundary realm, it had never encountered such an urgent situation. Indeed, nothing good happened when it encountered Lin Feng. The two of them kept shuttling through the sea of fire, but after half an hour, they still did not seem to have encountered an exit. In fact, those tree roots actually began to resist the mes and reached 200 meters into the sea of fire. Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s expressions became uglier and uglier. This was because if they still could not find an exit, those tree roots would probably be able to cross the sea of fire and approach them in half an hour. It had to be known that this Firestorm was a divine level skill. What kind of tree root was it that could actually withstand the burning of divine level mes? The two of them did not know that not only did they not head towards the ¡°ground¡± of the forest, but they also went deeper into the tree root diagonally. In just a short moment, they had gone more than 10,000 meters into the tree root! At this moment, some tree roots had already gone more than 300 meters into the sea of fire. They were only dozens of meters away from Lin Feng and the others. Lin Feng could not help but feel somewhat helpless. Could it be that he really had to use Split the Heavens? He had just made up his mind not to use it. Suddenly, Little ck said, ¡°Quick, continue. I feel that there don¡¯t seem to be any tree roots ahead.¡± Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s hearts stirred. Their mental strength had been suppressed, so they could not sense too far away. However, Little ck could actually sense it. Could it be that the other party¡¯s mental strength was not suppressed? However, the two of them did not hesitate and increased their speed. About ten minutester, the two of them finally rushed out of the tree roots. However, what weed them was not the sky, but darkness. In the pitch-ck distance, countless colorful lights flickered, illuminating the situation in the distance slightly. ¡°That¡¯s the ground?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. The ground he was talking about was not the ground of tree roots, but the ground that really had soil. However, before Lin Feng could observe carefully, some tree roots behind him were already about to reach them. Therefore, Lin Feng and Lin Fen hurriedly charged towards the ground. After chasing for a thousand meters, the tree roots actually stopped chasing. Then, Lin Feng and the othersnded on the ground and heaved a sigh of relief. They looked up and saw that about ten thousand meters above their heads were actually filled with winding tree roots. Around them were huge tree trunks and huge mushrooms that flickered with colorful colors. Each of those tree trunks was tens of thousands of meters in diameter. Lin Feng and the others were really like ants in front of them. Even those mushrooms had mushroom heads that were a hundred meters wide and hundreds of meters tall. When Lin Feng and the others saw this scene, they all swallowed. ¡°Are we¡­ under the tree roots?¡± Chapter 348 - 348 Seed Cultivation Plan (1) 348 Seed Cultivation n (1) Little ck observed its surroundings with a solemn gaze and suddenly said, ¡°I roughly know where this is.¡± Lin Feng and Lin Feng looked at him. Then, Little ck continued, ¡°The boundary realm is actually a miniature version of the Divine Realm in the ancient times. The nine boundary realms divided the Ancient Divine Realm into nine parts. We¡¯re now in the Ninth Realm.¡± ¡°As for this ce, since it¡¯s the Ancient Divine Realm, the Divine Realm naturally contains the myriad races. Therefore, this should be the territory of theher race.¡± ¡°Nether race?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed. Among the ten thousand races, theher race was the most mysterious race. Although theher race was the general name for a variety of races, no matter which race it was, they were all very mysterious. In the heavens, it was very easy to find the worlds of the beasts and humans. However, in theher race, it was difficult to find the worlds of most races, as if they did not exist. Moreover, theher race seemed to exist in every race¡¯s world. Even the blue hadher races, but there were fewer of them. For example, some ghost legends, strange legends, and zombie legends from the blue were actually rted to theher race. It was just that the blue was better controlled, so theher race rarely appeared. However, it was undeniable that theher race was the most strange and mysterious race. ¡°What do you mean by the Ancient God Domain? Also, since there are a myriad of races in the Ancient God Domain, are there humans?¡± Lin Feng asked. ckie pondered for a while and said, ¡°The Ancient Divine Realm is the Divine Realm of the ancient times. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the Divine Realm outside, but I estimate that the Divine Realm outside was artificially created, and the Divine Realm in the boundary realm is the true Divine Realm.¡± ¡°As for the humans you mentioned, I¡¯m really not sure. In any case, in ancient times, there didn¡¯t seem to be any humans other than the Unfettered One.¡± When Lin Feng and Lin Fen heard this, their hearts shook. He could not help but think of what Morpheus had said before. The human race was the hope left behind by the God Race. Coupled with what Little ck had said now, Lin Feng suddenly had a bold guess. ¡°Was the God Realm outside created by the God Race? And was the Human Race created by Xiao Yaozi?¡± Lin Feng asked. Little ck was stunned. ¡°You know about the God Race?¡± ¡°Answer me first.¡± Lin Feng and Lin Fen looked at him in a daze. Little ck hesitated and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know either, because I fell into slumber too early.¡± Lin Feng did notment on Little ck¡¯s slumber. Previously, in the Profession Awakening Hall, the Blood ughter God had said that Little ck had only been killed by the aftermath of Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword back then. Little ck continued, ¡°Back then, after Xiao Yaozi appeared, he was very arrogant. He told everyone he was human and challenged experts of various races everywhere, saying that he wanted to be defeated. Then, the various races naturally wanted to destroy his prestige. In the end, that ruthless person actually challenged all the races, but still, no one could withstand his sword.¡± ¡°In the end, he found the God Race and fought with the patriarch of the God Race at that time, Zhong Ya. As for the oue, no one knew. They only knew that Xiao Yaozi seemed to have reached an agreement with Zhong Ya and disappeared for a period of time. When he returned, Xiao Yaozi actually ran to kill Landry.¡± Little ck stopped here, but Lin Feng roughly understood. When Xiao Yaozi went to kill Landry, Little ck had gone to watch themotion. In the end, it was implicated and only its mental strength was left sleeping until now. Lin Fen took out Landry¡¯s mask and couldn¡¯t help but think, No wonder Little ck was so surprised when it first saw him wearing a mask. When Little ck saw the mask, he hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this mask. It¡¯s said that after Landry was killed, his skull was made into this mask. Then, his ashes were made into a Zhongya hourss.¡± Lin Feng recalled the introduction when he first obtained the mask. It was indeed simr to what Little ck had said. ¡°By the way, also, back then, I heard that the God Race has a n called the Seed Cultivation n. Therefore,bined with the situation in the Divine Realm outside, I¡¯m 70% sure that the Divine Realm outside should have been created by the God Race,¡± Little ck said. After Lin Feng and Lin Fen heard this, they did not speak for a long time. Seed cultivation n! This name was really appropriate. The human race would be the hope left behind by the God Race. Then, they would continue to level up and grow in the Divine Realm before resisting the foreign races. When the Divine Realmpletely fused with reality, the final battle would begin. However, Lin Feng still could not figure it out. For example, since the Divine Realm was specially left for humans, why could all races enter? Had it been breached and entered? Moreover, the boundary realm was a level world barrier of the Divine Realm that contained the Ancient Divine Realm. In that case, there should only be the God Race among them. However, the other races of the myriad races were also among them. Could it be that they were left behind from the battle back then? Lin Feng could not help but have a headache. He discovered that as he understood more things, some things had be less clear. Lin Fen asked, ¡°How was the rtionship between the God Race and the myriad races at that time? Was there a war?¡± Little ck said matter-of-factly, ¡°How can there be a war? The God Race is so powerful. At that time, the God Race was the master of all races. Which race dares to fight the God Race?¡± ¡°Then why has the God Race disappeared now?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m not from the God Race,¡± Little ck curled its lips and said. Lin Feng sighed and roughly sorted out his thoughts. Chapter 349 - 349 Seed Cultivation Plan (2) 349 Seed Cultivation n (2) In the ancient times, the God Race was born powerful, so they ruled the myriad races. The myriad races were dissatisfied with the rule of the God Race and had always wanted to resist. With the unexpected factor of Xiao Yaozi, this peace was finally broken. Then, the myriad races fought the God Race and the God Race perished, leaving behind the seed of hope, the human race, and creating the Divine Realm as a ce to nurture the human race. ¡°And what caused all this was probably Xiao Yaozi killing Landry.¡± Lin Feng thought. Then, he hurriedly asked, ¡°By the way, which race is Landry from? Also, during the time Xiao Yaozi and Zhong Ya disappeared, where did they go? Is it true that no one knows?¡± Little ck shook his head. ¡°Landry is a mage of theher race. This guy is also arrogant and hasmitted all kinds of evil. Therefore, what¡¯s so surprising about him being killed? As for Xiao Yaozi and Zhong Ya disappearing, I have a guess.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Little ck said in a low voice, ¡°I suspect that at that time, Zhong Ya probably saw that Xiao Yaozi was powerful, so she went to create the human race with Xiao Yaozi. Otherwise, where do you think the human race came from?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. Little ck was indeed still so indecent. However, it was undeniable that what it said actually made sense. Lin Fen looked at the mask in his hand and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°The matter of killing Landry is probably not that simple. Moreover, I reckon this mask is not simple either. How can it only be used to hide one¡¯s aura? It probably has other uses that we don¡¯t know about. It has to be known that this is made from the skull of a divine level expert.¡± Lin Feng nodded and suddenly thought of someone. ¡°This mask was given to me by Teacher back then. In that case, Teacher should know something, right?¡± In the end, Lin Feng did not mention Morpheus in his body, including Lin Fen. Although Little ck had apanied him for a long time, it was still someone left behind from ancient times. Lin Feng did not know what the other party was thinking, so he still held back. Moreover, what the other party said was only one-sided. Lin Feng and Lin Feng only used it as a reference and did notpletely believe it. ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t be bothered to think about it. Little ck, tell me what¡¯s going on in this Ancient God Realm first. Also, why are the mutated beasts here so powerful?¡± Lin Feng asked. Little ck nodded. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve also discovered that there¡¯s no so-called system notification from the outside world here. Moreover, the so-called health and attack power are all gone because this ce is closer to reality.¡± ¡°Reality?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s right, reality.¡± Little ck exined, ¡°In the battles in the outside world, everyone judges ording to the data. If one¡¯s health is empty, they will die. However, will the real situation be like this? For example, in order to save their child, an ordinary mother can erupt with unparalleled strength and willfulness. For example, even if a soldier is cut in half, as long as he still has faith, he will continue to fight.¡± ¡°But what about the situation in the outside world? Even if you only attack the other party¡¯s arm and the other party¡¯s health continuously decreases, do you think it¡¯s normal for him to die after his health is exhausted?¡± Lin Feng and Lin Fen were stunned when they heard this. That¡¯s right. If the other party kept attacking his arm and he kept losing health, he would die. However, the reality was that if he cut off his arm at once, he might not die. This seemed a little strange. ¡°You¡¯ve always lived in such an environment, so you basically won¡¯t question it. Even if someone doubts it, they will be quickly assimted by the people around them. This is because the outside world is like this, a digitalized world!¡± When Lin Feng and Lin Fen heard this, their backs could not help but break out in cold sweat. In his previous life, he seemed to be like this in the Qin family. He only wanted to advance to the divine level and then fight. He did not know anything else. However, it seemed that the entire world was like this. Everyone fought for the sake of fighting. Although those human experts had established the belief of protecting the human race, everyone still felt that as long as their health was gone, they would die. Everyone felt that it was only right. ¡°The outside world is an idealized world, and the world here is the real world.¡± Little ck said, ¡°Here, there¡¯s no health and no attack power. As long as you believe that you won¡¯t fall, you can definitely continue fighting. That so-called attack power is just your belief.¡± ¡°For example, will your angry strike cause the same damage as your casual strike?¡± Lin Feng secretly pondered. In the outside world, because attack power was a statistic, the damage caused by every ordinary attack would almost never change unless he controlled the strength he used. However, in reality, one¡¯s attack would be affected by many factors. For example, the way one swung a sword, the angle of the sword, the ce it hit, one¡¯s state, and emotions would all affect the final oue. Therefore, it did not seem wrong for Little ck to say that the outside world was an idealized world. ¡°That¡¯s why I came here to be stronger.¡± Little ck said proudly, ¡°Although it seems that in the outside world, you have the so-called experience points and can level up faster, the restrictions outside are too great. Those so-called experts only level up step by step. Once they encounter the experts here, they will either be directly defeated or lose their confidence after fighting to a certain extent because they only believe in data.¡± Chapter 350 - 350 Seed Cultivation Plan (3) 350 Seed Cultivation n (3) At this moment, Qin Wushuang also woke up. ¡°Little ck is right. When I first entered here, I had just reached the bronze level. However, at that time, I couldn¡¯t even defeat ordinary wild beasts that weren¡¯t even at the bronze level. Moreover, the mutated beasts here don¡¯t die just like that. They will struggle on the verge of death and bite you again when they still have a breath left.¡± Qin Wushuang said with a pale face, ¡°In the outside world, there is so-called health. When they have low health, they might still maintain their full attack power. However, when their health ispletely depleted, they will directly die. I¡¯m not sure which is good and which is bad, but I¡¯ve learned a lot ofbat experience here.¡± Lin Feng nodded. As someone who had lived in the outside world for two lifetimes, he felt that this so-called real world was a little awkward. However, when he heard the example Little ck and the others gave, he felt that it was very interesting. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the situation with your injuries? You recovered so quickly from such a serious injury?¡± Lin Feng pointed at the scars on Little ck¡¯s body and asked, ¡°Also, the blood bat from before was the same. When we shed the other party¡¯s body, the other party could actually quickly heal his wounds.¡± ¡°This is another difference.¡± Little ck exined, ¡°Here, the blood qi of all mutated beasts is very powerful. Therefore, when they¡¯re injured, they can quickly recover from their wounds. However, it¡¯s difficult to recover from internal injuries unless they use some natural treasures to recuperate.¡± ¡°Internal injuries?¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, ¡°The injuries caused by the vibration of the internal organs?¡± Qin Wushuang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you are attacked in the outside world, your health will only be deducted. Here, there will be many different forms of damage. Among them, internal injuries are the most obvious.¡± ¡°Because she had suffered too many internal injuries, she could not fight for a long time. This is because internal injuries will umte. When they umte to a certain extent, they might even erupt.¡± Little ck pointed at him and said. Lin Feng nodded in understanding and then said to Qin Wushuang, ¡°By the way, the life force seems to be able to heal such internal injuries. Do you want to give it a try?¡± ¡°Life force?¡± Qin Wushuang was stunned. Lin Feng directly pressed a hand on the other party¡¯s shoulder. Then, the Tree of Life in the Longevity World continuously surged with life force. Lin Feng then transferred this life force into the other party¡¯s body. However, after this life force entered the other party¡¯s body, it was like a y ox entering the sea. Although Lin Feng felt that it was somewhat effective, the effect did not seem to be especially obvious. ¡°Thank you. This should be the life force of that Sky City. Although it has some effect on me, my internal injuries are too serious. Therefore, the effect is not that good. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Qin Wushuang said apologetically. However, her expression had improved a little. Lin Feng frowned slightly. Just now, the life force had clearly cured the shock in his body. Why did it not affect this woman? ¡°Lin Feng, don¡¯t waste your effort. You have the Tree of Life in your body. That¡¯s why the effect of the Tree of Life on you is the strongest. After the transition, the effect will decrease. Moreover, the internal injuries in Wushuang¡¯s body have been umted for decades. It¡¯s not so easy to treat,¡± Little ck said. Lin Feng nodded, but he was somewhat shocked. This was because after the life force entered the other party¡¯s body just now, he discovered that the injuries in the other party¡¯s body were abnormally terrifying. The other party¡¯s bones were filled with cracks, and his internal organs were shattered everywhere. It was as if as long as she exerted strength, she would bleed at any moment. How should he put it? It was as if the other party was a doll that could shatter at any time. The word ¡°internal injuries¡± reminded Lin Feng of someone, Zhou Weiming! It was said that Zhou Weiming had also umted many injuries in his body, causing his level to be unable to increase. In that case, did the other party also umte too many internal injuries? Zhou Weiming¡¯s situation was probably the same. Although the other party was the previous controller of Sky City, the life force the other party could use was filtered from Sky City, unlike Lin Feng, who could directly obtain it from the Tree of Life. ¡°With your situation, you can¡¯t continue to level up. Otherwise, your internal injuries will erupt.¡± Lin Feng sighed and said. Qin Wushuang nodded. ¡°I know this. However, my current level is enough. ording to the data, I can at least fight against a king level expert when I go to the outside world to fight. This is already very good.¡± Lin Feng frowned slightly. He could not help but think of how Zhou Weiming had also fought a gold level expert at the peak of the silver level back then. Moreover, he had fought three of them and had even counterattacked before his death. Fighting above his level and counterattacking before death with serious internal injuries¡­ Perhaps those experts had alsoe to the boundary realm in Zhou Weiming¡¯s era? Lin Feng felt that it was necessary to ask Zhou Tiansheng when he returned. The other party probably still knew a lot of things. If he did not ask, the other party would probably never tell him. ¡°By the way, let¡¯s get to know each other. My name is Qin Wushuang. You just came from the outside world, right? How is the outside world now?¡± Qin Wushuang smiled. Lin Feng nodded. It was a little awkward for him to only learn the other party¡¯s name now. ¡°My name is Lin Feng. This is my younger brother, Lin Fen. We¡¯re from the Lin family of Azure Dragon City.¡± Lin Feng pointed at Lin Fen and introduced. Lin Fen red at him, looking like he wanted to attack. However, Lin Feng suddenly came back to his senses. ¡°Wait, what¡¯s your name? Qin Wuyi? Qin Wuyi¡¯s sister?¡± Qin Wushuang nodded. ¡°Yes, you know my brother? How is he now?¡± The corners of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. It was really difficult for him to associate the wild beauty in front of him with that rough man, Qin Wuyi. However, if one looked carefully, the other party was somewhat simr to Qin Wuyi. ¡°He, he¡¯s now the principal of Zhanzheng College. Moreover, he¡¯s also managing the army of the Dragon Country on the Blue¡­¡± Lin Feng roughly exined the situation in the outside world. When Lin Feng said that the advancement dungeon of the Divine Realm had closed, Qin Wushuang had a face full of surprise. Little ck looked at Lin Feng meaningfully and asked, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on with you guys? When did you have a younger brother?¡± Lin Fen grabbed the back of Little ck¡¯s neck and lifted it up. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m the elder brother. He¡¯s the younger brother.¡± ¡°Let go of me. If you have the ability, let me down and fight!¡± Little ck kept struggling, but it just could not reach Lin Fen¡¯s hand that was grabbing the back of its neck. Lin Fen narrowed his eyes and killing intent bloomed from his body. He looked at Little ck and said, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Ahaha, I¡¯m just joking. You¡¯re the older brother. Not only are you Lin Feng¡¯s older brother, but you¡¯re also my older brother, okay?¡± Little ck smiled awkwardly. Lin Fen snorted coldly, then threw Little ck aside. Little ck wanted to re up, but after seeing Lin Fen¡¯s red pupils, it still walked to the side aggrievedly. ¡°Actually, our situation is moreplicated. We probably have to talk about it slowly,¡± Lin Feng said. Little ck interrupted him. ¡°Wait, stop talking slowly. Let¡¯s think of a way to leave this ce. Look outside.¡± Lin Feng and the others looked into the distance and saw some light blue mutated beasts floating in the air in the distance. Those mutated beasts had different forms and there were basically every type of mutated beast. There were at least a thousand of them. ¡°So many mutated beasts?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. However, after carefully sensing the other party¡¯s aura and discovering that they were basically all diamond level, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, I should be able to deal with it.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Little ck said, ¡°Look carefully. They¡¯re not flying. They¡¯re floating!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone looked carefully and discovered that those mutated beasts were indeed not flying normally. Instead, they were floating in the air. ¡°They¡¯re undead?¡± Lin Feng asked uncertainly. Little ck nodded affirmatively. ¡°They¡¯re all mutated beasts that died in the tree roots and turned into undead spirits. So are you still going to fight?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression was not too good. Undead were a type ofher race. Moreover, undead did not have corporeal bodies. Ordinary attacks were useless against them. It would be fine if it was one or two undead, but there were more than a thousand undead in front of him now. This was not easy to deal with. ¡°I¡¯ll try it first.¡± As Lin Fen spoke, a blood sword condensed in his hand. He raised the sword and rushed towards the group of undead. Chapter 351 - 351 Undead Army 351 Undead Army Lin Fen arrived in front of an undead and shed out with the blood sword in his hand. The undead was immediately split into two. However, Lin Fen did not show any joy, because the undead that had been cut in half actually quickly closed and directly returned to normal. Lin Fen frowned slightly. The blood sword in his hand shed until it became an afterimage. Immediately, a dazzling sword light appeared, and the undead was instantly divided into countless parts. This time, the undead did not recover, but Lin Fen¡¯s expression was still somewhat ugly. The recovery ability of these undead was too powerful. Unless they were cut into pieces, they could not be killed at all. However, there were more than a thousand undead here. How much effort would it take to cut them all into pieces? When Lin Feng, Little ck, and the others in the distance saw this scene, their expressions were also solemn. Little ck thought for a moment and reminded, ¡°It¡¯s best to use attribute attacks to deal with these undead. With just ordinary physical attacks, they are very difficult to kill.¡± When Lin Fen heard this, his heart stirred. Immediately, the surrounding void ignited with mes. It was the Firestorm skill he had activated. Swoosh! Those undead were instantly burned to ashes just by approaching the mes. Clearly, mes were extremely effective against these undead. ¡°It¡¯s effective.¡± When Lin Feng saw this, he was delighted. His entire body trembled and mes also ignited on his body. Like a war god in mes, he quickly rushed into the group of undead. Because Lin Feng wanted to nurture a sword now, he did not use a sword. Instead, he used his fists to bombard the undead. Although Lin Feng could not control all his attributes without using a sword, because mes were extremely restraining to undead, those undead were still directly sted to death by Lin Feng¡¯s punches. Those dead spirits also seemed to have some intelligence. When they saw that Lin Feng and Lin Fen were not to be trifled with, they quickly retreated. Then, a portion of the dead spirits rushed towards Little ck and Qin Wushuang. Seeing this, Little ck eximed, ¡°This is too much. They picked the one that¡¯s easy to bully!¡± Without another word, it directly ran towards Lin Feng and the others. It did not have any attribute attacks. Apart from increasing its strength, Little ck also came to this boundary realm to condense its body. Previously, it only had a mental strength body. After arriving at the boundary realm, it slowly condensed its body and recovered a portion of its former strength. Otherwise, if it relied on its mental strength body, the Blood Bat King would not have been able to injure it back then. It had to be known that its mental strength could survive Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword. Seeing this, Qin Wushuang did not hesitate. Simrly, she did not have any attribute attacks. Therefore, she quickly approached Lin Feng and the others. At this moment, a vacuum area of undead directly appeared around Lin Feng and Lin Fen. The two of them were surrounded by mes, and those undead did not dare to approach at all. Little ck and Qin Wushuang fled crazily. Some of the undead blocking the way were directly sent flying by them. Unfortunately, they were only sent flying. Even if some of the undead had a portion of their bodies broken, they could recover quickly. Only a portion of the undead ended up dyingpletely after being shattered. Before Little ck could approach Lin Feng and the others, it suddenly stopped, as if it had discovered something terrifying. It directly turned around and ran in the opposite direction. ¡°Lin Feng, quickly put out the fire. Otherwise, the trouble will be even greater.¡± When Qin Wushuang saw Little ck suddenly escape in the opposite direction, she was somewhat puzzled. However, when she saw the situation above Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s heads, she also followed Little ck without hesitation. ¡°Put out the fire! Look at your heads!¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Then, he looked up and saw that there were actually tree roots that covered the sky crazily surging over, as if they wanted to extinguish the mes on Lin Feng and Lin Feng. Some of those tree roots were extremely thick, and even the waist of an adult man could notpare. Some of them seemed to be only as thick as hair. They were all mixed together, making Lin Feng¡¯s scalp tingle. Not only that, but Lin Feng also looked around. The huge mushrooms seemed to have turned around one after another and were all facing Lin Feng and Lin Fen, as if they were about to attack. Lin Feng hurriedly extinguished the mes on his body. Then, he patted Lin Fen¡¯s shoulder and also ran in the direction of Little ck and the others. ¡°Hurry up and put out the fire. Run!¡± Lin Fen did not hesitate. Previously, they had experienced the power of these tree roots. Moreover, at this moment, there were those unknown mushrooms around. Even he did not want to fight these things. Therefore, he also quickly extinguished the mes on his body and broke through to Little ck even faster than Lin Feng. When Lin Feng saw Lin Fen suddenly rush past him, he was first stunned before cursing, ¡°You¡¯re too much. You even erupt when we¡¯re just running!¡± Clearly, Lin Feng had used the Broken Sword Technique to surpass him in speed. Lin Fen only said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll open the way. You bring up the rear and quickly break out.¡± Lin Feng did not say anything else. He punched the undead behind him again and again, while Lin Fen in front of him carried the blood sword and ughtered crazily. Unfortunately, after those undead saw that Lin Feng and Lin Fen did not have any mes, they also surged over crazily. Therefore, Lin Fen did not have the chance topletely cut those undead into pieces at all. He could only split them into two or sh them a few more times to achieve the goal of repelling them. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. There seem to be more and more undead around,¡± Lin Fen said coldly. Lin Feng also frowned. He had also noticed this situation. If there were only a thousand undead in the beginning, there were almost three thousand undead now. Moreover, Lin Feng noticed that the number of these undead was still increasing. Chapter 352 - 352 Undead Army (2) 352 Undead Army (2) Where did they appear from? ¡°Help! Lin Feng, quickly save me!¡± Suddenly, Little ck¡¯s voice sounded from afar. Lin Feng frowned and looked over. He saw that Little ck and the others had also fallen into the encirclement of the undead. Although Little ck¡¯s injuries had almost recovered, he only had diamond level strength at this moment. Therefore, in the face of more and more undead, he waspletely busy. Because of her serious internal injuries, after dealing with the undead for a while, Qin Wushuang¡¯s face began to turn pale again. It seemed that after a while, her internal injuries would erupt again. Lin Fen¡¯s expression was somewhat solemn. He said to Lin Feng in a low voice, ¡°Get ready. In a while, I¡¯ll break through to Little ck and the others. You quickly approach Little ck and the others, and then we¡¯ll work together to break through.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he did not speak and only nodded at Lin Fen. Then, the killing intent on Lin Fen¡¯s body became stronger. Even the shield around his body began to turn red. He had actually sacrificed his health points twice in one go. When Lin Feng saw this scene, his heart sank. This was because he discovered that Lin Fen¡¯s shield was actually somewhat weak. Clearly, the shield value was low. It had to be known that before entering the boundary realm, their shield value was at least hundreds of thousands! However, on second thought, Lin Fen¡¯s Broken Sword Technique sacrificed health ording to a percentage. Previously, he had sacrificed at least ten times just to deal with the Blood Bats and the Blood Bat King. In that case, he would definitely consume arge amount of shield value. Once Lin Fen ran out of shield value, he would really have to sacrifice his health points to use the Broken Sword Technique next. In this ce, it was very dangerous once his health points were insufficient. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lin Fen suddenly said, ¡°My shield value is gone. So what if I sacrifice my health? You have to know that I have half of the Tree of Life in my body. Why are you in a daze?¡± Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this and seemed to be somewhat embarrassed. That¡¯s right. What was he worried about? The Tree of Life could also help him quickly recover health. This guy would not die so easily. At this moment, he could not help but sigh with emotion. This broken sword technique was paired with passive blood-sucking. Coupled with the Tree of Life, it was simply a divine skill. Why did he suddenly feel that his sword nurturing technique was not good? ¡°Now!¡± Lin Fen suddenly shouted. Lin Feng hurriedly came back to his senses and saw that Lin Fen no longer had a shield on his body, but his eyes were bloodshot. He had probably sacrificed his health points at least seven to eight times! Lin Fen suddenly shed in the direction of Little ck and the others. Immediately, a blood-red sword beam flew past, directly shattering the undead along the way. Lin Feng hurriedly flew along the path created by the other party¡¯s sword beam. After arriving beside Little ck and the others, he grabbed one on each side and shouted at Lin Fen behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± However, when he turned around, he was stunned. ¡°You guys leave first. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± As Lin Fen spoke, there was actually excitement in his eyes. Clearly, he was happy. ¡°This lunatic!¡± Lin Feng cursed in a low voice and did not hesitate. He quickly led Little ck and Qin Wushuang to break out of the encirclement. During this process, Lin Fen shed out sword lights several more times to help Lin Feng and the others open the way. Finally, Lin Feng and the others separated from the encirclement of the undead. Although dozens of undead followed, under the joint efforts of the two of them and the cat, the dozens of undead were quicklypletely shattered by them. When Lin Feng and the others turned around and saw the situation in the distance, the two of them and the cat felt their scalps tingle. This was because in this short moment, the number of undead actually reached ten thousand and was constantly increasing. The tree roots in the sky also kept flying over from afar. Under the cover of the sky, it was like an apocalyptic scene. In the encirclement, one could only see a red figure constantly waving the blood sword in its hand. From time to time, there would be a sword beam. However, although the sword beam was powerful, it could not even escape the encirclement of the undead. ¡°What should we do? How can he escape like this?¡± Qin Wushuang said anxiously. Lin Feng¡¯s expression was also solemn. In this situation, even if he rushed in, he would only fall into the encirclement. Moreover, the undead did not have any life force. He and Lin Fen¡¯s passive blood-sucking ability actually could not absorb blood. Otherwise, they would definitely be able to dominate in such a group battle. Lin Feng looked around, wanting to find the ce where the undead appeared. This was because ording to the current situation, if the number of undead continued to increase, Lin Fen might really not be able toe out. In this flood of undead, individual strength was really somewhat insignificant. Unless one could reach the divine level, even an epic level expert would probably die with hatred. Little ck also understood the key, so it looked around. Suddenly, its eyes moved and it said, ¡°Lin Feng, look quickly. Those undead seem to have crawled out of the ground.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Then, he followed Little ck¡¯s gaze and discovered that the undead had indeed crawled out of the soil. Moreover, they had crawled out of the soil under a fewrge mushrooms. ¡°There are a total of seven mushrooms. I wonder if cutting these mushrooms can stop the undead froming out.¡± Lin Feng pondered and said. ording to Little ck, this ce was the territory of theher race. However, theher race was very mysterious. Therefore, Lin Feng was not too sure. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. Just now, you attracted the tree roots above your head when you were using fire. What if you cut the mushrooms and attract the other mushrooms?¡± Little ck said. Chapter 353 - 353 Undead Army (3) 353 Undead Army (3) ¡°Could it be that these mushrooms are also alive?¡± Lin Feng was stunned, but then he came to a realization. Since the roots were all alive, it was not strange for such a huge mushroom to be alive. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go over and take a look first. Otherwise, that lunatic will really die inside,¡± Lin Feng said. Then, he secretly flew in the direction of the seven mushrooms. ¡°Wait here. Don¡¯t run around.¡± Before leaving, Lin Feng did not forget to remind him. Qin Wushuang looked at Lin Fen, who was surrounded by the undead, and Lin Feng, who was silently approaching the mushroom, and could not help but sigh. Although she had be stronger in the past twenty years, she had also suffered internal injuries. She did not know if it was good or bad. In any case, she was really not very useful here. Unless she returned to the outside world, in that digitized world, her internal injuries would not erupt and she could use her full strength. However, after returning to the outside world, she also could not level up. She was only at the star level and wasparable to a king level expert. It had to be known that when she entered here back then, she hoped to be an expert who could match a divine level expert. Only then would she go outside the crack in the sky and help her father. Little ck seemed to know what she was thinking. Therefore, heforted her. ¡°Wushuang, don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s already very good that you¡¯ve reached this level. You should know that it¡¯s difficult for many people in the outside world to advance to the Star level.¡± ¡°I know, but,¡± Qin Wushuang felt somewhat bitter, ¡°I just can¡¯t ept it.¡± Little ck also did not know what to say. Sometimes, one¡¯sfort would only make the other party feel powerless if one did not empathize with them. Therefore, she still needed to figure it out herself. Little ck looked at Lin Feng and Lin Fen in the distance and felt that these two people were really too much. Qin Wushuang had fortunately worked hard for twenty years in the boundary realm to reach the Star level. What about them? They did it in a few months. Sometimes, one could notpare to others. ¡°Eh, wait.¡± Little ck suddenly thought of something. ¡°Wushuang, there¡¯s still a chance to treat your internal injuries. I know of a ce with the Nine Bend Spirit Tree. The Nine Bend Spirit Tree has the Nine Bend Spirit Milk. This Nine Bend Spirit Milk is a strange medicine that treats internal injuries. When the timees, I¡¯ll call Lin Feng and the others to get some spiritual milk.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qin Wushuang was delighted when she heard this. However, she then said, ¡°However, it will be very dangerous, right? I know that usually, there will be powerful mutated beasts in ces with good things. For example, that Seven Star Grass was guarded by the Blood Bats.¡± Little ck waved its hand indifferently and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Call those two guys to prepare the problem. Moreover, the Nine Bend Spirit Milk is also useful to those two guys. They will definitely go.¡± Qin Wushuang was still somewhat hesitant, but she did not say anything else. In any case, she would wait for Lin Feng and the others toe out. Otherwise, everything would be empty talk. Little ck thought to itself that thest time it entered, it had hurriedly nced at the Nine Bend Spirit Tree, right? At that time, it seemed to have only seen an epic level dragon. Lin Feng and the others should be able to deal with it. It had to be known that Lin Feng had the Heaven Splitting Sword. With this sword, even a divine level dragon would die, right? Lin Feng did not know that Little ck had already decided their next goal alone. At this moment, he had just arrived beside a mushroom. Lin Feng looked at Lin Fen in the sea of undead and could not help but swallow. That¡¯s right. Now, that group of undead could be called the Undead Sea because the number of undead was almost 100,000. ¡°I have to hurry up. Otherwise, this guy will really be finishedter.¡± Lin Feng saw that although Lin Fen was killing very crazily in the Undead Sea, to be honest, there were really not many undead that were really killed. Otherwise, the undead army would not have umted so many. At this moment, Lin Fen¡¯s face was very pale. Clearly, he had unleashed the Broken Sword Technique a few more times. Lin Feng did not hesitate and quickly arrived at thend where the undead appeared. In the soil in front of him, the undead were queuing up and surging out endlessly. However, those undead appeared ording to a pattern. Basically, ten of them would appear in one wave. Then, after two to three seconds, the next wave would appear. ¡°Ten at a time, seven ces, that¡¯s seventy. Then, it¡¯s a wave every two to three seconds. No wonder these undead umted so quickly.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself. He did not rush towards the ce where the undead appeared. Otherwise, if he was discovered by those undead, he would be surrounded. He circled around from the side and chose a direction. He directly burrowed into the ground and crawled towards the ce where the undead appeared. ¡°I have to figure out why these undead are appearing.¡± Lin Feng thought. Soon, he went deep underground and released his mental strength to investigate the surrounding situation. Although the range of his mental strength detection was only 200 meters, the location he chose was only about 200 meters away from the ce where the undead appeared. As long as there was anything unusual underground, he could quickly detect it. Lin Feng kept going deeper underground. When he arrived at about 800 meters, he suddenly discovered an empty ce in front of him, as if it was an underground passage. Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred. Then, he continued forward for a distance. Then, in his mental strength perception, he discovered a skeleton holding a staff. ¡°This is a skeleton mage?¡± Chapter 354 - 354 The Sky Is About to Change! (1) 354 The Sky Is About to Change! (1) At this moment, in Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength perception, there was a hollow area about ten meters long and wide in front of him. In that space, there was a skeleton wearing a ck cloak holding a staff made of tree roots and doing something simr to summoning. In front of the skeleton mage was an array that was emitting a faint blue light. Every two to three seconds, ten diamond level undead would appear in the array. After the undead appeared, they would quickly pass through the soil and float above their heads. Behind the skeleton mage were some white roots, which seemed to be the roots of the huge mushroom. A portion of the roots were connected to the skeleton mage, as if they were providing nutrients to him. ¡°This is a skeleton mage?¡± Yu Jun was deep in thought. The other party seemed to be a summoner. It had to be known that summoners were extremely rare. This profession was simr to a hidden profession because summoners did not summon out of thin air but needed to sign a contract. For example, to summon undead, one needed to sign a contract with the Death God. To summon mutated beasts, one needed to sign a contract with the god of the mutated beast race. Of course, in Lin Feng¡¯s opinion, the gods here were probably only some stronger divine level experts. The so-called summoned creatures were only some helpers from the world created by the divine level experts who had signed a contract. Ordinary summoners were moremon at low levels. This was because there were not many divine level experts in the world. Therefore, it was actually very difficult for summoners to summon high level experts. However, when Lin Feng saw that this skeleton summoner kept summoning diamond level undead, he wondered how powerful the divine level expert the other party had signed a contract with was. ¡°Judging from this skeleton summoner¡¯s aura, it¡¯s also at the star level, but the other party can summon so many diamond level undead. If only I could summon it too.¡± Yu Jun thought. Speaking of which, as an all-rounded professional, he seemed to have never used the attributes of a summoner. In the beginning, he did not think much of the summoner profession. After all, after reaching a high level, it was really too useless. It could only be used to make up for the number of people during a true war. However, now that he saw this Skeleton Summoner constantly summon diamond level undead, he immediately had an idea. ¡°The other party can summon diamond level undead at the star level. Then, if he reaches the king level, won¡¯t he be able to summon star level undead?¡± Lin Feng felt that he had to force the other party to tell him who the Death God he had signed the contract with was. Then, he wanted to sign one himself. Although after the contract was signed the summoned things would take away half of his gains after achieving their goal, Lin Feng did not care. He had the Longevity World. Since he had summoned it, it was naturally all his. As long as the undead could not return and were ced in the Longevity World, wouldn¡¯t the gains still be his? ¡°However, I still have to quickly deal with this skeleton summoner now. Otherwise, Lin Fen won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡± Lin Feng thought and quietly approached the skeleton mage. Soon, Lin Feng arrived behind the other party and was still hidden in the soil. As for the skeleton summoner, it seemed to be focused on summoning and did not notice Lin Feng approaching. After Lin Feng felt that the distance was about right, he suddenly erupted and rushed out of the soil. He directly used the Heavenly Creation Palm. BOOM! With a palm strike, the skeleton mage was directly sent flying. The mushroom roots connected to its body broke one after another. Then, the skeleton summoner mmed into the wall and directly embedded into the soil. The skeleton summoner seemed to be a little stunned. It crawled out of the mud on the wall and looked at Lin Feng, pretending to be shocked. Lin Feng was also somewhat stunned. Although he did not use a sword sh and could only integrate dual attack attributes, with the enhancement of the double damage of the Heavenly Creation Palm, the other party should not be fine, right? He felt as if he had struck steel with that palm just now. Was the other party¡¯s bones so hard? Fortunately, Lin Feng finally interrupted the other party¡¯s summoning. After flickering a few times, the spirit formation on the ground directly dissipated, and the undead no longer appeared. Lin Feng snorted and struck out again. He did not believe that this skeleton could not be shattered. The skeleton summoner also reacted. However, the other party did not seem to be good at closebat. It hurriedly retreated a little and waved the tree root staff in its hand, condensing a light blue light array in front of it, which seemed to be a defensive array. Lin Feng struck the spirit design with his palm, but the spirit design actually did not move at all. On the contrary, Lin Feng was repelled and took a few steps back. Moreover, Lin Feng also felt a tremor in his body. His internal organs were all somewhat shaken and even somewhat ruptured. Fortunately, a surge of life force surged out of the Tree of Life in time. The wounds in Lin Feng¡¯s body were instantly healed. Otherwise, Lin Feng would definitely suffer internal injuries. ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Was the other party¡¯s defensive formation so powerful? In his previous life, it was not that he had never encountered a defensive array cast by a mage, but it was definitely not this powerful. However, Lin Feng quickly discovered a problem because the aura on the other party¡¯s spirit formation was actually different from the aura on the skeleton! Chapter 355 - 355 The Sky Is About to Change! (2) 355 The Sky Is About to Change! (2) ¡°No, the defensive formation used by this skeleton seems to be directly connected to the other party¡¯s Death God. This is borrowing a portion of the Death God¡¯s ability to defend. No wonder it¡¯s so ridiculous.¡± Lin Feng took a deep breath. Were summoners so powerful? They could actually directly borrow a portion of divine level power? When the skeleton summoner saw that Lin Feng was forced back, it seemed to be somewhat smug. It ced its hands on its waist and pretended tough loudly. Unfortunately, the other party was only a skeleton, so there was no sound. Lin Feng was not angry. Instead, the moment the other party let down his guard, he rushed up again and struck out with his palm. The skeleton summoner¡¯s reaction was not slow. Seeing Lin Feng pounce over again, although it was somewhat puzzled as to why Lin Feng was not injured, it still activated the defensive formation again. This time, Lin Feng would not foolishly attack the defensive formation again. The moment he saw the skeleton summoner release the defensive formation, he hurriedly changed directions and wanted to attack from the side. BOOM! Lin Feng pped the wall again and immediately created a huge pit. Seeing that Lin Feng had missed, the skeleton summoner was about to mock him when a sword light suddenly shed and the skeleton summoner¡¯s head fell. It turned out that a sword had long condensed in Lin Feng¡¯s left hand, and the Heavenly Creation Palm was only a feint. The true killing move was actually thisst strike. Lin Feng had integrated all his attributes. Coupled with the sharpness of the sword of will, it was useless no matter how hard the other party¡¯s bones were. ¡°This skeleton summoner seems to be a little stupid.¡± Lin Feng smiled. Then, he thought for a moment and put the skeleton and skull of the Skeleton Summoner into his storage bag. Little ck should be able to decipher something from this. Therefore, he burrowed into the soil again and headed for the next mushroom. After Lin Feng dealt with this skeleton summoner, the speed at which the undead in the outside world were surging out immediately decreased a little. However, because there were too many undead, neither Lin Fen nor Little ck noticed it for a moment. After Lin Fen left, the roots of the mushrooms in the underground space moved and kept swaying in the air, as if they were looking for the skeleton summoner. However, they could not find it after searching for a long time, so they looked somewhat puzzled. Lin Fen returned to the ground and secretly approached the bottom of a mushroom again. He sneaked underground and continued to deal with the second skeleton summoner. Indeed, about a thousand meters underground, Lin Feng discovered another skeleton summoner. This time, he did not waste any more time. After quietly hiding, he directly cut off the other party¡¯s head with his sword. The skeleton summoner did not understand what had happened even until its death. Lin Feng tightened the skeleton¡¯s storage bag again and continued to the next ce. ¡°That was the second one.¡± After Lin Feng left, the mushroom roots here also began to search for the Skeleton Summoner. Unfortunately, those roots would never be found. Just like that, Lin Feng kept dealing with those skeleton summoners underground. He then dealt with the third, fourth, and fifth¡­ On the ground, Lin Fen, Little ck, and the others finally discovered something abnormal. The speed at which the skeletons increased had already clearly decreased. ¡°Eh, there are no more dead souls in a few ces.¡± Qin Wushuang said. Little ck nodded. ¡°Lin Feng probably found the cause and has already resolved it.¡± Lin Fen also discovered that the speed at which the undead were surging out had decreased. However, there were still many undead around him. In a short moment, there were already as many as 40,000 to 50,000 undead around him. These undead were all diamond level! Only Lin Fen could still be fine after being surrounded. If it were another star level expert, they would probably have long been killed by these undead. As Lin Fen did not set fire again, the tree roots above his head had already retreated after attacking for a while. This also made Lin Fen heave a sigh of relief. However, even so, Lin Fen¡¯s condition was still not very good. At this moment, his face was as pale as paper and he was almostparable to Qin Wushuang. The shield around his body had long been exhausted. In fact, the few times he used the Broken Sword Technique to sacrifice his health points, he had directly sacrificed his own health points. What made Lin Fen feel the most ufortable was that the Tree of Life actually did not recover his health, as if the health points sacrificed by the Broken Sword Technique were somewhat like natural consumption. Under the circumstances that he could not absorb the health points of the undead through passive blood-sucking, after Lin Fen sacrificed his health points twice, he directly arrived at a half health state. Fortunately, Lin Fen was experienced inbat, so he could persist. However, he had also been hit by the undead a few times. Therefore, the current him waspletely in a critical state. However, at this moment, Lin Fen had some different experiences. ¡°If it were in the outside world, ording to that digitized method, I would probably die after being hit again, right?¡± As Lin Fen thought about this, he had a bold idea. He wanted to be hit by the undead again and see if he would die. Although this idea was very risky, if he sessfully survived, he would have some understanding of the second level of the swordsman realm. It had to be said that Lin Fen was really a lunatic. After thinking about it, he immediately went to experiment. An undead pounced over. Lin Fen actually let the other party approach. He neither defended nor attacked, allowing the other party to attack him just like that. Chapter 356 - 356 The Sky Is About to Change! (3) 356 The Sky Is About to Change! (3) Seeing this scene, Little ck and Qin Wushuang, who had been observing the situation from afar, both eximed. ¡°He¡¯s crazy!¡± ¡°Damn, defend yourself! Dodge!¡± Little ck shouted. He did not even care that a few undead had noticed him. Lin Feng, who was underground, also felt some abnormality at this moment. It was the feeling that death was about to descend. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that there¡¯s something strange about thisst skeleton summoner?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. He had already dealt with six skeleton summoners. Now that there was only one left, he could go out and help Lin Fen. However, a sudden impulse made him stop. ¡°No, it¡¯s not the problem ahead. It seems to be Lin Fen¡¯s side.¡± Lin Feng suddenly sensed something and cursed, ¡°This lunatic!¡± He hurriedly rushed to the ground, wanting to stop Lin Fen. Because the distance between the two was not very far, he could sense Lin Fen¡¯s thoughts at this moment. ¡°If you want to go crazy, don¡¯t go crazy like this. If you die, my body won¡¯t beplete.¡± Lin Feng was a little anxious. If not for the fact that he was evenly matched with the other party, he would definitely want to beat the other party up every day until the other party was convinced. However, before he could reach the ground, Lin Feng suddenly felt as if something had disappeared from his heart. His heart suddenly felt empty. On the ground, Lin Fen was struck by the undead and was even directly sent flying. In the air, Lin Fen truly tasted death. If he were in the outside world, his health would have been drained by now. However, Lin Fen did not die immediately. He could still see everything around him. He saw those undead that were still advancing one after another. He saw the shocked Qin Wushuang and Little ck in the distance and the scenery that kept retreating as he flew in the air. This feeling was very strange. It was as if his entire body was light as air. Then, his eyelids became very heavy. He really wanted to close his eyes and let go of everything. Lin Fen could even hear his own heartbeat. Dong, dong, dong¡­ This heartbeat was so weak and unwilling. Lin Fen¡¯s killing and restless heart seemed to be unwilling to end just like that. The blood qi around him that had been drawn out by the Broken Sword Technique had originally dissipated, but at this moment, it suddenly surged out again. BANG! Lin Fen¡¯s body smashed heavily to the ground, but his eyes were still open. His blood-red pupils kept flickering with excitement. ¡°I know, I know¡­¡± Lin Fen said in a hoarse voice and keptughing. In the distance, Little ck and Qin Wushuang wanted to rush over when they saw countless undead pounce towards Lin Fen. Unfortunately, they were still a step toote. The undead directly pounced on Lin Fen¡¯s body like a pyramid, and they even pounced higher and higher. Although Little ck and Qin Wushuang both saw the blood qi emitting from Lin Fen¡¯s body again just now, they only thought that he was at the end of his life. ¡°This guy died just like that?¡± Little ck was in disbelief. Qin Wushuang was also stunned on the spot. She was not familiar with Lin Fen, so she did not have that many feelings. However, Qin Wushuang was still somewhat stunned when a human expert like Lin Fen died in front of him. Lin Feng, who was underground, also stopped and muttered to himself, ¡°This lunatic is dead?¡± However, although he had this feeling, Lin Feng also felt that the other party¡¯s current state seemed to be very special and that he was still on the verge of death. He rushed to the ground again. When he crawled out of the ground, he saw the undead piled up into a small mountain like trash. Lin Feng could sense that the other party was at the foot of the undead mountain. When Little ck saw Lin Fenge out, it hurriedly came to his side. ¡°That guy who¡¯s either your older brother or younger brother, I think he¡¯s gone¡­¡± Little ck said dejectedly. It had clearlye to the boundary realm to be stronger, but when it really encountered something, it could only watch. Little ck suddenly felt that it was so weak. If the others around Lin Feng knew what Little ck was thinking, they would probably hug each other and cry. Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°No, he¡¯s not dead yet.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Wushuang felt somewhat strange. If it was ording to the digitization method of the outside world, Lin Fen would havepletely died. Little ck said, ¡°He¡¯s probably just at the end of his life. Although this ce is different from the outside world, if you die, you¡¯ll really die.¡± Lin Feng still shook his head and did not exin to Little ck and the others. Instead, he shouted at the small mountain of undead, ¡°You¡¯re still pretending to be dead? You lunatic, you scared me, do you know that?¡± Suddenly, the small mountain emitted some red light that even tens of thousands of undead spirits could not hide. The red light became brighter and brighter. It actually had a dazzling feeling that made people unable to look straight at it. BOOM! With a loud bang, the undeads covering Lin Fen were instantly sted away. Some of the undeads were even directly sted into pieces. Then, the red light dissipated. In the center, Lin Fen was lying there and slowly getting up. At this moment, his blood qi was dense and he was full of energy. He did not look like he was dead at all. When Little ck and Qin Wushuang saw this, they both opened their mouths wide and could not understand. Just now, they had clearly seen Lin Fen receive the final blow. Why was the other party fine now? Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, he had sensed that at the moment of life and death, the Tree of Life in Lin Fen¡¯s body had finally been activated. Therefore, it held Lin Fen¡¯s breath. Chapter 357 - 357 The Sky Is About to Change! (4) 357 The Sky Is About to Change! (4) In that state, as long as Lin Fen wanted to, he could return to a full health state. However, the other party stayed on the verge of death, which really frightened him. He was really afraid that this lunatic Lin Fen would take things too hard and die. What should he do if the other party died? Lin Fen¡¯s entire body was entangled with blood energy, and a demonic smile hung on his face. ¡°This Broken Sword Technique still has some loopholes. The Tree of Life actually won¡¯t take the initiative to recover the health points of the sacrifice.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he frowned slightly. It was so deceiving? Fortunately, he did not learn it. He thought that it was some perfect skill. It seemed that there were still loopholes. ¡°However, I seem to have discovered something interesting just now.¡± Lin Fen smiled evilly. With a wave of his sword, a pile of undead actually appeared around him. However, these undead were different from the surrounding undead. The surrounding undead were blue souls, and the undead Lin Fen created were red souls. It was even to the extent that these red souls were wrapped in blood qi and were filled with killing intent. Moreover, every one of them was also at the diamond level! Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. He had just wanted to be a summoner, but the other party had already done it? Did he sign a contract with that Death God? ¡°I discovered that the undead killed with my killing aura will appear in my Chaotic ughter World. Then, I can summon them.¡± Lin Fen said this to Lin Feng with his mental strength. Then, he directly said, ¡°I call these undead I summoned Asuras.¡± ¡°Born for killing, Asuras!¡± Lin Fen waved his sword, and those Asuras pounced at the surrounding undead. In an instant, a huge battle erupted. As if affected by the ughter Dao, those Asuras were extremely ferocious. Apart from conventional attacks, they also knew how to scratch and bite. They would use almost any attack method. Moreover, even if they were attacked, those Asuras did not care. Even if they were cut in half, they still had to continue attacking. This really confirmed Lin Fen¡¯s words. Asuras were specially born for killing! Seeing this scene, Little ck and Qin Wushuang felt their scalps go numb. Asuras? Did he create a new race? However, these Asuras did not have any intelligence and were not civilized at all. It should not be considered a race, right? Lin Feng was somewhat depressed. He could not replicate the other party¡¯s method. He did not walk the ughter Dao. Therefore, he hurriedly crawled underground where thest skeleton summoner was. He had to be a summoner himself. Lin Feng gritted his teeth and said. Unknowingly, Lin Fen seemed to have been motivating Lin Feng. Every time Lin Feng felt that he had caught up to the other party, the other party would increase a little more and force Lin Feng to advance. This kind of method of encouraging and forcing him would probably only happen to him. Lin Feng and the others did not know that the moment Lin Fen summoned the Asuras, the entire Divine Realm, including the myriad races and worlds, seemed to tremble. In an ancient mountain range that was ssified as a forbidden area of the Dragon race, an old voice suddenly sounded. ¡°The sky is about to change.¡± The expressions of some dragon experts who had sensed the aura changed drastically when they heard this. At the same time, an extremely powerful aura spread out from the Phoenix n, the Qilin Race, and countless otherrge ns. The words they sent out were simr to the voicesing from the Dragon n. The sky was about to change! The blue¡¯s sky was exceptionally cracked. Qin Wujiang seemed to have sensed something and looked at the distant void with a solemn expression. ¡°Are those two little fellows called Lin Feng and Lin Fen so troublesome? Why do they have so many powerful auras?¡± Demon City. Zhou Tiansheng looked at the sky, as if he could see the source of the powerful auras of the myriad races. His expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Why are these old things out at this time?¡± Zhou Tiansheng was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Also, the fusion of the Divine Realm and reality seems to have sped up. It¡¯s probably caused by Lin Feng shing at the sky of the Divine Realm previously. It¡¯s really¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Feng? Are they still missing?¡± Zhou Tiansheng could not help but feel a little angry. Azure Dragon City. Chu Kuangren also looked at the sky. However, he was different from Zhou Tiansheng. The moment he felt the world tremble, some memories shed through his mind, some memories that he seemed to have experienced but had forgotten. ¡°What is supposed to happen will still end up happening.¡± Chu Kuangren sighed and directly disappeared from the spot, leaving the me Lord beside him with a confused expression. Chapter 358 - 358 Tremble, Ant (1) 358 Tremble, Ant (1) Lin Feng dived underground again. Because the undead on the ground were dealt with by the Asuras, Lin Feng was no longer worried. Those Asuras were really powerful. After they killed the undead, the undead would appear in Lin Fen¡¯s Chaotic ughter World again and transform into Asuras. In other words, as long as Lin Fen killed more undead, he would have more Asuras. Moreover, in a sense, those Asuras were still immortal. This was because after they died in the outside world, as long as they spent a certain amount of time, they would revive in the Chaotic ughter World. Moreover, they would be stronger ording to Lin Fen¡¯s continuous strength and the continuous expansion of the Chaotic ughter World. This made Lin Feng involuntarily guess, ¡°Will these undead also revive in a certain death god¡¯s world after dying in the outside world?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s an undead that was killed by Lin Fen and transformed into an Asura, will it still revive?¡± Lin Feng did not know if it would. If it did not revive again, wouldn¡¯t Lin Fen have offended that Death God to death? ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I have to quickly sign a contract with that Death God before he discovers it. Then, I¡¯ll take advantage of him myself.¡± Lin Feng thought that since Lin Fen¡¯s Chaotic ughter World could transform undead, his Longevity World should be able to do the same, right? As for how to convert it, he would just have to ask Lin Fen when the time came. Soon, he arrived at the location of thest skeleton summoner. Unlike the previous six, this skeleton summoner was not summoning undead. Instead, it looked around warily. ¡°It has discovered me?¡± Lin Feng was stunned, but he did not care. These undead did not have high intelligence and did not seem to have mental strength, so they could not discover him at all. Lin Feng continued to approach the skeleton summoner. He nned to capture the other party alive and force out the information about the Death God the other party had contracted. However, as Lin Feng approached, an unforeseen event happened. Around Lin Feng, some white roots suddenly wrapped over. It was clearly deep underground and there was a huge pressure, but these roots were like fish in the water and were extremely agile. When Lin Feng saw this scene, his expression changed. ¡°Is this the root of the big mushroom?¡± Mushrooms actually had roots. Although the mushrooms they usually ate only had one root, that was only the part of the mushroom that was exposed in the air. In the part where the mushroom was buried in the ground, some mushrooms were like trees with long roots. Some mushrooms had white tentacles at their roots. The mushrooms here were so huge, so their roots were naturally especially long. Lin Feng looked at the roots that surrounded him and an illusory sword condensed in his hand. As the sword light flickered, the roots kept being cut off. ¡°These roots are easier to deal with than that tree root.¡± Lin Feng thought. Then, as he cut off the roots, he continued to think about how the skeleton summoner would approach. The skeleton summoner seemed to have learned of Lin Feng¡¯s arrival through the roots connected to its back, but it did not escape. It was as if this small underground space was its home. It only jumped on the spot in extreme panic. Lin Feng kept cutting off the roots. Gradually, the surrounding roots decreased. Compared to the roots of a mushroom, there was still an extremely limited number. However, just as Lin Feng was about to enter that space and capture the skeleton summoner, he suddenly sensed arge number of white roots approaching him. ¡°These are the mushroom roots of those skeleton summoners I killed previously?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed. There were too many roots surging over this time. Although he was confident in dealing with them, he would definitely be trapped. Therefore, Lin Feng hurriedly increased his speed and directly rushed into the ce where the skeleton summoner was. When the skeleton summoner saw Lin Feng appear, it immediately jumped up in fear. Then, it put on an air, as if it wanted to fight Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at the skeleton summoner with a strange gaze. The other skeleton summoners basically used arrays. Could it be that this skeleton summoner learned martial arts? He quickly dodged and rushed towards the Skeleton Summoner. Those roots were already about to surround him. He did not have much time left. When the skeleton summoner saw Lin Feng rush over, it seemed to tremble, but it still threw a punch at Lin Feng. Lin Feng¡¯s gaze became even stranger. With this punch speed, even its skeleton arm was trembling. Did it really think it could hit him? He directly dodged to the side and cut off the roots connected to the other party¡¯s back. Then, he took the opportunity to p the skeleton summoner¡¯s head. The skeleton summoner seemed to be stunned by Lin Feng¡¯s sword. Ity on the ground and kept shaking its head. After the roots that connected the skeleton summoner were cut off, they actually quickly flew towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng waved the long sword and blocked the roots. Then, he grabbed the skeleton summoner with his left hand before directly rushing to the ground. When he entered the soil again, he saw that the surroundings were densely packed with white roots, making his scalp tingle. Lin Feng waved the sword in his hand tightly and slowly walked towards the ground. Although there were many mushroom roots, they were only mushroom roots after all. Therefore, they could not cause much damage to Lin Feng and only dyed his return to the ground. On the ground. More and more Asuras surrounded Lin Fen. Those Asuras were all filled with killing intent, as if there was nothing else in their eyes other than killing. Chapter 359 - 359 Tremble, Ant (2) 359 Tremble, Ant (2) At this moment, Lin Fen was strolling leisurely in the army of undead and Asura, frowning slightly. ¡°The undead are gone? I still want to make more Asuras.¡± Lin Fen shook his head. He knew that Lin Feng had probably dealt with the source of those undead. ¡°Forget it. In any case, Little ck said that this is the territory of theher race. There shouldn¡¯t be ack of undead.¡± Lin Fen thought. In the end, when the undead werepletely transformed into Asuras, the number of Asuras floating behind Lin Fen actually reached more than 40,000! It had to be known that these 40,000 undead were all diamond level (lv500) Asuras! Moreover, some of them had died in the battle with the undead. Those Asuras were now waiting for their revival in Lin Fen¡¯s Chaotic ughter World. It would probably take a week or two. If he encountered the previous group of blood bats again, Lin Fen couldpletely destroy the other party with this Asura army alone. Lin Fen looked at the Asura army and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°The gains are not bad.¡± Now that the Asura army had no enemies, some of them actually began to kill each other. Some even looked at Little ck and Qin Wushuang as if they wanted to rush up and kill this woman and cat. Lin Fen frowned slightly. This Asura army did not have any intelligence and only knew how to kill. It did not seem good. Fortunately, these Asuras knew who their master was, so no Asura attacked Lin Fen. Lin Fen waved his hand and recalled the Asura army into his Chaotic ughter World. This scene stunned Little ck and Qin Wushuang. Earlier, the group of Asuras looked at them with unfriendly eyes. When Little ck and Qin Wushuang recalled that brutal and murderous gaze, they both trembled slightly. ¡°W-Where did you put them?¡± Little ck could not help but ask. Lin Fen smiled and did not exin. Instead, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Feng? Why isn¡¯t he out yet?¡± Little ck seemed to have thought of something and immediately looked at Lin Fen in surprise, but it did not ask further. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The undead didn¡¯t continue to appear just now. He should havee out,¡± Little ck said. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang eximed softly, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t the light of those mushrooms a little dimmer?¡± When Lin Fen and Little ck heard this, they looked over and saw that a few mushrooms that had been glowing had indeed dimmed a lot. On a closer look, Little ck discovered that those mushrooms were actually where undead had appeared previously. At this moment, Lin Feng rushed out of the ground with a skeleton in his hand. On its body were some white roots that had been cut off. Lin Feng did not care. He patted the roots on his body and threw the skeleton summoner in front of everyone. Just now, those roots suddenly became violent. He had to cut off nearly 50% of the roots before rushing out. As for those roots, they seemed to know that they could not stop Lin Feng, so they did not attack again. ¡°This is¡­ a skeleton summoner?¡± Little ck looked at the skeleton summoner and said. Lin Feng nodded. Then, he patted his storage bag and threw out the remains of the skeleton summoner he had killed previously. ¡°It¡¯s these things that have been summoning undead underground.¡± When the skeleton summoner saw Lin Feng throw out arge pile of remains, it seemed to be so frightened that its legs went limp. It actually directly knelt on the ground and pressed its palms together, its upper and lower teeth constantly opening and closing. ¡°Is this guy begging for mercy?¡± Qin Wushuang was somewhat stunned. Such a spineless fellow actually almost killed them just now? Lin Fen looked at the skeleton summoner, his eyes shining. ¡°You¡¯re saying that he can summon undead?¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The summoning speed is quite fast. It can summon ten in two to three seconds.¡± ¡°Moreover, although it might look pitiful now, the few I dealt with previously were still quite capable.¡± ¡°They know how to use a formation with extremely powerful defense. Even my sword was not guaranteed to be able to break through it. They seem to have borrowed a portion of the power of the Death God.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. As a summoner, they all knew that one needed to sign a contract with a powerful divine level expert. However, if one was able to borrow the power of the person who signed the contract, it would be really impressive. It had to be known that no matter who the contracted target was, the weakest was still at the divine level. Lin Fen ignored that. Instead, he looked at the skeleton summoner and said, ¡°Hurry up and try summoning an undead.¡± It was unknown if the skeleton summoner understood. It only kept opening and closing its skeleton mouth. Seeing that Lin Fen was a little fierce, it even kowtowed. ¡°Can¡¯t he speak?¡± Lin Fen asked. Little ck was also somewhat puzzled. ¡°Logically speaking, the beasts in the boundary realm should be able tomunicate. Why can¡¯t this skeleton speak?¡± ¡°They canmunicate?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. ¡°But when we entered and encountered the Blood Bat King, it didn¡¯t know how to speak at all.¡± Little ck looked at Lin Feng in disdain. ¡°That¡¯s because itI can¡¯t be bothered to waste its breath on you. Although the beasts in the boundary realm don¡¯t have a specifguage, powerful beasts can actuallymunicate with their mental strength.¡± Lin Feng was enlightened. ¡°I knew it. That Blood Bat King is already at the star level (lv600). Why was it still acting like a fool?¡± Then, he looked at the Skeleton Summoner. ¡°But this guy doesn¡¯t seem to have mental strength.¡± Little ck was also somewhat puzzled. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Back then, I also saw a skeleton mage from theher race. That guy knows how tomunicate with his mental strength. Could it be because that person is a divine level expert?¡± Lin Feng and the others were somewhat speechless. This skeleton summoner was only at the star level. Could it be that they had to wait for the other party to reach the divine level? Chapter 360 - 360 Tremble, Ant (3) 360 Tremble, Ant (3) ¡°Since you can¡¯tmunicate and this guy isn¡¯t summoning the undead, kill him,¡± Lin Fen said coldly. He originally wanted this skeleton summoner to summon undead for him to transform, but the other party did not know anything. In his opinion, it was better to kill it. Although Lin Feng wanted to contract that Death God, it was really useless if he could notmunicate with it. However, he did not give up and decided to give it a try. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s ask him first,¡± Lin Feng said. !! He arrived in front of the skeleton. The other party was still kneeling and begging for mercy with his palms pressed together, looking a little pitiful. Lin Feng directly ced a sword on the other party¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Hey, either nod or shake your head. If you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll send you to see yourpanions.¡± ¡°Can you understand me?¡± When the skeleton summoner saw the sword at its neck, its entire body trembled. Then, it actually nodded strangely. Little ck and the others were shocked. This guy actually understood. Lin Fen was immediately angry. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you summon the undead when I asked you to just now?¡± As he spoke, a blood-colored sword appeared in his hand. He pointed at the Skeleton Summoner, looking like he would sh the other party at any moment. The Skeleton Summoner¡¯s mouth kept opening and closing again. Then, its hands kept gesturing, making everyone confused. ¡°What is he talking about?¡± Little ck asked. Lin Feng was somewhat speechless. ¡°How would I know?¡± He looked at the Skeleton Summoner. ¡°Are you saying that I captured you, so you have to listen to me?¡± The skeleton summoner actually nodded. This made Lin Feng happy, but Lin Fen¡¯s expression was dark. What was the meaning of this? If he was afraid of Lin Feng, could it be that he was not afraid of him? Lin Fen immediately wanted to kill the other party. In any case, they were in the territory of theher race. He was not afraid that he would not be able to find the next skeleton summoner. Lin Feng hurriedly stopped Lin Fen. How could he let the other party kill such a cute skeleton? ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll ask something more useful.¡± Lin Feng looked at the skeleton summoner again. ¡°How many people do you have?¡± ¡°Seven?¡± Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. In that case, there was actually only one left after the others were ughtered by him? In that case, he could not let Lin Fen kill the other party. It was not easy for him to find someone who could cause trouble for the other party. This guy had to stay! ¡°Then where is this ce? How long have you guys been here?¡± Lin Feng continued to ask. The skeleton summoner scratched its head, as if it was thinking. Then, its mouth kept opening and closing as it gestured with its hands. ¡°Lin Feng, what is he talking about?¡± Little ck asked again. ¡°How would I know?¡± Lin Feng was speechless. ¡°But didn¡¯t you understand him just now?¡± Lin Feng did not know how to exin. He was just spouting nonsense just now. He just wanted to annoy Lin Fen. Unexpectedly, he was right. Right at this moment, Little ck suddenly said, ¡°By the way, I remember now. Since this skeleton summoner doesn¡¯t have mental strength, can¡¯t we just give him mental strength?¡± Everyone was stunned. Give him mental strength? ¡°How?¡± Lin Feng asked. Little ck suddenly reached into its mouth and kept retching. Seeing this, Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up. They had almost forgotten that Little ck¡¯s stomach was filled with many treasures. Qin Wushuang looked at Little ck and was stunned. What was it doing? Little ck dug for a long time before spitting out a blue grass. There were also four blue stars on the grass. ¡°Seven Star Grass?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Little ck nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Seven Star Grass. As long as the other party consumes the Seven Star Grass, won¡¯t he have mental strength?¡± Lin Feng nodded and felt that it made sense. Qin Wushuang said with a stern voice, ¡°Little ck! Where did you get this Seven Star Grass!? Little ck was stunned for a moment before smiling awkwardly. ¡°Didn¡¯t we pluck it previously? I left some behind.¡± ¡°You!¡± Qin Wushuang was somewhat angry. At that time, the woman and cat were almost killed by the Blood Bat King. Qin Wushuang had fed all the Seven Star Grass to Little ck. Unexpectedly, the other party still hid some. No wonder she was somewhat angry. ¡°Wushuang, don¡¯t be angry. I was just thinking of keeping some in stock. Why don¡¯t I give you a few?¡± As he spoke, Little ck actually prepared to dig into his mouth again. Qin Wushuang immediately stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s too disgusting.¡± This thing was spat out by Little ck. How could she dare to eat it? However, today, Qin Wushuang had seen Little ck clearly and understood that the other party still had the hobby of hiding things. This made her involuntarily think of her previous gains. ¡°Did you also hide an extra portion of those things we obtained in the past?¡± Qin Wushuang asked. ¡°No, definitely not. Those things can¡¯tpare to the Seven Star Grass. Why would I hide those things?¡± Little ck firmly denied. Seeing Little ck start to argue, Lin Feng smiled and did not care. If Little ck did not hide anything, would it still be Little ck? As for what the other party was hiding, he would slowly find out in the future. Lin Feng and Lin Feng looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that they had to make Little ck puke again. This time, Little ck could take out the Seven Star Grass hidden. It could be seen that he was also very interested in this skeleton summoner. Lin Feng held the Seven Star Grass and arrived in front of the Skeleton Summoner. ¡°How is this guy supposed to eat it?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. The other party was only a skeleton. Could he digest the Seven Star Grass? When the skeleton summoner saw the Seven Star Grass in Lin Feng¡¯s hand, it was at first somewhat confused. Then, it seemed to have thought of something and was somewhat happy. It pointed at the Seven Star Grass in Lin Feng¡¯s hand and then at itself. He pointed at the Seven Star Grass in Lin Feng¡¯s hand and then at himself. The Skeleton Summoner nodded and stretched out its hands in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng thought for a moment and still gave the Seven Star Grass to the other party. Although he did not know what changes this guy would undergo after obtaining mental strength, Lin Fen now had the Asura army and there was no other danger around, so Lin Feng was not afraid. The skeleton summoner took the Seven Star Grass and directly ced it in its mouth. It could be seen that the Seven Star Grass directly fell into the other party¡¯s skeleton and slowly dissipated, turning into a ball of blue fluorescence that fused into the skeleton. At the same time, the aura of the skeleton summoner actually began to be stronger. Originally, the other party¡¯s aura was at the early star level. Gradually, it actually rose to the middle star level. ording to the level of the outside world, the other party was already around level 650. The skeleton summoner slowly stood up and was no longer as nervous as before. Moreover, a boy¡¯s voice simr to the voice change stage sounded from its mouth. ¡°Caw caw caw, you stupid ants actually made me stronger. Tremble, despair, caw caw caw¡­¡± The skeleton summoner said arrogantly. It opened its hands and hugged. The cloak on its body fluttered even though there was no wind, making it look very impressive. ¡°Tremble, ants. You will pay the price for your stupidity!¡± The Skeleton Summoner waved the tree root staff in its hand, and then a light blue light array appeared in front of it. On the light array, ten diamond level undead crawled out, making the skeleton summoner even more confident. However, Lin Feng looked at the other party, his eyes filled with love. ¡®Why bother?¡¯ At the side, Qin Wushuang and Little ck, who were arguing, looked at the skeleton summoner with eyes filled with pity. When the skeleton summoner saw this scene, it was immediately somewhat angry. ¡°What kind of gaze is that? My undead will tear you apart. I¡¯ll dig out your eyes and make you regret your current gaze!¡± Seeing this, Lin Fen sneered. With a wave of his hand, more than a hundred Asuras appeared around everyone. Those Asuras swarmed forward and instantly killed the ten undead. The skeleton summoner clearly did not know the situation on the ground previously. Seeing this scene, the tree root staff in its hand immediately fell to the ground and it knelt down with a plop. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong!¡± Chapter 361 - 361 Brothers, I Really Know My Mistake (1) 361 Brothers, I Really Know My Mistake (1) ¡°Stop hitting me. Stop hitting me. I know my mistake.¡± ¡°You even want us to pay the price. You¡¯re quite capable. Let¡¯s see if you still dare to act arrogant!¡± Lin Feng punched and kicked the skeleton summoner. Little ck also followed Lin Feng. ¡°This guy feels like a traitor. I hate such people the most. I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± ¡°Stop fighting. Big Brothers, I really know my mistake.¡± The skeleton kept begging for mercy. Lin Feng was stunned for a long time before stopping. It had to be said that this skeleton was quite hard. It even made his hand hurt. Little ck also walked to the side arrogantly. Of course, he did note to fight the skeleton summoner because he could not stand traitors like he said. Instead, he wanted to divert Qin Wushuang¡¯s attention. After all, Qin Wushuang was no longer questioning him. Lin Feng looked at the skeleton summoner and said, ¡°Now that you know how to speak, tell me, what¡¯s your name?¡± The skeleton summoner curled up on the ground and slowly got up, looking pitiful. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know my name either. Thosepanions call me Boss.¡± ¡°Companion? Boss?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Then, he looked at the skeleton wreckage beside him and immediately understood. Little ck kicked him. ¡°Pfft, boss? Do you want me to call you boss too?¡± The skeleton summoner hurriedly said that it did not dare. It actually did not hurt much when Lin Feng hit it with his fist, but when Little ck hit it, it really hurt. It seemed that Little ck¡¯s body was stronger. ¡°How about this? Since you¡¯re a skeleton, I¡¯ll call you Little Gu.¡± Lin Feng suddenly said. The corners of Little ck¡¯s mouth twitched. The names Lin Feng came up with were really¡­ indescribable. However, Lin Fen and Qin Wushuang did not feel that there was anything wrong. They seemed to think that this was a good choice. The skeleton summoner did not dare to refute and could only nod. ¡°Alright, Little Gu. This is where theher race is, right?¡± Lin Feng asked. Little Gu nodded. ¡°I think so. That¡¯s what the others said.¡± ¡°The others?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. Little Gu pointed at the mushrooms and said, ¡°It¡¯s them. We have a parasitic rtionship with them. They help us be stronger, and then we help them resist the enemy.¡± ¡°Enemies?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Everyone noticed that the mushrooms with skeleton summoners underground seemed to be emitting blue light. The other mushrooms were of all colors and were clearly different. As for the enemy Little Gu was talking about, Little Gu exined, ¡°It¡¯s people from the otherher races, such as the Corpse Race, Earth Demons, the Rot Race, and the Soul Ant Race.¡± Lin Feng nodded in understanding. At the same time, his expression was a little heavy. There were actually not many races in theher race. The threerger races were mainly the Bone Race, the Corpse Race, and the Soul Race. The rest were some mutated beasts born in theher race. Among them, even the people of the Bone Race were basically skeletons. As for the Corpse Race, they were zombies. The Soul Race was an undead race. asionally, these three races would control and transform into each other. For example, in the Bone Race, Little Gu could summon undead. As for zombies, after their flesh and bloodpletely rotted, if they had not transformed into zombies and only their bones had awakened, they could be considered to be from the Bone Race. The Soul Race waspletely undead. However, some undead were specially nurtured by some experts. This kind of undead was controlled, and some undead naturally revived on their own. As for the other mutated beasts born of theher race, such as the Earth Demon, the Rot Race, and the Soul Ants, they were strictly considered a vague part of the races between the beast race and theher race. They were beasts, but their habits were the habits of theher race. For example, the Earth Demon was actually a disgusting monster transformed from mud. Even if it was called a beast, it was still just a ball of mud. It was a part of theher race, but it still relied on devouring to survive. There was also the Rot Race. They were a kind of many-legged worm that relied on eating rotten meat to survive. Originally, the Rot Race should be a part of the beast race. However, no beast race was willing to acknowledge them, so they became a mysteriousher race. Soul Ants were also a kind of ant, but this kind of ant was very special. They did not live in groups like ordinary ants, but were individual lone wolves. They relied on absorbing the mental strength of the undead and other living beings for food. Soul Ants could be said to be the greatest nemesis of the Nether Spirit Race. Little Gu said that they helped these mushrooms resist the other enemies of theher race. In other words, otherher races often appeared here. It had to be known that someher races had strange methods and were very troublesome. Therefore, Lin Feng frowned and asked, ¡°Then do the otherher races often appear?¡± Little Gu shook his head, ¡°Not as much. Because this is the territory of the seven of us and the undead army we summoned is very powerful, ordinaryher races will not approach.¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They had just fought one battle after another and all wanted to rest well. Especially Qin Wushuang, she needed to stabilize her internal injuries the most. ¡°But now, my brothers are gone. If an enemyes, it will be troublesome,¡± Little Gu said aggrievedly. Lin Feng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Who asked you to let the undead attack us? Isn¡¯t it good for everyone to live in harmony?¡± Little Gu said helplessly, ¡°The mushrooms have told us to release the undead if someone broke in. Someher races pay a lot of attention to their territory.¡± This was somewhat simr to the beasts. Lin Feng did not continue this topic. He had already killed them. What else could he say? Chapter 362 - 362 Brothers, I Really Know My Mistake (2) 362 Brothers, I Really Know My Mistake (2) ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Tell me first. Which Death God did you sign a contract with?¡± Lin Feng asked. Little Gu was stunned for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. The mushrooms helped us. As soon as I woke up, the mushroom told me that we could help each other. Then, it helped me sign the contract.¡± Lin Feng was stunned and looked at the mushrooms. These things actually had such an ability? This mushroom was a little strange. As expected of a mushroom of theher race. Lin Feng flew to a mushroom and stomped his feet. ¡°Hey, can you understand me? I also want to sign a contract. Can you help me?¡± At the side, Lin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up. If Lin Feng signed a contract and summoned the undead to transform them for him, wouldn¡¯t he be able to continuously create Asuras? Qin Wushuang¡¯s eyes also lit up. Although she had heard that signing a contract would have many negative effects, it would be very good if it could strengthen her and improve her auxiliary skills. Little ck was deep in thought and did not speak. He was only a little interested in the Death God Contract. After all, who wouldn¡¯t be interested in the fact that the Death God World could summon so many diamond level undead? However, he was not at all interested in signing a contract. It was not like he had never seen a true death god back then. He would not do something as troublesome as signing a contract. Lin Feng asked a few more times, but the mushroom still did not respond. It was even to the extent that the mushroom suddenly became much smaller and smaller. In the end, it actually directly disappeared into the soil. Lin Feng was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re not giving me face?¡± Lin Fen also waved his hand, and the blood-colored sword appeared in his hand. ¡°Since it¡¯s not helping, let¡¯s cut it down. In any case, there are other mushrooms. I don¡¯t believe that none of them won¡¯t respond.¡± It would have been better if Lin Fen had not said this. As soon as he said this, the other six mushrooms immediately became smaller. Then, they directly burrowed into the soil and disappeared. Lin Feng used his mental strength to investigate, but the mushrooms were actuallypletely gone. Clearly, they had burrowed into the depths of the ground. He rolled his eyes at Lin Fen. ¡°Great, you¡¯ve scared them away.¡± Little ck smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already killed all their guards. It would be strange if they were still willing to help you.¡± Lin Feng was somewhat helpless. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Lin Fen put away his sword in embarrassment, then looked at Little Gu with shining eyes. In any case, there was still the skeleton summoner. As long as he stayed, his Asura army would increase. Little Gu was a little frightened by Lin Fen¡¯s gaze and silently took two steps back. Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Of course. How much can an endless stream of diamond level undead do? Moreover, who can guarantee that there are no star level, king level, or even epic level undead?¡± Little ck advised, ¡°You have to know that there¡¯s a price to pay to sign a contract with the Death God.¡± Lin Feng shook his head indifferently. ¡°What price can there be? At most, I¡¯ll just defeat that Death God in the future.¡± Only then did Little ck recall that Lin Feng still had the Heaven Splitting Sword. Back then, even the clone of the Blood ughter God had been killed. If it was the Death God, wouldn¡¯t he be hacked to death? Thinking of this, Little ck became even more interested. ¡°Alright, I have a way to help youmunicate with that Death God. However, I can¡¯t guarantee if it will work.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Feng was delighted when he heard this. ¡°Then quickly try.¡± Little ck nodded and then looked at Little Gu, ¡°Little Gu, create that array to summon the undead and maintain the array. Don¡¯t let the undeade out.¡± When Little Gu heard Lin Feng and the others¡¯ conversation, he was already stunned. Kill the Death God? Was this something a human could say? He hurriedly created the array and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely maintain it well!¡± Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction. This skeleton was not bad. Although it was a little rebellious, as long as it was suppressed well, it could still be used. Little Gu waved its tree root staff and aplicated array appeared in front of it. Seeing this, Lin Feng asked, ¡°By the way, I didn¡¯t notice your array formation previously. Is this made of the tree roots above us?¡± Little Gu nodded. ¡°I think so. The mushrooms said that they were made from tree roots. It¡¯s especially useful.¡± Lin Feng nodded in understanding. It seemed that he had to go and get some tree roots. Little ck said, ¡°Lin Feng, stand in the middle of the array formation now.¡± Lin Feng did not hesitate and directly stood in the middle of the array formation. Then, Little ck walked over and bit its w, biting out a wound with a pained expression. The wound was very small, but blood was slowly flowing out. Seeing this, Little ck carefully sized up the array formation again. When it felt that it was almost done observing, a lot of blood also appeared on its paws. It used its blood-stained paws to start fiddling with the array. Theplicated lines on the array were actually changed by Little ck on the spot. ¡°I¡¯ve now changed this array to reverse summoning. Of course, I won¡¯t directly bring you to the world of the Death God. I¡¯ll only let you meet the Death God and let you directlymunicate with the other party. As for whether you can get the other party to sign a contract with you, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Little ck said as it fiddled with the array. When Lin Feng heard this, he nodded, still somewhat nervous. Directly meet that Death God? It had to be known that there were countless diamond level undead in the other party¡¯s world. How strong was the other party? Chapter 363 - 363 Brothers, I Really Know My Mistake (3) 363 Brothers, I Really Know My Mistake (3) What if the other party was unwilling and directly attacked him? Little ck seemed to know what Lin Feng was thinking, so it said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if the other party attacks you, you¡¯ll only lose a portion of your mental strength. As long as you retreat from the array in time, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Lin Feng nodded. Then, Little Gu suddenly wanted to say something. Little ck also directly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your array has only been changed this one time. I don¡¯t have the ability topletely change the array now. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Only then did Little Gu heave a sigh of relief. If the summoning array could not be used in the future, its heart would ache. Then, Little ck fiddled with it for a while and finally said, ¡°Alright, Little Gu, let¡¯s begin the summoning step now.¡± ¡°Lin Feng, get ready!¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Little Gu did not hesitate and waved its staff again. Then, Lin Feng immediately felt the scene in front of him change. His surroundings suddenly became dark. There was nothing in the sky. There was no sun, no moon, and no stars. However, the surroundings were only a little dark and not pitch-ck. This feeling was somewhat simr to Lin Fen¡¯s Chaotic ughter World. However, there was no astral wind filled with killing intent here. Lin Fen also noticed that there wererge numbers of undead in the distance. Those undead wandered aimlessly. Some of their auras were gold, some were dark gold, and most of them were bronze and silver. As for diamond level ones, there were also many. This was the world of the undead! ¡°Have Ie to the world of the Death God?¡± Lin Fen looked around curiously. This was really the first time he had entered the world of a divine level expert. ¡°Where¡¯s the Death God?¡± Lin Feng looked around and was somewhat confused. He flew into the sky and looked around again. He could not help but be somewhat shocked. This was because the ground was densely packed with undead. There were probably more than a billion undead here! This was the true Undead Sea! However, these undead did not have any intelligence. Clearly, they had been specially nurtured by the Death God. Otherwise, if these undead had grown to this level normally, they would have long built a civilization. At that time, the undead could truly be called the Soul Race. Lin Feng ignored the undead on the ground, and those undead did not attack him. ¡°There are so many undead in this world. If this Death God expert invades the Blue without the obstruction of other divine level experts, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for the human race to resist just these undead.¡± Lin Feng thought with a solemn expression. Suddenly, he saw an undead flying in the distant sky. That undead actually had intelligence! Lin Feng hurriedly leaned over. ¡°Hey, friend, wait a moment.¡± The rtionship between the humans and theher race could not be said to be good or bad, so Lin Feng did not directly attack. When the undead heard Lin Feng¡¯s voice, it was stunned. When it turned around and saw Lin Feng, it was even more shocked. ¡°Human? And a living human?¡± ¡°A living human? Could it be that there are still dead humans?¡± Lin Feng asked after flying closer. Only then did Lin Feng see the other party¡¯s appearance clearly. The other party¡¯s body actually had the appearance of a dragon and was now a dragon undead. This was theplexity of theher race. This was because after any living being died, they might turn into theher race. If they were further ssified ording to their race when they were alive, it would really be troublesome. The dragon undead did not exin. Instead, he asked, ¡°How did you enter?¡± Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I want to sign a contract with the Death God? That¡¯s why I came in to find the Death God.¡± The dragon undead looked at Lin Feng strangely. ¡°Sign a contract with the Death God? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your lord will beat you to death?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The other party seemed to have revealed a lot. ¡°Friend, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Why would my lord want to kill me?¡± Because the other party was a king level undead and he was in the other party¡¯s territory, Lin Feng was rtively polite. The undead dragon¡¯s expression was even stranger when it heard this. Then, it suddenly thought of something and said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re not a local?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. The people here were divided into locals and foreigners? The dragon undead exined, ¡°That¡¯s right. You came from the outside world and are not a local of the boundary realm, right?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°You mean that there are humans in the boundary realm?¡± The dragon undead nodded. ¡°Of course. All the races have nsmen in the boundary realm. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Lin Feng waspletely stunned. He originally came this time to sign a contract, but he did not expect to have such an unexpected gain. Just as he was about to continue asking, the dragon undead seemed to have thought of something and said in a somewhat taboo manner, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, forget it. It¡¯s also fate for you to enter from outside. If you want to sign a contract with the Death God, you can just pray to the Death God here.¡± Lin Feng still asked, ¡°Um, can you tell me what¡¯s going on in this boundary realm?¡± The dragon undead shook its head, ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Since you¡¯re from the outside world, you¡¯ll naturally know when the timees. Just wait.¡± Lin Feng was somewhat unwilling to give up and wanted to continue asking. However, when he saw the other party¡¯s expression suddenly darken, he could not be bothered to ask further. It was not easy for him toe over. What if he was surrounded and destroyed by the other party? This was their territory. Moreover, if he was destroyed, it would probably be very difficult for him to sign a contract the next time he came in. Business was more important. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore. Can I just directly pray here and sign the contract?¡± Lin Feng said. The dragon undead nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Just shout ¡®Long live Lord Karsus¡¯.¡± The corners of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. So casual? However, he still did as he was told. In any case, he only needed to shout a single line. ¡°Long live Lord Karsus!¡± Seeing that Lin Feng really shouted, the dragon undead immediately nodded in satisfaction. When Lin Feng saw this, he could not help but shout, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re ying with me?¡± The dragon undead shook its head and pointed at the sky. Seeing this, Lin Feng hurriedly looked over and saw the phantom of a ck cloak suddenly appear in the sky, holding a ck staff. There was clearly nothing under the ck cloak, but Lin Feng felt like he was being watched. The phantom covered the sky, as if just a corner of the cloak couldpare to the entire world. Even though Lin Feng had long expected this Death God to be an expert, he did not expect the other party to be so strong. ¡°This phantom doesn¡¯t seem to be inferior to the Blood ughter God or even Orne.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were somewhat solemn. The Blood ughter God was a god from the ancient era. Even Little ck was very afraid. Lin Feng had once suspected that the Blood ughter God might be a member of the God Race. As for Orne, he was even a legendary god. It was also possible that he was once an expert of the God Race. However, this Death God in front of them was actually not weaker than them. Could it be that the other party was also from the God Race? The ck cloak did not move at all, but a voice spread throughout the entire world. ¡°You¡­ are you the one who called for me?¡± At this moment, the feeling of being stared at became even stronger. Lin Feng even felt his life force fading and his face began to age. It seemed that the other party had only nced at him? Chapter 364 - 364 You Can’t Call Me by My Name! (1) 364 You Can¡¯t Call Me by My Name! (1) ¡°Lord Karsus, this human is calling you. He wants to sign a contract with you,¡± the dragon undead at the side replied. ¡°He¡¯s a human from the outside world.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The Death God phantom that covered the sky seemed somewhat surprised. ¡°A human from the outside world?¡± There was clearly nothing under the cloak, but Lin Feng felt that gaze. Moreover, previously, he had indeed felt some of his life force disappear. However, it seemed to be a little better now. The other party should have retracted that power. However, at this moment, Lin Feng felt as if his entire body had been seen through. Especially Karsus¡¯ next words, Lin Feng was even more shocked. ¡°He actually has a small world in his body before reaching the divine level. Interesting.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. How powerful was this Karsus? The other party was only a phantom, but he had actually seen through his Longevity World? Moreover, Lin Feng also noticed that everything around him seemed to have been pressed on the pause button. The dragon undead, including the dense Undead Sea below, were all motionless. ¡°Is this a god?¡± Lin Feng was shocked. He had once guessed that the god Little ck had mentioned should be the name of those innate divine level experts of the God Race who were powerful to a certain extent. Therefore, gods should be above the divine level. Back then, the Blood God yer was a god, Orne was a god, and the current Karsus was also a god. However, Karsus seemed to be the strongest! ¡°No, perhaps it¡¯s just that the Blood ughter God did not show its true strength. And Orne did not appear back then for the purpose of fighting.¡± Lin Feng thought. ¡°Back then, the Blood ughter God had a world with just a clone.¡± ¡°There are so many Profession Awakening Halls in the Divine Realm. What if there was a Blood ughter God clone in all of them?¡± Lin Feng did not dare to imagine. Only at this moment did he understand how terrifying a true god was! At the same time, he became even more respectful towards Xiao Yaozi because Xiao Yaozi was an expert who had fought all ten thousand races. It was said that even the experts of the God Race were inferior to him! At this moment, a red shadow suddenly appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s body and transformed into Morpheus. Lin Feng almost forgot that this person seemed to be also from the God Race. However, Morpheus ignored him. Instead, he looked at Karsus¡¯ phantom with some memories in his eyes. ¡°You are¡­ Lord Karsus?¡± Morpheus asked, somewhat at a loss. The cloak phantom seemed to be somewhat surprised. ¡°Morpheus? I didn¡¯t expect you to still be here¡­¡± Then, their pronunciation was a little strange. Lin Feng could not understand what they were talking about at all. That strange pronunciation was probably in thenguage of the God Race. Moreover, they seemed to not want Lin Feng to know the content of their conversation, so they suddenly changed theirnguage. Lin Feng only knew that during their conversation, Morpheus would reveal some shock from time to time and quickly hide it. A momentter, Morpheus bowed to the cloak phantom and returned to the Longevity World. Lin Feng was a little stunned the entire time. ¡°Young man of the human race, I don¡¯t care what heavy responsibility you bear. It¡¯s not impossible for you to sign a contract with me, but there is a price you have to pay.¡± Karsus¡¯ voice spread throughout the entire world. Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. What heavy responsibility? Could it be referring to the hope of the God Race? However, the dragon undead said that there were also humans in the boundary realm. Moreover, from the looks of it, the other party did not care much about this so-called hope. Lin Feng could not figure it out. However, now that he could sign a contract and obtain benefits, it was enough. ¡°Lord Death God, of course. However, I want to know what price I have to pay?¡± Lin Feng asked. The cloaked phantom seemed to hesitate for a moment before saying, ¡°Originally, if you want to sign a contract with me, you have to leave a portion of your soul with me. Then, I will take everything you own after you die. However, since you¡¯re rted to Zhong Ya, there¡¯s no need to leave your soul behind.¡± Lin Feng was even more puzzled. Zhong Ya? He remembered that Little ck seemed to have said previously that Zhong Ya seemed to be the strongest expert of the God Race and was the patriarch, right? However, from the Death God¡¯s words, although the other party was somewhat wary of Zhong Ya, he was not afraid? Moreover, what was his rtionship with Zhong Ya? Which era was the other party from? Karsus did not give Lin Feng a chance to ask. Instead, he directly asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to sign a contract?¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment and nodded. It would be a waste not to sign. Although the other party said that everything after his death would belong to the other party, that was after his death. Ordinary people might not be able to transform into undead after death. However, after signing the contract, from the looks of it, one would definitely be an undead after death. This was equivalent to having an extra life! Moreover, Lin Feng did not think that he would die. He was confident. No one could kill him! Even if it was the Death God in front of him, no matter how strong the other party was, he would not die even after the other party destroyed his current clone. Therefore, Lin Feng replied, ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Karsus said simply. He waved the formation in his hand, and then a formation suddenly appeared under Lin Feng¡¯s feet. At first, the formation was only a few meters in size, but it slowly becamerger andrger. Then, it actually seemed to envelop the entire world! Chapter 365 - 365 You Can’t Call Me by My Name! (2) 365 You Can¡¯t Call Me by My Name! (2) Moreover, the array seemed to be formed by many parts. Different parts were spinning separately, making Lin Feng a little dizzy. The spirit formation seemed to have expanded to a certain extent. Then, it began to shrink again, smaller and smaller. In the end, it became only the size of a palm and drilled into Lin Feng¡¯s heart. Lin Feng was shocked and hurriedly checked his body, but there seemed to be nothing wrong with him. However, he had a feeling that his soul seemed to have been branded with something. ¡°The contract has been signed. In the future, as long as you feel something, you can summon the undead to fight for you. However, because of the seal in the outside world, your contract will be stronger. You¡¯ll know when you use it,¡± Karsus said. Lin Feng was stunned. The seal of the outside world? What seal of the outside world? Didn¡¯t they say that the boundary realm was the ce that was sealed? Lin Feng suddenly thought of a terrifying question. Could it be that he had been thinking wrongly all along? What if the ce sealed was not a boundary realm but the ce where they were? He could not help but recall the system notification that had always existed in the Divine Realm and the moon starry sky that was clearly brighter than the outside world when he first arrived at the boundary realm. Lin Feng was just about to ask when he looked up and saw that Karsus¡¯ phantom had already disappeared. He shook his head and shook off this terrifying thought. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. How can we be the ones that are sealed?¡± Lin Feng felt that it was a little ridiculous, but the seed of this thought had finally been nted. He looked around and discovered that the dragon undead and the undead on the ground were still unable to move, as if time in the entire world had stopped. Lin Feng knew that this was an absolute control of his world as a divine level expert. However, Lin Feng was still unable to do this in his Longevity World because he was not at the divine level yet. ¡°Then, can I go back now?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred. In the next moment, he felt the world spin. As soon as Lin Feng disappeared, Karsus¡¯ voice sounded again, ¡°Tree of Life, small world¡­ Interesting. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a coincidence for this little guy to sign a contract with me¡­¡± The voice slowly fell silent. Then, the entire world came to life again. The dragon undead recovered its mobility, but it looked around in confusion. ¡°That human from the outside world signed a contract with the Death God?¡± The dragon undead seemed to bepletely unaware of what happened next. However, it did not think too much about it, as if this situation was very normal. Then, it directly flew away. It still had to patrol this area. The Death God¡¯s world was boundless and there were many unconscious undead. In that case, it definitely needed someone to manage it. The undead of the dragon race was a manager. However, he was only a low-level manager, so he needed toe out and patrol. Lin Feng returned to everyone and opened his eyes again. At first, his eyes were somewhat nk, but he instantly regained his senses. He ignored the curious gazes of Lin Fen and the others and hurriedly checked his body. Then, he discovered that there was indeed the feeling of a mark on his soul. Although it was very difficult for anyone to tell what a soul was, Lin Feng had a vague feeling that after he died, he would be an undead and enter the Death God¡¯s world. ¡°Lin Feng, how was it? Did you sessfully sign the contract?¡± Little ck asked. Lin Feng and Qin Wushuang also looked at him curiously. However, there was still some anticipation in Lin Fen¡¯s eyes. Lin Feng nodded. ¡°It should have seeded. I¡¯ll try.¡± Little Gu also said in surprise, ¡°Then quickly try. Do you want me to lend you my staff?¡± Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need a staff.¡± With a thought, a huge pale blue light formation appeared behind him. Then, undead kept walking out of the light formation. One, two, three¡­ Dozens of undead actually appeared like a swarm of bees. Moreover, undead were still surging out endlessly. When everyone saw this scene, they were stunned. ¡°This, how many undead can you summon at a time?¡± Little Gu¡¯s skeleton chin was about to fall. Lin Feng sensed carefully and said, ¡°It seems that there are no restrictions. As long as I maintain this array formation, the undead can keeping out.¡± Little Gu waspletely stunned. He could only summon ten undead at a time with the help of his staff and would need to rest. However, the other party could summon a formation out of thin air and the undead could still appear endlessly. Had the other party opened a portal to the Undead World? He suddenly felt that the staff in his hand was so useless. Little ck and Qin Wushuang were also stunned. Little ck could not help but say, ¡°Lin Feng, could that Death God be your long-lost father?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. The undead beside him immediately swarmed towards Little ck and directly beat the other party up. ¡°Ah, stop it. I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t hit me!¡± Lin Feng exined, ¡°At that time, that Death God said that my contract seemed to be stronger because of the seal of the outside world.¡± ¡°Seal?¡± Lin Fen and Qin Wushuang were stunned at the same time. Little ck remained silent, but how could Lin Feng let him off? ¡°Little ck, do you know anything?¡± Little ck chuckled. ¡°How can I know? Didn¡¯t I tell you previously? When I was sleeping, the God Race was still around.¡± Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. He felt that Little ck definitely knew something. However, although this guy looked sloppy, he was really tight-lipped when he spoke. If the other party did not want to tell him, it was useless no matter how he asked. Chapter 366 - 366 You Can’t Call Me by My Name! (3) 366 You Can¡¯t Call Me by My Name! (3) Therefore, Lin Feng changed the question. ¡°By the way, that Death God seems to be called Karsus. Have you heard of him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Little ck¡¯s expression changed. The Death God¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s heart again. ¡°Don¡¯t call me by my name when there¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re my contractor. If you call me by my name, I¡¯ll sense it.¡± Lin Feng was shocked. What kind of method was this? A god was actually so powerful? Just as he was about to directly ask himself some questions in his heart, Karsus said, ¡°By the way, if you want to talk to me, that¡¯s fine. However, you have to pay with your life force. One word of conversation will cost you a month of your lifespan.¡± ¡°By the way, let me remind you that if you want to use the Tree of Life in your world to replenish your life force, it will take a year to replenish a month¡¯s worth of life force.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed and he immediately did not dare to speak. What kind of price was this? One¡¯s lifespan would be decreased by a month if they talked. Moreover, the other party also knew about the Tree of Life in his body? He actually knew the time needed to replenish his life force so clearly. What made Lin Feng vomit blood even more was that the other party had said so many words. Would it consume his lifespan? Fortunately, Karsus¡¯ voice did not continue. Lin Feng looked at Little ck and saw that it was somewhat silent at this moment, as if it was thinking about something. ¡°Little ck, that Kar¡­¡± Just as Lin Fen was about to ask, Little ck directly interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t call him by his name for no reason. He¡¯ll sense it. Just call him Death God.¡± Lin Feng also nodded and told him about the conversation Karsus had with him in his heart just now. He also sent a voice transmission to Lin Fen and told him that the other party knew about the Longevity World. Lin Feng and Lin Fen looked at each other and frowned. Qin Wushuang said in shock, ¡°You have to pay the price of a month of your life to say a single word. He can¡¯t wait for the contractor to die, right?¡± Little ck shook his head. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if you don¡¯t talk?¡± These words were not wrong. Moreover, when the other party spoke in Lin Feng¡¯s heart just now, Lin Feng did not seem to have consumed his life force. It seemed that he would only need to pay the price when he himself spoke. ¡°Little ck, do you know that¡­ Death God?¡± Lin Feng asked. Little ck nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°That person is the true Death God. He¡¯s a natural Death God. If you were to call theter Death Gods sessors, then that person was the founder. It can be said that he created the currenther race.¡± Everyone was shocked, and Lin Feng was even more enlightened. No wonder the other party was so powerful. No wonder there were endless undead in the other party¡¯s world. This was because even theher race was created by the other party. Lin Feng took a deep breath and then asked, ¡°Then, Orne and Morpheus, do you know them?¡± ¡°Orne? Morpheus?¡± Little ck was stunned for a moment before directly replying, ¡°I know Orne. He¡¯s a very ancient god. He¡¯s at the same level as the one you signed a contract with. Orne is called the God of Forging, the God of Earth, and the God of Fire. However, he seems to have died a long time ago.¡± ¡°As for Morpheus, I have some impression of him. He seems to be Orne¡¯s son and is called the God of Fire. I think so,¡± Little ck said. Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred. Morpheus was Orne¡¯s son? Orne was already dead? ¡°How did Orne die?¡± Lin Feng asked again. Little ck shook its head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. In any case, he died very suddenly. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at that time.¡± Lin Feng shook his head. It seemed that it was still somewhat difficult to directly understand the history of the God Race from Little ck. Just like the history of the human race, there were always a lot of famous figures in a single period of time. It was impossible for one to let Little ck sit down and directly tell them everything. Moreover, from the looks of it, Little ck might not tell him about the important stuff. What the other party was saying now was probably just some small gossip. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m almost done here. Let¡¯s rest and prepare to go back,¡± Lin Feng said. Lin Fen nodded. Then, he looked at the undead that Lin Feng had already summoned, his eyes shining. Lin Feng was also very heroic. In any case, there were so many undead in Death God¡¯s world. So what if he gave Lin Fen some? The Death God probably would not notice even if a few undead had gone missing. ¡°I gave it to you for free. Aren¡¯t you going to thank your older brother?¡± Lin Feng smiled. Lin Fen snorted and ignored Lin Feng. He raised his sword and dealt with the dozens of undead in a few moves. After all, under Lin Feng¡¯s orders, those undead would not resist. Moreover, it seemed that because Lin Feng¡¯s summoning was to directly open the door, although most of the undead that came were diamond level, there were still many low-level ones who had snuck over. Of course, these were all small matters. Lin Fen epted them all. Little ck suddenly said, ¡°Lin Feng, are you going back to the Divine Realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t you going back?¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Of course I have to go back. However, before I go back, can I get something first?¡± Little ck smiled. Then, Little ck told him about the Nine Bend Spirit Tree and the Nine Bend Spirit Milk. ¡°Not only can the Nine Bend Spirit Milk treat Wushuang¡¯s internal injuries, but it can also stimte the Tree of Life in your bodies and elerate the growth of the Tree of Life,¡± Little ck said. Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up. Little ck only knew that the two of them had the Tree of Life in their bodies, but it did not know about the small world. Lin Feng understood that if he wanted to be stronger now, other than fighting monsters to level up, he had to expand his Longevity World. He believed that it was the same for Lin Fen. The elerated growth of the Tree of Life could also expand the Longevity World. This was a good thing to increase one¡¯s strength. ¡°Where is that thing?¡± Lin Fen asked directly. Little ck knew that Lin Feng and Lin Fen would be interested. Then, he smiled and told them about the situation of the Nine Bend Spirit Tree. Lin Feng did not know that the moment the undead he summoned was killed by Lin Fen, a soft exmation suddenly came from an unknown hall. ¡°An undead has disappeared, as if¡­ it has be something else?¡± Chapter 67 Reaching the Sky in a Single Step (1)??????? Chapter 67 Reaching the Sky in a Single Step (1) "In other words, there will probably be an epic level (lv800) expert of the dragon race guarding the Nine Bend Spirit Tree?" After hearing Little ck''s description, Lin Feng asked. Little ck nodded. "That''s right. An epic-level dragon shouldn''t be a problem for you, right?" In Little ck''s opinion, Lin Feng could directly deal with an epic-level dragon with the Heaven Splitting Sword. He could even deal with a divine level dragon. Lin Feng looked at Little ck with a dark expression. Where did this mysterious confidence of hise from? That was an epic level expert, and it was even from the dragon race. Lin Feng felt that he still had to exin. Otherwise, with Little ck''s personality, who knew how much trouble it would cause. "Little ck, we''ve met Xiao Yaozi," Lin Feng said. Little ck was stunned and widened its eyes. This time, even its soul was shocked. "You met Xiao Yaozi? He''s still here? Where did you see him?" Little ck asked nervously. Lin Feng could see Little ck''s fear and reverence from its eyes. The more he understood Xiao Yaozi, the more he seemed to feel that the other party was high and mighty and insurmountable. "What we saw was only a wisp of the other party''s sword intent clone. However, it still counts, right?" Lin Feng said. Little ck was still a little excited. "That''s right. It counts. Where did you see it?" Then, he seemed to have thought of something. "In the boundary passageway? This is very normal. What did he say to you?" Lin Feng was just about to speak when he suddenly discovered that Xiao Yaozi did not seem to have said anything. From the moment the other party appeared until he dissipated, it seemed that he had only dealt them a blow and left behind two mental cultivation skills before disappearing. "Uh, although he didn''t say anything, Lin Fen and I have decided that we won''t use that sword again because we have to walk our own path as swordsmen. If we use that sword too much, we will only be affected more by the other party." Lin Feng said, "So, do you understand?" Little ck was stunned for a moment before looking at Lin Feng and Lin Fen in disdain. "In other words, you can''t defeat that dragon? Then just say that!" The corners of Lin Feng''s mouth twitched. Lin Fen''s face was also dark. He directly walked over, as if he wanted to beat Little ck up. "Hey, hey, hey. Let''s talk nicely. Don''t attack!" Little ck hurriedly retreated. He was really a little afraid of the killing intent on Lin Fen. "It''s not that I can''t defeat him, but there''s no need. Do you understand? I can kill the other party, but there''s no need," Lin Feng exined. Little ck wanted to mock him again, but when it saw Lin Fen''s gaze, it felt that it should forget it. "In that case, should we get the Ninecurl Spirit Milk?" At this moment, Qin Wushuang said, "Well, since it''s so dangerous, forget it. In any case, after I go out, under the effect of digitization, my internal injuries will not act up." Lin Feng shook his head. "We still have to go. However, it''s fine as long as we don''t fight head-on. Why do we have to fight head-on? Isn''t it good to outwit the other party?" Little ck and the others looked at Lin Feng, wanting to hear how he would outwit the other party. However, Lin Feng only smiled and did not exin. After a day, everyone was almost done resting and prepared to return to the "ground". Little ck nced at Little Gu and asked Lin Feng, "What about this skeleton? Kill it?" Little Gu knelt on the ground with a bang. "Big shots, don''t kill me. I don''t want to die." Little ck sneered. "Aren''t you already dead?" "Um, I don''t want to die again. Big shots, let me go. I¡­ I''ll definitely be a good skeleton in the future." Little Gu begged for mercy. Qin Wushuang burst intoughter. This skeleton was truly interesting. Lin Feng nced at the other party and said, "Forget it, bring it along. It might be useful in the future." This skeleton was the skeleton of a human. Back then, Lin Feng thought that the other party was left behind by a human from the outside world after he died. However, from the looks of it, the other party was very likely a human from the boundary realm. Although the other party had said that it did not remember what happened when it was alive, it might be useful in the future. Moreover, although this skeleton was also afraid of Lin Fen, it seemed to be more afraid of him. It could cause trouble for Lin Fen, so Lin Feng felt that there was no reason to kill it. Lin Fen also nodded. He needed undead to transform Asuras, but he could not keep letting Lin Feng summon undead for him to transform. Otherwise, he would be controlled by Lin Feng. With Little Gu, it was much more convenient for him. When Little ck heard this, it said, "Lin Feng, think carefully. This guy is born rebellious. If you keep him by your side, he might betray you one day." Lin Fen sneered. "Would he dare?" Little Gu also hurriedly said, "Big shots, don''t worry. I definitely won''t betray you. I''ll definitely be a good follower for you, big shots. If the big shots tell me to go east, I definitely won''t go west." Little ck wanted to say something else, but Lin Feng directly said, "Alright, it''s fine. Let''s go together." Little Gu hurriedly thanked Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng wanted to bring him out, he did not really want to go out. However, it was already very good that he could survive. He had already died once. If he died again, he would really have nothing. Little ck looked at Little Gu and snorted. The reason why he could not bear to see Little Gu was actuallypletely because of his name. If he called the other party Little ck and the other party called Little Gu, didn''t it mean that the other party was on par with him? After all, who was he? He was the Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast! Chapter 368 Reaching the Sky in a Step (2) Chapter 368 Reaching the Sky in a Step (2) "Let me tell you, be careful. If you dare to have any ill intentions, I''ll definitely break your bones!" Little ck said fiercely. Little Gu hurriedly ttered, "I wouldn''t dare, I wouldn''t dare. Lord ck, don''t worry. I definitely won''t have any ill intentions." Only then did Little ck nod. Lord ck? This title was not bad. Lin Feng looked at these two clowns and shook his head. Then, he looked at Qin Wushuang and seemed to be asking if he should carry the other party out. Qin Wushuang knew what Lin Feng meant and shook her head. "It''s fine. I''ve already suppressed my internal injuries. I can leave directly." Lin Feng nodded. "Alright, let''s go." As they spoke, the group flew towards the tree root above their heads. When they stood on the ground and looked at the tree root, they thought that it was only about ten thousand meters tall. However, when it really flew up, he realized that it was definitely more than ten thousand meters tall. "This height is probably more than a hundred thousand meters, right? Why wasn''t I able to tell when I''m on the ground?" Lin Feng was puzzled. Little Gu exined, "It''s because of the light of those mushrooms. Those lights will have some psychedelic effects. Here, it''s basically illuminated by those lights, so it''s very difficult to detect." Everyone nodded in realization. Lin Feng looked into the distance and saw that the distance was densely packed with mushrooms and tree trunks. ording to Little Gu, these lights had a hallucinatory effect. Then, those mushrooms that looked very close were probably very far away, right? The territory of theher race was indeed strange. "Forget it, I''ll explore again when I have the chance. Let''s go out first. Zhou Tiansheng probably already knows about the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. My head hurts." Lin Feng thought. Everyone gradually approached the tree roots. This time, the tree roots actually did not take the initiative to attack. Lin Feng and Lin Fen were just about to release mes to pave the way when Little Gu said, "Big shot, what are you doing?" "Set a fire to open a path," Lin Feng said matter-of-factly. Fortunately, Little Gu only had a skeleton. Otherwise, at this moment, his eyelids would definitely be twitching. "Big shot, if you set fire, they will attack. I have a staff made of these tree roots. I can open a path." "Oh?" Lin Feng was stunned. Something like that was possible? Little Gu flew in front of everyone and raised its tree root staff. Then, the tree roots in front of it actually automatically parted. "Heh, I didn''t expect you to be so useful," Little ck said. Little Gu smiled, "Hehe, I heard from the mushroom that this tree root is actually a barrier of the Netherworld. They will kill the living beings that enter. However, as long as the people of the Netherworld go out with something made of tree roots, they won''t stop them." "Alright, let''s go." Little Gu led the way in front. Lin Feng and Lin Feng looked at each other and followed warily. Although it was good for Little Gu to open the way, this kid might not be honest. Therefore, they still had to be careful. If Little Gu knew what Lin Feng and Lin Fen were thinking, he would probably die of grievance. Not to mention the previous situation, just the fact that Lin Feng and the others could sessfullye to this tree root meant that they definitely had a way to return. How could Little Gu dare to do anything? Therefore, the few of them had a safe journey. A few hourster, everyone saw the sky again. "We''re finally out. I feel suffocated down there," Little ck said. Seeing the sky again, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. In that dark environment, with the terrifying tree roots hanging above one''s head, even a living person would not feel good. Only a guy from theher race would live in such a ce. "Alright, we''re out now. Little ck, it''s your turn to lead the way," Lin Feng said. Little ck did not waste any time. After roughly identifying the direction, he said, "It''s here. Let''s go." Everyone followed Little ck forward. When they were outside, Little Gu looked a little dispirited, as if he was not used to the sunlight. Lin Feng asked him what was wrong. He only said that he suddenly felt a little ufortable when he saw sunlight. He would be fine after adapting. Lin Feng did not care much, but he remembered this. The people of theher race seemed to be a little unustomed to ces with dense sunlight? Everyone flew in the sky above the forest. At this moment, when they saw these trees, they were all somewhat emotional. Who would have thought that at the bottom of the forest was actually the territory of theher race? Who would have thought that these trees were actually so tall? In everyone''s opinion, these exposed trees were probably only some branches of those big trees. It had to be known that the tree trunks they saw underground were all extremely huge. "Little ck, if these trees continue to grow, do you think they will grow taller and taller? Then, will theher race''s territory berger andrger?" Lin Feng suddenly said. Little ck shook its head. "How would I know? However, logically speaking, this is the only possibility. But what has this got to do with us?" Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this. Then, he shook his head and smiled. ''Yeah, what''s that got to do with us?'' Recently, he had learned some sporadic history, making him very curious about everything now. However, there was no need to know some things so clearly. "Little ck is right. What has it got to do with us? Just walk your own path. That''s enough." As Lin Feng thought about this, he suddenly felt much more rxed. What hope seed of the God Race, what n of the myriad races, what mystery of boundary realms? Screw that. He had to take care of himself first. Thinking of this, Lin Feng felt more and more rxed. Moreover, he felt that his strength had increased a little. He could not help but feel somewhat strange. Chapter 369 - 369 Reaching the Sky in a Single Step (3) 369 Reaching the Sky in a Single Step (3) Little ck noticed Lin Feng¡¯s state and smiled. ¡°Has your mental state changed? This is a good thing. In the outside world, you can level up by farming experience. However, here, other than leveling up in battle, sometimes, a change in your mental state can also help you level up.¡± Lin Feng and Lin Fen were both stunned. So mysterious? Seeing their expressions, Little ck said indifferently, ¡°What do you think? The ancient saying that one can reach the heavens in a single step is not a joke, especially in terms of mentality. Sometimes, a good mentality can allow you to unleash 200% of your strength in battle.¡± Lin Feng and Lin Fen did not speak. Instead, they were deep in thought. Just now, Lin Feng indeed felt that he had be stronger again. ording to the statistics, his data might not have changed, but Lin Feng could sense that if he encountered an enemy, he could indeed better unleash his strength. ¡°What does mental state have to do with the temperament Teacher mentioned?¡± Lin Feng did not understand and simply could not be bothered to think about it. Lin Fen, on the other hand, felt that this so-called mental state seemed to be somewhat rted to the second level of the Swordsman realm. Although he could see that it was rted, he still could not see the exact connection. ¡°It¡¯s as if there¡¯s ayer of paper between them?¡± Lin Fen muttered to himself. Although Qin Wushuang could understand every word Little ck said, after putting them together, she did not understand. When she leveled up here, she hadpletely fought her way up. It had to be said that she was really lucky not to die after so many years. Little Gu scratched his head in confusion because Little ck¡¯s words sounded familiar. However, on careful thought, he could not remember anything. Just like that, everyone traveled in silence for nearly three days. Even when the forest under their feet disappeared, they still did not arrive. Everyone looked at the exposed ground under the tree root and was somewhat shocked. There was a clear dividing line between the tree roots and the ground. On one side were dense tree roots, and on the other side was the soil. From afar, the dividing line stretched to the horizon. It was very spectacr. ¡°The forest has disappeared. Is this the territory of theher race?¡± Lin Feng asked. Little ck shook its head. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. It¡¯s under this soil. I estimate that it¡¯s still the territory of theher race. It¡¯s just that the thing on top has been changed to soil.¡± Lin Feng nodded and did not ask further. Instead, he changed the question. ¡°How far is the ce you mentioned?¡± Little ck smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After leaving the forest, with our current speed, we¡¯ll arrive in two days.¡± Lin Feng could not help but click his tongue. How long had Little ck been here? It had actually walked through so many ces. It was really impressive. Everyone advanced again, but this time, they still encountered some obstacles on the way. At night, they encountered a group of gray wolves. The Blue Wolf Race here also formed groups. When they appeared, there were a total of more than a hundred of them. Moreover, every one of them had a dark gold level aura. The Blue Wolf King was even a diamond level expert. Although there were only a hundred of them and their levels were not high, it had to be known that the cooperation of the Blue Wolf Race was extremely terrifying. In the myriad races, the army of the Blue Wolf Race was ranked at the top. It was only because they did not have many top experts that their status was not so high. However, these Blue Wolf Race people clearly had the wrong idea. They saw that Lin Feng and the others only had three to five people. As long as they cooperated well enough, it was possible to take them down. However, after Lin Feng summoned the undead army, the group of Blue Wolf Race members was directly wiped out. Although the cooperation of the Blue Wolf Race was extremely good, and it was difficult for even 700 to 800 diamond level undead to defeat the other party, when the number of undead reached thousands or even more than ten thousand, the group of Blue Wolf Race was still wiped out with hatred. After that, the undead army naturally all became Lin Fen¡¯s Asuras, and the corpses of the Blue Wolf Race were roasted by Little ck. Little ck said that many of the mutated beasts here had delicious meat. If one ate too much, they could even increase their strength. Therefore, under Little ck¡¯s persuasion, Lin Feng and the others angrily ate more than ten gray wolves. Little Gu was so envious that he wanted to drool. If skeleton summoners like Little Gu wanted to increase their strength, they could still level up by fighting monsters in the outside world. Here, although they could also fight monsters, the effect was not as obvious as in the outside world. Therefore, they still relied more on some natural treasures. Otherwise, Little Gu would not have established a parasitic rtionship with those mushrooms previously. At dusk the next day, everyone arrived at the seaside. The coastline stretched as far as the eye could see. The afterglow of the setting sun scattered on the sea, making everyone feel rxed and happy. However, Little ck said that this was only ake, but it was rtivelyrge. It was not a problem for it to be a sea. ¡°This boundary realm feels like another world.¡± Lin Feng could not help but say. Qin Wushuang also nodded with great emotion. She had lived here for twenty years. Little ck smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t look. After entering the sea, we¡¯ll arrive after flying for another night. It¡¯s an ind. Because there¡¯s a dragon on the ind, I¡¯ll call that ind Lone Dragon Ind.¡± ¡°There are still some mutated beasts in the sea that are even more troublesome than the mutated beasts onnd. After we enter the sea, we have to be careful,¡± Little ck instructed. Everyone nodded and flew towards the sea. They did not encounter any mutated beasts in the sea that Little ck mentioned along the way. It was surprisingly smooth. When the sun rose the next day, everyone saw the Lone Dragon Ind that Little ck had mentioned. Chapter 370 - 370 Lure the Tiger Away from the Mountain? (1) 370 Lure the Tiger Away from the Mountain? (1) Lone Dragon Ind looked very small from afar, but it spanned 5,000 kilometers. It spanned nearly 15,000 kilometers from north to south. Such an ind was evenrger than the ind countries on the Blue. After Lin Feng and the others approached the ind, they did notnd immediately. This was because ording to Little ck, there was an epic level (lv800) dragon expert on the ind. ¡°Lin Feng, we¡¯re already here. You should tell me, what¡¯s the point?¡± Little ck said. Lin Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Just lure the tiger away from the mountain.¡± Everyone was stunned. That was it? However, on second thought, they felt that this method was indeed not bad. ¡°If there¡¯s only one dragon expert like Little ck said, then with so many of us, we just have to get one person to lure him away. Of course, we have to be prepared for more than one. Therefore, there needs to be two candidates to lure the tiger away from the mountain,¡± Lin Feng said. Little ck hurriedly jumped out and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to be the bait. This ind is so big. Only I know where the Nine Bend Spirit Tree is. I still have to find the Nine Bend Spirit Tree.¡± Everyone nodded. Lin Feng did not n to let Little ck be the bait. Just as Little ck had said, the Lone Dragon Ind was veryrge. He had to rely on Little ck to quickly find the Nine Bend Spirit Tree. However, as bait, one had to have the ability to survive under the hands of an epic level expert. Clearly, Qin Wushuang could not do it, nor could Little Gu. Therefore, everyone looked at Lin Feng and Lin Feng. ¡°I¡¯ll go lure that Epic level dragon first. However, although I have the Asura army, I can¡¯tst long against an Epic level expert. Therefore, you have to hurry,¡± Lin Fen said. Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Alright, as long as you lure it out of a 500-kilometer range. If there¡¯s anymotion, you have to stall for a moment.¡± Lin Fen nodded. Then, Lin Feng said, ¡°If there are other dragons, Little Gu and I will lure them away. At that time, Little ck and Wushuang will find the Nine Bend Spirit Tree as soon as possible and get the Nine Bend Spirit Milk before we escape.¡± ¡°At that time, don¡¯t escape together and escape separately. Then, we¡¯ll gather at the dividing line between the tree root and the ground.¡± Everyone nodded and had no objections to this arrangement. However, Little Gu said with a bitter expression, ¡°Why do I have to be bait too?¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°Since the other party knows that we¡¯re luring the tiger away from the mountain, when two people appear, the other party won¡¯t think that there¡¯s still someone in the dark. Although it might backfire, at that time, even if there¡¯s a third dragon, we can still lure it out.¡± ¡°Moreover, you and I can both summon undead. It¡¯s more convenient if youe with me.¡± There was another point. Lin Feng did not say that he did this because he did not trust Little Gu. Although Qin Wushuang had temporarily suppressed her internal injuries, she could not directly erupt. Currently, Little ck was only at the diamond level. Once Little Gu caused trouble, it would be troublesome. When Little Gu heard this, he nodded and did not say anything else. In any case, if there was really more than one dragon expert at that time, he would not directly rush forward if Lin Feng held the fort. At most, he would hide behind Lin Feng and summon the undead. After everyone finished discussing, Lin Fen flew towards the Lone Dragon Ind alone. ording to Little ck, the Nine Bend Spirit Tree was located east of the center of the ind, so Lin Fen also directly flew over. Soon, they heard a heaven-shaking dragon roar. Lin Feng and the others, who were left behind, saw that the surrounding seawater was shaken into countless waves. Lin Fen suddenly flew out of the Lone Dragon Ind in the distance. His entire body was blood-colored. Clearly, he had used the Broken Sword Technique. After flying up, he did not hesitate and directly flew to the other side of Lin Feng and the others. Then, another furious roar sounded from the ind. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± An Azure Dragon flew out of the ind and quickly chased after Lin Feng. This Azure Dragon was different from the dragons he had seen in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. It did not have the muscles of a dragon head, but a long snake-like shape. Its entire body was green and was a thousand feet long. It had five ws and an earth-shattering aura. This was the original form of the dragon race. As for the Ao Shun and the others in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm who had dragon heads and muscr bodies, they only had those forms for convenience. At this moment, the Azure Dragon soared through the air and chased after Lin Fen at high speed like a fish in water. The aura of an epic level expert on its body shook the void with a terrifying aura. ording to the level in the outside world, this Azure Dragon was at least a mid-stage epic level expert around level 850. However, there was actually a ferocious wound on the Azure Dragon¡¯s body. As the other party flew in the air and kept spilling blood, the wound alone was more than a hundred feet long! ¡°This¡­ Lin Fen actually injured the other party?¡± Little ck swallowed and said. Lin Feng¡¯s expression also turned cold. It seemed that Lin Fen indeed had some understanding of the second level of the Swordsman realm. Otherwise, even the Broken Sword Technique he used would not have caused such a huge wound. The defense of an epic level expert was even that of a dragon. It was not something ordinary people could break through. Although the Azure Dragon¡¯s wound was slowly healing, it could be seen that the other party was in some pain. ¡°Lin Fen did very well and sessfully lured the other party away. The rest is up to us,¡± Lin Feng said. He nodded at Little Gu and the two of them directly flew towards the Lonely Dragon Ind. Little ck and Qin Wushuang looked at each other. After waiting for a moment, they also flew forward. This was something they had long discussed. If there were still dragon experts, Lin Feng and Lin Fen would be able to attract them again. Chapter 371 - 371 Lure the Tiger Away from the Mountain? (2) 371 Lure the Tiger Away from the Mountain? (2) However, at this moment, the few of them were all thinking about the scene of the Azure Dragon flying out with a wound just now. Especially Lin Feng, he felt an even greater sense of urgency. ¡°Did you leave so soon?¡± Lin Feng muttered in his heart. Soon, Lin Feng and Little Gu boarded the Lone Dragon Ind. They did not hide their traces and instead swaggered towards the center of the ind, as if they did not have any worries at all. Little ck and Qin Wushuang secretly followed behind and advanced carefully. After almost halfway, Little ck heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Looks like there are no more dragons. There¡¯s indeed only that one dragon.¡± !! Qin Wushuang shook his head. ¡°Be careful. Lin Feng said that even if we see the Nine Bend Spirit Tree, we should note out unless we can directly obtain the Nine Bend Spirit Milk.¡± Little ck pursed its lips and did not say anything. It was fine if Lin Feng did not believe him, but even she was starting to doubt him. Little ck could not help but feel a little sad. When everyone was about to reach the center of the ind, Lin Feng stopped. Because he could notmunicate directly with Little ck, Lin Feng did not know the exact location and could only search nearby. Little ck was also held back by Qin Wushuang. Therefore, he did not rush out. ¡°Wushuang, it¡¯s fine now. Let¡¯s hurry up and get the Nine Bend Spirit Milk before leaving. If Lin Fen can¡¯t hold onter, what if the Azure Dragon returns?¡± Little ck said unhappily. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? It¡¯s never wrong to be careful.¡± Qin Wushuang rolled her eyes at Little ck and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you were so rash previously that we suffered so much. Now that Lin Feng did not call us out, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Little ck opened its mouth and realized that it actually could not refute. Previously, when he and Qin Wushuang were here, they were indeed being chased every time. However, he did not expect that now, it had actually caused Qin Wushuang to not trust him. Little ck felt a little wronged. At this moment, Lin Feng suddenly saw a crooked small tree. The small tree grew in a basin that was about ten miles wide. There was only one tree in the area. Lin Feng was delighted. This was the Nine Bend Spirit Tree Little ck was talking about, right? The tree was 90 feet tall and had nine branches. Every branch was bent nine times. There was definitely no mistake. Lin Feng brought Little Gu and directly flew towards the basin. Little ck, who was in the dark, also saw the Nine Bend Spirit Tree and hurriedly said, ¡°Wushuang, I found it. Let¡¯s go out quickly and leave after obtaining the Nine Bend Spirit Milk.¡± Qin Wushuang immediately pulled him back. ¡°What are you panicking for? If Lin Feng obtains it, then we don¡¯t even have to go out. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier?¡± Little ck smiled awkwardly. Although that was true, it was Little ck¡¯s nature to like precious things. When it saw the Nine Bend Spirit Milk, it really could not help it. Therefore, when she was not paying attention, Little ck directly rushed out. ¡°Hehe, Lin Feng, let¡¯s quickly get the Nine Bend Spirit Milk.¡± Little ck smiled. In the dark, Qin Wushuang¡¯s face was filled with anger. This Little ck was truly too impatient! When Lin Feng saw Little ck rush out, his expression darkened. However, after discovering that there was indeed no danger around, he did not say anything else. Lin Feng nodded. Just as he was about to bring Little ck and Little Gu to get the spiritual milk, he heard a female voiceing from the surroundings. ¡°Just the few of you, right? You¡¯re really good. After luring the tiger away from the mountain, you even split into two teams.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. He saw a dragon expert with a dragon head and a human body suddenly appear in front of him. However, the other party did not have any muscles and was even slender. She was wearing animal skin that was simr to a human bikini, entuating her impressive figure. However, the other party had a dragon head and her entire body was green, so Lin Feng really could not appreciate it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s only one dragon?¡± Lin Feng looked at Little ck with a dark expression. Little ck was also stunned. Then, it said awkwardly, ¡°When I came back then, I indeed only saw a dragon. Who knew that there was actually a female dragon?¡± Lin Feng shook his head and could not be bothered to say anything else. Little ck had been unreliable for a long time. At the same time, Lin Feng also noticed that the female dragon¡¯s abdomen was slightly bulging. It seemed that she was pregnant. No wonder Little ck did not notice her thest time it came. The other party was hiding to recuperate! Lin Feng did not think too much about it and directly condensed his illusory sword. Then, he said, ¡°Little ck, pay attention. We¡¯ll snatch the spiritual milkter.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng directly rushed over. Just now, Lin Fen had shed the other party¡¯s husband. Then, there was nothing else to say. He could only fight. He believed that the other party would not want to hear his nonsense. Although this female dragon was also at the epic level, the other party was pregnant and should be weaker. Therefore, Lin Feng directly rushed forward. When Little ck heard Lin Feng¡¯s words, it hurriedly replied, ¡°Alright, quickly restrain this female dragon. I¡¯ll go get the spiritual milk now.¡± At the side, Little Gu was somewhat speechless. Did he really think that Lin Feng was talking to him? He was talking to Qin Wushuang in the dark. If he wanted to talk to him, wouldn¡¯t it be good to send a mental voice transmission? Did he need to say it directly? However, Little ck had already rushed towards the Nine Bend Spirit Tree, but Little Gu did not move. As a skeleton, his intuition told him that things were probably not that simple. Indeed, before Little ck could approach the Nine Bend Spirit Tree, another green dragon actually flew out. However, this green dragon was at the star level. At this moment, Lin Feng happened to be sent flying. Indeed, even a pregnant epic-rank female dragon was not something he could resist head-on. Chapter 372 - 372 Lure the Tiger Away? (3) 372 Lure the Tiger Away? (3) When he saw another star level Azure Dragon appear, the veins on Lin Feng¡¯s forehead twitched. ¡°Little ck, your information is just wonderful!¡± Little ck was also speechless. Why was there another one? With a bang, Little ck was directly sent flying. Lin Feng stood in the air and looked at the two dragons in front of him with a solemn expression. ¡°Mother.¡± The star level dragon stood behind the female dragon and said. The female dragon nodded and looked at Lin Feng with a smile. ¡°Fortunately, some mutated beasts in the sea told us that a human had entered the sea. Otherwise, we would really have fallen into your trap.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred. So the other party was actually a family of three. The so-called Lone Dragon Ind was clearly a Three Dragon Ind! No, if the one in the other party¡¯s stomach was included, it should be the Four Dragon Ind. Moreover, it was no wonder that everything went smoothly after they entered the sea. It turned out that the other party had long known. However, since the other party already knew about them, why did Qin Wushuang not mention it in the dark? Lin Feng stood in the air and did not continue to attack. Firstly, it was because he could not defeat the other party. Secondly, he discovered that the other party did not seem to be in a hurry to attack. The female dragon was indeed not in a hurry to attack. Although she had forced Lin Feng back just now, just as Lin Feng had thought, because she was pregnant, her strength was less than 10%. Otherwise, she could have directly killed Lin Feng just now. After all, the difference between the epic level and the star level was not as simple as ten times. ording to the data of the outside world, the difference between the epic level and the star level was as high as a hundred times! However, Lin Feng was not simple. Now, he was almostparable to ate-stage or even peak star level expert. The reason why this was the case was because Lin Feng¡¯s mental state had recently changed. Therefore, the female dragon was not in a hurry. Her son was also at the star level (lv600), but he clearly could not take down the other party. If he wanted to take down the other party, he would definitely have to fight a fierce battle. At that time, it would be troublesome if the fetus was damaged. In that case, it was better to wait for the Azure Dragon to return. ¡°Since you already knew that we wereing, why didn¡¯t you capture us all from the beginning?¡± Lin Feng asked. The female dragon smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a game. I¡¯ve been on this ind for decades with the Nine Bend Spirit Milk. In the end, I¡¯m still a little bored. It¡¯s rare for someone toe. Isn¡¯t it good to y?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat speechless. After being pregnant for decades, she actually got bored. Only the dragon race would be like this. However, the other party said that he was only ying with them. He did not believe it. She clearly knew that she was pregnant, so why would she do such a dangerous thing? Did she really think he was a fool? ¡°Little Gu, prepare. Little ck, stall that little dragon!¡± Lin Feng shouted. The other party seemed to want to stall for time, but Lin Feng could not let the other party stall. If the other Azure Dragon returned, wouldn¡¯t they really be finished? Therefore, as soon as he said this, a light blue light array directly appeared behind him. Then, teams of undead surged out. Little Gu did not hesitate and also began to summon undead. However, he could only summon ten at a time and could notpare to Lin Feng. When the star level dragon heard Lin Feng¡¯s words, it was somewhat angry. It was at the star level, and Lin Feng was also at the star level. Who was he calling ¡®little dragon¡¯? However, as soon as he rushed up, he was entangled by Little ck. Although Little ck was no match for the other party, he was still able to entangle him. Especially because his information was wrong, causing the group to fall into a somewhat passive state, Little ck pestered them even harder. When the female dragon saw that Lin Feng had actually summoned the undead, she could not help but be stunned. ¡°You actually signed a contract with theher race? If your human experts find out, you¡¯ll definitely be finished!¡± Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. Did the other party treat him as a human in the boundary realm? However, why were the humans in the boundary realm so against signing a contract with theher race? Lin Feng did not ask further. Instead, he controlled the undead to rush towards the female dragon. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± The female dragon snorted and could not be bothered to say anything else. Although these undead were only diamond level, they still caused her some trouble. If she was at her peak, she could naturally destroy them all with a wave of her hand. However, now, she really could not do it. When she said that she let Lin Feng and the others in to y with them, the truth was naturally not like this. Actually, the reason why there were no mutated beasts in the surrounding sea area was because they had all been cleaned up by the Azure Dragon chasing after Lin Fen. The reason was that she was about to give birth and did not want to be disturbed by those mutated beasts when she was about to give birth. Therefore, once she attacked with all her might, she would either cause her fetus to be born prematurely or she would have a direct miscarriage. That was definitely uneptable. In fact, they had indeed been lured away by Lin Feng and the others. However, in order to stabilize Lin Feng and the others, the female dragon pretended to be fearless. Otherwise, how could she not know that there was another Qin Wushuang in the dark? Now that she was surrounded by the undead, she became even more frustrated. If her husband still did note, she could only give up on this Nine Bend Spirit Milk. She had always used the Nine Bend Spirit Milk to nourish her baby. Moreover, she hoped that her child could bathe in the Nine Bend Spirit Milk as soon as he was born because this could allow a newborn dragon to directly step into the gold level. However, now that Lin Feng¡¯s methods were strange and he summoned an endless stream of undead, if she could not break through, she would probably fall into trouble. When the female dragon thought of this, she became even more anxious, but her expression did not change. ¡°Ten minutes. If my husband doesn¡¯t return in ten minutes, I can only give up on the Nine Bend Spirit Milk.¡± Lin Feng continued to summon undead, and the number of undead also increased. Because it was difficult for the female dragon to unleash her strength, the speed at which the other party killed waspletely inferior to the speed at which he summoned. As long as this continued, they could still crush the other party. However, Lin Feng was also anxious. What if the male dragon returned before the other party was killed? Therefore, he put even more effort into summoning undead. In the dark, Qin Wushuang quietly approached the Nine Bend Spirit Tree. Now that everyone was fighting, no one noticed the Nine Bend Spirit Tree. This was a chance. Chapter 373 - 373 Terrifying Summoning Ability, Undead Army! (1) 373 Terrifying Summoning Ability, Undead Army! (1) Lin Feng kept summoning undead to attack the female dragon, and the female dragon¡¯s situation became more and more dangerous. At this moment, the female dragon could only protect herself and could not even break out. This was because the surrounding undead had already reached tens of thousands. The star level little dragon wanted to help, but he was entangled by Little ck. Lin Feng nced at Little ck and said, ¡°Little ck, let hime over. I¡¯ll use the undead to entangle him. Go and get the Nine Bend Spirit Milk quickly.¡± He could also tell that although the female dragon¡¯s strength was less than 10%, it was not realistic for him to crush the other party to death. If he really wanted to exhaust the other party to death, it would probably take him ten days to half a month. The long-termbat ability of an epic level expert was extremely terrifying. They could not waste any more time here. Once the male dragon returned, they would probably really not be able to escape. Therefore, he asked Little ck to hurry up and get the Nine Bend Spiritual Milk. At the same time, he was reminding the hidden Qin Wushuang that there was no need to hide anymore. She should directly get the Spiritual Milk and let them escape quickly. When Little ck heard this, he did not hesitate. After letting go of the star level little dragon, he directly flew towards the Nine Bend Spirit Tree. Although he had mainly restrained it just now, he was still injured. At this moment, there was blood in his mouth, but he was very excited. After the star level dragon was no longer blocked by Little ck, he did not save its mother immediately. Instead, he rushed towards Lin Feng. He also knew that not only would he not be able to save his mother if he rushed into the undead army, but he would also fall into a siege. He was only at the star level and was not as powerful as his mother. Therefore, he went straight to the source and wanted to deal with Lin Feng. When Lin Feng saw this scene, he snorted and said to Little Gu, ¡°Little Gu, all the undead you summoned, go to that little dragon and trap it to death!¡± Little Gu nodded. Immediately, hundreds of undead rushed towards the star level little dragon. Although the little dragon rushed forward a little, it was still trapped in the end. Moreover, the other party¡¯s situation was even more dangerous than the female dragon¡¯s. This was because Little Gu¡¯s undead were still being summoned endlessly, and it was very difficult for him to directly kill the undead. Seeing this scene, the female dragon was instantly furious, but it was useless because she was also trapped. ¡°Human, stop summoning undead. If you want the Nine Bend Spirit Milk, we¡¯ll give it to you. Let my son go,¡± the female dragon said helplessly. Her husband had yet to return. Clearly, she was also trapped, so she could onlypromise. Although she couldst for a long time, her star level son could not. Facing the Nine Bend Spirit Milk and her son, she naturally had to choose her son. When the little dragon heard this, it immediately said angrily, ¡°Mother, we can¡¯tpromise with these humans. Humans are cunning. How can we lower our heads to them?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression was somewhat strange. In this boundary realm, were humans considered cunning in the eyes of the other races? This was really shocking. Although he did not know how the rtionship between the dragon race and the human race was in the boundary realm, as a human, Lin Feng instinctively did not want to cause trouble for the humans here. The other party thought that he was a human of the boundary realm and it was enough for him to let the humans here take the me. He could forget about the other troubles. ¡°Little Gu, pay attention to your limits. Don¡¯t kill that little dragon,¡± Lin Feng reminded. Little Gu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I hope you can keep your word, human boy,¡± the female dragon said. Lin Feng did not answer. Instead, he continued to summon the undead. He did not dare to let his guard down. Once he turned his back towards the other party and the other party rushed out, he would be in big trouble. When the little dragon heard the other party, it became even angrier. ¡°Human, you actually dare to force my mother to lower her head. I won¡¯t let you off. Ah!¡± As he spoke, he actually transformed into his true body and transformed into a green dragon hundreds of feet long. Under the siege of hundreds of diamond level undead, he actually rushed towards Lin Feng again. This shocked Lin Feng slightly. The dragon race was indeed powerful. Under such circumstances, they were actually still able to resist. ¡°Little Gu, let this guy suffer a little. Just don¡¯t kill him,¡± Lin Feng hurriedly said. Moreover, he had also sent a few hundred undead over, allowing the number of undead surrounding the little dragon to reach more than a thousand. Little Gu nodded and summoned the undead even more crazily. He also knew that once these two dragons rushed out, he would be finished. Therefore, he did not hold back. ¡°Human, how dare you!¡± The female dragon was somewhat angry when she saw that the number of undead surrounding her son had increased. Lin Feng was somewhat helpless. ¡°Your son is a hothead. Instead of persuading him, you¡¯re ming us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take his life. If he suffers now, he won¡¯t suffer when he goes out in the future.¡± His mother¡¯s face was ashen as she looked at Lin Feng hatefully. If she could get out, she would definitely beat Lin Feng to death. How dare he act reasonable when he was the one who hade to snatch her thing? The little dragon said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re the rash one. Your entire family is rash. I¡¯m already 2,000 years old this year. When you were born, your grandfather wasn¡¯t even born.¡± ¡°Human, if you have the ability, don¡¯t use undead. The two of us will fight one-on-one!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. He could not be bothered to waste his breath on the other party. If possible, he also wanted to beat up this little dragon, but he still had to trap the female dragon. He was still so stupid at 2,000 years old. He was really impressed. On the other side, Little ck arrived under the Nine Bend Spirit Tree excitedly. Qin Wushuang did not hide anymore and directly walked out. Chapter 374 Terrifying Summoning Ability, Undead Army! (2) Chapter 374 Terrifying Summoning Ability, Undead Army! (2) When the female dragon noticed Qin Wushuang walking out, her expression became even more unsightly. "The human race is indeed cunning. There''s actually someone else in the dark!" Lin Feng pursed his lips and did not refute. Alright, it seemed that the foreign races here were already determined to think that the humans were treacherous. In that case, he could not be bothered to exin. Qin Wushuang looked at the Nine Bend Spirit Tree and was somewhat puzzled. "Where is this Nine Bend Spirit Milk? How do I get it?" Little ck smiled. "Just make an opening on the tree. As for how to take it? Can''t I just put it in my stomach?" As he spoke, Little ck actually bit the tree and began to suck. He noticed that Little ck had really drunk some milky white liquid. Some of it even leaked out from the corner of his mouth. Clearly, there was a lot of Nine Bend Spirit Milk. Lin Feng''s expression darkened. "Little ck, quickly get Wushuang to drink some spiritual milk. Who is going to want to drink from your vomit?" He could not help but think that when they needed to split the spiritual milk, Little ck would spit out a pile of Spiritual Milk and they would have to drink from it? He definitely could not ept this! Qin Wushuang also had an ugly expression. She ignored Little ck and also opened a small hole on the Nine Bend Spirit Tree. A milky white liquid instantly flowed out of the small mouth, and it was even overflowing with a faint golden light. Qin Wushuang thought for a moment and immediately took out a bottle to store the spiritual milk. However, after the spiritual milk entered the bottle, it directly turned into a pool of water. Little ck let go of the mouth that was biting the spiritual tree and blocked the opening with one w. "The spiritual milk can only be stored in a jade bottle. If it''s anything else, it will turn the spiritual milk into ordinary water." "But where can I find a jade bottle now?" Qin Wushuang felt somewhat helpless. Little ck was just about to say that he would swallow it and spit it out when the time came. However, when he saw that dangerous gaze, he still did not say these words. "Wait a moment." Little ck stuck its ws into its mouth and dug around. Then, it spat out a¡­ bucket. Moreover, this bucket was made of white jade. It was as tall as a person and had a diameter of two meters. Qin Wushuang did not know how he spat it out. "Use this to store," Little ck said. Then, it bit the hole just now and continued to suck the spiritual milk. Qin Wushuang was still somewhat disgusted because this bucket was also spat out by Little ck. Lin Feng did not notice how the bucket came out. He only saw that Qin Wushuang was staring at the jade bucket in a daze. Therefore, he urged, "Wushuang, hurry up and get the spiritual milk." Qin Wushuang was stunned for a moment. Then, when he thought that the male dragon would return at any time, he no longer hesitated and could only bite the jade bucket to receive the spiritual milk. When the female dragon saw this scene, she heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was only a bucket. There was a lot of spiritual milk in the 90 feet tall Nine Bend Spirit Tree. However, the other party only had a bucket. She could just give it to the other party and let the other party leave quickly. As for that cat, in the female dragon''s opinion, how much spiritual milk could he take? Even if he stuffed himself to death, he would probably not be able to fill up a bucket. Therefore, the female dragon was no longer worried. It would be even better if the male dragon could return now. Just like this, Lin Feng and Little Gu restrained the two dragons while Qin Wushuang and Little ck were collecting the spiritual milk. Because the little dragon had suffered too much, it was also injured. However, Lin Feng had reminded him, so Little Gu had no intention of taking the other party''s life. Otherwise, the little dragon would have long died. This was because at this moment, there were more than ten thousand undead surrounding the little dragon. On the other hand, more than a hundred thousand undead creatures surrounded the female dragon! The female dragon was slightly shocked. Which Death God did this human sign a contract with to actually be able to summon so many undead? There was also that skeleton. Although its summoning speed was slow, there was also an endless stream of undead. Which Death God''s world had so many diamond level undead? The female dragon was puzzled. However, this way, it would be much easier for her to find the other party in the human race after the matter was over. She had already thought about it. She naturally could not let this matter go. When she gave birth to the fetus in her stomach, she would definitely find trouble with the human race. At that time, the family of four would all move out. She wanted to see how the human race would give her an exnation! After about ten minutes, Qin Wushuang finally filled a bucket of spiritual milk. Then, she hurriedly turned around and said to Lin Feng, "Lin Feng, it''s done. Let''s leave quickly." Lin Feng nodded. "You guys leave first. I''ll find you guyster. Do you still remember where to gather?" Qin Wushuang nodded and did not answer. Instead, she pulled Little ck and said, "Hurry up and leave!" Little ck was somewhat reluctant. He sucked a few more times on the spirit tree before leaving reluctantly. After the woman and cat turned around, the hole in the spiritual tree quickly healed by itself, and not much spiritual milk flowed out. Seeing this scene, the female dragon was even more certain that they had not obtained much spiritual milk. Clearly, there was still more spiritual milk. However, she was also somewhat puzzled. That cat could actually suck for so long. Its appetite was not small. Both Qin Wushuang and Little ck knew the danger. Therefore, they did not stay and directly left. When the woman and catpletely disappeared from Lin Feng''s sight, Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, there were already more than 300,000 undead surrounding the female dragon and nearly 40,000 undead surrounding the little dragon. They should be able to stall the other party for a while. "Then, Madam, let''s part ways here." As Lin Feng spoke, he grabbed Little Gu and directly slipped away. The direction he chose was the opposite of Qin Wushuang and the others. He was afraid that these few dragons woulde after himter. Chapter 375 Terrifying Summoning Ability, Undead Army! (3) Chapter 375 Terrifying Summoning Ability, Undead Army! (3) When the female dragon saw Lin Feng leave, she did not do anything. However, the speed at which she cleaned up the undead increased a little. However, it was not easy to clear out more than 300,000 undead so quickly. Fortunately, after another ten minutes, the male dragon returned. In the distant sky, a thousand-foot-long green dragon flew over. It was actually in a sorry state, but it was only in a sorry state. Clearly, Lin Fen could not really injure the other party. The previous wound was probably left behind by Lin Fen''s sneak attack. When the male dragon returned and saw his wife and son being surrounded, he was immediately furious. With a sharp whistle and a sweep of its tail,rge numbers of undead immediately died. This tail whip actually directly killed more than 100,000 undead. The other party swept a few more times and all the undead were cleaned up. After all, these undead did not have intelligence. They were ultimately unable to resist an epic level expert. The male dragon transformed into a dragon head muscr body and arrived beside the female dragon. He asked worriedly, "Darling, what''s wrong with you? Why are there so many undead attacking you?" "Why are you only back now?" the female dragon said angrily. The male dragon immediately shrunk its neck. "I went to chase after the human who ambushed me. That human is quite capable. He summoned some red undead and pestered me for a while." "So, what? Are you saying that you can''t even deal with that human?" The female dragon was immediately even angrier. The male dragon was somewhat embarrassed. Although he had severely injured Lin Fen, he had not been able to catch the other party. The other party had actually used a spatial skill to escape at thest moment, and he had not been able to catch up. However, since he had indeed failed to kill the other party, he did not exin. However, there were not many people who knew spatial skills in boundary realms. The fact that that kid could teleport meant that he was not simple. "Trash!" The female dragon cursed. It was difficult to imagine that such an epic dragon expert was actually a henpecked husband. At the side, the little dragon looked down and pretended not to see anything. The female dragon exined about encountering Lin Feng and the others. Then, the male dragon was furious. "How bold. They actually dare to snatch the Nine Bend Spirit Milk. I definitely won''t let them off!" The female dragon said, "Forget it, they didn''t take much. It''s just a bucket. Now that the child is about to be born, it''s better not toplicate matters." When the male dragon heard this, he looked at the female dragon''s stomach and nodded. When the child was born, he would search the entire human race to find those guys. They actually bullied his wife. He definitely had to beat the other party to death! As the two of them spoke, they arrived beside the Nine Bend Spirit Tree. However, when they checked the spiritual tree, they were immediately stunned. "This, this¡­" The female dragon was somewhat speechless. The male dragon was also dumbfounded because there was actually less than 10% of the spiritual milk left in the Nine Bend Spirit Tree! "Madam, didn''t you say that they only took away one bucket? How big is that bucket?" The female dragon suddenly thought of Little ck. The other party had been absorbing Spirit Milk from the beginning to the end. It must be him! A momentter, a heaven-shaking dragon roar sounded from the ind. The male dragon chased angrily in the direction Little ck and the others had left. However, Little ck was still rtively smart. Along the way, he changed directions many times and hid the spatial fluctuations along the way. Moreover, Little ck and Qin Wushuang had left for a long time. Therefore, the male dragon could not find Little ck and the others at all. On the next day, in the evening, Lin Feng brought Little Gu to the dividing line between the tree root and the ground. When they left back then, they had stayed here for a while. Moreover, not far away was the ce where they had encountered the Blue Wolf Race previously, so the others should not have gotten lost. "They''re not here yet?" Lin Feng looked around and saw that there was no one around and asked curiously. "Lin Feng, over here." Suddenly, Little ck''s voice came from the distant forest. Lin Feng looked over and saw that it was Little ck and Qin Wushuang. At this moment, Little ck''s fur was shiny and its aura had even strengthened a lot. Clearly, it had digested a lot of spiritual milk. Lin Feng walked forward and discovered that there was only Little ck and Qin Wushuang. Immediately, he frowned and asked, "Lin Fen is not here yet?" Qin Wushuang shook his head. "Little ck and I have been here for a long time, but we haven''t seen Lin Fen." "That shouldn''t be the case. He''s in charge of luring the male dragon away. He should have arrived before us." Lin Feng was puzzled. "Could it be that something happened?" Little ck asked. "Don''t jinx it!" Lin Feng frowned and said. Lin Fen could bleed profusely. Moreover, he had nearly 100,000 Asuras. It should not be a problem for him to escape from the male dragon. Moreover, if anything happened to Lin Fen, he could sense it. After all, the two of them were one. "He must have been dyed on the way. Let''s wait a little longer," Lin Feng said. Chapter 376 Where Did This Dog Come From? Barking Here? (1) Chapter 376 Where Did This Dog Come From? Barking Here? (1) The next day, the group still didn''t see any traces of Lin Fen. This made everyone somewhat uneasy. The boundary realm was abnormally mysterious and filled with experts. It was difficult to say if Lin Fen would encounter any idents. However, it just so happened that Lin Feng did not sense anything. This could not help but make him somewhat frustrated. However, everyone was still waiting. Even Little ck did not say anything about not waiting. This was because if Lin Fen had not lured the male dragon away, it was basically impossible for them to obtain the spiritual milk. However, such a wait made everyone somewhat worried. It was not untilte at night that a figure finally slowly flew over from afar. Lin Feng was first delighted when he saw this, but then he frowned. "You''re injured!" Lin Feng asked. The person who came was naturally Lin Fen. At this moment, his entire body was covered in blood, and his aura was very dispirited. Clearly, he was severely injured. Lin Fen nodded. "An Epic-rank dragon is indeed powerful. If not for the fact that I used spatial teleportation in the end, I''m afraid I really wouldn''t have been able to escape." Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this. "You used a spatial skill?" Lin Fen said, "Yes, I have no choice. However, I did discover that the space here seems to ovep a lot. I used a spatial skill and seemed to have passed through another space. I almost couldn''t return. Then, I spent some time healing on the way, so I only came now." Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s good that you''re fine." Lin Fen nodded and suddenly sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng, "When I teleported, I arrived at several spaces. Those spaces seem to be where mutated beasts live. Some mutated beasts here seem to live in their own spaces and have their own races." Lin Feng frowned slightly. "Is it the world space of a divine level expert? How strong are those foreign races?" Lin Fen said with a solemn expression, "It''s not the world space of a divine level expert. It''s more like a world in an ordinary spatial crevice. Moreover, most of the foreign races'' leaders are at the Epic level. As for divine level experts, I haven''t encountered any." Lin Feng''s expression changed slightly. Although it was only an ordinary space, one could directly enter with spatial teleportation. This meant that the number of foreign race living spaces in the boundary realm was so high that it even started to affect the level of the surrounding space. How many foreign races were there in the boundary realm? Moreover, humans also existed in boundary realms. Could it be that all races existed in boundary realms? Lin Feng did not think too much about it. He would think about it in the future. "It''s fine. It''s good that you''re back." Lin Feng said and then looked at Little ck. "Now, let''s split the Nine Bend Spirit Milk." Qin Wushuang nodded excitedly and then took out that jade bucket from his storage bag. Slowly, the bucket was filled with the Nine Bend Spirit Milk. Although this spiritual milk did not smell, everyone felt refreshed. Little ck even licked his lips excitedly. "Little ck, you''re still craving it. Don''t think I don''t know that you''re hiding private goods. Spit it out yourself," Lin Feng said. When Little ck heard this, it said gloomily, "You''re fine with me spitting it out?" Lin Feng''s expression darkened. "Of course I want it. In any case, I''m not eating it myself. It''s good to leave some for backup." ording to Little ck, this Nine Bend Spirit Milk was a holy healing medicine. After bringing it out, it might be able to be used by some human experts. Little ck was somewhat helpless and could only spit out another jade bucket. However, this bucket was twice as small as Qin Wushuang''s bucket. Then, Little ck began to spit Spirit Milk into the bucket. It was better not to talk about this scene. By the time Little ck finished vomiting, everyone was still looking at him. Little ck said angrily, "No, the rest has been digested by me." Everyone was still looking at him. Little ck gritted its teeth and said, "Alright, I''ll give you some more." Then, he vomited another bucket. Everyone was still looking at him. "You guys, don''t go too far. There''s really nothing left this time," Little ck said angrily. "You think I don''t know you. The few mouthfuls you sucked probably sucked dry the spirit tree. Hurry up," Lin Feng said. "I''m really¡­" Little ck was about to refute when he saw Lin Fen draw his blood sword. Then, he could only say awkwardly, "Alright, there''s still a bit left." Then he vomited another bucket, only this one was a little less. Lin Feng and Lin Fen continued to stare at him. Little ck was unhappy this time. "I really don''t have any more. If you don''t believe me, you can search. There''s definitely none left. They''ve all been digested by me." Lin Feng looked at Little ck suspiciously, but he did not say anything else. He did not believe that this was it. However, he would definitely not be able to take out everything from the other party all at once. He would just take his time to get them in the future. "Alright, now, there''s a clean bucket, three buckets¡­ small ones, let''s split the clean buckets. As for the three small buckets, each of us will have one bucket." Lin Feng said, "As for Little Gu, you don''t have any friends who need this, right? When the timees, we''ll give it to you." Little Gu nodded and did not refute. Lin Feng and the others definitely had to bring the three small buckets out. As long as Little Gu did not betray Lin Feng, Lin Feng would definitely give it to him when he needed it. Qin Wushuang opened her mouth and wanted to say that Little ck had also spat out the milk in that big bucket. However, after thinking about it, she did not say anything else. Just like that, the three of them and the skeleton directly divided therge bucket of spiritual milk. "I want to split it too!" Little ck said angrily. "What are you splitting? Didn''t you already drink it? Look at your fur. It''s shiny. Why would you need to drink more?!" Lin Feng said. Chapter 377 - 377 Where Did This Dog Come From, Barking Here? (2) 377 Where Did This Dog Come From, Barking Here? (2) However, Little ck did not agree. It had to share some no matter what. If not for the fact that it could not defeat Lin Feng and the others, it might have snatched it. In the end, it was only after Qin Wushuang gave him some that he stopped causing trouble. The reason why Qin Wushuang gave it to Little ck was entirely because she felt that the bucket was somewhat disgusting. However, when she saw that Lin Feng and the others had directly drunk the spiritual milk, she simply gritted her teeth and drank the spiritual milk. Just like that, the few of them began to close their eyes and digest the spiritual milk. Within Qin Wushuang¡¯s body, those internal injuries of hers were rapidly recovering. Moreover, ayer of something simr to a protective membrane had condensed. As for the additional spiritual milk, it had settled in his body and would be activated when she was injured in the future. Although Little Gu did not have any internal injuries, after absorbing the spiritual milk, its bones actually began to be crystal clear and very beautiful. Moreover, Little Gu also felt that he seemed to be able to increase his strength. His upper limit had been increased! Originally, if Little Gu wanted to increase his strength, he had to strengthen his skeleton. This was like a bucket of water. If you wanted to continue adding water, you had to first expand the bucket. Now, Xiao Gu¡¯s bucket had been expanded. In the future, he only needed to add water. However, regardless of whether it was Qin Wushuang or Little Gu, they were inferior to Lin Feng and Lin Fen. Lin Feng and Lin Fen had just consumed the spiritual milk when they felt the world in their bodies tremble. A portion of Lin Feng¡¯s attention arrived at the Longevity World. He saw that the skill tree, or rather, the Tree of Life, was actually growing taller. It was the same in Lin Fen¡¯s body. The Tree of Life in the two of them originally towered into the clouds. Standing at the top of the Tree of Life, they could almost overlook the entire world. However, at this moment, the Tree of Life was actually growing! The growth of the Tree of Life also caused the world to begin to expand, and Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s auras also began to increase. At the same time, Lin Feng also felt that his Sword of Inclusion had be somewhat condensed, as if it had be even stronger because of the expansion of the Longevity World. It was the same on Lin Fen¡¯s side. At this moment, his ughter Sword became even sharper. Just by standing in the void, he felt as if the void was about to be cut apart. At the same time, the injuries caused by the epic-level male dragon in his body originally needed the Tree of Life to provide him with a long period of life force to recover. However, at this moment, they were quickly healing. ¡­ ¡°The growth of the Tree of Life seems to have increased the life force that surges out.¡± Lin Feng looked at the changes in the Longevity World and thought. Little ck looked at Lin Feng and Lin Fen, who had their eyes closed, and rolled his eyes, feeling somewhat amused. ¡°You¡¯re still hiding it from me. Do you think I don¡¯t know that a world has formed in your bodies?¡± Little ck thought. ¡°If there¡¯s no world in my body, how can it tolerate the Tree of Life? Do you really think I¡¯m stupid?¡± However, since Lin Feng and Lin Fen did not tell him, he could not be bothered. He knew that Lin Feng did not trust him that much, but he still felt a little strange. ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t seem to trust anyone very much. How can he have such a mentality at such a young age?¡± Little ck could not figure it out and simply could not be bothered to think about it. However, Lin Feng and Lin Fen trusted each other very much. This also allowed him to roughly guess the rtionship between the two of them. After all, even biological brothers could not do such a thing, right? Little ck looked at the two of them whose auras were constantly bing stronger and curled his lips. He did not think too much about it and curled up at the side to take a nap. It was not until the sun rose the next day that Qin Wushuang and Little Gu returned to their senses. At this moment, the two of them were in very good condition. Now that Qin Wushuang no longer had internal injuries, she could attack with all her strength in the future. She even had a chance to continue leveling up. Little Gu was also very excited because he could quickly increase his strength. Then, Lin Feng and Lin Fen finally opened their eyes. When Qin Wushuang and Little Gu saw Lin Feng and Lin Fen, they were somewhat surprised because at this moment, the aura of Lin Feng and Lin Fen had both reached the peak of the star level. Previously, the two of them only had the aura of those who had just stepped into the star level. Although the two of them had powerful methods and could erupt with strongerbat strength, they were only at the early stage of the star level. However, now, the two of them were only a step away from the king level! ¡°You guys, isn¡¯t this Nine Bend Spirit Milk only able to heal injuries? Why can you still use it to level up?¡± Qin Wushuang could not help but ask. Lin Feng smiled at the other party and did not answer. Qin Wushuang also knew that she had spoken too much. Everyone had their own secrets and she should not ask. Just like how Lin Feng and the others had never asked why they knew that there was another world in the boundary realm and hade here, ¡°Alright, now that I¡¯ve more or less digested my gains, it¡¯s time to return,¡± Lin Feng said. Everyone nodded and left. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was also excited. After twenty years, she was finally going back. Although she had heard Lin Feng mention the current situation in the outside world previously, it was ultimately not as realistic as seeing it with her own eyes. ¡°The outside world should be developing well now, right? I wonder how strong that kid Wuyi is now. Although Lin Feng said that that kid is also at the star level and is the dean of Zhanzheng College, I can definitely still bully him!¡± Thinking of this, Qin Wushuang became even more excited. Little Gu was somewhat curious about what the outside world was like. It was said that thebat strength of the outside world was all digitized. He did not know how muchbat strength he could have. Little ck also made up his mind to follow Lin Feng and the others. Chapter 378 - 378 Where Did This Dog Come From, Barking Here? (3) 378 Where Did This Dog Come From, Barking Here? (3) He hade to the boundary realm firstly to forge his body and secondly to be powerful. Now that he already had a body, it was better for his strength to increase faster with Lin Feng. After all, he could even get something like the Nine Bend Spirit Milk after traveling with Lin Feng. That was something they had snatched from an epic level expert! Lin Feng and Lin Fen were somewhat bitter. Now that Zhou Tiansheng probably knew about the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm, they wondered if Zhou Tiansheng would beat them up. There were also those ten thousand races. They could forget abouting to the human race to find trouble. Although he was not a match for an epic level or divine level expert yet, if they were below the epic level, they would definitely make the other party suffer! So what if the foreign race army pressed over? He could summon the undead. The undead army would sweep over and kill them! Just like that, the group embarked on their return journey with their own thoughts. Demon City. Zhou Tiansheng had a headache because they had yet to find Lin Feng and Lin Fen. He had sent people to search for level nine worlds and had almost searched through all of them, but they could not find the two of them at all. As for the astral winds in the boundary realm, the more they discovered the abnormality, the more they suspected that the two of them had already reached a level eight world. However, he had also sent people to find a level eight world, but there was still no news. ¡°These two brats have gone everywhere to cause trouble. This time, they even offended so many foreign races. They¡¯re really capable.¡± Zhou Tiansheng smiled bitterly. ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say back then that young people had to know how to cause trouble?¡± A middle-aged man at the side said. He clearly looked older than Zhou Tiansheng, but he called Zhou Tiansheng his father. As for him, he was Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s eldest son, Zhou Changqing¡¯s father, Zhou Polong. Almost as soon as he returned from the crack in the sky, the myriad races came to mor. Originally, he wanted to go back and kill a few more foreign races. However, Zhou Tiansheng did not let him go and said that he was not needed, so he did not go. When Zhou Tiansheng heard this, he red at Zhou Polong. ¡°Did I say that? When did I say that?¡± ¡°Also, you¡¯re at the star level after all. Can you take care of your appearance? You¡¯re even older than me. It¡¯s fine if they know, but those who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯re my father.¡± Zhou Polong opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. He had been like this for decades, but he had never seen his father dissatisfied. What was going on today? At the side, Zhou Potian could not help butugh. Now that the old master was angry, wouldn¡¯t he be in trouble if he spoke up for Lin Feng and the others? ¡°What are youughing at?!¡± Zhou Tiansheng looked at Zhou Potian and said, ¡°You still have the cheek tough? After all, you¡¯re the dean of Zhizhen Academy and only at the diamond level. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? How long has it been since Qin Wuyi reached the star level?¡± Zhou Potian was stunned. Why was he involved again? He felt that he shouldn¡¯t haveughed. As soon as Zhou Tiansheng started, he could not stop. He was clearly an elegant man, but at this moment, he was like an old woman. ¡°I named you Potian, heaven breaker, because I hoped that you could destroy my world. But look at you! How many years have you been at the diamond level (lv500)? I¡¯m really angry.¡± Zhou Potian pursed his lips. What Heaven Breaking? Wasn¡¯t it just because he wanted an imposing name like Qin Wuyi back then? It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know this. However, Zhou Potian did not dare to say this. Zhou Changqing hurriedly said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. Lin Feng and the others are probably dyed by something. They should be back soon.¡± Zhou Tiansheng did not criticize Zhou Changqing. After all, he only had one granddaughter. On the other hand, he had two sons. It was fine to talk about it. He only looked at the sky and frowned slightly because he had already seen the foreign races send an army again. Although he did not look for Lin Feng and Lin Fen to hand them over, he had to find the people involved, right? Indeed, in the next moment, another voice directly spread throughout the entire Blue. ¡°Human, quickly hand over Lin Feng and Lin Fen. Otherwise, we will definitely start a war with the human race!¡± Outside the sky, a divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger n said. Beside him were the divine level experts of the other races. This time, more divine level experts came thanst time. There were a total of 15 divine level experts! Qin Wujiang appeared again. He looked at the foreign races and sneered, ¡°Where did this doge from? How dare you bark here?¡± When the Eight-Winged Tiger Race expert heard this, his face was ashen, ¡°Qin Wujiang, so what if you¡¯re stronger? The experts of the Qilin Race are already on their way. They¡¯ll arrive tomorrow. Your human race is finished!¡± Qin Wujiang narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Is that so? Then why don¡¯t I use you guys as sacrifices today and fight the Qilin Race tomorrow?¡± ¡°You!¡± The divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger n was stunned. The divine level experts of the other ns were also somewhat shocked. Qin Wujiang actually dared to say such a thing. That was a divine level expert of the Qilin Race! The number of divine level experts of the Qilin Race was dozens of times that of the human race. The other party actually dared to start a war with the Qilin Race? In the next moment, a blood light shed, and the Qilin Race expert was immediately sent flying. After he stopped, there was actually a ferocious wound on his body from his shoulder to his waist. Moreover, there was a rich red killing intent sizzling on it. In his original position stood a man in white armor, but his entire body was enveloped in blood-colored fog. It was the number one general of the Qin family, Bai Qi, known as Killing Star! Seeing the tragic state of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race divine level expert, the pupils of the foreign race divine level experts constricted. This Bai Qi had be stronger again. He was probably not far from the divine level. Chapter 379 - 379 Where Did This Dog Come From? Barking Here? (4) 379 Where Did This Dog Come From? Barking Here? (4) If Bai Qi became a divine level expert, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although the divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger n was not dead, he was also severely injured and was in a sorry state. A divine level expert was actually injured by an epic level expert. Although it was a sneak attack, it was enough to show how terrifying Bai Qi was. ¡°Do you humans want to start the war today?¡± The expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger n said angrily. Bai Qi tightened his grip on the saber in his hand and asked Qin Wujiang in a hoarse voice, ¡°General, should we kill him?¡± He actually wanted to kill a divine level expert! Qin Wujiang shook his head and said to the foreign race divine level experts, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to scram? I can¡¯t stop Bai Qi when he goes crazyter.¡± The expressions of those divine level experts were somewhat ugly. They did not deny that Bai Qi could kill divine level experts because there had actually been a precedent! Only Bai Qi could go against a divine level expert at the epic level because he walked the ughter Dao! Then, two more divine level experts actually flew over from Qin Wujiang¡¯s side. These were all divine level experts from the other countries on the Blue. Seeing this scene, the divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger n snorted coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I want to see if your human race can still be so unyielding when the experts of the Qilin Race arrive tomorrow!¡± The foreign race divine level expert was forced back again. The human soldiers below were all very proud. Bai Qi watched as the divine level experts retreated and did not say a word. However, the blood mist on his body gradually faded and he silently returned to the military camp. Even though there were several divine level experts on Qin Wujiang¡¯s side, he did not greet them. This was because he was not very good at talking. A divine level expert from the United States looked at Bai Qi returning and said in English, ¡°General Bai Qi is getting stronger and stronger. He¡¯s about to step into the divine level, right?¡± Qin Wujiang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not very sure either. It¡¯ll probably be soon.¡± Another divine level expert said, ¡°General Qin, who exactly is that Lin Feng? Since those foreign races want them, we can just hand him over. There¡¯s no need to start a war with them.¡± This divine level expert was from the ind country and had always requested to hand Lin Feng over. As soon as these words were spoken, a few epic level or king level experts immediately agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no need to fight the foreign races for one or two people. The human race has been peaceful for so long. If another war breaks out, it won¡¯t be good for the human race.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t affect the entire human race because of one person.¡± ¡°That Eight-Winged Tiger said that the Qilin Race ising tomorrow. We should hurry up and find Lin Feng and hand him over.¡± When Qin Wujiang heard these words, his expression did not change. Although these people came from some different countries, they were basically vassals of the Ind Country. After these people finished speaking, Qin Wujiang said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to hand him over. If there¡¯s a first time, there will be a second time. If the foreign races want us to hand over a person today and we hand it over, then if the foreign races want us to hand you over tomorrow, do we have to do it?¡± The divine level expert from the ind country hurriedly said, ¡°General Qin, you¡¯re wrong. That Lin Feng is not famous. How can hepare to us? I think there¡¯s no need to cause a war with the foreign races for an ordinary person.¡± ¡°Famous?¡± Qin Wujiang sneered. How could these people not know that Lin Feng wanted to marry Old Zhou¡¯s granddaughter? ¡°If so, why don¡¯t you go and provoke a foreign race? Why don¡¯t you provoke the Qilin Race? If he¡¯s not famous, can he cause a scene in the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm?¡± The expression of the divine level expert from the Ind Country was somewhat ugly. They were all divine level experts. Could he not give them some face? ¡°Alright, stop talking. I don¡¯t agree to hand her over. Whoever says that they¡¯ll hand her over will be an enemy of my Dragon Kingdom!¡± Qin Wujiang said directly and turned around to return to the military camp. The American divine level expert smiled and did not stay. Only the divine level expert and the other experts from vassal countries were left on the spot with ugly expressions. On the way back, the American divine level expert said, ¡°General Qin, that Ind Country expert is really good at forming alliances for personal gain. He actually has so many supporters.¡± Qin Wujiang sneered. ¡°It¡¯s been peaceful for too long, so they naturally like to find something to do. It¡¯s just as well. Let¡¯s have a war and see if they have the time to do this.¡± The American divine level expert did not reply. He could not casually answer such words. Qin Wujiang and the others were the first batch of divine level experts of the human race, and the other divine level experts here were allter on. Therefore, be it themselves or Qin Wujiang and the others, they felt that there was a generation gap between them. Later on, the divine level experts felt that Qin Wujiang and the others were only so-so. Qin Wujiang and the others also looked down on these divine level experts and felt that they were raised in a greenhouse. There had always been a hidden conflict between the two sides. However, this American divine level expert was brought out by Austin. There was no such situation. It was just that the Ind Country was the most prosperous. Thinking of this, Qin Wujiang felt even more disdainful. They were just little chicks. Back then, would these people have been able to reach the divine level? They would probably have died in some unknown corner. Back then, their group of people had really killed their way out and did not slowly level up. He looked into the distant void. The foreign race army did not retreat and only stationed themselves in the distance. ¡°Chaotic times are about to arrive, and war will arise again. We can pull out those who like to y tricks and see how capable they are.¡± Qin Wujiang said. The expression of the American divine level expert at the side changed slightly, but he still did not reply. ¡­ God Domain. In the boundary passageway, Lin Feng and the others directly arrived at the level eight world. This was because in any case, they were going to open another level eight world boundary passageway. The next time they came, they could directly enter this ce. After leaving the boundary passageway, they did not see anyone and simply prepared to go offline. Qin Wushuang also directly returned to the real world. Most likely, he wanted to return to the Qin family. Lin Feng appeared in the Lin family with Little ck. As for Little Gu, he was taken away by Lin Fen, saying that he wanted to replenish the Asuras. Almost all of Lin Fen¡¯s Asuras had been killed by the epic level experts of the dragon race. Although they could recover, it would still take a long time. Moreover, the epic level was too powerful. Some Asuras could not be recovered, so he had to replenish them. However, be it Lin Feng, who appeared in the Lin family, or Lin Fen, who appeared in the Tiansheng Group, they were immediately found the moment they appeared. Chapter 380 - 380 Just Some Foreign Races, Just Clowns (1) 380 Just Some Foreign Races, Just Clowns (1) As soon as Lin Feng appeared in the Lin family¡¯s courtyard, Lin Qinglong appeared in front of him. At the same time, the me Lord and Chu Kuangren appeared. ¡°Ah Feng, where did you go?¡± Lin Qinglong asked. Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. He had only left for about half a month, right? Why were they weing him the moment he returned? ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ve always been in the Divine Realm,¡± Lin Feng said. As for the boundary realm, he did not say anything because he felt that Zhou Tiansheng and the others should know about this. Since they had not publicized it, there must be a reason. There was no need for him to say anything. Lin Qinglong did not ask further. Instead, he said, ¡°Um, Ah Feng, what you and Ah Fen did in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm has already spread.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Although he knew that Zhou Tiansheng would know about the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, it was a little exaggerated for it to directly spread. ¡°A few days ago, the Eight-Winged Tiger and the other foreign races mored in the sky and asked the human experts to hand you over. Then, they were forced back by General Qin. In the end, they came again and said that the experts of the Qilin Race would alsoe tomorrow. If they didn¡¯t hand over the two of you, they would start a war with the human race,¡± Lin Qinglong said bitterly. Back then, he had asked Lin Feng to join the Lin family because he wanted the Lin family to be able to grow for a hundred years. In the end, it had not even been a year. Now that Lin Feng was in trouble, he could not help at all. When Lin Feng heard this, he could not help but be a little angry. The foreign races actually came looking for him and even threatened the human race. They were really bold! Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s expression change, Lin Qinglong hurriedly said, ¡°Ah Feng, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s impossible for General Qin and the others to hand you over. Don¡¯t worry. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll go into battle again. I want to see if those foreign races really dare to start a war with the human race.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, his heart warmed. ¡°Big Brother, there¡¯s no need to do this. They¡¯re just some foreign races. They¡¯re just clowns.¡± Lin Qinglong was stunned when he heard this. Lin Feng¡¯s current expression was actually somewhat simr to Qin Wujiang¡¯s. This could not help but make him a little dazed. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. We can settle the matter we caused ourselves. We definitely won¡¯t implicate the human race,¡± Lin Feng said. Lin Qinglong smiled bitterly and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯re a human to begin with. How can you be a burden?¡± Lin Feng smiled and nodded. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren. ¡°Teacher.¡± Chu Kuangren nodded and looked at Lin Feng, frowning slightly. ¡°Did you enter a boundary realm?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. How could his teacher tell? However, since his teacher had already seen through it, Lin Feng did not hide it anymore and only nodded. Lin Qinglong was stunned for a moment when he heard this. Then, he asked, ¡°You went to the boundary realm? Then have you seen the humans inside?¡± Lin Feng looked at Lin Qinglong in surprise. His brother also knew that there were humans in the boundary realm? Then, he came to a realization. Lin Qinglong was from Qin Wujiang and Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s generation. How could he not know this? However, the others were all stronger. Lin Qinglong was now stuck at the peak of the diamond level, so it was inevitable that people would misunderstand. Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t. We only explored the periphery and didn¡¯t go too deep.¡± Lin Qinglong did not know that Lin Feng was looking down on him in his heart and only heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t see them. Although the humans in there are strong, they¡¯re¡­ somewhat xenophobic. With your personality, you might have a conflict with them.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression was a little strange and he thought, ¡®What¡¯s wrong with my personality? I¡¯m not Lin Fen. It¡¯s more appropriate to say that Lin Fen has a rash personality. I have a very good personality, okay?¡¯ However, before he could say anything, three figures appeared in front of him. Zhou Tiansheng had actually brought Lin Fen and Little Gu over. Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s perception was sharp. As soon as the two of them appeared, the other party discovered them. However, the Imperial Capital was rtively close to Linhai City, so the other party went to Linhai City first. ¡°The two of you are finally willing toe back?¡± Zhou Tiansheng said with a faint smile. Lin Feng was somewhat frightened by the other party¡¯s gaze, so he said, ¡°Minister Zhou, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll resolve the problem we caused ourselves.¡± Zhou Tiansheng was stunned when he heard this. What did he mean? Was he directly blocking his words? He was so angry that heughed. ¡°Your personality is a little simr to Old Qin¡¯s when he was young.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about being responsible. We¡¯re not old yet. Didn¡¯t we just provoke the foreign races? What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If they want to fight, we¡¯ll fight!¡± Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s words were domineering, and he was no longer as elegant as before. However, he was thinking that in any case, Old Qin was outside and the foreign races could not fight their way in. He trusted Qin Wujiang. Even if an expert of the Qilin Race came, he would still trust the other party! ¡°Thank you, Minister Zhou.¡± Lin Feng smiled. Zhou Tiansheng was stunned again. ¡°You sure went along rather quickly.¡± ¡°I heard that you went to the boundary realm just now. What did you encounter? Tell me.¡± Lin Feng was slightly surprised. The other party had actually heard their conversation? The other party only arrived when they finished talking about it. Could it be that the other party was eavesdropping all the time? Lin Feng did not think too much about it. Then, he exined what he had seen and heard in the boundary realm. In any case, there was nothing he could not say. At the same time, he also took out half a bucket of Nine Bend Spirit Milk and handed it to Zhou Tiansheng. There should be many people in their generation who needed this thing, right? Lin Feng did not know how much there was, but in any case, if he gave it to the other party, the other party would distribute it himself. As for why he only gave half a bucket, wasn¡¯t it normal for him to leave some for backup? At the same time, Lin Fen also took out half a bucket of Nine Bend Spirit Milk. Then, he stood at the side and did not say a word. Right now, he only wanted to go out of the sky and kill the foreign races. Chapter 381 - 381 Just Some Foreign Races, Just Clowns (2) 381 Just Some Foreign Races, Just Clowns (2) However, he also knew that even if he had reached the peak of the star level and his total attributes had reached a million, he would only be a general outside the sky. The foreign races had an army and he could not kill many alone. Moreover, the Asuras were still recovering and did not have the time to replenish themselves, so he had to wait for Lin Feng. Looking at the bucket of Nine Bend Spirit Milk in front of him, Zhou Tiansheng was somewhat surprised. ¡°Good stuff. You actually got this thing.¡± Zhou Tiansheng did not say who needed it, and Lin Feng did not ask. He only smiled and said, ¡°I know that the minister might need these things, so I contributed these.¡± He nced at Lin Fen again and said, ¡°Consider this as a contribution from the Department of Investigation Services. What do you think, Minister Zhou?¡± Zhou Tiansheng smiled. ¡°No problem. It¡¯s just contributions. I¡¯ll consider it asing from your Department of Investigation Services.¡± He was really happy. It had to be known that many people in his generation could not advance because of internal injuries. Now that they had so much Nine Bend Spirit Milk, how many people could they save? Back then, it was not that they had not had designs on this thing. However, at that time, they were too weak and could not obtain it at all. Later on, when they became divine level experts, it was very easy for the experts among them to sense it when they went to the boundary realm again, so they could not go at all. Therefore, even if they asionally obtained a drop or two, they were unwilling to use it. Lin Feng and Lin Fen, on the other hand, directly obtained a bucket. How could he not be happy? In fact, for a moment, they even forgot about the trouble Lin Feng and Lin Fen had caused. Everyone also knew how difficult it was for Lin Feng and Lin Fen to obtain this thing. Although Lin Feng made it sound casual, how could it be simple to snatch a treasure from an epic-rank dragon? Lin Feng did not say that this thing was spat out by Little ck. Although Zhou Tiansheng would probably still ept it, wouldn¡¯t this be disgusting? Little ck also did not say anything at the side, afraid that Zhou Tiansheng would find out that it had a lot of things in its stomach. What if it was captured to retrieve the treasure? Therefore, at this moment, Little ck was abnormally obedient and even hid behind the me Lord, making the me Lord feel a little strange. Zhou Tiansheng smiled for a long time before epting the Nine Bend Spirit Milk and saying again, ¡°I believe you have many doubts about the boundary realm. However, we¡¯ll talk about that in the future. Let¡¯s talk about the matter in the sky first.¡± ¡°Now that the foreign races are stationed in the outside world and a war can break out at any time, what do you think?¡± Before Lin Feng could speak, Lin Fen said, ¡°Just fight. Once you show weakness to these foreign races, they will only push their luck. If you beat them up and scare them, who will dare to act rashly?¡± Zhou Tiansheng smiled. He knew that this person was a ferocious person who chased after a hundred foreign race experts and killed them in the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm. Moreover, he walked the ughter Dao. He might be the next Bai Qi. No, Bai Qi¡¯s ughter Dao was iplete. Lin Fen¡¯s wasplete, so Lin Fen might be even more terrifying than Bai Qi in the future. However, they needed time to grow now. Zhou Tiansheng nodded, ¡°Old Qin also thinks so. Although experts from the Qilin Race wille tomorrow, in my opinion, they might not necessarily start a war with our human race.¡± ¡°It has to be known that the Qilin Race, the Dragon Race, and the Phoenix Race are still eyeing us covetously. They don¡¯t have the guts to directly fight us.¡± Lin Feng was stunned and wanted to ask Minister Zhou where the other party¡¯s confidence came from. Although the status of the human race was not low among the myriad races, wasn¡¯t it too inferior to the Dragon and Phoenix races? It had to be known that there were only about ten human race experts that were publicly known. What about the three races? There were more than a hundred divine level experts! Although Lin Feng knew that the human race might have hidden experts, did the three races not? However, Lin Feng still did not say this. After all, he had not reached Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s position, so it was better not toment. Zhou Tiansheng added, ¡°However, Old Qin doesn¡¯t mean to fight directly, but to train the troops.¡± ¡°Training troops?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Zhou Tiansheng nodded. ¡°What do you think of the current human race?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. Why was Zhou Tiansheng asking him this? At the side, Chu Kuangren pursed his lips and directly left. This guy was dragging his junior brother down with him again. However, he could not be bothered with these things. Lin Feng could consider it himself. Lin Qinglong was also somewhat surprised, but he did not say anything and only looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Ordinary people live and work in peace. Manifesters also have something to do. Moreover, with the rise of various academies, ordinary people also have more opportunities to be manifesters. However¡­¡± Zhou Tiansheng smiled. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°However, the aristocratic families are tooplicated and have too great an impact on the secr world. As for some second-generation aristocratic families, they think that they¡¯re extraordinary and don¡¯t have much desire to improve,¡± Lin Feng said. What he said was actually very easy to find an example. The Heaven Hunting Pavilion was very obvious. Although the founder of the Heaven Hunting Pavilion, Li Zongming, was working hard, the members had nothing to do every day. They wore the identity of geniuses and the second generation of aristocratic families and idled around all day. If not for Lin Fen taking over the Heaven Hunting Pavilion forcefully, they would probably still be in the same state now. Zhou Tiansheng nodded. Lin Feng was right, but this was only a portion. However, Lin Feng could be considered to have passed since he could see this. ¡°Then how do you think we should change this?¡± Zhou Tiansheng asked. This time, he was asking both Lin Feng and Lin Fen. Lin Fen did not hesitate and said directly, ¡°Since they have nothing to do, let¡¯s find something for them to do. We¡¯ll attack the evil sects and eliminate the human spies. If there¡¯s really no other way, we¡¯ll let them be soldiers and train outside the firmament.¡± Chapter 382 - 382 Just Some Foreign Races, Just Clowns (3) 382 Just Some Foreign Races, Just Clowns (3) Lin Feng also nodded. He thought so too. Zhou Tiansheng did not evaluate the two of them. Instead, he said, ¡°What you said before was what I wanted to do, and what you said after that is what Old Qin is doing.¡± Zhou Tiansheng sighed. ¡°It¡¯s easy to conquer a country, but it¡¯s difficult to defend it.¡± ¡°Old Qin only knows how to fight and kill. Therefore, he can only guard the crack in the sky. As for me, I¡¯ll stay in the Dragon Country.¡± Everyone looked down and pretended not to hear this. Did Zhou Tiansheng mean that Qin Wujiang was only a boor? Inferior to him? No one would answer this. Although divine level experts were not so petty as to kill them, what if the other party heard them speaking ill of him? What if the other party beat them up? Zhou Tiansheng did not care about everyone¡¯s reaction. Instead, he continued, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not only the second generation of the aristocratic families who have problems. Those first generations also have problems.¡± ¡°Some people feel that it¡¯s time to enjoy themselves after fighting. It¡¯s inevitable that they will have more thoughts. Even if they know that the foreign races still often fight with the human race, they still feel that the fight will stay in the front line and will never reach them. Moreover, it¡¯s not like they haven¡¯t fought wars back then.¡± Zhou Tiansheng continued, ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been finding things for them to do. I want the aristocratic families to manage the ordinary people and then open an academy to let their people teach the ordinary people. However, the extent is not easy to grasp.¡± Lin Feng frowned slightly. He had indeed not expected this. Although he had seen it, he did not directly think of this. In the past, he had always respected those elders very much. Even if he saw this sometimes, he was not willing to believe it. However, today, Zhou Tiansheng said it openly. ¡°If I give them too much power, they will want to enjoy it even more. However, I give them too little power. They¡¯re not busy enough and will even end up wanting more. Therefore, I can only let the variousrge families bnce and restrain each other.¡± Zhou Tiansheng continued, ¡°However, even so, when it came to their second generation, they were even more unbearable. There were even some humans who directly betrayed the human race.¡± Lin Feng took a deep breath. From the other party¡¯s words, could it be that he knew which people had betrayed him? He looked at Lin Fen, and Lin Fen nodded at him. Then, he said, ¡°Sima Zhenghua and the others have already investigated those ck-robed men in Tianfeng City back then and confirmed their identities. It¡¯s those few families.¡± Lin Feng fell silent. Heter learned that those families were all star level families and were even stronger than the Lin family. However, their family head¡¯s merit was inferior to Lin Qinglong¡¯s, so they did not show much. However, now that he was really sure, it was still a little troublesome. Directly take them down? Then the human race would probably be in turmoil. First of all, what should they do with the other party¡¯s authority? Reassign to others? To whom? Just as Zhou Tiansheng had said, if they gave too much, they might be more and more corrupted. If they gave too little, people would be dissatisfied. Moreover, if news of the betrayal of such a star level family spread, it would definitely cause turmoil in the hearts of the people and even cause the morale of the front line to fluctuate. Especially some of the families. It seemed that the family head was still at the front line. In short, it was very troublesome. ¡°Minister Zhou, why are you telling me this?¡± Lin Feng frowned and asked. Knowing this, he only felt a headache. If he did not know, he might have directly rushed forward with Lin Fen and directly gone to those families to capture them. Sometimes, it was indeed a good thing that the ignorant were fearless. Lin Fen also frowned slightly. He, who only wanted to kill, was also somewhat hesitant. He could kill people, but he had to bear the consequences of killing them. Zhou Tiansheng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to protect the human race? I don¡¯t believe that you only need martial strength to protect the human race. Take you, Lin Fen, for example. You¡¯re now the head of the Department of Investigation Services. Do I have to clean up after you every time you capture someone?¡± ¡°The Department of Investigation Services is the thirdrgest department other than the Ministry of Education and the military. It¡¯s not under the Ministry of Education, so you have to consider these things in the future.¡± Lin Feng and Lin Feng¡¯s heads hurt even more. In his previous life, he only needed to level up and kill foreign races. Why would he worry about these things? Now, it seemed that it was not easy to be a leader. ¡°Then what are the minister¡¯s preparations?¡± Lin Feng asked. Zhou Tiansheng smiled. ¡°Just as Old Qin said, let¡¯s drag them to the battlefield and see how capable they are.¡± Lin Feng and Lin Fen were stunned. Looking at the cold light in Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s eyes, they understood what he meant. This was to let those people go to the battlefield. If they died, they would be given the title of martyr. If they did not die, they would keep fighting until they died! In this way, those family heads outside the sky could not find any fault. Lin Feng took a deep breath. Zhou Tiansheng said that Qin Wujiang was a boorish person, but Qin Wujiang was not reckless. After all, wasn¡¯t Zhou Tiansheng doing what Qin Wujiang suggested? ¡°Understood.¡± Zhou Tiansheng smiled. ¡°You think it¡¯s over just because you understand?¡± Lin Feng and Lin Fen were somewhat puzzled. What else did the other party want? ¡°Tonight, the two of you will go to those families and tell them to go out of the sky. That kid Qin Wuyi is in charge of the Dragon Country¡¯s military headquarters. It¡¯s not good for him to okay the bad guy. The two of you are fine. It just so happens that the two of you are much stronger. Bring out the name of the Department of Investigation Services. In any case, you will definitely offend others in the future,¡± Zhou Tiansheng said with a smile. Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s expressions were somewhat dark. It turned out that he had been waiting for them to do this after talking for so long? What did he mean when he said that they were not afraid of offending others? When the time came, what would those old family heads think when they saw their juniors being sent here? Zhou Tiansheng still smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those guys know. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°By the way, remember to do it well. You¡¯re not going to catch criminals. You¡¯re bringing experts to battle.¡± Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s expressions were ugly. Although those seniors knew, it was inevitable that they would feel disgusted in the future. This Zhou Tiansheng was really inhumane. He was afraid of offending others, so he let them do this kind of work. However, they could not refuse. After all, they were the minister and deputy minister of the Department of Investigation Services. Therefore, on this night, the Department of Investigation Services walked through more than half of the Dragon Country, and their destination was all those star level families. Chapter 383 - 383 They All Like to Act 383 They All Like to Act Because the families involved were more troublesome and might take some time, Lin Feng and Lin Fen directly split up. Among them, Little ck, the me Lord, and Little Gu followed Lin Fen. Moreover, it was impossible for Lin Feng and the others to go straight to those few star level families. After all, if they took those people away, it would be troublesome if those people died in battle. Therefore, Lin Feng still needed to bring some people to some diamond and dark gold families to cover up. The people from these families had long been informed. Moreover, they were all people who had volunteered to join the army. One of them surprised Lin Feng. That person was actually Chen Jinyang of the Chen family in the capital. Chen Jinyang¡¯s improvement now was not slow. Back then, when Lin Feng first met the other party, the other party seemed to have just entered the bronze level not long ago. Now, he was actually about to step into the silver level. When the other party saw Lin Feng, he was also quite surprised. Although most people knew Lin Feng¡¯s appearance among the top experts now, he was really not very famous in Zhanzheng College. Chen Jinyang and Lin Feng had only met once. Moreover, the two of them did not talk much at that time. That night, he had even taken care of Little ck. ¡°You are Lin Feng?¡± Chen Jinyang was somewhat dumbfounded. A few months ago, he had just seen the other party at the wee party. But now, the other party was the deputy minister of the Department of Investigation Services? Lin Feng nodded and also asked curiously, ¡°President Chen, you don¡¯t seem to have graduated yet, right? Why do you want to join the army at the front line?¡± Chen Jinyang smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t join the army without graduating? In any case, I¡¯ll still be leveling up. It¡¯s better to go to the front line and directly kill the foreign races to level up.¡± Lin Feng nodded and did not say anything, but he admired the other party¡¯s choice. It seemed that not all the second and third generations had nothing to do. Chen Jinyang had a goal. ¡°Alright,e up.¡± At this moment, Lin Feng was riding the me Lord. The me Lord had recovered its thousand feet tall body. There were already some people standing on it. These people were all willing to go to the front line. Some of them were only bronze and silver level like Chen Jinyang, while others were gold level. However, there were fewer dark gold level experts. Although they were currently standing on the back of the me Lord, the aura of the peak dark gold level me Lord still made them somewhat afraid. This was a dark gold level (lv400) boss! However, this person in front of them, who was about the same age as them, could actually use it as a mount. He was even the deputy minister of the Department of Investigation Services. At this moment, those people who imed to be geniuses were somewhat dealt a blow. However, at the same time, they also admired Lin Feng. Chen Jinyang was also somewhat surprised to see the me Lord, but he did not think too much about it and directly jumped up. Lin Feng nodded to himself when he saw this. The Chen brothers were simr. When Chen Jinwu saw him back then, he also acted a little familiar with him. Most importantly, they were not afraid of experts! This was the rarest thing. Some people only had fear when facing experts and did not even dare to attack. Some people only had reverence for experts, but if the experts were enemies, they also dared to raise the weapons in their hands. If a person like Chen Jinyang entered the army, he would probably be able to quickly make a name for himself. As for the people trembling on Little Red¡¯s back now, if they fought in the army, they would probably pee their pants when they saw the experts of the foreign races. However, Lin Feng did not care about this. In any case, it was none of his business if these people were sent out of the sky. At that time, he would naturally be taught by the military. ¡°Little Red, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Feng patted the me Lord under his butt and the me Lord directly flew into the sky. Lin Feng was silent along the way. Chen Jinyang looked around curiously and said, ¡°Minister Lin, are you a graduate of Zhanzheng College this year?¡± Chen Jinyang was somewhat uncertain. Although he had seen Lin Feng at the wee party, there was no rule that only new students were allowed at the wee party. Therefore, Chen Jinyang was somewhat suspicious and thought that Lin Feng was a fourth-year student who was about to graduate. The other party was said to be the third master of the Lin family. In that case, it made sense for him to be the deputy minister. The others on the me Lord¡¯s back also heard Chen Jinyang¡¯s words, so they all looked over curiously. They were also very curious about Lin Feng. A few of them happened to have just graduated from Zhanzheng College this year. However, in their impression, they did not seem to have such a ssmate. Lin Feng smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m a new student this year.¡± It was only then that he realized that he had not gone to ss for a long time. It was probably uncertain for him to obtain his graduation certificate. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was stunned. ¡°A new student?¡± Chen Jinyang was in disbelief. A new student had be the deputy minister of the Department of Investigation Services? How did he do this? Lin Feng could not be bothered to exin and only said, ¡°By the way, President Chen, I¡¯ve seen your brother in Linhai City. He did mention you to me.¡± When Chen Jinyang heard this, his expression was a little ugly. ¡°What did that guy say about me?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression was also a little strange. Were these two brothers not on good terms? However, from Chen Jinwu¡¯s expression at that time, he seemed to quite like this younger brother. ¡°At that time, he asked me to take care of you. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have a chance.¡± Lin Feng said, ¡°However, after we go out of the skyter, if there¡¯s danger after the battle, you can just run towards me.¡± When the others heard this, they were somewhat envious. This was the benefit of having connections. This Minister Lin was definitely powerful since he could use a dark gold boss as a mount. He might be able to save lives on the battlefield. Chapter 384 - 384 Everyone Likes to Act (2) 384 Everyone Likes to Act (2) Only Little ck snorted but did not say anything. If he ran towards Lin Feng, he would probably die even faster! Chen Jinyang nodded when he heard this and remembered this. Then, he asked curiously, ¡°Is Minister Lin also going to participate in the battle?¡± Lin Feng nodded and smiled. ¡°Of course I have to go. Didn¡¯t those foreign racese to call my name? How can I not go?¡± When everyone heard this, their expressions changed. They had all heard the foreign race being called Lin Feng¡¯s name, but they only thought that they had the same name. However, who knew that it was such a coincidence that the other party was actually looking for this person? At the same time, they were also very curious how this person had offended those foreign races. They heard that even the Qilin Race wasing. As for the matter of the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, they did not know. Only the true higher-ups knew. At the same time, there were also a few people in that group whose expressions changed slightly when they looked at Lin Feng, as if they were ming Lin Feng for triggering such a huge battle. Lin Feng naturally sensed the change in those people¡¯s expressions. However, he did not say anything and only frowned slightly. Little ck thought for a moment and sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng, ¡°Lin Feng, don¡¯t care about those people. You just haven¡¯t be their idol yet. When you be their idol, everything you do will be right.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡°Idol?¡± Little ck nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you use? Bing their idol, their goal¡­ just like Qin Wujiang. If Qin Wujiang kills some foreign races, what do you think they will think?¡± Lin Feng pondered and nodded. Although this made it sound like they were foolish, it was indeed troublesome to not even have the same thoughts and goals in war. Moreover, when he and Lin Fen were in the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm, they had also reminded those foreign races. Although some unrted foreign races had still died, those foreign races did note looking for trouble. Now, those who came to cause trouble were all people who had been on bad terms with the human race for a long time. If they fought internally now, wouldn¡¯t that give the foreign races an opportunity? Thinking of this, Lin Feng quickly arrived at one of the families. Among the families with traitors, there were a total of four star level families. The diamond level families had already been dealt with by Zhou Tiansheng. As for the ones below diamond level, there was even less to say. It was only these four star level families that were troublesome, so Zhou Tiansheng threw them to them. As for the four star level families, they were the Li family of the Northern Blue Mountain, the Xiao family of the South Sea, the Tang family of Jiangnan, and the Xu family of Jinling. Among them, Lin Fen brought Little Gu and Li Zongming to the Li family and the Xiao family. Lin Feng¡¯s targets were the Tang family and the Xu family. Jinling was not far from the capital, so Lin Feng arrived at the Xu family first. Now that they were close to Jinling, Lin Feng instructed the person behind him, ¡°No matter what happenster, don¡¯t leave Little Red¡¯s back.¡± Everyone did not understand and nodded. Chen Jinyang¡¯s expression was also somewhat solemn. This was because he discovered that Lin Feng¡¯s body actually emitted a murderous aura. Lin Feng looked at Little ck and sent a voice transmission, ¡°Seal off the Xu familyter. Once there¡¯s anymotion from the battle, don¡¯t let themotion spread.¡± Little ck nodded and did not say anything. His mental strength was powerful, and although the Xu family was a star level family, the star level family head was outside the sky dome, so it was not difficult for him to seal it. After everyone arrived above the Xu family, Little ck did not say a word and directly used its mental strength to seal the surroundings. As if they had long expected this, the two diamond level experts flew out. When they saw the me Lord and Lin Feng, they cupped their fists and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Minister Lin.¡± Lin Feng nodded. Zhou Tiansheng had already informed the people from the Xu family. Perhaps only the person involved did not know. He only said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m here to bring Xu Hong to the Sky Vault Battlefield.¡± Just as one of the diamond level Xu family experts was about to speak, a figure flew out of the Xu family and actually wanted to escape. Lin Feng had seen the other party¡¯s photo before. That person was the traitor of the Xu family, Xu Hong! ¡°How dare you! Traitor, you actually dare to escape!¡± A diamond level elder of the Xu family shouted angrily and actually rushed forward to capture the other party. As for the other diamond level old man, he hurriedly covered that person¡¯s voice. Unfortunately, the people on Little Red¡¯s back had already heard it. ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you, Minister Lin.¡± The diamond level old man who stayed on the spot bowed slightly. Lin Feng nodded and did not say anything. It was a matter of offending others to begin with. He could just let the other party do it himself. However, after taking a look, Lin Feng frowned slightly. This was because the surrounding void had already been sealed by Little ck, and Xu Hong was only at the gold level, so he naturally could not escape. However, as a diamond level expert, the Xu family¡¯s diamond level old man actually could not take down the other party for a long time. He even ¡°identally¡± attacked Little ck¡¯s blockade a few times. Little ck nced at Lin Feng, who also sighed. ¡®As expected, you¡¯re still family. Do you still want to let the other party go?¡¯ Lin Feng thought to himself, ¡®Since you want to let him go, why wait for me toe before trying to let him go?¡¯ Lin Feng sneered. Then, Xu Hong suddenly spat out blood and fell to the ground. It was Lin Feng who released his mental strength and directly suppressed the other party. In the boundary realm, Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength had long reached 20,000 after being strengthened by the Seven Star Grass. Actually, a mere gold level expert could withstand it. Even the people on the me Lord¡¯s back did not sense anything. They only saw Xu Hong suddenly vomit a mouthful of blood and fall to the ground. Chapter 385 - 385 Everyone Likes to Act (3) 385 Everyone Likes to Act (3) Only the diamond level old man in front of Lin Feng looked at Lin Feng in shock. At this moment, the old man who had captured Xu Hong could no longer continue to pretend. He could only grab Xu Hong and arrive in front of Lin Feng. ¡°Minister¡­ Minister Lin, Xu Hong of the Xu family is here. As for the people rted to him, they have already been handed over to the Department of Investigation Services to deal with.¡± The old man said bitterly. Lin Feng nodded and pulled Xu Hong onto Little Red¡¯s back from afar. He directly left without saying a word. He did not see that after he left, the dignified diamond level old man actually shed tears. It was onlyter that Lin Feng learned that Xu Hong was the son of that old man. ¡­ After leaving the Xu family, the me Lord flew towards Jiangnan. After the matter with the Tang family was done and Lin Feng¡¯s matter was done, they would directly go out of the sky. At this moment, Xu Hong was unconscious. Everyone looked at Xu Hong curiously. Traitor? The Xu family had personally handed Xu Hong over? They did not know what had happened and were only a little curious. However, since Lin Feng did not say anything, they could not ask. Chen Jinyang opened his mouth, but seeing that Lin Feng¡¯s expression was a little ugly, he still did not speak. Lin Feng sent a voice transmission to Chen Jinyang and said, ¡°If you go to the battlefield, remember to stay away from this person.¡± Chen Jinyang was stunned. A traitor was also going to the battlefield? He did not ask further and only nodded, as if he understood something. Lin Feng did not say anything else. Chen Jinwu was extremely smart. He believed that Chen Jinyang was not stupid either. However, the others¡­ ¡°Everyone, remember to keep your mouths shut after leaving tonight. Otherwise, everyone will inevitably go to the Department of Investigation Services to drink tea in the future,¡± Lin Feng said indifferently. Since Zhou Tiansheng said that the Department of Investigation Services was a department that offended people, he might as well be cold. Everyone¡¯s hearts tightened when they heard this and they nodded. Soon, everyone arrived at the Tang family. Little ck did the same and directly sealed off the Tang family. Although the head of the Tang family, that star level expert, was in the Tang family, he believed that the other party would not do anything out of line. However, what was strange was that after Little ck sealed the surroundings, that family head actually flew up alone. Then, he said with an ugly expression, ¡°Minister Lin, I failed in my duty. I wonder how Tang San got the news and actually escaped in advance.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed. He had obtained the news in advance and escaped? He looked at the Tang family head suspiciously and asked, ¡°Then does the Tang family head know which direction the other party escaped in?¡± The Tang family head shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I don¡¯t even know when that unfilial son left. With such an unfilial son, I¡¯ve really let General Qin down.¡± Looking at the Tang family head¡¯s emotional performance, Lin Feng was puzzled. Did these families all like to perform so much? However, did they think he was a fool? Lin Feng nodded calmly and said, ¡°In that case, it¡¯s quite troublesome. I¡¯ll go back and inform Minister Zhou first.¡± He noticed that when he mentioned Minister Zhou, the Tang family head¡¯s expression changed. Although the other party had hidden it very well, how could he hide it from Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength perception? Although the other party was at the star level, he had only just entered the level. Lin Feng was now at the peak of the level 699 star level, and his mental strength was also at the peak! ¡°Minister Lin, I¡¯ve really made you take a wasted trip. Don¡¯t worry, Minister Lin. I¡¯ll naturally order the Tang family to search for that unfilial son with all their might. If they find him, I¡¯ll definitely give Minister Lin an exnation.¡± The Tang family head cupped his fists and said. Lin Feng nodded nomittally and directly left with his men. The Tang family¡¯s master stood in the air and watched Lin Feng leave. He thought to himself, ¡°A young man is indeed a young man. How can he defeat me?¡± Then, he looked to the east and then at the sky and thought to himself, ¡°Minister Qin, I¡¯m sorry. I only have one son. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll wear armor and fight the foreign races again!¡± On the way back, Lin Feng took out his phone and called Zhou Tiansheng. ¡°Senior Brother, Tang San of the Tang family has escaped. I¡¯ve checked with my mental strength. He¡¯s indeed not in the Tang family.¡± On the phone, Zhou Tiansheng also sighed. ¡°Tang Lei only has Tang San as his son. It¡¯s not strange for him to do such a thing.¡± Indeed, Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s judgment was the same as Lin Feng¡¯s. The Tang family head had deliberately let his son go. Who would believe that a star level expert would let a gold level expert slip away under their noses? However, the other party was the murderer who had participated in the battle in Tianfeng City and killed Zhou Weiming. Lin Feng still had to see what Zhou Tiansheng thought. On the phone, Zhou Tiansheng seemed to be hesitating, as if he was considering. Tang Lei, the head of the Tang family, was from their generation. However,ter on, he could not keep up, so he retreated. Not everyone was as unafraid of death as Lin Qinglong and could establish unparalleled merits at the diamond level. Zhou Tiansheng finally said, ¡°The other party is heading towards the eastern Ind Country. Do you think we should chase after him?¡± Zhou Tiansheng was asking Lin Feng, but Lin Feng knew that the other party already had an answer. Otherwise, he would not have said the location of the other party¡¯s escape. Zhou Tiansheng sighed again and replied, ¡°Got it.¡± Then the other party hung up. Lin Feng took a deep breath and sent a message to Lin Fen, asking him to take over the people here. Then, he looked to the east with a dark expression. ¡°Ind Country again!¡± ¡°Little ck, Little Red, bring people to the Lin family first. Lin Fen will arrive in a while. I¡¯ll chase after him.¡± Lin Feng instructed and directly flew away. When Little ck saw this, it sighed. ¡°Humans are really troublesome.¡± Little Red nodded in agreement. Lin Feng¡¯s current body data was as high as a million. If he used his full speed, he could reach a hundred times the speed of sound. However, that would attract the attention of some countries on the Blue, so Lin Feng only advanced at ten times the speed of sound. However, even so, one could see a graceful figure flying over many cities in the Dragon Country. When he passed by the sky above the Tang family in Jiangnan again, Lin Feng did not hide anything and directly flew past. Tang Lei, who had just sat down, was immediately shocked. He looked at the sky and saw the direction Lin Feng flew in. His expression changed drastically. Soon, Lin Feng entered the sea and used his powerful mental strength to search the surface of the sea. Before long, he discovered a fishing boat. In the cabin, Tang San was hiding. Since he was escaping, the other party naturally did not dare to fly with great fanfare. Therefore, Lin Feng also caught up. However, the other party was also vignt. After hearing Lin Feng¡¯s sound that surpassed the speed of sound, Tang San directly broke through the cabin and flew crazily towards the eastern direction. Lin Feng snorted and was about to take down the other party when someone chased after him. He had long discovered that the other party had followed him, but he did not expect the other party to really attack. ¡°Patriarch Tang, are you really going to do this?¡± Chapter 386 - 386 You Can’t Stop Me With This! (1) 386 You Can¡¯t Stop Me With This! (1) Lin Feng frowned and looked at Tang Lei in front of him. He really did not want the other party to attack. Tang Lei was an expert Lin Feng respected very much. Back then, when the foreign races invaded, Tang Lei had once guarded a city alone and did not retreat when facing tens of thousands of foreign races. In terms of battle merits, Tang Lei was not much inferior to Lin Qinglong. However, the other party had fought all year round and had ultimately left the battlefield before Lin Qinglong. Therefore, he was not as dazzling as Lin Qinglong. However, it was undeniable that Tang Lei was the hero of the human race. Without them, the human race would definitely not be as stable as it was now. ¡°General Tang, are you really going to do this?¡± Lin Feng frowned and asked. Tang Lei said bitterly, ¡°Minister Lin, I only have this one son. He might have done something to let the human race down, but can you let him off on ount of my contribution to the human race in the past?¡± ¡°Minister Lin, please show mercy!¡± Lin Feng sighed. ¡°Patriarch Tang, merits and mistakes cannot be offset. Moreover, that¡¯s your battle merit and not Tang San¡¯s.¡± Seeing that Lin Feng had heaved a sigh of relief, Tang Lei said, ¡°Minister Lin, my sons have all died in battle. Now, I only have this youngest son. My Tang family really can¡¯t be without descendants!¡± ¡°Minister Lin, as long as you¡¯re willing to let my son off, I¡¯ll wear leather armor again tomorrow and fight the foreign races again!¡± Lin Feng was also somewhat helpless, but he still said, ¡°Patriarch Tang, why do you have to do this? If everyone is like you, how can we face those people who were killed by the evil sect?¡± ¡°City Lord Zhou Weiming must be an old friend of the Tang family head, right? However, your son participated in the battle in Tianfeng City and killed City Lord Zhou. Have you ever thought about it?¡± At the mention of Zhou Weiming, it might have evoked some memories of Tang Lei. Tang Lei closed his eyes weakly and was silent for a long time. Then, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Minister Lin, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Feng also sighed. Did the other party still want to protect Tang San? ¡°Minister Lin, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt you. It¡¯s fine as long as you stay here until dawn.¡± Tang Lei did not directly attack. He only wanted to stop Lin Feng so that his son could escape further and escape until Lin Feng could not find the other party. Lin Feng bowed to Tang Lei. ¡°General Tang, I¡¯m sorry for this.¡± At this moment, he called the other party General Tang because he did not want the other party to attack. However, in the end, reality did not go as he wished. Lin Feng directly flew forward, but Tang Lei still attacked. When the other party punched, huge waves immediately rose on the sea. Below the two of them, because of the intense pressure, a deep pit was directly pressed into the sea. A phantom fist flew over. The phantom was more than a hundred feet tall, and the aura it brought blew at Lin Feng¡¯s white robe. Lin Feng snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, the fist phantom of the other party, which had a damage value of 70,000, directly shattered. After all, he was only at the early star level and was probably only around level 610. How could he hurt Lin Feng? ¡°General Tang, if that¡¯s all, you won¡¯t be able to stop me today,¡± Lin Feng said. Tang Lei frowned. Because of the Longevity World, he could not tell Lin Feng¡¯s approximate level. However, in his opinion, since the other party could use a dark gold level boss as a mount, it was already quite impressive for him to reach thete-stage diamond level. However, facing his punch, although he did not use his full strength and the other party could break it with a wave of his hand, it still made him somewhat shocked. ¡°Minister Lin, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Tang Lei apologized again. In the next moment, he brazenly threw a punch. He used all his strength in this punch, and the phantom of a thousand feet tall fist flew over. The damage of this punch had already reached 150,000! Lin Feng frowned and looked at the other party. He snorted coldly. ¡°Stubborn!¡± He also struck out with his palm. Although he did not use a sword, after returning from the boundary realm, he had already gained a new understanding of the path of a swordsman. The integration of all the attributes of the body was nothing more than the integration of thoughts. The thoughts were integrated, and the attributes were integrated. Therefore, although he did not use his full strength in this palm strike, the damage value had also reached 200,000! Simrly, a thousand-foot-tall phantom condensed into a palm and brazenly collided with the other party¡¯s fist. Then, the fist phantom directly shattered with a bang. Then, the huge palm did not lose its momentum and still flew towards Tang Lei. Tang Lei¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly wanted to defend, but it was already toote. BOOM! The violent roar could even be heard by the coast hundreds of kilometers away. Waves hundreds of feet tall even rose in the sea in front of Lin Feng. The waves surged towards the shore, but Lin Feng did not care because there was already someone there. As for Tang Lei, he was already vomiting blood and lying on the sea with a shocked expression, floating with the waves. Lin Feng nced at the other party, then turned around and chased after Tang San. Tang Lei did not stop Lin Feng because he knew that he could not stop him. At the same time, he was somewhat shocked by Lin Feng¡¯s strength. He smiled happily. He was happy that such a genius expert could actually appear in this generation of the human race. He also cried because his son was destined to not be able to leave. On the coast, Zhou Tiansheng stood on the sea and watched the hundreds of feet tall waves attack without moving. However, when the waves reached him again, they instantly dissipated and returned to calm, as if nothing had happened just now. He only looked in the direction of Tang Lei and Lin Feng and sighed before disappearing on the spot. Lin Feng quickly caught Tang San. The other party was only at the gold level. Even if the other party escaped for half an hour, so what? Chapter 387 - 387 You Can’t Stop Me With This! (2) 387 You Can¡¯t Stop Me With This! (2) How could a gold level expertpare to the speed of a star level expert? Tang San struggled in Lin Feng¡¯s hand and kept cursing. ¡°Lin Feng, do you know who I am? If you dare to capture me, be careful that my father won¡¯t find trouble with you!¡± ¡°Lin Feng, did you hear that? Quickly let me go!¡± ¡°What right do you have to arrest me? If you don¡¯t let go of me, I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± ¡­ Lin Feng turned a deaf ear to Tang San¡¯s curses. When he returned to Tang Lei¡¯s side, Lin Feng bowed and cupped his fists at Tang Lei again before preparing to leave. When Tang San saw his injured father, his face was filled with disbelief. ¡°You, Lin Feng, you actually injured my father. You¡­¡± Tang San could not believe it. Then, he actually gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Lin Feng, you will pay the price. I want you to die!¡± As he spoke, he actually took out something simr to a jade pendant and directly crushed it. Lin Feng could naturally stop him, but he did not. This was because the aura on the jade pendant was somewhat familiar to him. Indeed, a momentter, a person actually flew over from the east. That person¡¯s face was covered, but judging from his aura, he had reached thete-stage of the star level! ¡°Tang San, you¡¯re finally willing to summon us?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed. The other party had an ent. He was from the Ind Country! ¡°Quick, help me kill Lin Feng. Kill Lin Feng!¡± Tang San said excitedly, ¡°As long as you kill Lin Feng, I¡¯ll agree to anything you want.¡± Seeing this, how could Tang Lei not understand what had happened? He instantly flew in front of Tang San and pped him. ¡°You, you, you really deserve to die!¡± Tang Lei was a little devastated. He did not expect Tang San to still summon people from the evil sect at this time. The masked man was somewhat surprised to see Tang Lei, but he did not care. Instead, he mainly looked at Lin Feng. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Feng? If I bring you back, Lord will definitely be very happy.¡± Lin Feng sneered in his heart. It was still uncertain who would bring the other party back. Tang Lei immediately blocked in front of Lin Feng and said, ¡°Minister Lin, leave quickly. I¡¯ll stop him.¡± In Tang Lei¡¯s opinion, although Lin Feng was stronger than him, he was at most at the mid-stage of the star level. Lin Feng had no chance against ate-stage star level expert. ¡°Patriarch Tang, there¡¯s no need to do this. I¡¯ll deal with him.¡± Lin Feng said. Tang Lei shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re a young man. This future belongs to you. There¡¯s no need to leave your name here. Hurry up and leave. I¡¯ll stop him. As long as we reach the territory of the Dragon Country, we¡¯ll be safe.¡± ¡°Take Tang San and leave!¡± As he spoke, Tang Lei actually rushed forward. Lin Feng was somewhat speechless. He had held back just now but now the other party had underestimated him. When the masked man saw Tang Lei rush over, he chuckled and took out an Ind Country samurai sword from his storage bag before shing over. ¡°Tang Lei, I don¡¯t want to kill you. You¡¯re still useful. Hurry up and get lost!¡± As someone from Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s generation, Tang Lei was very useful. Otherwise, they would not have specially picked Tang Lei¡¯s son, Tang San, or left a summoning item for Tang San. The masked man originally thought that he was only here to save Tang San, but he did not expect to encounter a pleasant surprise and meet Lin Feng. It had to be known that the current Lin Feng was wanted dead or alive in the list of many foreign races. If he could bring Lin Feng back, he would definitely obtain countless benefits. As soon as Tang San stepped forward, he saw a saber beam sh over. The saber beam connected the world and even the seawater was separated. Tang San¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw this. The damage value of this attack had probably reached 300,000. Although he could withstand it, he would definitely be severely injured. The other party had no intention of killing him, but after receiving this attack, he would definitely no longer have the ability to resist. He only hoped that he could stall for a moment and let Lin Feng leave quickly with Tang San. However, when he turned around, Lin Feng was actually still standing on the spot. Tang San immediately said angrily, ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and leave!¡± Then, he prepared to use his explosive skill to block the other party¡¯s attack. However, in the next moment, a sword beam shed and struck the saber beam. The saber beam instantly shattered. Moreover, the sword light did not decrease in strength and directly shed at the masked man. The masked man did not even have time to react and could only turn his body slightly. Swoosh! An arm flew out and the masked man directly lost an arm! Everyone looked in the direction of the sword beam in shock. They saw Lin Feng standing with his sword in hand. He looked at the masked man and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t leave today.¡± The masked man looked at Lin Feng in shock and did not hesitate. He turned around and wanted to leave. Although he had not used his full strength in that sh just now, he knew that he was not Lin Feng¡¯s opponent because he could tell that Lin Feng had not used his full strength either. The other party wanted to capture him alive! As a star level elder in the organization, he knew what would happen if he was captured alive. Therefore, he turned around and fled without thinking. Lin Feng snorted and hurriedly chased after the other party with his sword. For a moment, only the stunned Tang father and son were left on the spot. Tang San hurriedly reacted. ¡°Father, let¡¯s leave quickly. Let¡¯s escape now before Lin Feng returns.¡± Tang Lei pped him again. Tang San looked at his father in confusion. ¡°Unfilial son!¡± Tang Lei let out a long sigh and closed his eyes helplessly. ¡°In a while, let¡¯s go to the battlefield. Father will go with you.¡± Tang San looked at his father in a daze. He knew what it meant to go to the battlefield. He would definitely die there. ¡°No, no, Father, I don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t want to die.¡± Chapter 388 - 388 You Can’t Stop Me With This! (3) 388 You Can¡¯t Stop Me With This! (3) As he spoke, Tang San wanted to escape. Tang Lei made up his mind and directly grabbed him before breaking his leg. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, why did you collude with the evil sect? Why did you join the evil sect?¡± Tang San kept shaking his head. ¡°No, Dad, I didn¡¯t.¡± Tang Lei smiled bitterly. ¡°San¡¯er, be obedient. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the battlefield together. We will kill the enemy together as father and son¡­¡± In the distance, a white-robed figure slowly walked over from the sea. He was clearly walking extremely slowly, but he quickly arrived in front of the two of them. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Tang Lei looked at the person and smiled guiltily. ¡°Military Advisor Zhou, I¡¯ve thought it through. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring my son to fight the foreign races again and fight as father and son!¡± Military Advisor Zhou was the name everyone called Zhou Tiansheng in the self-defense battle when the humans purged the foreign races on the Blue back then. Zhou Tiansheng nodded and did not refuse, but he was somewhat helpless. He cupped his hands and bowed to Tang Lei. Then, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, General Tang!¡± Tang Lei cupped his fists in return. Then, he grabbed Tang San and flew into the sky. That was the foreign battleground! ¡­ Lin Feng chased after the masked man. Although the other party¡¯s level was not as high as Lin Feng¡¯s, because the environment on the Blue was fragile and could not withstand the duo¡¯s full speed, the two of them could only fly at 20 times the speed of sound. However, as they chased and fled, the two of them had already used their full strength in many Dragon Country Domains. Lin Feng frowned slightly. If this continued, he would not be able to catch up to the other party. Then, he pped his head. How could he have forgotten to teleport? After staying in the boundary realm for a period of time, he had almost forgotten to use this skill. Lin Feng suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the other party. Now, with Lin Feng¡¯s strength at the peak of the star level, he could travel a thousand miles at will, let alone catch up to the other party. As soon as Lin Feng appeared, he shed out with his sword. A terrifying sword light flew out from the sword, reaching a thousand feet tall. The surrounding seawater was swept up and attacked crazily. When the masked man saw Lin Feng suddenly appear in front of him, he was immediately shocked. He had almost forgotten that Lin Feng had a spatial skill. He hurriedly took out his samurai sword and shed out as well. The saber beam collided with the sword beam, but the sword beam still won. Even after the sword beam shattered the saber beam, it still flew towards him. Although he knew that Lin Feng might be stronger than him, the masked man was still in disbelief. This was his full-strength attack, and the damage value was as high as 500,000. However, what about the other party? It seemed to be a casual strike? At this moment, he recalled the information he had about Lin Feng. ¡°In the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, killing star level foreign races is as easy as killing chickens!¡± The masked man knew that he could not escape. He actually gritted his teeth and directly faced the sword light. Lin Feng was stunned when he saw this. Was the other party asking for death? However, it was already difficult for him to control the sword beam when it flew out. He wanted to stop the other party, but he had already used spatial teleportation. Before it cooled down, it was already toote to use it. The masked man was directly shed into two by the sword light, but heughed and said, ¡°Lin Feng, I¡¯ll return!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll die. All of you will die!¡± Lin Feng frowned. What did the other party mean? Was it just a ruthless sentence before he died? He was somewhat puzzled. He only looked at the surroundings that were slowly calming down and sighed. ¡°I still can¡¯t capture any of them alive. These guys are even crazier than Lin Fen.¡± Then, his phone rang. It was actually Zhou Tiansheng. ¡°The Tang father and son have already headed out of the sky. You guys should also prepare.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he was slightly surprised. Did Tang Lei bring Tang San to the Sky Vault Battlefield? ¡°Got it. A star level expert from the evil sect came. I failed to catch him and he died.¡± On the other end of the line, Zhou Tiansheng only replied with an ¡°Mm¡±, as if he was not surprised. Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. Then, he asked, ¡°Tang San directly fled to the Ind Country. War God Jiu Ying fromst time also returned from the Ind Country. Do you know anything?¡± It was impossible for Zhou Tiansheng and the others not to know that there was an evil sect in the Ind Country. However, it was a little abnormal for them to not do anything. Zhou Tiansheng was silent for a moment on the other end of the phone before saying, ¡°This matter is a littleplicated. When youe back, I¡¯ll tell you in detail.¡± Lin Feng took a deep breath and hung up without saying anything. Then, he looked deeply in the direction of the Ind Country and returned to the Dragon Country. Chapter 389 - 389 Wishing You A Victorious Return (1) 389 Wishing You A Victorious Return (1) Lin Feng returned to the Lin family, and those people who were preparing to head to the crack in the sky were all here. However, when Lin Feng saw that Zhou Changqing was also here, he was really surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Feng asked. Seeing this, the others tactfully walked away, leaving space for the two of them. ¡°I want to go too,¡± Zhou Changqing said. Lin Feng frowned. ¡°Nonsense. That¡¯s a battlefield, not a dungeon in the Divine Realm.¡± ¡°So what? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t experienced war in Tianfeng City.¡± Zhou Changqing was not to be outdone. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m already level 380. It won¡¯t be long before I can break through to the dark gold level.¡± During this period of time, perhaps because she had been stimted by Lin Feng, Zhou Changqing¡¯s level up was also increasing extremely fast. In just a month, she broke through with the experience she had difficulty obtaining in the past half a year and advanced by leaps and bounds. ¡°No, that¡¯s different. The outer realm battlefield doesn¡¯t differentiate between levels. Perhaps you¡¯ll encounter gold level opponents, but it¡¯s also very likely that you¡¯ll encounter dark gold level opponents. Be obedient and quickly go back,¡± Lin Feng said. The outer realm battlefield was not a level world like the Divine Realm. Everything could happen there. Perhaps the battle of experts would happen right beside her. Sometimes, an aftershock might shock countless weak people to death. Zhou Changqing shook her head. ¡°No, even you have to go to the battlefield. Why can¡¯t I go? I want to help you.¡± Lin Feng sighed. Back then, when he first met Zhou Changqing, the other party was heroic and impressive. Now, her level was somewhat inferior. Lin Feng knew that he had advanced too quickly. Actually, the others were not slow. However, sometimes, he had no choice but to walk faster. ¡°Have you decided?¡± Lin Feng asked. Zhou Changqing nodded firmly. Lin Feng hugged Zhou Changqing and smiled. ¡°How silly.¡± Zhou Changqing also returned the hug, but just as she hugged Lin Feng, her hands fell weakly and she fainted in Lin Feng¡¯s arms. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll leave Changqing to you.¡± Lin Feng said to the outside of the courtyard. Lin Qinglong walked out and sighed. He knew that Lin Feng said this because he did not want him to go to the battlefield. Therefore, he nodded and said to Lin Feng, ¡°You must return victorious!¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°Definitely!¡± Then, he ced Zhou Changqing on a stone bench in the courtyard. The other partyy there as if she had fallen asleep. Lin Feng then looked at the people outside the courtyard. There was Lin Fen, Little ck, Little Gu, Little Red, Chen Jinyang, Li Zongming, Lin Tianyou, and some people he did not know. He frowned slightly. ¡°Is Tianyou going too?¡± Lin Qinglong nodded. ¡°Let him go to the battlefield to take a look. Old Zhou is right. There isn¡¯t anyone who can¡¯t die. If he dies, it¡¯s only fate.¡± Lin Tianyou smiled. ¡°Third Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hold you back.¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°Call me Second Uncle!¡± Lin Tianyou nced at Lin Fen. Seeing the dangerous look in Lin Fen¡¯s eyes, he did not say anything. Lin Feng did not care and only looked at the sky. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Little Red instantly revealed its thousand-foot-tall true body. Everyone jumped onto the other party¡¯s back. Then, it pped its wings and flew into the sky with a huge wind. Lin Qinglong looked at the gradually disappearing crowd and solemnly saluted. ¡°I wish everyone a triumphant return!¡± At this moment, some experts who had retired from the army looked in the direction of Azure Dragon City and saluted. They all said, ¡°Wishing you a victorious return!¡± On Little Red¡¯s back, Lin Feng seemed to have heard those voices. He knew that this was the wish of the experts guarding the Dragon Country to the people who went to war. In his previous life, when he conquered the foreign races, these experts also saluted and sent their wishes like now. Lin Feng and Lin Fen turned around at the same time and saluted to them. Some people behind him knew what this meant, so they also followed suit. Those who did not know also saluted the people beside them. Only the few people who were captured had resentful expressions because they were destined to die on the battlefield. However, when they saw this scene, some people could not help but feel a little guilty. However, most of them felt despair. After everyone gradually rose and could not see the situation on the ground clearly, Lin Feng and the others finally stopped their military salute and looked at the sky. The wind around him became a little stronger. Lin Feng opened his mental strength barrier to block the violent wind and continued to rise. At this moment, Lin Fen sent a mental voice transmission and said, ¡°When I captured Li Huishan from the Li family of the Northern Azure Mountain, I found Bai Feng.¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Then, he looked at an old man with a resentful and despairing expression in the crowd behind him. It was the traitor of the Li family of the Northern Azure Mountain, Li Huishan. ¡°How did you deal with it?¡± Lin Feng asked. Lin Fen said in amusement, ¡°That¡¯s your business. Why would I do anything? ¡°I got Sima Zhenghua and the others to bring the other party back. We¡¯ll talk about it when youe back.¡± Lin Feng nodded and did not say anything else. Bai Feng had actually been taken away by Li Huishan. It was unknown how many secrets she had revealed to those evil sects. However, what Bai Feng knew about him did not seem to be a secret anymore, so Lin Feng did not care. He would talk about it when he returned. At this moment, everyone had already risen ten thousand meters into the sky. Looking down, they saw that the horizon had be an arc. Above everyone¡¯s heads was a boundless starry sky. The starry sky was cold and dark, but it was also beautiful. The group of people behind were a little nervous, so no one spoke. Only Little Gu and Little Red looked at the starry sky curiously and were rather surprised. Chapter 390 - 390 Wishing You A Victorious Return (2) 390 Wishing You A Victorious Return (2) Because Little Gu lived in theher race of the boundary realm, it could be said that he had never seen the starry sky. Although Little Red had seen the starry sky on the Blue, it was not something its current position couldpare to. Everyone was still somewhat silent. Little Red also continued to rise. It was not until they could only see a continent on the ground that everyone saw an entrance in the space in front of them. The space there seemed to have shattered, revealing a pitch-ck hole dozens of kilometers long. Around the hole, the space rippled like water, and white lightning kept flickering. Lin Feng did not hesitate and directly got Little Red to fly there. That cave entrance was the so-called crack in the sky. About ten minutester, everyone approached the cave entrance. However, as soon as they approached, two people flew over with a team of soldiers. The team of soldiers was all wearing silver armor. Clearly, they were all silver level equipment. The soldiers themselves also revealed a silver level aura. The leader was even wearing gold armor, but the aura showed that they were dark gold level experts. Seeing this group of soldiers, everyone behind Lin Feng was shocked. They were actually all silver level and their equipment was so luxurious? It had to be known that other than the two leaders, there were as many as a thousand soldiers! Lin Feng was not surprised. The army belonged to the Qin family anyway. But why was the Qin family so stingy? This was because their money was all used to support the army and give everyone silver level equipment. How could the Qin family not be poor? ¡°Who are you?¡± One of the leaders asked. Lin Feng noticed that the other party¡¯s skin was white. Clearly, he was from the United States. When the other party saw that Lin Feng and the others had yellow skin, he also spoke the Dragon Countrynguage with some ent. ¡°Lin Feng,¡± Lin Feng said and took out a token. Lin Fen also took out his token. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Fen from the Dragon Country¡¯s Department of Investigation Services.¡± When the American dark gold level expert heard this, he was somewhat stunned. ¡°Lin Fen and Lin Feng? Why are the names of your Dragon Country so confusing?¡± The other dark gold level expert seemed to be from the Dragon Country. When he heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s the two of you. The higher-ups have instructed that the two of you can directly go over.¡± Lin Feng and Lin Fen did not care about the American expert¡¯s words. These people were stationed in such an environment. Although they changed shifts every day, it was still very difficult. Therefore, they would asionally joke to liven up the atmosphere. Among them, the experts of the United States loved to joke the most. However, it was very easy for their jokes to provoke emotions sometimes. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go over then.¡± Lin Feng said. The dark gold level expert nodded. Then, the soldiers behind him split into two teams and let Lin Feng and Lin Fen pass. Little Red slowly flew through it. This was the first time she had walked through this spatial rift. When Lin Feng and the others passed by those soldiers, the two dark gold level experts in the lead shouted at the same time, ¡°Wish you a victorious return!¡± The group of soldiers also shouted at the same time, ¡°Wish you a victorious return!¡± Lin Feng and the others nodded and returned a military salute. Then, Little Red flew into the crack. After Lin Feng and the others entered, the dark gold level expert from the United States asked, ¡°Heh, Zichen, when did your Dragon Country establish the Department of Investigation Services? Those two don¡¯t look weak.¡± The dark gold level expert of the Dragon Country smiled and said, ¡°Of course. I heard that he¡¯s Military Advisor Zhou¡¯s grandson-inw. He¡¯s about to propose marriage.¡± ¡°Moreover, do you know that the reason why those foreign races want to fight us is because of the two of them? Because the two of them fought a big shot in the Heavenly Crafts Secret Realm, those foreign races were all frightened.¡± ¡°Oh my god! The Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm! I heard that there are even epic-level foreign races inside. Are the two of them so powerful?¡± The dark gold level American was very shocked. Even the silver level soldiers were very curious when they heard this. They had only just found out about this. The dark gold level expert of the Dragon Country nodded proudly. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a huge hole in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. Otherwise, why do you think those foreign races are so excited?¡± The dark gold level American nodded. ¡°We should kill these foreign races and let them see God.¡± The dark gold level expert of the Dragon Country smiled. However, when he looked at the deep spatial rift, his eyes were filled with guilt. His name was Li Zichen and he was from the Li family of the Northern Azure Mountain. He had just seen that his elder, Li Huishan, was also among them. Moreover, he also knew why the other party was here. Therefore, he felt a little guilty that such a person would actually appear in the Li family. ¡°Li Huishan, I hope you die there. Otherwise, I definitely won¡¯t give you a chance to go back!¡± Li Zichen clenched his fists and thought. Then, he turned around and shouted at the soldiers, ¡°Continue patrolling!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The 1,000 soldiers replied in unison. Their voices were imposing and shocking. There were more than ten teams of thousand soldiers like this outside the crack. They were only one of them. This was because this was a crack in the sky. Even if there was no war, they had to guard this ce well! After Lin Feng and the others entered the crack, their surroundings were pitch-ck. Only lightning flickered in the distance. asionally, they could even see the terrifying spatial storm. However, those were extremely far from them. The people on Little Red¡¯s back looked nervously at the spatial storm and spatial lightning, afraid that they would be sucked into it. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Those are all outside the spatial barrier and won¡¯t fall. Rest well. We¡¯ll soon arrive at the foreign battlefield.¡± Lin Feng said. When everyone heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief and calmed down. Chapter 391 - 391 Wishing You A Victorious Return (3) 391 Wishing You A Victorious Return (3) When Little ck heard this, it looked at Lin Feng strangely and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been here before?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Then, he smiled and did not answer. In his previous life, he had walked through this spatial rift more than once. At that time, the Divine Realm hadpletely fused with reality and wars often happened. Sometimes, a huge battle would evenst for half a month. From the beginning, he would escort some soldiers who went to the battlefield to support and ensure that they could safely reach the front line. For a moment, Lin Feng was slightly distracted. When he returned to his senses, everyone had already left the spatial rift. What greeted his eyes was first a Great Wall that stretched across the world in the distance. Lin Feng knew that this was thest line of defense of the crack in the sky. It was the Great Wall at the innermost part of the crack in the sky. It was a million miles long and surrounded this spatial crack. Perhaps it could not defend against flying experts, but in a battle, experts were dealt with by experts. Therefore, it mainly defended against low-level foreign races. Outside the Great Wall, there were three other Great Walls. Each Great Wall was separated by 100,000 miles, and each Great Wall was taller than the other. Below everyone, there was first an empty space. Then, it gradually extended to houses and buildings. Because this was the innermost area, many resources on the battlefield were stored here, so a city was naturally built. Behind Little Red, the crowd who had seen this for the first time were all somewhat shocked. This was especially true when they saw the Great Wall in the distance. It was clearly extremely far and was at least ten thousand kilometers away. However, they could clearly sense how tall the city wall was. Unfortunately, they could not see behind the city wall, so they could not help but guess if there was a battlefield behind the city wall. Lin Feng did not say anything to them because as soon as they appeared, two dark gold level experts in golden armor flew over with a team of 1,000 silver level experts. ¡°Are you from the Dragon Country?¡± One of them asked. Lin Fen took out his identity token and said loudly, ¡°Investigator of the Dragon Country, Lin Fen!¡± That person saw the token from afar and confirmed his identity. After all, experts had extremely good eyesight. Therefore, the two of them flew over with their teams and cupped their hands. ¡°The higher-ups have ordered some recruits to stay here for training. As for the others, bring them directly to the first defense line. Someone will take over there.¡± Lin Feng nodded and cupped his hands to the people behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll send you guys here. I hope to see everyone on the merit rankings in the future.¡± Everyone was stunned. They thought that they were going to the battlefield as soon as they arrived. It turned out that there was still training. Chen Jinyang was not very surprised. He only cupped his hands at Lin Feng and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you for your blessings. Let¡¯s meet again on the battlefield in the future!¡± Lin Tianyou also said, ¡°Then Second Uncle, Third Uncle, I¡¯ll go down.¡± Li Zongming also cupped his fists and walked down without saying anything. Back then, when Lin Fen asked him if he had been to the battlefield, he replied that he had not. Therefore, he hade here now. Lin Feng nodded. He did not know who Lin Tianyou was referring to when he said ¡®second uncle¡¯ and ¡®third uncle¡¯. As for Li Huishan, Xu Hong, and the others, they did not go down, but they did not have a good expression on their faces. Xu Hong was fine, as if he had already decided to die. He only closed his eyes and did not say anything. However, Li Huishan and the others red at everyone and did not beg for mercy. This was because they knew that it was useless to beg for mercy now that they were already here. After those new recruits went down, only Lin Feng and Lin Fen, Little ck, and those who were about to be sent directly to the battlefield were left on Little Red¡¯s back. The two dark gold generals saluted and said, ¡°Then I wish you sess!¡± Lin Feng and Lin Fen nodded and returned the military salute. Then, Little Red continued to fly forward. When they arrived at the first city wall, the two of them went through another identity verification. Then, they did the same thing at the second one. After crossing the second Great Wall, between the second and third Great Wall, this was where the main force of the daily battle was. At this moment, as soon as Lin Feng and Lin Fen arrived, they could sense a dense killing intent. There was a faint smell of blood floating in the air. If an ordinary person came, they would probably faint the moment they sensed this. Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s expressions also became serious, including the expressions of Li Huishan, Xu Hong, and the others behind them. However, the despair on their bodies became even stronger. In front of them were no longer buildings, but military camps. Lin Feng even sensed three divine level auras. As for the epic level and king level auras, there were dozens or hundreds of them! Almost three-quarters of the epic level (lv800) and king level (lv700) experts on the Blue were here. Before Lin Feng and the others could approach, they saw a person in the air in front of them. There were no soldiers behind him. Seeing that person, Lin Fen¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the killing intent on his body actually fluctuated violently. They all knew that person. It was the epic level Killing Star, Bai Qi. As if sensing the killing intent on Lin Fen, the killing intent on Bai Yi¡¯s body also fluctuated slightly. This was not to say that the two of them had a grudge, but since the two of them walked the ughter Dao, it was inevitable that they would be a little restless when they approached each other. The two of them erupted with killing intent and immediately attracted waves of mental strength to investigate. Seeing this, Bai Qi snorted coldly. Therefore, his mental strength quickly retreated. He looked at Lin Feng and Lin Fen, especially Lin Fen, and revealed a somewhat terrifying smile. ¡°Wee, the two of you.¡± The corners of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did they let this persone? If the other party was going to smile like that, he might as well not smile. Bai Qi did not care about Lin Feng¡¯s expression. Instead, he looked at Lin Fen, put away his smile, and said coldly, ¡°Theplete ughter Dao?¡± Lin Fen did not say anything and only nodded. Although Bai Qi had heard of it, he was still somewhat surprised after confirming it. ¡°Not bad!¡± He praised. It had to be known that Bai Qi never praised anyone. If his subordinates knew that Lin Fen had received the other party¡¯s praise, their jaws would probably drop. ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡± Lin Feng was just about to let Little Red fly down when Lin Fen suddenly said, ¡°Shall we spar?¡± Chapter 392 - 392 A Bunch of Cute People (1) 392 A Bunch of Cute People (1) The sparring he meant was naturally not a fight. Bai Qi was already at the peak of the Epic stage and was close to the divine level. Lin Fen was naturally not Bai Qi¡¯s match. The spar Lin Fen mentioned referred to the two of them sparring on the ughter Dao. When Bai Qi heard this, he was somewhat surprised and excited. He looked at Lin Fen, nodded, and said coldly, ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Feng looked deeply at Lin Fen, but seeing that the other party was insistent, he still got Little Red to bring him and Little ck down. In fact, this kind of spar was even more dangerous than a direct battle between the two of them. If it was only the two of them fighting, at most, Lin Fen would be beaten up. Lin Feng was also happy for this to happen. However, the two of them were sparring on the ughter Dao. In such a battle of the Great Dao, if they were not careful, the oue would be the death of the Dao. Once Lin Fen lost and Bai Qi did not control his strength, Lin Fen¡¯s ughter Dao might very well disappear. He might even be in danger. Death was not a joke. However, Lin Fen insisted, so Lin Feng could not say anything. Bai Qi was at the critical moment of breaking through to the divine level. If he could benefit from this spar, he might be able to break through to the divine level. If Lin Fen really died and Bai Qi grasped it well, he might be able to directly fuse with Lin Fen. Thinking of this, Lin Feng did not stop the other party. Moreover, stopping him might not be useful, so he just watched. At this moment, the two of them stood in the air and looked at each other. There was no movement around them. However, behind this third defense line, countless mental strength probed over. No one expected Bai Qi to actually go against Lin Fen, who had just arrived. Some people did not know what this Great Dao spar meant. Only those few divine level experts and those experts at the peak of the epic level understood how dangerous this was. In a tent, Qin Wujiang looked in the direction of the two of them and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Since they both walk the ughter Dao, these two fellows will definitely fight. However, I didn¡¯t expect it to begin as soon as they met.¡± Bai Qi¡¯s ughter Dao also came from the Blood ughter God¡¯s blood. Back then, after Qin Wujiang ranked in the Profession Awakening Hall, he knew that he would continue to walk on the ughter Dao, so he stopped. After Bai Qi found out about this, he swapped positions with Qin Wujiang and asked Qin Wujiang to give him the right to continue challenging. At that time, Bai Qi¡¯s talent was average. If he wanted to continue following Qin Wujiang and the others, he had to put in more effort. Even if hepletely went crazy afterprehending the ughter Dao, Bai Qi would not hesitate. Fortunately, Bai Qi had seeded. Although he had notprehended theplete ughter Dao, Bai Qi had also reached his current achievements. Unfortunately, it was still the ughter Dao that seeded. It was precisely because Bai Qi¡¯s ughter Dao was iplete that he had never been able to step into the divine level. Divine level was not something that could be reached with enough experience. One needed to reach the limit on a certain path to be a god. Bai Qi had also returned to the Profession Awakening Hall to look for the Blood ughter God, hoping toplete the ughter Dao. Unfortunately, with every step he took, he became even crazier. The current Bai Qi¡¯s smile was terrifying and difficult tomunicate with because he was too immersed in the ughter Dao. If he forcefullyprehended and broke through to the divine level, he would probably really be a killing god. A god who only knew how to kill! Therefore, Bai Qi had always wanted to break through all these years, but he did not dare to. Now that Lin Fen was here, it gave him an opportunity. Lin Fen had also embarked on the ughter Dao with the Blood ughter God, and it was aplete ughter Dao. This meant that as long as Lin Fen continued steadily, the divine level was a certainty. If Bai Qi couldprehend something from Lin Fen, he might be able to step into the divine level normally. Therefore, the battle between the two of them felt somewhat fated. As Qin Wujiang thought of this, he also stared at the two people over there. No matter which of these two people he lost, it would be a loss for the Dragon Country. Therefore, at the critical moment, he would intervene. As for the other experts at the peak of the epic level, they also put down the things in their hands and paid attention to that side at all times. One was a death god who had his fate set in stone in the future, and the other was Killing Star, who found it difficult to take that step. Who would win between the two of them? Although Bai Qi¡¯s level was higher, it was hard to say in such a Great Dao spar. In another tent, the divine level expert from the Ind Country looked at Lin Fen and the other party and snorted. ¡°Why is such an expert born in the Dragon Country? Our Ind Country should have such an expert!¡± Around him, some experts from the vassal countries of the Ind Country only smiled and did not reply. The other party was a divine level expert and couldin. They were not divine level experts. If the people of the Dragon Country heard this, they might end up getting beat up one day. In the American divine level tent, the American divine level expert also looked over, especially at Lin Fen, his eyes filled with helplessness. ¡°This is the future divine level. Those so-called geniuses don¡¯t even know their own path clearly. What¡¯s the use of an S level talent?¡± Thinking of this, he was somewhat worried about the current situation of the United States. In a few years, the Dragon Country might produce another divine level expert. However, there was not a single divine level seedling in the United States now. The experts of the entire third defense line had different thoughts, but they all looked over. Bai Qi sensed the mental strength probing over, but he did not care. Lin Fen also did not care. Although it was such a battle of the Great Dao, they did not walk the ughter Dao. Even if they were allowed to watch, could they understand? Chapter 393 - 393 A Bunch of Cute People (2) 393 A Bunch of Cute People (2) Even if they understood, would they dare to take that path? Not everyone was Bai Qi and had such determination. ¡°Bai Qi from the military. Please!¡± Bai Qi cupped his hands and said. He did not give a military salute. Instead, he used sparring etiquette to indicate that this had nothing to do with the military. Lin Fen also returned the greeting and said, ¡°Department of Investigation Services, Lin Fen! Please!¡± As soon as the two of them finished speaking, thick blood qi appeared on their bodies at the same time. Even though Lin Feng was more than a thousand meters away from the two of them, he could still smell the nauseating smell of blood. ¡°Two freaks!¡± Lin Feng shook his head and said. When Bai Qi heard this, he did not care. After all, many people had said that before. Lin Fen also heard it and did not care. When he had time, he would just fight Lin Feng. At this moment, the two of them only had eyes for each other, and the blood qi on Bai Qi¡¯s body was clearly stronger than Lin Fen¡¯s. The two of them were thousands of meters high, but the blood qi on Bai Qi¡¯s body was 5,000 feet tall and indomitable. Everyone looked at Bai Qi and seemed to see a giant formed by blood qi. Behind the giant seemed to be a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. The blood qi on Lin Fen¡¯s body was only 1,000 feet tall. Although it was not as tall as Bai Qi, it was much more condensed. This was because Bai Qi¡¯s level was stronger, and Lin Fen had walked further on the ughter Dao. That was why there was such a difference. After the two of them released their blood energy, in the next moment, a pressure surged out. This pressure was purely the pressure of the Great Dao. At this moment, if there was an epic level expert who was in between the two of them, his Great Dao would probably be instantly crushed! This did not mean that Lin Fen could use the ughter Dao to crush ordinary Epic stage experts. Instead, it meant that he could crush the Great Dao of ordinary Epic stage experts. However, no Epic level fool would use the Great Dao to fight an enemy because an unstable Great Dao would be shattered by others. If Lin Fen encountered an Epic level expert, he might be able to stop the Epic level expert with his Great Dao momentarily. However, his ughter Dao would also be shattered. The gains would not make up for the losses. As soon as the pressure of the two of them was released, the experts of the entire third defense line were stunned. Especially some gold and silver soldiers, their legs went limp. Those soldiers seemed to have seen something terrifying. All of them widened their eyes and directly knelt on the ground. Even the dark gold and diamond level experts were pale and shocked. Seeing this, Qin Wujiang hurriedly waved his hand and controlled the pressure of the two of them to a radius of a thousand meters. Lin Feng happened to be standing at the edge of this range. There seemed to be an invisible barrier in front of him, and inside the barrier, blood qi and astral winds visible to the naked eye surged. ¡°As expected of General Qin. He can casually restrict the Great Dao pressure. The Great Dao pressure of the battle between the two of them is probably not inferior to the Great Dao pressure of ordinary divine level experts.¡± Lin Feng praised in his heart. Qin Wujiang was indeed stronger than he had imagined. He was even more puzzled about some things in his previous life. For example, why were these people only defending after the Divine Realm fused with reality? Was it really only because the Dragon Race, Phoenix Race, and otherrge ns were hiding? However,ter on, when he took the initiative to attack and even destroyed some foreign races, the three races did not do anything. Lin Feng frowned slightly and no longer thought about this. He continued to look at the two people in the spar. At this moment, the two of them were no longer staying on the spot. Instead, they walked towards each other. The two of them strolled in the void. They were not fast and were even very slow because they were both advancing against the other party¡¯s Great Dao pressure. At this moment, whoever took a step back would lose. Whoever walked in front of the other party first would win. Although it looked simple, this was just like Lin Feng tempering his mental strength in the boundary realm back then. In the astral winds, every step he took would tear apart some of his mental strength. At this moment, with every step the two of them took, both parties¡¯ ughter Dao would tear apart the other party¡¯s ughter Dao. Once one of them could not stabilize it, the Great Dao wouldpletely dissipate. When Lin Feng saw this, he suddenly had an idea. ¡°Little ck, if I go in now and use my mental strength to resist the pressure, do you think I can temper my mental strength?¡± Little ck was stunned when it heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. This is really an excellent opportunity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for two evenly matched Great Dao experts to spar. Let¡¯s go together!¡± Lin Feng looked at Little ck in surprise. ¡°You want to temper it too?¡± Little ck nodded. ¡°Of course. Now that I¡¯ve condensed a physical body, my mental strength has weakened a lot. I naturally have to temper it again.¡± Lin Feng understood. It seemed that Little ck had paid a lot of price to condense its body in the boundary realm. He did not think too much about it. After making his decision, he stepped into the range of Qin Wujiang¡¯s restrictions. Immediately, the surroundings were filled with dense blood astral winds. This astral wind was actually stronger than the boundary realm! However, on second thought, it made sense. The astral winds in the boundary realm were actually natural astral winds. However, there was a trace of Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword intent from countless years ago mixed in, so it looked strange. However, in front of Lin Feng now was the pressure astral wind formed by two experts on the Great Dao. This was the Great Dao pressureparable to ordinary divine level experts. Lin Feng did not hesitate and hurriedly released his mental strength to resist the invasion of the astral winds. Seeing this, Little ck also stepped in. Then, it also released its mental strength to resist the astral winds. The experts who had been paying attention were stunned when they saw this scene. Chapter 394 - 394 A Bunch of Cute People (3) 394 A Bunch of Cute People (3) Why did they enter when the other party was sparring on the Great Dao? The experts of the Ind Country and the United States only smiled and did not care. In any case, the other party was from the Dragon Country and was rumored to be the deputy minister of the Department of Investigation Services. Since the Dragon Country did not care, what did it have to do with them? In Qin Wujiang¡¯s tent, the few experts of the Dragon Country were stunned. They wanted to remind Lin Feng, but Qin Wujiang stopped them. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about him. He seems to be training his mental strength. It¡¯s fine.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the experts of the Dragon Country were somewhat puzzled. A peak star level expert who was about to remind Lin Feng asked, ¡°General, is it really fine?¡± Qin Wujiang smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I heard that this guy did the same in the boundary realm back then. At that time, this kid was much weaker than now. Since he dared to enter, it means that he¡¯s confident.¡± Only then did the others nod. They had also paid attention to Lin Feng. This was also someone who was destined to be a divine level expert in the future. They were also afraid that something would happen to Lin Feng. As for why they were so sure that Lin Feng could reach the divine level, it was not because they knew Lin Feng better, but because they knew that Lin Feng was Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s junior brother. Who was Zhou Tiansheng? He was the military advisor of the Dragon Country and everyone knew that he was an old schemer. As for the other party¡¯s teacher, he was Chu Kuangren. Since he was Chu Kuangren¡¯s disciple, they naturally believed that Lin Feng could enter the divine level. When an expert heard this, he smiled at the star level expert who had wanted to remind Lin Feng at the beginning and said, ¡°Old Xu, your grandson was even captured by Lin Feng. Shouldn¡¯t you do something to him?¡± The peak star level expert who was called hurriedly retorted, ¡°Chen Yunhao, what do you mean? Am I that kind of person? Don¡¯t forget that your grandson has joined the army now. Be careful not to let me bring him here.¡± Chen Yunhao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. My grandson¡¯s life should be quite tough. Just go ahead and get him. He won¡¯t die even if you die.¡± Old Xu was stunned by this. ¡°Then just you wait. I¡¯ll transfer him over tomorrow. I guarantee that you won¡¯t recognize him in a few days!¡± ¡°Go, go.¡± Chen Yunhao smiled. When everyone heard this, they smiled. There was nothing to entertain them here. They only bickered with each other every day and were used to it. It could be said that they were a group of lonely people, but they were also a group of cute people. Old Xu was actually the head of the Xu family in Jinling, Xu Yenan, and his grandson was Xu Hong. However, just now, he was the first to remind Lin Feng that he actually did not hate Lin Feng at all. In fact, when Qin Wujiang suggested for those people to die on the battlefield, Xu Yenan was the first to agree. He had spent almost half his life guarding this ce. Therefore, other than feeling helpless, he had no other thoughts about not educating his grandson well. He felt that his grandson was not worthy to die on the battlefield and even be called a martyr! He had really dedicated his entire life to the human race and everything he had! Therefore, everyone usually liked to joke with him because Old Xu was the best. Chen Yunhao was the head of the Chen family in the capital, Chen Jinyang and Chen Jinwu¡¯s grandfather. Unlike Xu Yenan and the others, heter became a star level expert. However, because of his familiarity, he quickly became friends with these people. Therefore, Chen Jinyang and Chen Jinwu¡¯s personalities were most likely inherited from him. Among the people present, other than Xu Yenan, a few other juniors were also sent over, including Li Hanyu of the Li family of the Northern Azure Mountain. Li Huishan was his nephew. Xiao Li of the Xiao family was also involved. Xiao Tianqi, who Lin Feng had brought over, was also his grandnephew. However, they did not hate Lin Feng much. In fact, they even felt embarrassed because such a person had appeared in their family. They all felt that it was not too much for their juniors to be beheaded in public. Only Qin Wujiang, Zhou Tiansheng, and the others cared about the big picture. Otherwise, they would have wanted to go home and put righteousness before family. ¡°Speaking of which, what¡¯s going on with Old Tang?¡± Chen Yunhao suddenly said. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was somewhat silent. Qin Wujiang also sighed. ¡°Old Tang only has one son. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Actually, back then, I contacted Old Tang and thought that it would be fine if he locked his son up and kept a descendant. Who knew that it would be like this?¡± ¡°Lock his son up?¡± Xiao Li snorted and said, ¡°These brats have harmed Brother Zhou. How can the matter be resolved just by locking him up?¡± ¡°If not for you stopping me, General, I would have gone home and killed all of my kid¡¯s descendants!¡± No one refuted Xiao Li¡¯s words. Everyone knew that Xiao Li had an irritable personality. No one doubted that he would do this. However, to them, both sides found it difficult to ept. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about Old Tang. He¡¯ll figure it out himself. The few of you, you should go and see the juniors. Go and meet them,¡± Qin Wujiang said. However, no one moved. Xu Yenan even said, ¡°Meet them? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help but beat that kid to death.¡± Qin Wujiang shook his head helplessly and looked at Chen Yunhao. Chen Yunhao immediately understood. ¡°If you¡¯re not going, I¡¯m going to visit my grandson. Everyone, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± As he spoke, Chen Yunhao did not stop and directly walked out of the tent. The others hesitated for a moment before silently walking out. No matter what, the other party was still his junior. He had to send him off for thest time. Qin Wujiang watched the few of them leave and called out to someone beside him, ¡°Little Xie, go and watch Old Xiao. It¡¯s hard to say for others, but I¡¯m really afraid that he¡¯ll directly attackter.¡± Beside him, a king level expert surnamed Xie nodded and followed him out of the tent. His name was Xie Qin. He was a child born outside the sky dome. His parents died in battle the moment he was born. Then, Qin Wujiang took him in as a student and brought him outside the sky dome. This was the true person who had guarded the ce his entire life. Perhaps Xie Qin did not even know what the ground on the blue was like. After Xie Qin left, Qin Wujiang looked at Lin Feng and the others. At this moment, Lin Feng had actually already arrived within a hundred meters of the two of them and was even starting to climb up to approach them. ¡°This kid is interesting.¡± Chapter 395 - 395 Two Paths As One (1) 395 Two Paths As One (1) Under the pressure of the astral winds, as soon as Lin Feng released his mental strength, it began to be invaded. The astral winds here were different from those in boundary realms. The astral winds in boundary realms only tore apart mental strength. However, the astral winds here were produced by the battle between Lin Fen and Bai Qi. Especially since the two of them both walked the ughter Dao and were extremely invasive to begin with. Therefore, as soon as Lin Fen released his mental strength, a portion of it was corroded. Not only that, but the killing intent also began to invade Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength, causing Lin Feng¡¯s eyes to instantly turn blood red. Fortunately, Lin Feng¡¯s willpower was powerful and he was not disturbed. He instantly recovered. Actually, from another perspective, Lin Feng had also walked the ughter Dao. Back then, he had walked the ughter Dao first and then split into two with Lin Fen. Therefore, the will corruption of the ughter Dao was actually not very effective against him. Otherwise, if it were anyone else, they would probably have been captured by the killing intent just now and be a demon that only knew how to kill. Lin Feng took a deep breath and looked at Little ck beside him. He discovered that Little ck was not affected by the killing intent either. However, on second thought, it made sense. Little ck was an old monster from countless years ago. It usually did not look serious, but it had indeed lived for countless years. How strong was the will of such an old monster? How could it be invaded by this killing intent? Lin Feng did not care about Little ck and directly walked forward. This ce was actually very simr to the astral winds in the boundary realm to a certain extent. They were all very targeted at mental strength, and they were all the same. The further he went, the greater the pressure. Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength had alreadypleted two qualitative changes, but he was still far from the ninth qualitative change Little ck had mentioned back then. Moreover, Lin Feng also understood that as his strength continued to increase, there would not be many opportunities in the future for him to find such a suitable opportunity to temper his mental strength. When one¡¯s mental strength was tempered for the ninth time with Nirvana, he could condense a mental strength avatar. Divine level experts could actually also condense avatars. However, Little ck had also exined that the clone condensed by a divine level expert was different from the clone condensed by mental strength. Divine level avatars were only avatars. As for avatars after nine Nirvana tempering, it could be said to be another him. For example, if a divine level avatar died, the avatar would also disappear. However, mental strength avatars were different. Even if the main body died, the avatar could continue to live as another main body. Back then, Little ck had survived Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword like this. Moreover, Lin Feng had a bold idea. Wasn¡¯t the mental strength clone Little ck mentioned very simr to Lin Fen¡¯s current situation? Therefore, if his mental strength reached nine Nirvana tempering, could he directly fuse Lin Fen back as an avatar? Thinking of this, Lin Feng became even more motivated. Looking at Lin Fen, who was walking in the air in the distance, he hurriedly put away his thoughts to avoid being sensed by the other party. Actually, when Lin Feng and Little ck stepped into that range, Lin Fen and Bai Qi both sensed the abnormality. Lin Fen only paid attention for a moment and did not care anymore. His strength was inferior to Bai Qi¡¯s, so he could not be distracted. Bai Qi took a few more nces and sized up Lin Feng and Little ck, who were advancing towards them, with interest. Especially when he saw that the man and cat were not affected by the killing intent, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Interesting. It seems that he has also rified his path and is extremely determined.¡± Bai Qi thought to himself. Under the invasion of the killing intent, if one did not have a path, it was very likely that they would be led to the ughter Dao. Even if they had a path, if they were not firm enough, it was very likely that their original path would be reced by the ughter Dao. Lin Feng and Little ck were not affected. In Bai Qi¡¯s opinion, this man and cat had both clearly defined their paths and walked very firmly. This meant that the two of them would have no bottlenecks when they became divine level experts in the future. The divine level was within reach! This made Bai Qi somewhat gratified and he revealed a somewhat terrifying smile. He looked at Lin Fen, who was slowly advancing towards him, and sighed with emotion. ¡°There are finally two hopeful ones among the current younger generation.¡± Fortunately, Bai Qi did not know Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s situation. If he did, he would probably be even more shocked. This was because to be precise, Lin Feng and Lin Fen were actually considered one person. However, the two of them had taken two different paths and could both walk the path to the divine level. This was very terrifying. If others wanted to be a divine level expert, they would all think of ways to clear their path. There were even many S level talents who were stuck at the epic level and could not advance because their path was unknown. Although there were not many such people in the third defense line, there were also many. There were a few in a fewrge countries, such as Xie Qin. As Qin Wujiang¡¯s student, Xie Qin participated in battles all year round in the outer realm battlefield. Although he had now stepped into the king level, the other party¡¯s path was unclear. In the future, bing a divine level expert would be a huge hurdle. If he could not cross it, he might be stuck at the epic level in the future. However, Lin Feng had split into two and directly walked two paths. What would others think? Because Bai Qi did not pay attention to this, he did not know Lin Feng¡¯s situation. However, Qin Wujiang knew, so he also paid special attention to the two of them. When Lin Fen saw Bai Qi¡¯s terrifying smile and gratified gaze, his eyelids twitched and he was almost forced to take a step back. Chapter 396 - 396 Two Paths As One (2) ?396 Two Paths As One (2) Bai Qi was indeed a little abnormal. As Lin Fen thought about this, he suddenly felt something. It seemed that Lin Feng on the ground had ill intentions towards him? He looked over and saw Lin Feng repairing his mental strength barrier. When Lin Feng saw Lin Fen look over, he smiled at him. Lin Fen shook his head and did not care anymore. If the other party could really fuse with him, he would also be convinced. Therefore, he continued to look at Bai Qi and slowly advanced. Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, he had only thought about what happened after the nine qualitative changes in his mental strength but it was actually almost sensed by the other party. The telepathy between the two of them was quite troublesome. He did not think too much about it. At this moment, Lin Feng was less than 500 meters away from the two of them. He had already walked more than half of the range of this pressure. Although the mental strength barrier around him was a little leaky and the smell of blood blew in from time to time, he was still able to stabilize the overall situation. However, the tempering effect of his mental strength was not very good. Although the Great Dao pressure of the two of them wasparable to the divine level, they were still inferior to the divine level. The divine level expert had already reached the Dao, but the two of them were still on the way. If the path below the divine level was only walking, then the divine level had alreadypleted the path and was beginning to expand. This nature was different. Therefore, Lin Feng''s mental strength was stillcking a little. "If the other party is a divine level Great Dao pressure, that would be great." Lin Feng thought to himself. Little ck did not care about this. Its mental strength had once undergone a qualitative change. Now, it was only returning to its original state. Therefore, it only needed a catalyst and did not really want to temper it again. Therefore, although Little ck had walked about the same distance as Lin Feng, its mental strength had already begun to undergo a qualitative change. Lin Feng even suspected that if Little ckpleted its qualitative transformation and continued forward, it might be able to undergo another transformation. He could not help but be somewhat envious. "Forget it, I can''t be envious. Little ck has already undergone a qualitative change. Now, it''s just warming up again like fried rice. It''s different." As Lin Feng thought, he suddenly stepped into the air and approached the two of them. If he only approached the two of them on the ground, Lin Feng suspected that even if he walked below the two of them, he would not be able toplete the qualitative change. Although his mental strength was only at the star level, he had still alreadypleted two transformations. Therefore, this third time was still somewhat difficult. When he took the first step in the air, an even stronger pressure attacked. It seemed that it was because his actions had triggered the ughter Dao, making the ughter Dao somewhat angry. It was fine if he was not corroded, but he actually wanted to approach. The ughter Dao was already violent. How could the ughter Dao tolerate this? Therefore, Lin Feng felt that the pressure of the Great Dao had instantly more than doubled, and this was only his first step. "Good timing!" Although the mental strength barrier around Lin Feng was instantly corroded by a lot, he was not shocked but happy. He hurriedly repaired his mental strength. Bai Qi and Lin Fen''s hearts skipped a beat. This was because they could also sense that the sudden riot of the ughter Dao was not under their control, but the reaction of the ughter Dao itself. However, seeing that Lin Feng was actually still not corroded, Bai Qi was even more moved. "Is his path so firm? He''s still so young. How did he do it?" Bai Qi was somewhat puzzled. Lin Fen, on the other hand, could not help but feel a little depressed when he saw that Bai Qi was actually not paying attention. Could he respect him? Therefore, with a thought, a sharp intent suddenly appeared in his ughter Dao. It was his sword intent! Lin Fen was the incarnation of ughter, but he used the sword as a carrier. It could be said that he was actually abination of the ughter Dao and the Sword Dao. Although it was not pure, the two were verypatible andplemented each other. At this moment, Lin Fen''s ughter Dao suddenly became even more invasive, giving off a sharp feeling. Moreover, a blood sword also appeared in the hand of the giant formed by Lin Fen''s killing aura. It pointed its sword at Bai Qi''s Blood Qi Giant. This sudden impact actually made Bai Qi stagger, and it even shocked the people who had been paying attention. "This is thebination of two paths?" Qin Wujiang was stunned. He knew Lin Feng and Lin Fen''s situation. One person had been divided into two people. It was fine if they took two paths, but why did they have to take two paths at the same time? Was the path to the divine level so easy to walk? Moreover, Lin Fen and Lin Feng''s paths were greater than the sum of its parts. This was because his ughter Dao and the path of a swordsmanplemented each other! Therefore, even Qin Wujiang, who had seen countless unbelievable scenes, was momentarily stunned. "Alright, Old Zhou, you actually didn''t tell me about this. Are you deliberately giving me a surprise?" Qin Wujiang muttered to himself, "However, this is indeed a surprise!" This was because in Lin Fen''s situation, he was not just a divine level expert. After bing a divine level expert, he would be extremely powerful. Bai Qi was strong enough, right? With an iplete ughter Dao, even an Epic level expert could kill a divine level expert. What about Lin Fen? It was definitely even more exaggerated than Bai Qi because the other party had fused two Daos. Especially the blood sword in the Killing Giant''s hand, the sharpness on it made Qin Wujiang feel danger. This meant that Lin Fen''s sword could break through divine level defense! Back then, when Lin Fen forged the Heart Sword, he had taken the sharpest intent of the heavens. Naturally, it was not unbreakable! Chapter 397 - 397 Two Paths As One (3) 397 Two Paths As One (3) Of course, being able to break through Lin Feng¡¯s defense did not mean that he could injure a divine level expert. After all, the difference between the two could be said to be worlds apart. However, this also meant that Lin Fen¡¯s future was limitless! Qin Wujiang smiled and was relieved. ¡°Old Zhou, Old Zhou, you¡¯re still the same. You always like to hide. If not for this Lin Fen and Old Bai Dao¡¯s battle, I might not have known.¡± In fact, Zhou Tiansheng actually did not know Lin Fen¡¯s situation either. After all, if Lin Fen did not show his Great Dao, who would know? Just like a world created by a divine level expert, if a divine level expert did not show it to others, even if that divine level expert died, the world would still remain silent. If one was lucky, they might be able to appear as a secret realm. If they were unlucky, the world would forever drift in the spatial crevice. While Qin Wujiang was happy, the Americans and Ind Country were ufortable. Although the expert from the Ind Country did not have much experience, he also understood what Lin Fen represented. He gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Fen with red eyes. ¡°Damn it, why isn¡¯t such a genius from the Ind Country? Why?!¡± As for the American expert, he was somewhat worried. ¡°Mr. Austin, the foundation of the Dragon Country is getting deeper and deeper. In a few decades, most of the divine level experts of the Human Federation might be from the Dragon Country. Do you know?¡± Lin Fen did not know this. He only saw Bai Qi stagger and hurriedly take another step forward. Bai Qi looked at Lin Fen in surprise. He had only paid attention to Lin Feng just now, but he did not expect Lin Fen to have such a method. How old was the other party? He could actually walk two paths at the same time and walk so steadily. Originally, because of the difference in level between the two of them, it was very difficult for Lin Fen to advance. However, because of the appearance of the sword intent, the difference between the two of them was already constantly shrinking. Bai Qi said happily, ¡°It¡¯s good that you came. Junior, work harder. Perhaps I can also attain the divine level today!¡± Only by attaining the Dao and proving his divine level Dao could he step into the divine level! At this moment, Bai Qi finally became serious. Previously, the difference between the two of them was too great. He had always been somewhat restrained because he was afraid of hurting Lin Fen. But now, he could also do whatever he wanted. The Great Dao pressure on Bai Qi¡¯s body instantly more than doubled. Although his ughter Dao was iplete, he had been immersed in the Epic level for many years. Even if it was an iplete ughter Dao, he had still walked extremely far. This was his foundation! In an instant, the advantage brought about by Lin Fen¡¯s sudden eruption was actually suppressed again. Lin Fen could not help but have a solemn expression. As expected of a veteran expert. However, he was not depressed at all. Instead, his fighting spirit was burning. Challenging an expert was more interesting, right? Below the two of them, Lin Feng suffered a little. Originally, Lin Fen¡¯s sudden eruption caused his mental strength barrier to be destroyed even more ruthlessly. Then, Bai Qi erupted again and actually forced him back to the ground from the air. Moreover, his eyes instantly turned red. Fortunately, he quickly recovered, but he was still a little restless. ¡°The invasion of the killing intent is even stronger. This is almostparable to the killing intent in the Profession Awakening Hall back then.¡± The killing intent of the Profession Awakening Hall was a direct will of the Blood ughter God. Although the other party was only a clone, it was a divine level will that had already reached the Dao. Moreover, the other party¡¯s main body was a god! However, now, Lin Fen and Bai Qi were not at the divine level, but the killing intent of the two sides wasparable to the will of the Blood ughter God¡¯s clone. This was very terrifying. It could be said that even if an ordinary divine level expert stood in Lin Feng¡¯s position now, they would probably be corroded for a moment and controlled by the killing intent for an instant! It was only because Lin Feng was familiar with the ughter Dao that he was fine. However, this made things difficult for Little ck. Originally, Little ck¡¯s mental strength was transforming. In the end, the sudden increase in pressure actually caused him to immediately begin the second transformation. The two metamorphosesbined would take him a lot of time toplete. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?¡± Little ck was already on the ground, so it did not retreat. However, it hurriedly took care of its mental strength barrier, afraid that something would go wrong. If it did not do well, he would fail both metamorphoses and have to start all over again. Lin Feng turned around and smiled at Little ck. At the same time, he also noticed that the range boundary drawn by Qin Wujiang in the distance was not shaken by the sudden eruption of Lin Fen and the other party. Moreover, Qin Wujiang had never strengthened it. ¡°Looks like General Qin might be stronger than I imagined.¡± Lin Feng thought. Unknowingly, Lin Feng had already raised Qin Wujiang to the level of the Blood ughter God¡¯s clone. Although the other party was onlyparable to the Blood ughter God¡¯s clone, it also depended on whose clone it was. The Blood ughter God was a god and an expert above the divine level! Although he had killed the other party¡¯s clone with a single strike back then, Lin Feng still remembered that in order to kill that clone, he had spent hundreds of millions of shield value. Moreover, he had used the Heaven Splitting Sword. Now, every time Lin Feng thought of it, he felt his heart ache. ¡°What divine level expert can¡¯t be killed after spending hundreds of millions of shield value for the Heaven Splitting Sword? I¡¯m afraid even a peak divine level expert will be severely injured. What a waste.¡± Lin Feng shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He looked at Bai Qi and the other two in the air in front of him. Originally, the two of them were a thousand meters apart, but at this moment, they were less than 500 meters apart. Soon, the victor would be decided. ¡°I have to speed up andplete the transformation of my mental strength before they determine the victor.¡± Originally, after Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength returned from the boundary realm, it was 20,000. After the tempering just now, it had already reached 30,000! Although he might not be able to improve much after the transformation, Lin Feng felt that at that time, his mental strength could reach 100,000 without a bottleneck. 100,000 was the peak of the king level mental strength! Chapter 398 - 398 Bold Idea (1) 398 Bold Idea (1) Lin Feng continued to repair his mental strength barrier. When Bai Qi saw that Lin Feng was still unaffected, hepletely let go. The pressure of the ughter Dao became stronger and stronger. Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s expressions were somewhat solemn. There was even a thinyer of sweat on their foreheads. However, the two of them were very excited. Lin Fen was excited because of his fighting spirit, while Lin Feng was excited about his mental strength tempering faster. When Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength barrier was almost repaired, he rose again and walked towards the two of them. At this moment, his mental strength had already reached 31,000. The experts who had been paying attention to this side were all deep in thought when they saw Lin Feng¡¯s clearly powerful mental strength. Could the Great Dao pressure of the strong help the weak increase their mental strength? They did not know about the Nirvana Cultivation Technique, but they knew that the conditions for doing so were extremely harsh. First of all, which expert would be willing to show their Great Dao unless they were at the divine level (lv900)? However, not to mention that there were very few divine level experts, these divine level experts had many things to do. Just the pressure of the divine level Great Dao was not something ordinary people could withstand. If there were too many weak people, they would probably be directly killed by the pressure. If they were stronger, they might even walk on that divine level expert¡¯s Great Dao and give up their own path. On the other hand, walking the path of others and bing a divine level expert was extremely difficult. This was because every divine level expert was actually crossing the river by touching a rock. Perhaps the process was useful as a reference, but it was definitely impossible to replicate. Otherwise, there would not be some geniuses in these countries who were stuck at the epic level (lv800) and could not break through to the divine level. Thinking of this, those experts also gave up. However, the divine level expert of the Ind Country still had a thought. The probability of failure was extremely high if he did this, and even if he seeded, he would create a group of epic level experts with no future. However, they would still be at the epic level. The divine level expert of the Ind Country felt that his country might be able to use this method to nurture a group of epic level experts and strengthen his country¡¯s foundation. Thinking of this, he not only took out his specialmunication device and prepared to contact Qianye Yuan, who was far away on the Blue. Qin Wujiang seemed to have sensed something and nced in the direction of the divine level expert of the Ind Country before ignoring him. It was not good for him to interfere in the affairs of the other country. Moreover, the Ind Country was somewhat special. Zhou Tiansheng and the others had their ns, so he would not interfere. ¡°However, this way, some geniuses of the Ind Country might suffer. What a pity.¡± Qin Wujiang sighed. Looking at Lin Feng and the others, at this moment, Lin Feng was already a hundred meters up in the air. Bai Qi and the other party were a thousand meters in the air. Now, the distance between the two of them was only about 300 meters. The two of them would probably face each other in an hour at most to determine the winner. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength had also reached a height of 40,000, but he was still a step away from a qualitative change. Last time, in the Profession Awakening Hall, he originally had a chance to cause a qualitative change in his mental strength. However, because of an ident, the mental strength bottleneck disappeared. The qualitative change was gone. This time, he could not make a mistake again. Thinking of this, Lin Feng actually gritted his teeth and forcefully soared a hundred meters into the sky. In an instant, the violent killing pressure corroded arge portion of his mental strength. Lin Feng¡¯s face turned pale and he hurriedly began to repair it. At the same time, he also felt that in his Longevity World, the Tree of Life already had some golden roots. The golden color began to spread. He knew that he was about to undergo a qualitative change, but he was still a little short. Just a little short. ¡°The third qualitative change in mental strength is said to bring about some different effects. I¡¯m just a little short.¡± Lin Feng gritted his teeth and thought. Before his mental strength couldpletely repair it, he rose another hundred meters. At this moment, he was already 300 meters from the ground. The killing pressure surrounded him in all directions. The astral winds that carried the smell of blood also filled Lin Feng¡¯s body. His mental strength barrier was even more on the verge of copse and almost lost its effect. Lin Feng¡¯s face was terrifyingly pale, and his eyes were a little red. Fortunately, although the killing intent had some effect on him, it did not affect him much. However, with this stimtion, the trend of his mental strength transforming was even more obvious. Therefore, he hurriedly repaired the mental strength barrier and prepared to ascend again. In the Longevity World, Morpheus also sensed something. Looking at the Tree of Life that covered the sky, he discovered that the Tree of Life was actually shaking, as if it was undergoing some kind of transformation. Although this transformation could not make the Tree of Life growrger, it could make it more stable and strengthen its foundation. He immediately understood. ¡°Just a little short? Then let me help you.¡± As he spoke, he actually took out arge pair of scissors and flew into the sky to begin trimming the Tree of Life. If a big tree wanted to grow strong, some useless branches had to be trimmed to give it sufficient nutrients and better nurture those main branches. At this moment, Morpheus was like a gardener as he began to constantly trim the branches of the Tree of Life. The Tree of Life actually began to bloom with light. After the huge branches that had been trimmed fell to the ground, they instantly melted into the soil and turned into nutrients for the tree roots. Lin Feng also sensed something. In the beginning, when he sensed Morpheus¡¯s actions, he was shocked. That was not only the Tree of Life, but also his skill tree! However, after some branches were cut off by Morpheus, he discovered that he was actually more and more proficient in repairing his mental strength, as if he had a lot of strength left. Moreover, the nature of his mental strength was also beginning to change. Chapter 399 - 399 Bold Idea (2) 399 Bold Idea (2) He instantly understood that a qualitative change was about to begin. However, the pressure was not enough! Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the two people above him. He had a bold idea. ¡°Although I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be beaten up by these two people together if I do this, it¡¯s said that after the third qualitative change in mental strength, one can have other methods other than pressure. This is a method that even divine level experts don¡¯t have.¡± Lin Feng gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind. He directly teleported and disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was between Lin Fen and Bai Qi. This was because the pressure was only the greatest here. It was equivalent to facing all the Great Dao pressure of the two of them! As soon as he appeared, the mental strength barrier around him instantly shattered. Moreover, his eyes instantly turned red, but he still suppressed the killing intent. Then, he kept releasing his mental strength and tempering it. As long as he endured it, the transformation would bepleted! Now, his mental strength was transforming! The moment he appeared, Lin Fen and Bai Qi were stunned. The two of them clearly staggered. Lin Fen knew what the other party wanted to do, so he was expressionless. He was just a little angry. Bai Qi was also somewhat angry. The two of them were in a battle of the Great Dao. It was fine if he was tempering their mental strength below, but what was the meaning of this? However, when he saw Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength instantly shatter and his eyes even turn red, he could not help but worry. This was a good seedling. The other party could not be destroyed by him. As for interrupting their Great Dao battle, at most, he would beat him upter. As for bing a divine level expert, Bai Qi had not seeded after so many years. He did not think that he would definitely seed this time, so he did not have much resentment. However, just as Bai Qi was about to retract the Great Dao pressure, Lin Fen, who was opposite him, attacked even more violently. Even Lin Feng said, ¡°General Bai, continue. Don¡¯t stop the pressure!¡± Bai Qi was stunned. He still wanted to continue? ¡®Your mental strength is about to bepletely torn apart. Are you really not afraid of death?¡¯ However, Bai Qi was not one to dy. Since the other party wanted to continue and Lin Fen was also continuing to release his pressure, he did not hesitate anymore. The pressure continued, but Bai Qi finally restrained himself a little. After all, Lin Feng¡¯s current state was not very good. If he was not careful and reallypletely destroyed the other party¡¯s mental strength and turned him into a fool, the Dragon Country would suffer a huge loss. Lin Feng endured the Great Dao pressure of the two of them and his mental strength continued to transform. If Bai Qi had retracted his pressure just now, wouldn¡¯t his efforts have been in vain? Fortunately, the Great Dao pressure that Bai Qi continued to release was not as fierce as before. The invasion of Lin Fen¡¯s Great Dao alone made the transformation of his mental strength somewhat slow. However, this was also good. Although it was slower, it was safe. It would only take more time. As for the experts who were constantly paying attention to this ce, when they saw Lin Feng suddenly appear between the two of them, they were somewhat indignant and felt that Lin Feng was too insensible. Even the people around Qin Wujiang were somewhat angry. ¡°Why is this Minister Lin so childish? Didn¡¯t he forcefully interrupt General Bai¡¯s battle? General Bai has a chance of breaking through to the divine level this time,¡± someone said hatefully. Qin Wujiang shook his head. ¡°How can it be so easy to break through? Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Qin Wujiang knew that although this person was ming Lin Feng, he was also concerned about Bai Qi. It was understandable. After all, these people did not know much about the Great Dao. Therefore, in the eyes of these people, Bai Qi bing a divine level expert was more important than Lin Feng. However, Qin Wujiang knew that to a certain extent, Lin Feng was more important than Bai Qi. This was because Bai Qi had been trapped at the epic level for many years, but Lin Feng and Lin Fen definitely had a chance of reaching the divine level. Of course, both sides were experts of the Dragon Country. There was no such thing as a situation where one side was necessarily more important than the other. It was just aparison. At least on Qin Wujiang¡¯s side, he treated everyone equally. At most, because of their close rtionship, they cared more about Bai Qi. However, looking at the future, Lin Feng and Lin Fen had more hope. When the divine level expert of the Ind Country saw this scene, he wished that Lin Feng would directly die under the pressure. In his opinion, since Lin Feng was not a genius of the Ind Country, it was best if he did not exist. If not for the fact that this ce was outside the territory and there were many experts from the surrounding countries, he would have kidnapped Lin Feng and Lin Fen back to the Ind Country and brainwashed them so that they could serve the Ind Country. When the divine level expert of the United States saw that Lin Feng had stabilized the situation, he sighed. ¡°This person is very tenacious and extremely bold. For this so-called opportunity, he doesn¡¯t even hesitate to offend experts. He deserves to be a genius.¡± He thought for a moment and decided to contact Austin. Perhaps he had to change America¡¯s education method. They had been rxing those geniuses too much. Although it could nurture their personal characteristics, their drive was still too poor. All the experts had different thoughts, but Lin Feng did not know this. At this moment, his mental strength was slowly transforming. In the Longevity World, Morpheus also sensed that the Tree of Life was transforming. However, his pruning did not stop because of this. Instead, it became even more excited. ¡°The Tree of Life is bing stronger and stronger. I hope¡­ it finally takes root and germinates.¡± Lin Feng sensed his mental strength. The golden color of the roots of the Tree of Life began to spread. Originally, only parts of the roots were golden, but at this moment, almost a tenth of the entire root had turned golden and was still increasing. Chapter 400 - 400 Bold Idea (3) 400 Bold Idea (3) The third mental strength metamorphosis was indeed different! However, just as Lin Feng was delighted, the speed at which the golden color spread became slower and slower. It even began to stagnate. Lin Feng was stunned. He knew that the pressure was not enough again. ¡°General Bai, please release the pressure with all your might. Don¡¯t worry, I can withstand it,¡± Lin Feng said to Bai Qi. Bai Qi was stunned. He wanted to release it with all his might? ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Lin Feng nodded with a pale face. ¡°General Bai, feel free to release it. Moreover, the two of you canpletely continue to fight. You don¡¯t have to care about me.¡± Bai Qi nodded and slowly strengthened his pressure. As for continuing to fight? Stop fooling around. How could they fight if he stood in the middle? Lin Fen¡¯s face was also ashen. He knew that even if they fought to the end, it was very likely that he would lose. After all, Bai Qi had been at the Epic stage for many years and had a deep foundation. However, he was still somewhat displeased to be interrupted just like that. Moreover, he needed to help Lin Feng strengthen his mental strength. ¡°Since you¡¯ve joined, why don¡¯t you participate in the battle together?¡± Lin Fen suddenly said. Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this. Then, he nodded. ¡°General Bai, then I¡¯ll also participate. I¡¯m really sorry to disturb your battle.¡± Bai Qi was stunned for a moment. What did he mean? In the next moment, another sword intent attacked. This sword intent was not as sharp as Lin Fen¡¯s, but it had a sense of tolerance. His ughter Dao was actually corroded instead, as if it was about to be enveloped by that sword intent! The source of that sword intent was actually Lin Feng. Bai Qi was stunned. Were they going to fight him together? The battle intent in his eyes surged. Especially when he thought of Lin Feng tempering his mental strength and even fighting a Great Dao battle with him, his battle intent became even more domineering. ¡°Hmph, so what if the two of youe together!¡± In the next moment, the pressure on Bai Zhong suddenly increased. It was actually three times stronger than when he was fighting Lin Fen at his strongest. Just now, he had actually held back! ¡°Is this all the other party¡¯s strength?¡± Lin Fen thought excitedly. Lin Feng was also shocked. The other party¡¯s Great Dao had actually gone so far? Because Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength was also being tempered at this moment, coupled with the fact that his sword intent was tolerant, an image could not help but appear in his mind. It was an iparably wide path, so wide that the border could not be seen clearly. However, this path had an end. At the end was an endless abyss. The entire avenue was red. It was blood-stained red, making it look strange and terrifying. However, at the edge of the cliff stood a person. That person was Bai Qi. This was actually the other party¡¯s Great Dao! Unfortunately, there was no way forward. If he took another step forward, he would reach the Nine Nether Abyss. No wonder Bai Qi had been trapped at the Epic level for so many years. Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred and he hurriedly returned to his senses. At this moment, he realized that his mental strength tempering was about to bepleted. The moment Bai Qi¡¯s pressure waspletely released just now, the speed of his mental strength tempering suddenly increased. Now, it wouldpletely undergo a qualitative change in a few minutes at most. However, Lin Feng was not excited at all. He was thinking why there was an abyss in front of Bai Qi. Was it because the other party¡¯s killing path was iplete? Therefore, the other party had been at the epic level for many years and had not advanced. Like a divine level expert, he had broadened his path. It was no wonder that the other party could kill a divine level expert at the epic level. In his previous life, Lin Feng, who was a divine level expert, knew very well how difficult it was for an epic level expert to expand the Great Dao. Even a divine level expert would need many years to expand the Great Dao without divine crystals. However, what about Bai Qi? He had always been in the outer realm battlefield. How could he have divine crystals? It seemed that the only way to obtain divine crystals was to hunt divine level experts orprehend and absorb them themselves. However, over the years, there had not been many divine level battles in the outer realm battlefield. Onlyst time, when Zhou Weiming died, Qin Wujiang had killed his way into the foreign races and killed a few foreign race divine level experts. Then, did the other partyprehend this broad Great Dao himself? Lin Feng could not help but take a deep breath. Then, scenes appeared in his mind. It was the scene of Bai Qi fighting the foreign races. Every time he fought, the other party would do everything he could toprehend the ughter Dao through killing. Then, Lin Feng recalled that every time there was a war in the outer realm battlefield, no matter how big or small the war was, there seemed to be Bai Qi¡¯s shadow. No wonder the other party¡¯s path was so wide. No wonder Bai Qi had the title of Killing Star. The other party¡¯s Great Dao was probably wider than that of ordinary divine level experts. He was not a divine level expert, but he wasparable to a divine level expert! However, Lin Feng still felt that it was a pity. If Bai Qi¡¯s ughter Dao wasplete, the other party would probably be an extremely powerful divine level expert. However, if it wasplete, the other party would be lost. This seemed to be an unsolvable problem¡­ At this moment, all the experts who were paying attention to this side were extremely moved. This was because in their perception, Bai Qi¡¯s Great Dao pressure was already no different from a divine level expert. However, he was not a divine level expert. There was only one exnation. Bai Qi had broadened his ughter Dao. Everyone understood why Bai Qi could kill a divine level expert, but at the same time, they also understood how terrifying Bai Qi was. Not all divine level experts could broaden their Great Dao. What would happen if he became a divine level expert? However, they also understood that it was very difficult for Baiqi to be a divine level expert because the ughter Dao was iplete. At this moment, the experts of the Dragon Country in Qin Wujiang¡¯s tent were somewhat silent. Unfortunately, it was a pity that General Bai Qi was not a divine level expert. Qin Wujiang also sighed. Sometimes, he even regretted letting Bai Qi go to the Profession Awakening Hall back then. If Bai Qi did not walk the ughter Dao, he might have been able to be an ordinary divine level expert now? However, back then, it seemed that they had no choice. When the human race faced the invasion of the foreign races, they had to stand up for enough experts. In order to be stronger as soon as possible, Bai Qi seemed to only want that path. Now, Bai Qi¡¯s ughter Dao was getting wider and wider. It was already impossible for him to change his path. This was the sorrow of their generation. Some people had no choice but to pay a price in order to be stronger. Bai Qi was still considered alright. He had at least reached the epic level. Some people entered boundary realms in order to be stronger. After that, they suffered internal injuries and could only hide on the Blue to retire. Thinking of this, Qin Wujiang¡¯s eyes were somewhat nk. However, when he saw Lin Feng and Lin Fen, the second defense line, the third defense line, and even the younger generation on the blue, his eyes flickered with starlight again. ¡°To be able to let them grow steadily now, the price we paid back then is worth it. I believe those old fellows should think the same, right?¡± On the Blue, Zhou Tiansheng was excitedly looking for hisrades from back then with a bucket of Nine Bend Spirit Milk. With these things, those old fellows should be able to recover. As he thought this, he suddenly sensed something and looked at the sky. ¡°When did Old Qin learn to peep?¡± He muttered strangely and stopped caring about it. He continued to fly towards Jiang City. There was a nursing home there. Those old fellows were all there. In the third defense line of the foreign battleground. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength had alreadypleted the transformation. However, he did not immediately check if his mental strength had produced any new abilities. Instead, he continued to think. Was there really no hope for Bai Qi in this situation? The cliff was a bottomless abyss. There was no path ahead. How should he resolve this? Even though he and Lin Fen were forced to the verge of copse by Bai Qi¡¯s Great Dao pressure, he ignored it. It was not until Bai Qi suddenly erupted and forced the two of them to stagger that Lin Feng returned to his senses. Lin Feng looked at Bai Qi. Outside the other party¡¯s body, there was a blood qi giant with an imposing aura. On the other hand, the other party was floating in the air and looked very impressive. Lin Fen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Why are you in a daze? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing that two people can¡¯t deal with one?¡± Lin Feng ignored him. Instead, he looked at Bai Qi standing in the air and then at his feet. His heart stirred. ¡°General Bai, since there¡¯s no path ahead, why don¡¯t you walk a path yourself?¡± ¡°Do you have to walk the ughter Dao set by the Blood ughter God? You¡¯re the one on the Great Dao, not him. Why do you have to follow the other party¡¯s rules?¡± Bai Qi was stunned when he heard this. He thought of Lin Feng¡¯s sword intent. It seemed that because the other party¡¯s sword intent was special, he had sensed his state. Therefore, he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it too, but there¡¯s no way at all. If I take another step, I¡¯ll reach the bottomless abyss.¡± Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s the abyss, why don¡¯t we build a bridge?¡± Bai Qi was stunned. ¡°Bridge?¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Build a divine bridge and cross the abyss to reach the divine level!¡± Bai Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Lin Feng¡¯s idea was very interesting and bold, but it seemed that he could try¡­ Chapter 401 - 401 The Magical Effect of the Third Transformation of Mental Strength! (1) 401 The Magical Effect of the Third Transformation of Mental Strength! (1) The three of them retracted their pressure andnded on the ground. Some experts were confused. Although Lin Feng and Lin Fen were about to lose from the situation just now, it was obvious that the battle was not over. Most people felt that they had not had enough. Only the few divine level experts heard their conversation and their hearts skipped a beat. ¡°Can you tell me in detail how to build the bridge?¡± Bai Qi asked coldly. Lin Feng said, ¡°This is just an idea of mine. It might not work. Moreover, it¡¯s still dangerous. General Bai, don¡¯t have too much hope.¡± Bai Qi shook his head indifferently. He had been stuck at the peak of the epic level (lv890) for many years and had long been numb to it. Now that Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts had given him hope, so what if he failed? The danger Lin Feng mentioned was nothing more than stepping into the abyss. However, in Bai Qi¡¯s opinion, it was better than doing nothing. How could there be no risk if he wanted to be powerful? Lin Feng pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°General Bai walks the ughter Dao. Your killing intent and killing aura are rich, and your Great Dao has expanded extremely widely. I think General Bai canpletely use your killing intent and killing aura to build a divine bridge.¡± ¡°As long as your will is not destroyed and your blood qi does not stop, the divine bridge will exist forever!¡± This thought was thought of by Lin Feng through his knowledge of the boundary realm and the Essence Energy Giant that Bai Qi had condensed just now. In the boundary realm, as long as one¡¯s will was firm and their thoughts did not change, they would not die immediately even if their heart was pierced. The fact that Bai Qi¡¯s Blood Qi Giant was so robust just now also gave Lin Feng some inspiration. Of course, this was only a guess. Whether it would work or not was still to be verified. Bai Qi pondered for a moment. Before he could give an answer, Qin Wujiang suddenly appeared beside them. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the tent.¡± As he spoke, Qin Wujiang waved his hand and directly brought them to his tent. He dismissed the others and set up a mental strength barrier. Clearly, he did not want others to detect it. The divine level experts of the United States and the Ind Country were stunned. They had only heard a portion before being interrupted by Qin Wujiang. Clearly, the other party did not want them to know. ¡°Damn it, damn Qin Wujiang!¡± The divine level expert of the Ind Country cursed and hurriedly remembered Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts just now. They did not know how to implement itter, but they could slowly experiment. Although nurturing those half-baked epic level experts was very resource-consuming, he could still nurture some with the strength of the entire country. If they could really nurture such a special ¡°divine bridge¡± divine level expert, the strength of the country would increase greatly! The American divine level expert was also deep in thought. Then, he prepared to contact Austin. Today, he had too much to say to Mr. Austin. Lin Feng looked at Qin Wujiang with a strange expression. The other party did not want people from other countries to know? It did not matter if Lin Feng did not let the Ind Country know, but there was no need to hide it from the United States, right? Qin Wujiang knew what Lin Feng was thinking, so he smiled and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s only an idea, as long as there¡¯s a possibility of implementation, it¡¯s strategic research. If other countries want it, they naturally have to spend money to buy it.¡± Lin Feng understood that the other party was trying to scam the other countries. As expected of someone from the Qin family. Qin Wuyi¡¯s stinginess was clearly inherited. However, Lin Feng did not say anything. Back then, didn¡¯t the United States also seal off the production methods of some powerful technological weapons from the Dragon Country? If his method really seeded, it would naturally be better to rip off the United States. Lin Feng only thought of this, but Qin Wujiang thought even more. If this method really seeded, the Dragon Country could help the people of the other countries be gods. He wanted to provide help! He¡¯ll help their experts be a divine level experts. They will pay with resources and the research results will still be with them. This was a better way to scam customers! Back then, didn¡¯t the United States only sell weapons and not technology to the Dragon Country? Now that Qin Wujiang was doing this, the United States could not say anything. Bai Qi did not care about this and continued to ask, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Lin Feng pondered and slowly said, ¡°First of all, the abyss ahead is only an abyss because the Great Dao is iplete.¡± ¡°Building the divine bridge is actually another way to supplement the Great Dao. In that case, it definitely has toe from the same source as the ughter Dao. Therefore, killing intent is the best.¡± ¡°Moreover, General Bai¡¯s Great Dao is so wide. We only need to use our own Great Dao as the foundation and then use our killing intent to continuously absorb the power of our own Great Dao. In that case, I think the divine bridge should be able to seed.¡± ¡°However, this way, if General Bai wants the bridge to be longer, the Great Dao can be expanded faster and provide more strength to the divine bridge.¡± Bai Qi nodded. He did not realize that his breathing had be a little hurried. ¡°Then I¡¯ll try now.¡± As he spoke, he sat cross-legged and prepared to build a bridge. Lin Feng was stunned. He was in such a hurry. It was only an idea and had yet to be perfected! Just as he was about to stop Bai Qi, Qin Wujiang shook his head. ¡°Old Bai has been at the peak of the Epic stage for many years. Breaking through to the divine level has almost be his obsession. Perhaps your method is not perfect, but you still have to experiment, right?¡± ¡°Now, Old Bai is willing to experiment. Unfortunately, we can¡¯tpletely see his Great Dao.¡± Lin Feng nodded. He also knew that if this method really seeded, the human race would have many more divine level experts. Some epic level experts were trapped on the spot because they did not know their Great Dao clearly and did not know how to walk. Chapter 402 - 402 The Magical Effect of Three Transformations of Mental Strength! (2) 402 The Magical Effect of Three Transformations of Mental Strength! (2) However, if the divine bridge seeded and paved the path ahead with the path they had walked, they could sessfully step into the divine level! Of course, everyone knew that doing this would only allow one to be an ordinary divine level expert. This was because using the path one had walked to build a bridge would only consume one¡¯s foundation. After exhausting his foundation, he still could not continue forward. However, he would still be a divine level expert in the end. There was an essential difference between him and an epic level expert! Divine level experts were called gods and controlled thews of the world. ording to their attributes, even an expert who had just entered the divine level had more than 100 million attributes! Every time a divine level expert leveled up, their attributes would increase by ten million. A peak divine level expert at level 999 had more than a billion attributes! As for the peak of the epic level? To have 100 million was already considered a top expert. Bai Qi closed his eyes and pondered. He began to condense his killing intent and prepared to build a bridge. At this moment, in front of him was the bottomless abyss. He snorted coldly and an illusory bridge appeared. However, condensing this bridge seemed to have consumed all his killing intent, but he had only condensed a single wooden bridge and was only a few steps away. However, Bai Qi was not depressed. Instead, he condensed his blood qi into it again. Then, the wooden bridge began to condense. However, even if all his blood qi filled it, the wooden bridge was only half condensed. Bai Qi shouted in a low voice. Then, an endless stream of power began to gather on the illusory bridge under his feet, as if it had made the divine bridge more solid. Just these few processes took Bai Qi a long time. In front of Lin Feng and the others, Bai Qi was sweating profusely and his face was pale. At this moment, Lin Feng was also somewhat curious about how far Bai Qi had gone. Although experts below the divine level could disy their Great Dao, no one couldpletely disy it. Even divine level experts could only disy a blurry Great Dao. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, the previous battle between Lin Fen and Bai Qi was only a battle between two blood qi giants. Lin Feng recalled the scene he had seen when he fought Bai Qi just now and could not help but hesitate. Could he still see it? Therefore, he extended his mental strength with his sword intent and enveloped Bai Qi. Qin Wujiang was just about to stop him, but after thinking for a moment, he did not say anything. Although Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength was not weak, it was not to the extent of disturbing Bai Qi. Moreover, it was normal for young people to be curious. Moreover, Bai Qi¡¯s ughter Dao was extremely invasive. It was good to let Lin Feng suffer a little. However, to Qin Wujiang¡¯s surprise, after Lin Feng extended his mental strength, it actually did not cause Bai Qi¡¯s ughter Dao to attack. His mental strength and sword intent seemed toe from the same source as the ughter Dao and directly fused. Lin Feng was also stunned because he saw the other party¡¯s Great Dao again. ¡°This, I just checked the situation after my mental strength transformed three times. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special. However, from the looks of it now, it seems to have changed because of my sword intent?¡± Lin Feng pondered and said. His sword intent was tolerant, and his mental strength was to investigate. Was that why he could see other people¡¯s Great Dao? At the same time, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes blurred and he discovered that he had actually appeared on an iparably wide scarlet path. The edge of the road was endless. It was pitch-ck chaos all around. In front of him, a figure was hesitating in front of a wooden bridge. He actually directly arrived on Bai Qi¡¯s Great Dao! Lin Feng was stunned. This ability to directly see other people¡¯s Great Dao seemed to be a little terrifying! This was because divine level experts all condensed divine crystals and expanded their Great Dao. If he could see the divine level Great Dao and directly attack the Divine Dao, wouldn¡¯t he be able to attack the divine level expert from the root? It had to be known that divine level experts were said to be immortal as long as thews were not destroyed. Although it was an exaggeration to say this, it was very difficult to kill a divine level expert unless onepletely obliterated the other party¡¯s will and turned the other party¡¯s divine path into divine crystals. Moreover, it seemed he only needed to attack the other party¡¯s Divine Dao and directly knock the other party¡¯s Divine Dao back to the divine crystals. Lin Feng took a deep breath. His new ability was too practical. In other words, as long as his attack power was enough, he could also kill divine level experts! He looked at Bai Qi in front and shouted, ¡°General Bai!¡± Bai Qi, who was in front, turned around and was shocked. ¡®How?¡¯ He was within his Great Dao. How did Lin Feng appear? ¡°You!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin to General Baiter.¡± Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Is this the divine bridge that General Bai built?¡± Bai Qi opened his mouth. In the end, he did not ask further about Lin Feng¡¯s appearance in his Great Dao. In their era, many people had their own opportunities and secrets. This was the foundation of others¡¯ strength. Why should he care about this and insist on offending others? Bai Qi nodded. ¡°Yes, I only managed to build such a wooden bridge with all my killing intent and blood qi and the power of the ughter Dao.¡± At this point, Bai Qi smiled bitterly. As expected, it still didn¡¯t work? Lin Feng also frowned and looked at the wooden bridge. Although this wooden bridge was only a few steps away, although it was enough for Bai Qi to step into the divine level, it was too fragile. Such an illusory divine bridge would probably copse as soon as Bai Qi went up and attained the divine level. Lin Feng thought carefully. How could he resolve this problem? ¡°General Bai, why don¡¯t you try using divine crystals to stabilize the divine bridge?¡± Lin Feng suddenly asked. Chapter 403 - 403 The Magical Effect of the Third Transformation of Mental Strength! (3) 403 The Magical Effect of the Third Transformation of Mental Strength! (3) Bai Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, he hurriedly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Wujiang, ¡°Lend me some divine crystals.¡± Qin Wujiang was stunned for a moment beforeughing, ¡°Lend what? I¡¯ll just give it to you.¡± As he spoke, he waved his hand and dozens of divine crystals flew towards Bai Qi. Bai Qi did not stand on ceremony. He only nodded and directly absorbed the divine crystal before closing his eyes again. Lin Feng also extended his mental strength again and appeared in Bai Qi¡¯s Great Dao. Qin Wujiang was somewhat at a loss. Bai Qi had closed his eyes to build a bridge, so why was Lin Feng also surging with mental strength and closing his eyes? Could it be that he could see? Then, he shook his head. How was this possible? The strength and mystery of a divine level experty in the mystery of the Great Dao. How could others see it? Even if it was revealed by oneself, others could not see it clearly. Little ck looked at Lin Feng, then at Bai Qi, and then at Lin Feng. Then, it was stunned. ¡°This, this kid can¡¯t really see it, right?¡± Because he was the one who taught Lin Feng the Nirvana Cultivation Technique, Little ck could see more. It saw that there was actually a faint mental connection between Lin Feng and Bai Qi. That connection seemed to connect to the other party¡¯s Great Dao? Little ck was shocked. This kid had only undergone the third qualitative change in his mental strength. How did he obtain such an abnormal ability? Its mental strength had transformed more than ten times, but it did not have this ability! Little ck could not help but feel a little depressed, especially when it saw that Qin Wujiang and Lin Fen were somewhat puzzled. It thought for a moment and still exined. It could not let itself be jealous alone. If it was going to be jealous, everyone should be jealous together! When Lin Fen heard this, he did not react much. He was one with Lin Feng, so he had some senses to begin with, so he was not surprised. Qin Wujiang was stunned, ¡°He can really see it?¡± Little ck nodded. ¡°That should be the case. Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength is connected to the void. It¡¯s probably connected to General Bai¡¯s ughter Dao.¡± Qin Wujiang looked at Lin Feng in a daze. No, he had to ask properlyter. Moreover, he had to figure out Lin Feng¡¯s situation carefully. He needed to find out if Lin Feng had to connect to the other party¡¯s Great Dao or if he could directly see it. If he could directly see it, Lin Feng would be of great use. At that time, Lin Feng would be his eye and tell him where the enemy¡¯s Great Dao was. Wouldn¡¯t he be able to kill them one by one? Previously, when Zhou Weiming passed away, although he had killed his way into the other world and killed a few divine level experts, he had still spent a lot of effort toplete it. If he had Lin Feng¡¯s ability, wouldn¡¯t he be able to casually kill divine level experts? Qin Wujiang¡¯s breathing was a little hurried, but he did not rush Lin Feng. Now, Lin Feng seemed to be in Bai Qi¡¯s Great Dao, waiting for him toe out. On the scarlet path, Bai Qi and Lin Feng stood side by side and looked at the wooden bridge in front of them. More than ten divine crystals floated in the air, all given by Qin Wujiang just now. Each one of these divine crystals represented that a divine level expert had improved a little on the Great Dao. It meant that a divine level expert had be stronger by a level. A peak level 999 divine level expert only had 99 divine crystals, and there were more than ten in front of Bai Qi. Clearly, Qin Wujiang had obtained them by killing a divine level expert. ¡°Not all divine crystals might drop after a divine level expert dies. Clearly, General Qin has killed more than one divine level expert.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself. Bai Qi did not hesitate and directly controlled a divine crystal. Then, he refined the power in the divine crystal and poured it into the wooden bridge. The wooden bridge actually condensed visibly and even lengthened a little. Seeing this scene, the two of them were excited. ¡°It really works?¡± Bai Qi said. Divine crystals could enrich the divine bridge. This was simr to a divine level expert refining other divine crystals to strengthen their Great Dao. However, the divine crystals needed to enrich the divine bridge seemed to be more than what a divine level expert needed to be stronger. Because Lin Feng was a divine level expert in his previous life, he roughly calcted the ratio. If a divine level expert could strengthen themselves by refining divine crystals, ten divine crystals could increase their strength by one level. For such a powerful Divine Transformation Bridge, they needed a hundred divine crystals to advance the divine bridge by one level. The conversion efficiency was ten times lower! However, this was also normal. Bai Qi was using the divine bridge to be a divine level expert because his Great Dao was iplete or unclear to begin with. It was already very good that he could be a divine level expert. It was still eptable if he consumed more energy. Bai Qi spent about half an hour to refine a divine crystal. At this moment, the wooden bridge was already very solid. Bai Qi tried to step on it with one foot, and the wooden bridge was still stable. Lin Feng was stunned. It seemed that General Bai Qi really cared about breaking through. Now that he had just condensed it, he was already so impatient. Bai Qi said excitedly, ¡°It really works.¡± He revealed a terrifying smile, causing Lin Feng¡¯s eyelids to twitch. Lin Feng also smiled. ¡°General Bai, afterpletely refining these divine crystals, you can step into the divine level. Congrattions.¡± ¡°I should be the one thanking you. You were the one who provided this method,¡± Bai Qi said solemnly. ¡°From now on, if you need help, Minister Lin, just tell me. Bai Qi will definitely not refuse!¡± Lin Feng shook his head. General Bai Qi was really honest. ¡°How can I dare to ask for repayment? General Bai has protected the human race for many years. This is what I should do.¡± Bai Qi shook his head. ¡°This is not the same thing. Minister Lin, don¡¯t worry. In the future, as long as Minister Lin needs it, Bai Qi will be at your beck and call!¡± Lin Feng did not take it to heart. Just as he had said, the other party had protected the human race for many years. He had only helped the other party a little. How could he dare to ask for anything in return? However, he did not say anything else. Otherwise, Bai Qi would definitely continue to thank him. It was obvious that Bai Qi was very excited today and was much more talkative. ¡°Then General Bai, continue refining the divine crystals. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore,¡± Lin Feng said. Bai Qi nodded. He could tell that Lin Feng did not care about what he said, but he did. Only he knew the difort of being stuck at the peak of the epic level for ten years. Lin Feng had brought him a way to break through to the divine level and continue forward. It was as if he had been given a new life. In his life, he had only decided on a few people. Qin Wujiang, who had given him a powerful opportunity, Zhou Tiansheng, who had guided the humans to victory, and today, Lin Feng! Lin Feng retreated from Bai Qi¡¯s Great Dao and discovered that Qin Wujiang and Little ck were both looking at him curiously. ¡°You really saw the Great Dao?¡± Qin Wujiang asked. Lin Feng nodded. ¡°I saw it and even went in.¡± Although he knew that it was very likely true, he was still somewhat excited when he heard Lin Feng personally admit it. ¡°Do you usually see it?¡± Lin Feng frowned slightly and looked at Qin Wujiang, as if he wanted to see through the other party¡¯s Great Dao. However, it seemed impossible without using mental strength to investigate? At this moment, Little ck said, ¡°Fuse your mental strength with your sword intent and try attaching it to your eyes.¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Then, he tried ording to Little ck¡¯s method and looked at Qin Wujiang again. Then, he saw a clear path that led straight to the void! That path almost blinded him. Qin Wujiang looked at Lin Feng and frowned slightly. At this moment, he felt like he was being watched. ¡°See anything?¡± Lin Feng nodded in shock. ¡°I see it.¡± ¡°General Qin, have you reached the god realm?¡± In his previous life, Lin Feng was also a divine level expert. He clearly knew what such a long and wide Great Dao meant. On that Great Dao, Lin Feng could almost not see the end. He only saw a god-like figure whose entire body was shining brightly standing on the Great Dao! Qin Wujiang was stunned. He clearly knew what a god meant, but just as he was about to exin, there was amotion outside. ¡°Humans, hand over Lin Feng and Lin Fen. Otherwise, you can just wait to be exterminated!¡± Chapter 404 - 404 Three Invitations, Minister Lin, to Sacrifice For the Human Race (1) 404 Three Invitations, Minister Lin, to Sacrifice For the Human Race (1) Qin Wujiang waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a god. I¡¯m just a stronger divine level expert.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. Let¡¯s go out first.¡± Lin Feng nodded and did not ask further. After all, now was not the time. The few of them walked out of the tent, leaving only Bai Qi to continue advancing. They flew to the city wall of the third defense line and saw a few foreign race divine level experts standing in the air opposite, their auras shaking the sky. On Lin Feng¡¯s side, other than Qin Wujiang, the divine level experts of the Ind Country and the United States also appeared with experts. Lin Feng looked at the divine level expert of the Ind Country and narrowed his eyes. He knew the other party. In his previous life, when Qianye Yuan ambushed him, the other party was beside him. This person¡¯s name was Matsui Zheno. He was a divine level expert nurtured by Qianye Yuan. It was said that he was Qianye Yuan¡¯s student and was extremely loyal to Qianye Yuan. The other party had an eye and looked refined, but who would have thought that the other party and Qianye Yuan were the leaders of the evil sect? The moment they saw the other party, Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s auras changed and they almost could not help but attack. The enemy and aplice of their previous life were right in front of them. They naturally wanted to kill the other party with their own hands. However, at this moment, they had no reason to attack. Even Lin Fen suppressed it, but the two of them were extremely uneasy. Qin Wujiang sensed Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s aura and was clearly stunned, asking in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Feng smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little excited to see the foreign races.¡± Qin Wujiang nodded, but he did not believe it in his heart. The two of them had caused such a hugemotion in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, but they did not seem excited at all. Now, they were excited? He nced at Matsui Zheno from the corner of his eye and pondered. Matsui Zheno also saw Lin Fen and the other party. Clearly, he knew the two of them. Hence, he snorted and ignored them. Seeing this, Lin Fen wanted to attack. Even if the two of them had to temporarily became one, he still wanted to kill the other party. However, Lin Feng still stopped him. Now that the other party was a divine level expert protecting the human race on the surface, he had no reason to attack. If he killed the other party, he and the others would probably be ced on the opposite side of the human race. That was not what he wanted. When the other divine level expert from the United States saw this scene, he was also deep in thought. He also knew Lin Feng and Lin Fen. After all, the two of them had done such a thing in the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm and had sparred with Bai Qist night. Who did not know them? However, he was not thinking about anything else. Instead, he was wondering if the two of them hated each other because Matsui Zheno had advocated handing over the two of them. The divine level expert of the United States was called Calvin. He was Austin¡¯s student and had just be a divine level expert in the past ten years. However, he was rtively humble and had the heart to seek revenge. However, because of his humility, hecked motivation. This was how Lin Feng felt about him in his previous life. When Calvin saw Lin Feng look over, he nodded with a smile. Lin Feng also nodded politely and did not interact much. On the American side, although they seemed to be on good terms with the Dragon Country on the surface, they were secretlypeting with each other topare the strength of their country. Of course, no matter how much the humanspeted, they had to unite against the outside world. Otherwise, they would be ostracized by the entire human race. ¡°Qin Wujiang, the experts of the Qilin Race are about to arrive. Why aren¡¯t you handing over Lin Feng and Lin Fen?¡± On the other side, an Eight-Winged Tiger n expert roared loudly. His voice directly spread throughout the entire battlefield. Clearly, he was powerful. However, his aura seemed to be slightly dispirited and his face was somewhat pale. Lin Feng knew that this was because the other party had been injured by General Bai Qi yesterday. Beside the Eight-Winged Tiger Race, there were also three divine level experts of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race, two divine level experts of the Three-eyed Hound Race, three divine level experts of the Deste Mountain Ox Race, and four divine level experts of the Three-Headed Demon Wolf Race. There were a total of 13 divine level experts! On the human side, Qin Wujiang and the other party from the Ind Country and the United States only had three divine level experts. However, the foreign races of the other party did not dare to act rashly. It was enough to show how powerful the human race was. Actually, Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. Lin Feng could understand why four divine level experts from the Eight-Winged Tiger Race hade. After all, when Lin Fen had tortured and killed the expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race in the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm, he might have angered the other party. However, why were four of the three Demon Wolves here? Did the other party send all the divine level experts of the entire n? The status of the three Demon Wolves was not high among the myriad races. They only had four to five divine level experts. If four of them came next time and they were all wiped out, the other party would be no different from being exterminated. Could it be that the other party felt that they had a chance to attack the humans when someone from the Qilin Race came? Qin Wujiang sneered and stood in the air, ¡°The Qilin Race hasn¡¯t arrived yet, but you guys came quite fast. Didn¡¯t you say that the variousrge races don¡¯t recognize the rule of the Qilin Race onnd? Why, are you turning into dogs now?¡± The divine level experts opposite were furious when they heard this. They were all divine level experts, but the other party actually said that they were dogs? How could a divine level expert be humiliated? However, even though their faces were filled with anger, they still did not act rashly. ¡°Qin Wujiang, you¡¯re only showing off now. When the experts of the Qilin Race arriveter, let¡¯s see what you can do.¡± The Eight-Winged Tiger Race expert gritted his teeth and said. It was not that they did not want to attack, but Qin Wujiang had umted his prestige for too long. Back then, when they invaded the human race, how many experts had Qin Wujiang killed? Moreover, the human race had more divine level experts. Once the battle started, the divine level experts guarding the Blue would probably be able to support them in a moment. At that time, it would probably be difficult for him to participate. Chapter 405 - 405 Three Invitations, Minister Lin, to Sacrifice For the Human Race (2) 405 Three Invitations, Minister Lin, to Sacrifice For the Human Race (2) Actually, they did note with the intention of starting an all-out war. They only wanted to borrow the power of the Qilin Race to make the human race hand over Lin Feng and Lin Fen and sweep away the power of the human race. They all knew that Lin Feng and Lin Fen were in the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm. They really wanted to obtain their secret of fusing two people into one and erupt with powerfulbat strength. Not to mention the two swords that had received the blessing of the God of Forging. However, they also knew that if the Qilin Race came, they would probably not obtain anything. That was why a fewrge ns had joined forces in advance to pressure the human race. However, now that Qin Wujiang was stubborn, it really made them very angry. Qin Wujiang was still calm and sneered, ¡°Qilin Race, just let theme. When have we humans lowered our heads?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the humans present felt heroic. When had humans ever lowered their heads?! ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡± Behind Lin Feng and the others, the army had long been in formation. There were at least a million densely packed soldiers. Among them, even the lowest level was the silver level! At this moment, the sound of battle soared into the sky with a domineering aura. Even the expressions of the dozen or so divine level experts of the foreign races could not help but change slightly. Yesterday, the human race did not have so many troops, but today, they had gathered a million troops. Was the human race really prepared to fight them? It had to be known that the Qilin Race was about to arrive. That was one of the three great races of the beast race, an absolutely powerful race with more than a hundred divine level experts! Where did the humans get the confidence to start a war? The divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger n snorted. ¡°Do you really want to start a war?¡± Although he also had the intention to fight before the Qilin Race arrived, they might not have any advantage since they did not have many divine level experts. Qin Wujiang alone could restrain three to four divine level experts. The divine level experts of the other two countries of the human race were all experts who could fight two alone. Humans awakened their talents on their own. This was something that all races were very jealous of because the talents of all races were innate and not awakened postnatal. Their innate talent determined their upper limit ofbat strength! Moreover, the human race still had Bai Qi. He had yet to appear. It had to be known that the other party was always present in every war. Now that he did not appear, he was probably hiding in the dark and wanted to ambush their divine level experts. Humans were too cunning! Qin Wujiang sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you send your troops to our human race? Now, you¡¯re even asking if we want to fight? Ridiculous!¡± At this moment, the divine level expert of the Ind Country, Matsui Zheno, suddenly stood up and pointed at Lin Feng and Lin Fen. ¡°Lin Feng and Lin Fen are here. Take them away.¡± ¡°War only brings pain. Our human race doesn¡¯t want to fight either, so take the two of them away.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of many experts on the human side changed. Qin Wujiang also looked over coldly. ¡°Since when were you the representative of the human race?¡± Matsui Zheno smiled gently. ¡°General Qin, although I can¡¯t represent the human race, I know that war is definitely not a good thing for the human race. If we can resolve the conflict without war, why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡± Qin Wujiang was somewhat angry. This Matsui Zheno actually publicly disagreed with him before the battle. Qianye Yuan had really taught a good student. However, at this moment, when Matsui Zheno said this publicly, the expressions of some of the soldiers below indeed changed. Clearly, they were convinced. Other than the Dragon Country¡¯s army still ring at the foreign races, the armies of the other countries were all somewhat hesitant. Qin Wujiang became even more frustrated. ¡°Matsui Zheno, you¡¯re very good!¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, General Qin.¡± Matsui Zheno cupped his hands politely. Lin Fen red at the other party and was already somewhat unable to restrain himself. He wanted to rush over and fight Matsui Zheno, but Lin Feng still stopped the other party. If they attacked now, they would really be sinners of the human race. They might even bebeled as traitors by the other party. The foreign races on the other side looked over with interest. This was the first time the humans had internal strife before the battle. It seemed that Lin Feng and Lin Fen seemed to have offended some experts of the human race? The eight-winged tiger expert knew that there was a chance, so he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you hand over Lin Feng and Lin Fen, our various races will immediately retreat!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, some of the armies of the other countries immediately stirred. Matsui Zheno also smiled and said, ¡°Lin Feng, do the two of you really want to see the humans fight the foreign races? Aren¡¯t you a human? Can you bear to see some soldiers die in battle for you?¡± Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s faces were ashen. Killing intent bloomed from Lin Fen¡¯s body, and it was difficult to suppress. Some human experts at the side frowned slightly. Did Matsui Zheno have a grudge with Lin Feng and the others? He was actually targeting them like this. The American divine level expert, Calvin, also had an ugly expression. He looked at Matsui Zheno with some disgust. Even if they had a grudge in private, was there a need to target the two of them at this time? This was before the war! Qin Wujiang¡¯s expression was even darker. If not for the fact that the pre-battle execution would affect the morale of the army, he would definitely beat up Matsui Zheno and ask Qianye Yuan what this student of his meant. As for Zhou Tiansheng and the others¡¯ n in the Ind Country, it had nothing to do with him. Since he was a general, he would fight a war. If they wanted to attack, he would take the other party on. Matsui Zheno did not seem to know that he had already been secretly hated by many people. Instead, he continued, ¡°The two of you, please sacrifice yourselves for the peace of the human race!¡± ¡°Please sacrifice yourself!¡± ¡°Please sacrifice yourself!¡± At the side, some experts from the vassal Ind Country hurriedly echoed. Chapter 406 - 406 Three Invitations, Minister Lin, to Sacrifice For the Human Race (3) 406 Three Invitations, Minister Lin, to Sacrifice For the Human Race (3) They did not think too much about it. They only saw that Matsui Zheno could not refute Qin Wujiang. If he seeded this time, the Ind Country¡¯s right to speak in the Human Federation would rise to a new level. This was because they were on the side of the human race! Once the status of the Ind Country rose, the status of these subsidiary countries without divine level experts would naturally rise. Therefore, they participated without hesitation. When Lin Feng and Lin Fen saw this scene, their expressions were so dark that water could drip from them. Especially when they saw that other than the army of the Dragon Country, the armies of the other countries were all looking at the two of them, they felt even more deserted. At this moment, Lin Fen only wanted to kill those people who forced him. Lin Feng thought of many things. Sometimes, a word from the upper echelons could affect many thoughts of the lower echelons. In his previous life, he did not know much about this, so he was learning a lot in this life. Now, Matsui Zheno had taught him another lesson. ¡°Please sacrifice yourself!¡± Matsui Zheno spoke again and even bowed to Lin Feng, as if he wanted to treat Lin Feng and Lin Fen as martyrs. In the opinion of those ordinary soldiers, Matsui Zheno was right. As a divine level expert, it was already a great honor for Matsui Zheno, a divine level expert, to personally bow to Lin Feng and Lin Fen. As for Xu Hong, Li Huishan, and the others who were sent here by Lin Feng and Lin Fen, they were originally from the vanguard camp. When they saw this scene, they sneered. They were destined to die here in battle. If not today, tomorrow, or in the future. However, now that they could see Lin Feng die before them, they felt indescribably happy. ¡°Lin Feng, the two of you hurry back. Go back to the Blue and look for Zhou Tiansheng.¡± Qin Wujiang gritted his teeth and said. He was already unable to resolve the current situation. Old Zhou was probably the only one who could. However, he would remember this. After this battle, he would definitely not let the other party off easily! If he let Lin Feng and Lin Fen leave in public, his status in the hearts of those soldiers would probably decrease in the future. However, he could not give up on Lin Feng and Lin Fen. Not to mention that the two of them would definitely be divine level experts in the future, if they gave up on them today, would they have to give up more people if the foreign races came tomorrow? Some things would never end as long as they started! Especially once those troops felt that they could return to peace by paying some price, many people would develop this habit. A few generationster, the human race would be in danger! However, at this moment, he also could not persist in protecting Lin Feng and fighting unless he was no longer the General after this battle. This was because he was going against the hearts of the people! Therefore, he could only let Lin Feng and Lin Fen return. Perhaps some troops would haveints about him, but at least he could salvage the situation. He believed that Zhou Tiansheng had a way to resolve this. At this moment, the divine level expert of the eight-winged tiger race said at the right time, ¡°Qin Wujiang, have you considered carefully? Do you want to hand over Lin Feng and Lin Fen or start the battle?¡± Matsui Zheno also bowed again. ¡°Please sacrifice yourself for the human race, Officer Lin!¡± Lin Feng clenched his fists. At this moment, Lin Fen¡¯s eyes werepletely bloodshot. If not for Lin Feng blocking him, Lin Fen would probably have already rushed forward. Lin Feng looked deeply at Matsui Zheno and the vassals. He sneered. ¡°Alright, I can go, but I¡¯ll remember this!¡± As they spoke, Lin Feng and Lin Fen directly flew towards the foreign races opposite them and were determined to die! Little Red and Little ck looked at each other and followed without hesitation. ¡°Lin Feng! There¡¯s no need to do this. When you return to the Blue, Zhou Tiansheng will definitely have a way,¡± Qin Wujiang said bitterly. Lin Feng smiled casually and said, ¡°General Qin, why do you have to damage your reputation? It¡¯s just useless foreign race dogs. The two of us can easily destroy them!¡± Qin Wujiang was stunned. What did Lin Feng mean? The experts of the human race all had depressed expressions. They could not do anything about Matsui Zheno forcing Lin Feng. As for Lin Feng¡¯s words, they only took it casually and did not take it seriously. Although they all knew a thing or two about the sword in the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm, could Lin Feng and Lin Fen continue to use that ultimate move? The other party had 13 divine level experts and an army of more than a million foreign races. How could two people resist? Therefore, those human experts red at Matsui Zheno. This person was definitely a despicable person! Matsui Zheno did not care. He knew that after this, his oue would definitely be ugly. However, at most, he would be sent back to his teacher¡¯s side. Could it be that Qin Wujiang and the others could still kill him? As for Lin Feng¡¯s words, he did not care. The two of them were only at the star level. So what if they could break through the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm back then? He had only used some restricted level skills. He definitely could not use those skills forever, so he was not afraid. Moreover, Lin Feng and Lin Fen had killed many experts of their Ind Country. Last night, when he spoke to his teacher, he even learned that their pawns in the Dragon Country had beenpletely removed by the other party. Therefore, how could he let them stay? ¡®I¡¯m giving you a dignified death. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡¯ Matsui Zheno watched Lin Feng and Lin Fen leave and sneered in his heart. Young people were young people indeed. They actually dared to personallye to the outer realm battlefield. If they were not present, this move of theirs might not be very useful. However, in the next moment, all the human experts were stunned. This was because they saw that Lin Feng had actually summoned the undead! Chapter 407 - 407 Sword Out, All Races Are Shocked! (1) 407 Sword Out, All Races Are Shocked! (1) When those foreign race divine level experts saw Lin Feng and Lin Fen walk out, they were all delighted. Especially the divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger n, he directly went forward. ¡°Qin Wujiang, don¡¯t worry. After I take Lin Feng and Lin Fen away, I¡¯ll immediately retreat. Hahaha!¡± However, Lin Feng and Lin Fen looked at him coldly and approached him. Behind Lin Feng, Lin Fen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot at this moment. Without needing the two of them tomunicate, Lin Fen silently fused with Lin Feng. Lin Feng¡¯s entire appearance suddenly slowly changed. His ck hair turned white, but the end was golden. His eyes were even more strange. One of his eyes waspletely white, and the other was blood-red. In an instant, Lin Feng revealed a holy and heartless aura. It was as if the Divine King in the nine heavens was coldly looking at the world. He clenched his fist and a blood sword with a white scabbard appeared in his hand. He held the sword and pulled it out in one go. It took a long time to describe, but all of this happened in an instant. The divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger n weed him with excitement on his face. In the next moment, a shocking sword light flew out. ¡°Split the Heavens!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice. He clearly did not open his mouth, but his voice came from the sky. It was like the might of the heavens, making people terrified. Swoosh! The expression of the divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger n froze. Then, he was shed by the sword light and directly turned to ashes. Even until his death, he did not know what had happened. This sword not only shed at the other party¡¯s body, but also at the other party¡¯s Great Dao. A halo circted in Lin Feng¡¯s strange eyes, as if he had seen through all the secrets of time and directly severed the divine level Great Dao of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race. BOOM! A tremor came from the void. It was the sound of the other party¡¯s Great Dao being broken. When the other foreign race experts saw this, they all revealed shocked expressions. However, they did not have time to think because after the sword light killed the divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race, it flew towards them again. The twelve divine level experts hurriedly joined forces to resist and propped up a five-colored light barrier. When the sword beam struck the light barrier, there was immediately a cracking sound. BOOM! With a shocking bang, the twelve divine level experts were sent flying. Fortunately, they blocked the sword beam. However, the twelve divine level experts were still bleeding from the corners of their mouths. Their faces were pale and they were filled with lingering fear. Just now, they had almost failed to block it! If they failed to block that sword, perhaps only half of them could escape. The subsequent foreign race army would probably lose more than 20%! Moreover, they had joined forces to resist it! This sword also shocked the humans. Even Qin Wujiang¡¯s pupils constricted. Even the full-strength attack of his could only do this much. However, how did Lin Feng do it? They all knew that Lin Feng had once shattered the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. However, because the divine level experts of the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm could not enter, they did not take it seriously. This was because divine level experts were confident that they could shatter a secret realm. However, Lin Feng and Lin Fen were only at the star level, right? After fusing into one, they could actually release such an attack? A sword strikeparable to a peak divine level expert! At this moment, it was not only the people present who were shocked. Most of the people on the Blue also saw the shocking sword light. Zhou Tiansheng looked up, shook his head, andughed. ¡°You¡¯ve finally made a move? Young man, it¡¯s good to suffer a little.¡± He knew that if Lin Feng went to the outer realm battlefield, he would definitely be targeted by the Ind Country. However, he did not make any arrangements because Lin Feng needed to grow. If he wanted to lead the human race, strength alone was not enough. With strength, one could only be the benchmark of the human race and not the leader. As for the consequences, Zhou Tiansheng knew that his teacher would help. He was not in a hurry. In Azure Dragon City, Chu Kuangren also raised his head and looked at the sky. After that sword strike, there were more clouds in the sky of the Blue. Beside him were Little Gu and Lin Qinglong. Because Little Gu was from theher race and Lin Feng was not very confident in him, he did not bring Little Gu to the outer realm battlefield. At this moment, when Little Gu saw that sword, it seemed to have sensed Lin Feng¡¯s aura and could not help but say in shock, ¡°This, this is Lin Feng¡¯s attack?¡± Chu Kuangren nodded, his eyes filled with envy and disappointment. The sword of a true swordsman seemed to have the aura of the second realm. However, he was not even a swordsman. He sighed and made up his mind. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡± Lin Qinglong watched as Chu Kuangren silently walked away. He did not know where Chu Kuangren was going, but he did not stop him. Chu Kuangren was a guest of a senior in the Lin family to begin with. There was no reason for him to keep the other party. He also looked at the sky and said with a smile in his eyes, ¡°The Lin family obtained Lin Feng and will prosper forever!¡± Now, he was extremely d that he had promised Zhou Tiansheng back then. If he had not pulled Lin Feng to the Lin family back then, the current Lin family would probably still have a worrying future. However, now that Lin Feng was so domineering, who would dare to underestimate the Lin family? The next divine level family was the Lin family! In the depths of the myriad races, voices sounded from the ancient forbidden grounds of the Dragon Race, the Phoenix Race, the Qilin Race, and the other races. This was because they felt the sword of a swordsman, a true swordsman. ¡°Go, find the person who shed out this sword. No matter what, we have to bring him back!¡± On the way to the Blue, the few experts of the Qilin Race were also shocked. They sensed an extremely powerful auraing from there. That was the aura of a peak divine level expert! ¡°Is it the human Qin Wujiang?¡± A divine level expert of the Qilin Race asked. Chapter 408 - 408 Sword Out, All Races Are Shocked! (2) 408 Sword Out, All Races Are Shocked! (2) The other divine level expert of the Qilin Race beside him shook his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that a few races want to extort the humans under the name of our Qilin Race. Therefore, we should hurry over and take a look to prevent any idents.¡± The few experts of the Qilin Race nodded and increased their flying speed. Among them, only Di Kang had a helpless expression. Because he had seen Lin Feng and Lin Fen with his own eyes, he was brought here. The Qilin Race wanted to find Lin Feng not only because of Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s specialness, but also because of the things Lin Feng and Lin Fen forged since they had attracted the God of Forging, Orne. It had to be known that forging was a talent the Qilin Race was proud of. However, they had never lured out the God of Forging in countless years. Therefore, they were naturally very interested in the forging method of the two of them and the things they forged. Di Kang had also advised the elders of the race that Lin Fen was not easy to deal with. In the end, he attracted the sneers of the n. In their opinion, although the human race was strong, how could theypare to the Qilin Race? They were only going to ask for two people. It was not like they were going to kill those two people. What was there to disagree about? Therefore, the Qilin Race came and even brought Di Kang along. Di Kang was very familiar with that aura just now. It was the feeling he had when Lin Feng broke through the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. A huge battle had probably already begun there. However, he did not remind the two elders that since they did not listen to him, they might as well suffer a loss. In any case, even a divine level elder was not rted to him. There were so many divine level experts in the Qilin Race. It did not matter if two of them died. The main point was how he would exin to Lin Fengter. These things had nothing to do with him. Di Kang kept thinking and followed the two Qilin Race members as they quickly flew through the void towards the Blue. At this moment, the entire outer realm battlefield was silent. Everyone was looking at the white-haired man. The divine level experts of the foreign races even retreated a lot, afraid that Lin Feng would attack them again. If it was the second strike, they would definitely not be able to withstand it! Unfortunately, Lin Feng could no longer sh out a second time. It seemed that because of the contradictory nature of Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s sword intent, after they shed out, their bodies felt some repulsion. Ever since thest time in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, the two of them had discovered this. It seemed that they could only fuse once a month and could only sh once each time. Then, after a month, the repulsion would disappear. Lin Feng knew that this was because his sword intent was not strong enough, and Lin Fen¡¯s sword intent was too sharp. Moreover, this repulsion would be more obvious as they became stronger in the future. However, Lin Feng believed that when his tolerance sword intent waspletely perfected, he would no longer be rejected. With a sh of light, Lin Feng and Lin Fen separated again. At this moment, Lin Fen¡¯s eyes were still bloodshot. Then, he held the blood sword in his hand and directly rushed towards the group of foreign races. Lin Feng did not hesitate. With a wave of his hand, a formation appeared behind him. It was the formation to summon the undead. This time, Lin Feng opened the array to its maximum. However, it seemed that because of the seal that Karsus had mentioned, the array was only 1,000 feet wide. However, Lin Feng did not care. It was fine as long as he could keep summoning undead. It was as if the array had opened a door to hell. Undead surged out one after another, and most of them were diamond level. Although there were also people below the diamond level, the lowest level was still the gold level. In just a moment, tens of thousands of undead army appeared behind Lin Feng. Lin Feng maintained the array and gave the order. The undead army directly rushed towards the foreign race army. This scene shocked everyone again. ¡°Summoner? How is that possible?¡± The foreign race divine level experts were stunned. Lin Feng had always been using a sword. They thought that Lin Feng was a warrior. Why did he suddenly be a summoner at this moment? However, they did not hesitate. It seemed that Lin Feng would not be able to use that sword again. In that case, their chance woulde. Therefore, they also ordered the army to stop the undead. Then, the twelve divine level experts hurriedly rushed towards Lin Feng and Lin Fen. The human experts were also stunned, especially Matsui Zheno. It had only been a few minutes. How did it suddenly be like this? Lin Feng and Lin Fen killed a divine level expert and severely injured the other twelve divine level experts. Then, they summoned the undead and started a war with the foreign race army? With just two people? No, it could be considered four. However, that ck cat and the fire dragon were cleaning up behind Lin Fen and did not help much at all. Therefore, it could be said that only Lin Feng and Lin Fen fought the million-strong foreign race army. However, Matsui Zheno could also tell that although Lin Feng¡¯s summoning speed was very fast and he had an endless feeling, the other party was a million strong army after all. They quickly formed an encirclement. In just a moment, even if there were tens of thousands of undead, many of them were diamond level, they would probably be exterminated by the million foreign races. After all, there were too many foreign race armies! Moreover, there were also the twelve divine level experts. They had already split up and flown towards Lin Feng and Lin Fen. As long as Lin Feng could not use that sword again, they could not stop the twelve divine level experts at all! Lin Feng also knew this. He was not thinking of really fighting the other party. If he was given time to continue summoning undead and umting undead, he was confident that he could exhaust this million foreign race army to death. However, he really could not do anything about the twelve divine level experts. Therefore, his idea was actually to kill as many as he could after shing out. Then, he would use the undead to stop them and directly slip away. There was no way for them to return to the Blue. Unless they dealt with the foreign races¡¯ covetous gazes, Matsui Zheno could always use righteousness to suppress them. Chapter 409 - 409 Sword Out, All Races Are Shocked! (3) 409 Sword Out, All Races Are Shocked! (3) Therefore, he was prepared to roam the myriad races. When the time came, he and Lin Fen would be at ease. Coupled with the undead army, wouldn¡¯t it be better to fight whoever he wanted? Especially some foreign races, they had many good things. Lin Feng was confident that at that time, he would definitely be stronger quickly. When he became a divine level expert, would the myriad races still dare to target him? When the time came, Matsui Zheno would have nothing to say when he returned to the Blue. He could still deal with the other party properly. Lin Fen also understood this. Therefore, after a short contact with the foreign race army, he immediately retreated. However, in the eyes of others, this scene was that Lin Feng and Lin Fen were already exhausted and could only be surrounded and waited to die. Seeing this, Qin Wujiang was somewhat helpless. He wanted to go up and help, but could he? Once he went up, the human army would suffer heavy losses. Not only would he lose his position, but when the Ind Country expanded and the other countries expanded, the foreign battlefield would also be even moreplicated. He looked at Matsui Zheno with a dark expression. He definitely had to beat this guy half to death before beating up Qianye Yuan! The undead army and the foreign race army kept fighting. The entire battlefield was like a meat grinder. Unfortunately, it was the undead army that was being grinded. This was because the foreign race army was really toorge. More than a million foreign races kept surging over. Fortunately, most of the undead were diamond level and could only resist a little. Otherwise, these undead armies would have long been scattered. Lin Fen fought and retreated at the frontline of the battle between the undead and the foreign races. Every strike of his would take away arge number of foreign races. Then, he would passively suck blood to increase his shield. Around him were densely packed undead and foreign races. He did not need to distinguish between friend and foe. He could just directly kill them. In any case, if the undead died, they would be Asuras. He could still summon them again. As for the foreign races, he could just kill them. Lin Feng had been maintaining the summoning formation. Then, he suddenly raised his head and saw those divine level experts flying over. If not for the fact that the two of them were in the army, the other party would probably have directly pped them to death. The few divine level experts were also angry because of this. This was because the army was fighting. Once they attacked, their power would be immense and they would definitely identally kill many of their own people. However, if they had not sent out their troops just now, the foreign race army would have also suffered heavy losses under the charge of the undead army. This was because most of these undead were diamond level. If they did not resist with the aura of the army, it was very easy for the army to be dispersed. Fortunately, it seemed that the undead army could notst long. The speed at which the undead surged out of Lin Feng¡¯s array could no longer keep up with the speed at which they died. In particr, there were also experts in the foreign race army. Dozens of epic-rank foreign race experts formed teams and were about to rush in front of Lin Feng and the others. Sensing that a team of epic-rank foreign races was approaching him, Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. He hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Lin Fen, ¡°It¡¯s time to leave!¡± Lin Fen killed more than ten foreign races with a single strike. He did not speak and only nodded coldly. At this moment, his body was already covered in blood. It was the blood of foreign races. Even his white hair was almost dyed red. In this short confrontation, Lin Fen¡¯s shield value had already absorbed a million. Although half of Lin Feng¡¯s gains from summoning the undead would be obtained by the Death God Karsus, his shield value had also reached ten million! In a short moment, the foreign race army had lost more than 10,000 people! Lin Feng and Lin Fen did not continue fighting. After the two of them quickly approached, Little ck and Little Red were shocked. ¡°Lin Feng, if you want to escape, bring me along. I followed you out resolutely just now.¡± Little ck hurriedly rushed over. Little Red also hurriedly rushed over. At this moment, Little Red had actually broken through its limit and reached the diamond level. Moreover, it had be only the size of a person¡¯s head. Clearly, it wanted Lin Feng to bring it along to escape. ¡°Idiot!¡± Lin Fen cursed angrily. Did they want others to know that they were escaping? Lin Feng did not care. He was quite touched that Little ck and Little Red were willing to follow him out just now. Therefore, he ced one hand on Lin Fen¡¯s shoulder and grabbed the back of Little ck¡¯s neck with the other. Little Red grabbed Little ck¡¯s tail tightly and prepared to activate spatial teleportation. This was their way of escaping. With Lin Feng¡¯s current attributes, he could directly travel 500,000 meters. Just now, the two of them had killed so many foreign races. They had also upgraded their skills again, allowing spatial teleportation to reach level three. The effect was directly changed to teleporting 100% of the attribute distance. Therefore, they could teleport a million meters now! Although spatial teleportation had a ten-second cooldown, as long as he and Lin Fen took turns using it, it was enough to escape the pursuit of the divine level experts. When those divine level experts saw Lin Feng and the others gathered together, they immediately felt that something was wrong. ¡°Quick, stop them. They¡¯re escaping!¡± The twelve divine level experts flew towards Lin Feng and the others one after another, but they still did not dare to directly attack because Lin Feng and the others were surrounded by the chaotic battle between the undead and the foreign race army. When the human experts heard this, they were also shocked. Could Lin Feng and the others escape? Matsui Zheno was also stunned. He suddenly recalled his investigation of Lin Feng. The other party had spatial skills. However, could spatial skillspare to divine level speed? ¡°I don¡¯t think so. They¡¯re only at the star level. How can they escape?¡± Matsui Zhenoughed, but he still looked over. Especially when he thought of the way Lin Feng looked at him when he walked out of the human camp, he could not help but feel a little flustered. ¡°He definitely won¡¯t be able to escape. Definitely!¡± Chapter 410 - 410 Sword Out, All Races Are Shocked! (4) 410 Sword Out, All Races Are Shocked! (4) When Lin Feng saw the twelve divine level experts fly over, he sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll return. Just you wait!¡± In the next moment, spatial teleportation was activated. Lin Feng instantly disappeared on the spot. The twelve divine level experts, including the dozens of epic level experts, missed. A divine level expert carefully sensed the spatial fluctuation and then looked in a direction. He said coldly, ¡°This way, chase!¡± The twelve divine level experts moved out one after another and chased towards the horizon. The foreign race army and the undead were still fighting on the spot. When the human experts saw this scene, they sighed. Who would have thought that this would be the oue? Lin Feng was forced to walk out of the human race, but he killed a foreign race divine level expert and even escaped from the encirclement of twelve foreign race divine level experts? As for Lin Feng and the others, the highest level was only the peak of star level? In the past, they would not even dare to think about such a thing. Just as everyone was stunned, a violent killing intent suddenly came from Qin Wujiang¡¯s tent under the city wall behind. That killing intent was cold and bloody, as if it was the most terrifying Great Dao in the world. Everyone was shocked. ¡°This, who is attaining the divine level?¡± Everyone was shocked. Qin Wujiang was first delighted. This killing intent clearly meant that Bai Qi had seeded. However, when he thought about how Bai Qi could seed all because of Lin Feng, Qin Wujiang smiled bitterly again. Bai Qi instantly rushed out of the tent and stood in the air, releasing his killing intent mercilessly. Behind him, it was as if there was a towering giant, cold and heartless. It was standing on a wooden bridge and looking down at themon people. Bai Qi had attained the divine level in the ughter Dao! After a long time, Bai Qipleted his advancement and restrained his aura before flying to Qin Wujiang¡¯s side. ¡°General, where are Minister Lin and the others?¡± Bai Qi asked excitedly. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. They knew that the reason why Bai Qi could enter the divine level was definitely rted to Lin Feng. Now that Lin Feng had been forced away by Matsui Zheno, Bai Qi was probably going to explode. Qin Wujiang smiled bitterly and roughly exined the situation. When Bai Qi heard this, he was furious, and his eyes were bloodshot. In an instant, a saber beam shed and Matsui Zheno was directly sent flying. His arm was directly severed! ¡°Ah! Bai Qi, you!¡± Matsui Zheno¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He held his arm in pain and no longer looked polite. He looked at Bai Qi hatefully. He did not expect the other party to actually attack directly in front of so many people. However, at the same time, everyone was shocked. Bai Qi seemed to be terrifyingly powerful! Matsui Zheno had been at the divine level for more than ten years while Bai Qi had just attained the divine level. However, Matsui Zheno could not react at all! ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re a human divine level expert. I won¡¯t kill you, but just you wait. Minister Lin wille back and kill you!¡± Bai Qi said coldly. Clearly, he also knew something. Bai Qi turned to look at the foreign race army. At this moment, the undead were already extremely close to death, but the divine level experts of the foreign races were not present. Bai Qi said to the Dragon Country¡¯s army, ¡°Those who are willing to follow me to battle, kill!¡± As he spoke, he directly rushed towards the foreign race army and started a massacre! ¡®Since you left your army here, don¡¯t me me!¡¯ When the Dragon Country¡¯s army heard this, more than half of them rushed out. Although they were not very familiar with Lin Feng, when they saw Lin Feng fight the foreign races alone for the sake of the human race just now, they also wanted to help. Unfortunately, without military orders, they did not dare to move. Now that they saw General Bai Qi kill the enemy, they naturally had to rush forward. ¡°Today, don¡¯t let a single one of the million foreign races off!¡± Bai Qi roared angrily, his killing intent shocking the heavens. On this day, Lin Feng and Lin Fen fought the million-strong foreign race army and killed a divine level expert with a single strike, injuring twelve divine level experts. The myriad races were shocked! On this day, the human Bai Qi entered the divine level and killed a million foreign race armies at the entrance of the Blue. He was known as the God of ughter! ¡­ As for the human experts, they only watched as Bai Qi killed the foreign race army and did not stop him. They did not see a figure fly out of the entrance of the Blue behind them and chase in the direction Lin Feng and the others had left. Qin Wujiang seemed to sense something, but he did not tell anyone. ¡°It¡¯s good that he left. He cane back after he bes stronger. I must not be too aggrieved.¡± Qin Wujiang looked in the direction Lin Feng and the others had left and sighed. Then, he turned around and returned. His back was a little hunched and lonely¡­ Chapter 411 - 411 God Burial Desert (1) 411 God Burial Desert (1) When Lin Feng and the others appeared again, they were already a million meters away. His mental strength actually could not cover such a long distance, so it was actually very dangerous to travel rashly. This was because one could not know what the situation would be like where one appeared. At this moment, Lin Feng and the others were the same. As soon as they appeared, they saw the surrounding foreign races fighting each other. The outer realm battlefield was actually a battlefield. However, it was connected to the worlds of the various races, so it was equivalent to a transit station. What Lin Feng and the others encountered was the other foreign races fighting each other. Fortunately, the strongest experts on both sides were only at the dark gold level. The rest were a group of gold level (lv300) foreign races and were fighting passionately. When the group of foreign races saw Lin Feng and the others suddenly appear, they were all stunned. Even the battle between the two sides stopped. ¡°Human?¡± A dark gold level (lv400) foreign racemander said. Lin Feng noticed that the other party was an expert of the Salmon Race. There were not many experts in this race, and there was not even a divine level expert. Therefore, their status in the myriad races was extremely low. However, no matter what race it was, they would always have their own enemies. Among them, the Wind Cat Race was the great enemy of the Salmon Race. This ce was a small-scale battle between the two sides. There were only about a thousand people on both sides. When Lin Fen saw these foreign races, he wanted to directly kill them without a word. He had been holding back his anger just now and was not done venting it. Lin Feng hurriedly stopped him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Hurry up and leave. Those divine level experts will catch up soon.¡± When Lin Fen heard this, he snorted coldly and gave up. This time, it was his turn to grab everyone and use spatial teleportation to instantly disappear from the spot. The dark gold levelmanders of the Salmon Race and the Wind Cat Race heaved a sigh of relief. They had all sensed Lin Fen¡¯s killing intent just now. That killing intent was extremely terrifying, and they could not resist at all. Although they did not know why the other party wanted to kill them, and they were not enemies with the human race, the human race was arge race. In front of arge race, small races could not resist at all. This was the sorrow of small races. Fortunately, the other party did not attack and directly left. This made them all feel as if they had escaped death. Themander of the Salmon Race and themander of the Wind Cat Race looked at each other. After fighting for many years, they understood what the other party meant with a look. They were about to retreat. After encountering such a thing today, who knew if there would be more experts passing by in the future? If they were an eyesore and got killed, they could not say anything. However, just as the twomanders were about to leave, a powerful aura attacked. Everyone froze on the spot and could not move. The Salmon Racemander¡¯s eyes were even more terrified and his forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°This, this is the aura of a divine level expert!¡± Divine level experts were extremely rare even in the outer realm battlefield. The outer realm battlefield was extremely wide and connected to the myriad worlds. Other than divine level experts who would appear when thoserge ns fought, it was usually difficult to see them. Themander of the Salmon Race had once seen a battle betweenrge races. At that time, a divine level expert happened to appear. At that time, he only looked from an extremely far distance and did not even see anyone. However, he felt the world copse. In their opinion, a divine level expert was really no different from a god. However, the aura that was rushing over now was clearly more than one divine level expert. What was going on? A momentter, in the sky above the Salmon Race and the Wind Cat Race, the twelve divine level experts were like twelve suns, emitting an extremely powerful might. Everyone trembled and did not dare to move. ¡°Did you see two humans bring a cat and a dragon past?¡± Among them, a divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger n stood up and asked. His voice was like the brilliant heavenly might. When the Salmon Racemander heard this, he could not think of lying at all. ¡°Sir, they¡­ they just left,¡± themander of the salmon race replied. The divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger n frowned slightly. Lin Feng and the others¡¯ spatial skills could actually travel so far and the cooldown was so fast? They could sense that they had arrived slightlyter, but the other party actually activated his skill again. How was this possible? ¡°Did you see which direction they went?¡± The Eight-Winged Tiger Race divine level expert continued to ask. Themander of the salmon race hurriedly shook his head. ¡°S-Sir, that¡¯s a spatial skill. I can¡¯t sense it.¡± How could a dark gold level expert like him sense spatial fluctuations? One had to be at least at the diamond level (lv500). The divine level dignity of the Eight-Winged Tiger n snorted, ¡°Trash!¡± Bang! The Salmon Racemander directly exploded into a ball of blood mist. No one even saw how the divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race attacked. The other party did not die at Lin Feng¡¯s hands, but he still died at the hands of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race. When themander of the Wind Cat Race saw this scene, he could not help but feel a little sad. The two of them had already fought for many years. Both sides wanted to kill the other party, but when the other party really suddenly died, he found it unbelievable. The other gold level experts of the Salmon Race and the Wind Cat Race were even paler and knelt on the ground in fear. The divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race was still somewhat dissatisfied, as if he wanted to kill everyone present. However, after the divine level expert of the Three-Headed Demon Wolf Race behind him sensed the void, he hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Hurry up and chase.¡± The others did not hesitate and flew away. The divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race nced indifferently at the Salmon Race and the Wind Cat Race before directly leaving. Chapter 412 - 412 God Burial Desert (2) 412 God Burial Desert (2) The leader of the Wind Cat n finally heaved a sigh of relief and broke out in cold sweat. He looked at the ce where the Salmon Racemander had died and was somewhat at a loss. After a long time, he said, ¡°Retreat!¡± Then, both sides retreated. The Wind Cat Race did not kill the soldiers of the Salmon Race because of this because his old opponent had died so ridiculously. ¡­ Lin Feng and the others appeared again. This time, there was nothing around them. It was all an endless desert. Lin Feng knew that this was a ce called the God Burial Desert in the outer realm battlefield. It was said that it was very strange. Even if a divine level expert stepped into it, it would be difficult for them to walk out alive. This was also how the God Burial Desert got its name. Supposedly, more than one divine level expert had died in this God Burial Desert. It could be said to be one of the most dangerous ces in the Foreign Lands Battlefield. Lin Feng and the others naturally did note here by ident. They had deliberatelye in this direction. This was because both Lin Feng and Lin Fen knew that it was unrealistic to rely on spatial teleportation to escape the pursuit of divine level experts. After all, there was a cooldown time for spatial teleportation. Although it was only ten seconds, for a divine level expert, ten seconds was already enough for them to travel a long distance. Therefore, spatial teleportation was only used to break out of the encirclement and make them more agile. If they really wanted to escape from the divine level experts behind them, they still had to rely on the geographical advantage. As for this God Burial Desert, although it was dangerous, it couldn¡¯t be more dangerous than facing twelve divine level experts directly. At this moment, Lin Feng and the others turned around and could still see the edge of the God Burial Desert in the horizon. However, if they went deeper, they would really step into it. Little Red and Little ck did not know this ce, so when they saw Lin Feng and Lin Fen suddenly stop, they were somewhat puzzled. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving? The divine level experts behind are about to catch up. I can feel it,¡± Little ck said. Lin Feng nced at Little ck. It seemed that the other party did not know this ce. This meant that the God Burial Desert did not exist since ancient times. Instead, it was formedter. There were many legends about its formation. Some people said that this was the ce where the Dragon Race and Phoenix Race fought in ancient times. Because the two races had used the strength of their entire race and all their divine level experts, they shattered the void, causing a void storm to surge out. The void burned with mes, forming this desert. There were also people who said that the Qilin Race, Dragon Race, and Phoenix Race had actually fought at the same time, causing this situation. However, no one knew what was going on. Seeing that Lin Feng and Lin Fen were somewhat hesitant, Little Red could not help but ask, ¡°Lin Feng, will this desert be dangerous?¡± Little ck was stunned when it heard this. ¡°Damn, kid, don¡¯t bring me into a dangerous ce.¡± Lin Fen red at Little ck, but this time, Little ck red back. It knew that Lin Feng liked to court death, but it did not expect him to be so capable. They had only been out of the boundary realm for less than three days. Could they not rest first? Lin Feng shook his head and smiled. ¡°What danger is there? How can itpare to facing twelve divine level experts head-on?¡± When Little ck heard this, it thought about it and felt that this made sense. Lin Feng and Lin Feng looked at each other and did not hesitate anymore. Hence, they stepped in one after another. Little ck and Little Red also looked at each other and followed. If they did not follow Lin Feng and the others and were encountered by the twelve divine level experts behind, they would be finished. Just like that, Lin Feng and the others stepped into the God Burial Desert. Lin Feng still remembered that in his previous life, he had also been to the God Burial Desert. However, at that time, he was passing by to conquer the foreign races and did not step into it. In this life, he was going to explore it. As for the twelve divine level experts, they did not chase after him immediately because they had encountered the Qilin Race on the way. This time, two divine level experts, three epic level (lv800) experts, and Di Kang from the Qilin Race came. When one of the Qilin Race experts saw the twelve divine level experts of the foreign race alliance, he immediately recognized the other party. This was because the other party was the one who had used the name of their Qilin Race to show off to the human race. How could they not know? ¡°Aren¡¯t you fighting that human? Why are you back?¡± The leading divine level expert of the Qilin Race sneered and asked. Seeing this, the twelve divine level experts also stopped. Even though there were twelve of them, they still did not dare to be impudent in front of the experts of the Qilin Race. The divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger n stood up and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Lord Di Hai. We¡¯re indeed chasing after Lin Feng and the others.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The divine level expert of the Qilin Race was Di Hai. When he heard this, he was somewhat surprised, ¡°What did you encounter in the human race? Why are you chasing after them?¡± Then, the divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger n told them about the human race. Of course, he only casually mentioned their defeat. After all, how could he say such an embarrassing thing? However, after Di Hai heard this, he was still tempted when he learned that Lin Feng and Lin Fen had actually killed a divine level expert. ¡°With the strength of the star level (lv600), he can actually kill a divine level expert after fusing. How impressive.¡± Di Hai¡¯s eyes flickered, and it was unknown what he was thinking. Di Kang, who was behind Di Hai, recalled Lin Feng and the others¡¯ sword in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm. In other words, the aura they had sensed on the way just now was Lin Feng using that sword to kill a divine level expert? Although Di Kang had long known that this might be the case, he still sighed in his heart after really knowing the situation. ¡°As expected of a ruthless person. No, if I encounter them, I have to think of a way to exin clearly. I¡¯m not their enemy. We¡¯re friends!¡± Di Kang thought. Chapter 413 - 413 God Burial Desert (3) 413 God Burial Desert (3) The other divine level expert of the Qilin Race sneered and said, ¡°So, you¡¯re chasing after them just like that? Are you not going to care about the army behind you?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of the twelve divine level experts changed, and they thought to themselves that this was bad. Without them holding down the fort, those armies would probably be doomed. The leading Eight-Winged Tiger Race divine level expert said with an ugly expression, ¡°The two of you go back and see the situation. If, if those humans really destroy the army, remember to leave quickly. Don¡¯t let that Qin expert kill you too!¡± A divine level expert of the Three-Headed Demon Wolf Race and a divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race stood up and quickly flew back. At that time, they were angered by Lin Feng and actually did not think of this. They had really miscalcted! The divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race looked at the other divine level expert of the Qilin Race and cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Lord Di Sen.¡± Di Sen, who had reminded him, smiled and did not say anything. Di Hai said, ¡°Alright, where did Lin Feng and Lin Fen escape to? It should not be toote for us to chase after them now.¡± When the experts of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race heard this, they were somewhat hesitant. However, now that the Qilin Race had already arrived, they had no choice. This time, they did not expect that it would still benefit the Qilin Race in the end. However, Di Hai still looked at the three demon wolf divine level experts who had an extremely high understanding of space and asked, ¡°Li Xing, which direction did Lin Feng and the others escape in?¡± Li was the surname of the Three-Headed Demon Wolf Race. When Li Xing heard this, he pointed in a direction helplessly. When everyone saw this direction, they were stunned. ¡°T-that¡¯s the direction of the God Burial Desert?¡± Di Hai said hesitantly. Li Xing nodded. ¡°They fled in this direction. As for whether they entered the God Burial Desert, it¡¯s still unknown.¡± Di Hai¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly. There were some records of the God Burial Desert in the Qilin Race. It was not formed by a battle betweenrge races at all, but by the fall of a god! Legend had it that an extremely terrifying god had fallen there. Even after his death, the desert was formed because of his resentment. As for that god, it was said that his name was Landry! It could be said that ordinary divine level experts would definitely die if they stepped in. Even he did not want to enter. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look first. Lin Feng and the others shouldn¡¯t have stepped into it.¡± Di Hai said. Everyone nodded. Then, Di Hai led the experts of the Qilin Race and chased after them. Seeing this, Li Xing hesitated for a moment before asking the divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger n, ¡°Wang Kun, are we still going over?¡± The divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger n was called Wang Kun, and the person who had died previously was his brother. Therefore, he hated Lin Feng and Lin Fen very much. When he heard this, his expression was very ugly. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look first.¡± While Wang Kun hoped that Lin Feng and the others would enter, he also did not want the other party to enter. He hoped that the other party would enter because with the strength of Lin Feng and the others, it could be said that they would almost definitely die after entering. However, he also did not want them to enter because if the other party died inside, other than being unable to kill the other party with his own hands, the method to wake up andplete the ughter Dao and the two swords blessed by the God of Forging would also be left behind. When the other divine level experts heard this, they nodded. Although the other races did not seem to have suffered any losses and only lost a divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race, don¡¯t forget that their army had been forgotten and left with the humans. If the human race really killed their army, everyone would suffer heavy losses. Therefore, everyone was somewhat unwilling and followed. A momentter, the experts stood at the edge of the God Burial Desert. Everyone¡¯s expressions were ugly. This was because there were fluctuations in the void. After Lin Feng and the others shuttled through space, they stepped into the God Burial Desert. Di Hai¡¯s expression was gloomy. He was unwilling to step into the God Burial Desert. Although he was already at thete-stage divine level and had reached level 962, he did not want to test the God Burial Desert with himself. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s fate. Since Lin Feng has entered the God Burial Desert, let¡¯s go back.¡± Di Hai finally said helplessly. Di Sen also nodded. He was a level 935 mid-stage divine level expert, but he was also afraid of the strangeness of the God Burial Desert. Therefore, it was naturally good that he did not enter. Wang Kun and the other experts also had ugly expressions, especially after a moment. They received a reply from two divine level experts who had returned to the human territory and were even more furious. Bai Qi had actually be a divine level expert and even killed their million-strong army! Moreover, at this moment, the two divine level experts who had returned were being chased by Bai Qi. When Di Hai saw the reaction of Wang Kun and the others, he still sneered. How could the power of their Qilin Race be so easily borrowed? Now that the other party¡¯s army had clearly been destroyed by the humans, they really deserved it. However, before Di Hai could be happy, hismunication device also disyed the news from his race. [Bring Lin Feng and Lin Fen back at all costs!] Di Hai¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly. Why would the race suddenly send such a message? He hurriedly sent back the news that Lin Feng and the others had entered the God Burial Desert and asked for the reason. However, the answer of the n was still the same. He had to bring Lin Feng and Lin Fen back at all costs! It was even to the extent that the n said that even if it was the God Burial Desert, they had to barge in. They would continue to send experts over. Moreover, it was said that experts from the Dragon and Phoenix races would alsoe. Di Hai was unwilling to ept this. It was very likely to die in the God Burial Desert. He needed a reason. In the end, only one word came back¡ªforbiddennd! Chapter 414 - 414 God Burial Desert (4) 414 God Burial Desert (4) Di Hai was stunned and understood. So it was requested by the forbiddennd. So that was the case. No wonder even the Dragon and Phoenix races hade. Presumably, the forbiddennd of their races had also sent the same news, right? The forbiddennds of the various races were where the most ancient existences of the various races slept. Some of them were peak divine level experts, while others were gods! This was the foundation of the myriad races, the foundation left behind by countless years. Di Hai had no choice but to listen to the news sent by the ancestor in the forbiddennd. He looked at the corpses in the desert and smiled bitterly. Then, he looked at Wang Kun and the others. ¡°Wang Kun, why don¡¯t we enter together and take a look?¡± Di Hai smiled and said. He needed some cannon fodder to enter the God Burial Desert. Wang Kun was stunned. This was the God Burial Desert. The other party wanted to enter? Just as he was about to refuse, he saw Di Hai¡¯s dangerous gaze. Clearly, he had to go in even if he did not want to. Therefore, he could not help but curse in his heart. Why did he have toe and see this? This was great. ¡°Lord Di Hai, now, there are experts from our race who are being chased by that human, Bai Qi. The human has already attained the divine level. We have to return to help,¡± Wang Kun said with an ugly expression. Di Hai was slightly surprised. Bai Qi had attained the divine level? He knew Bai Qi. How could he not know about the human race¡¯s Killing Star, an epic level expert? However, wasn¡¯t the other party¡¯s ughter Dao iplete? How did he be a god? The next moment, he thought of Lin Fen and came to a realization. ¡°I wonder if the race insists on Lin Feng and Lin Fen because of thisplete ughter Dao.¡± Di Hai did not think too much about it. Instead, he sneered at Wang Kun and said, ¡°There¡¯s no defense. Just let three more experts return. You have ten people here. It¡¯s fine if three more go.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the experts on Wang Kun¡¯s side were all vignt. They were originally a temporary alliance and each had their own interests. Facing the threat of the Qilin Race, they had no choice. This was because they knew that it was probably difficult for them toe out alive after entering the God Burial Desert. Therefore, the people who returned now were probably the hope left behind by the race. Even if their entire race did not send out all their divine level experts, they did not want to die. Therefore, even the divine level experts of the same race began to be vignt. When Di Hai saw this, he only watched coldly. The sorrow of the small races was nothing much. Now, in order to survive, they would probably fight even among their own race. However, he was not much better. Facing the orders of the forbiddennd, didn¡¯t he also have to enter the God Burial Desert? Wang Kun¡¯s expression was also ugly. They had the four races here, but the other party only let the three of them leave. Clearly, he did it on purpose. However, Wang Kun had no choice. Therefore, he could only sigh and say, ¡°My Eight-Winged Tiger Race will not send anyone else. One person from each of your races will go back.¡± When the other races heard this, the Three-Headed Demon Wolf Race was fine and directly chose one person. The same went for the Barren Mountain Ox Race. However, the two divine level experts of the Three-Eyed Hound Race looked at each other coldly. They both wanted to return. Wang Kun snorted. ¡°Huang Hu, go back!¡± Huang Hu of the Three-Eyed Dog n was delighted when he heard this. He sneered at his nsmen and directly left. When Huang Peng of the other Three-eyed Hound Race saw this, his expression was somewhat ugly. He knew that his strength was inferior to Huang Hu¡¯s. Even if the two of them dueled it out, the other party would still return. However, he was unwilling. Wang Kun ignored this. Although he would offend Huang Peng because of this, if everyone died inside, there was no need to talk about offending them. Moreover, if he let Huang Peng return, the other party was slightly stronger and would have a better impression of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race in the future. ¡°Have you chosen?¡± Di Hai sneered. Wang Kun nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± Di Hai said. Wang Kun hesitated for a moment but still brought the remaining six divine level experts into the God Burial Desert. However, everyone¡¯s expressions were ugly. Di Hai hesitated for a moment before finally walking in. Even Di Sen¡¯s expression was gloomy. Everyone knew that it would probably be difficult for them to return. However, they had no choice but to obey the order of the forbiddennd. There were many divine level experts in the Qilin Race, and there were many of them. If they did not respect the order of the forbiddennd, not only would their oue be ugly, but even their nsmen would suffer. Large races also had their own sorrows. Di Kang also had a long face. He really did not want to go in. Lin Feng and the others were ruthless people. They dared, but he did not dare. However, because he was already here, he was directly carried in by an epic level expert. ¡®We¡¯ve already gone in. You still want to leave?¡¯ Dream on! It was not only them. There were also experts from the Dragon Race and the Phoenix Race rushing towards the God Burial Desert. Even the Demon Eyes Race, Iron Eater Race, and some otherrge races were rushing over. Although some medium-level races did not know what had happened, when they saw therge races move, they also leaned towards the God Burial Desert. For a moment, it was as if there were ten thousand races gathered in the God Burial Desert. Di Hai and the others did not know that as soon as they entered the God Burial Desert, a figure appeared where they were previously. It was Chu Kuangren! ¡°Why are these two brats here?¡± Chu Kuangren seemed to be recalling something and shook his head helplessly. ¡°What a troublesome ce!¡± As he spoke, he turned into a stream of light and entered. The edge of the desert fell silent again. Chapter 415 - 415 Are The Two of You Really Their Sons? (1) 415 Are The Two of You Really Their Sons? (1) After Lin Feng and the others entered the God Burial Desert again, they lost their direction. They did not know how they lost their direction. As they flew, they did not know where they came from. Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the sky. There was no sun or moon in the sky of the outer realm battlefield. There were even no stars. It was only gray. As for how high the sky was, no one could tell. It was said that there was once a divine level expert who flew into the sky. However, after flying for several years, he still did not reach the top. Instead, when he returned, it only took him a moment. Therefore, someone had once guessed that the space in the sky of the outer realm battlefield had been folded and one could not fly out at all. Although Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s mental strength could detect things 10,000 meters away, it was still difficult for them to find the direction. They could only aim at a spot and constantly fly forward. ¡°Little ck, your mental strength is stronger. Did you sense anything?¡± Lin Feng asked. Little ck shook its head. ¡°This desert is a little strange. I can¡¯t release my mental strength at all and can¡¯t investigate.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Lin Feng and Lin Fen were shocked. ¡°You can¡¯t release your mental strength?¡± Lin Feng asked. Little ck nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t even release my mental strength.¡± Then, he looked at Lin Feng and Lin Fen with a strange gaze. ¡°Could it be that you can?¡± Lin Feng and Lin Fen looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Damn, what do you mean? It¡¯s suppressing my mental strength but not yours? Are they targeting me?¡± Little ck suddenly shouted. Little Red pulled Little ck. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. I can¡¯t release my mental strength either. We¡¯re the same.¡± Lin Feng and Lin Feng were somewhat puzzled. Why was it that Little ck and Little Red¡¯s mental strength was suppressed, but theirs was not? It had to be known that Little ck¡¯s mental strength had been tempered thousands of times and was much higher than theirs. However, the other party was actually suppressed. It was really strange. ¡°Strange desert.¡± Lin Feng muttered. Fortunately, they had entered the desert for a period of time and did not encounter any danger. ¡°Do you feel it?¡± Lin Fen suddenly asked. Lin Feng was stunned. He looked at the other party and instantly understood what the other party was saying. He nodded. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a sense of familiarity.¡± Lin Fen also frowned slightly, somewhat surprised. The reason why they chose the God Burial Desert to escape the pursuit was not because they had long nned it. After all, there were so many death zones in the outer realm battlefield. The other death zones were rtively safer, but they still ended uping to the God Burial Desert. This was because when they fled, they had a feeling that they would be safe after arriving at the God Burial Desert. Therefore, they followed the feeling in their hearts and came here. After entering the desert, they even felt a sense of familiarity. It was as if they had returned home and returned to their roots. Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. This desert is strange. It¡¯s said that even divine level experts have a slim chance of survival after entering. Let¡¯s not be careless.¡± Lin Fen nodded and no longer cared about the sense of familiarity in his heart. Little ck jumped up when it heard this. ¡°What did you say? You actually brought me to a ce that even divine level experts don¡¯t dare toe to?¡± Little ck suddenly regretted following Lin Feng and the others. Although it was often chased in the boundary realm, how could itpare to this? Little Red¡¯s face also turned pale, and the mes on its head became weaker. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Look, we haven¡¯t even encountered any danger yet. If we fly in the same direction, we¡¯ll definitely be able to fly out,¡± Lin Feng said. Little ck gritted its teeth. ¡°Lin Feng, if you don¡¯t bring me out alive, I¡¯ll remember you even if I die!¡± ¡°Heavens, why did I follow you to such a ce? Back then, I survived Xiao Yaozi. I don¡¯t want to die here¡­¡± Lin Feng ignored Little ck¡¯sints. This guy only had a sharp tongue. How could it die so easily? He suspected that even if he and the others died, the other party might not die. This guy had lived for so many years and might have many life-saving methods. Everyone was prepared to continue flying forward, but suddenly, the surrounding sand swept up by itself. There was clearly no wind, but the sand was flying in all directions. Lin Feng and the others hurriedly became vignt. Had they finally encountered something strange? Little ck and Little Red were even more frightened and hid behind Lin Feng. The sand danced randomly and formed tornadoes. Some sand even flew up and formed sand walls that were a thousand feet tall. They were even more terrifying than the sandstorm. However, the strange thing was that Lin Feng and the others did not sense any wind. ¡°Xiao Yaozi¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Yaozi¡­¡± A voice filled with resentment seemed toe from the void and directly reached everyone¡¯s hearts. Lin Feng and the others could not help but feel their blood run cold. Why did this sound so much like a ghost? It was not that they had never seen theher race before. They had even been to theher race¡¯snd in the boundary realm. However, this voice now made everyone tremble in fear and their souls tremble. Coupled with the surrounding situation and the various strange legends of the God Burial Desert, it was really difficult not to be afraid. ¡°The other party seems to be called Xiao Yaozi?¡± Lin Feng whispered. The sand tornadoes did not approach them and only lingered around them. However, Lin Feng and the others still did not dare to let their guard down. Lin Feng¡¯s words seemed to have incurred the anger of the desert. The sand tornadoes and sand walls actually became even more violent, and the sand that was swept up was actually close to ten thousand feet tall! Chapter 416 - 416 Are The Two of You Really Their Sons? (2) 416 Are The Two of You Really Their Sons? (2) Little ck hurriedly shouted, ¡°Lin Feng, stop talking. Xiao¡­ XYZ might be a taboo in this desert. Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Halfway through its sentence, Little ck actually directly used the initials it had learned on the Blue to rece Xiao Yaozi¡¯s name. Clearly, it was already frightened. Lin Feng also nodded. Lin Fen looked at the surrounding sand thoughtfully. ¡°Look, don¡¯t these sand tornadoes look like¡­ they¡¯re protecting us?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked carefully. It did seem to be protecting them. Little ck sneered. ¡°What kind of joke is this? Protecting you? You¡¯re not his son.¡± Lin Fen was furious when he heard this and red at Little ck. Unexpectedly, another sound sounded from the surrounding void. ¡°My child¡­¡± ¡°Child¡­¡± Lin Feng and Lin Fen looked at each other, swallowed, and stood rooted to the ground. Little ck was also dumbfounded. It looked at the two of them and stammered, ¡°You, the two of you are really the other party¡¯s sons?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Lin Feng and Lin Fen said in unison. They were living humans. How could they be the son of that voice? ¡°What if¡­ what if that guy is a human?¡± Little ck said again. Lin Feng and Lin Fen fell silent. Could it be? ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible.¡± Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°This God Burial Desert existed before the crack in the sky of the Blue opened. How old am I? Therefore, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Little ck also said in confusion, ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s mistaken?¡± Little ck did not know why, but it felt that the voice was somewhat familiar. However, because it could not remember for a moment, it did not say anything. Everyone could not figure out the situation, but the surrounding sand did not dissipate for a moment. Although it was only ordinary sand, considering the strangeness of the God Burial Desert, Lin Feng and the others did not act rashly. They only silently waited for the sand to dissipate. On the other side, after Di Hai and the others entered the desert, they also lost their direction. At this moment, Di Hai¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly because their mental strength was also suppressed. It had to be known that they were all divine level experts. This ce could actually suppress the mental strength of divine level experts. It was simply terrifying! ¡°No wonder it¡¯s said that the God Burial Desert is specially used to bury divine level experts. If one doesn¡¯t know the direction and can¡¯t release their mental strength, it¡¯s impossible for them to leave the desert!¡± Di Hai said with a gloomy expression. Unfortunately, no one spoke to him because everyone¡¯s expressions were very ugly, especially Wang Kun. After entering this time and encountering such a situation, Wang Kun no longer thought of leaving alive. Fortunately, one of the Eight-Winged Tiger n¡¯s experts had returned previously, and there were still a few people in the race. It was considered a blessing in disguise. Di Sen was also depressed. He originally thought that it would be a good job for him toe to the human race this time. He did not expect things to end up like this. Although he was from the same race as Di Hai, they were not from the same branch. Therefore, he even hated Di Hai now. Di Kang was the most depressed. Among the people present, he was the weakest. He was probably the first to die. If a king level expert (lv700) was outside, he would casually be a figure who dominated an area. However, now that he was going to die in this godforsaken ce, the more Di Kang thought about it, the more indignant he became. Just like that, everyone was depressed along the way. No one said anything. At this moment, they no longer had any extravagant hopes of finding Lin Feng and the others. It was fine as long as they could escape alive. If Lin Feng and Lin Fen had not fused and were only at the star level, in their opinion, they might have already died somewhere. Therefore, they only wanted to walk out of the desert now and did not expect anything else. However, things didn¡¯t go as nned. After Di Hai and the others flew for another distance, the surrounding sand suddenly flew up by itself, but they did not feel the wind. Moreover, the sand did not just float in the air. Instead, it condensed into human figures. These sand figures were humanoids with blurry faces. All of them were like walking corpses as they slowly approached everyone. Seeing this strange scene, everyone felt their blood run cold. ¡°Is¡­ is this a human?¡± The Three-Headed Demon Wolf Race¡¯s Li Xing said with a trembling voice. As a divine level expert, he should not be so afraid. However, those sand people all emitted divine level auras, so he could not help but be afraid. More than a hundred divine level sand people! Even Di Hai¡¯s scalp went numb, but he forced himself to calm down. ¡°No, these shouldn¡¯t be humans.¡± ¡°What is it then?¡± Wang Kun asked. Di Hai and Di Sen looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. This was because other than the human race, there was only the God Race that had the human form! These seemed to be gods! ¡°¡­You guys, return my bones¡­¡± A cold voice suddenly sounded in the surrounding void, and Di Hai¡¯s scalp instantly went numb. This was Landry¡¯s resentment! Di Hai could not help but think of some legends. Landry seemed to have been killed by a mysterious expert. Then, all the bones in his body were extracted by the expert of the God Race and made into a divine weapon. Now, it was clearly Landry¡¯s resentment that wanted to kill intruders like them! Di Hai immediately shouted, ¡°Hurry up and leave. We can¡¯t fight these sand people head-on!¡± Not to mention that there were more than a hundred sand people here, just the various strange legends of the God Burial Desert alone made Di Hai not dare to attack recklessly. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he did not want to fight these strange people in the God Burial Desert because no one could guarantee what would be drawn out. Di Hai took the lead and directly flew quickly in a direction. When the others saw this, they did not hesitate and fled. Chapter 417 - 417 Are The Two of You Really Their Sons? (3) 417 Are The Two of You Really Their Sons? (3) When Di Kang saw this scene, he was so anxious that he was about to cry. He was the weakest here, so his speed was also the slowest. Those experts disappeared in the blink of an eye, so the sand people chased after him tightly. Fortunately, the sand people did not seem to have any intelligence. Even with divine level strength, their speed was not fast. However, Di Kang¡¯s speed was not fast either. If this continued, he would be caught up sooner orter. Di Kang was extremely depressed and could only escape with all his might. Several hourster, the sand people behind him were still chasing relentlessly, and the voice in the void was stilling. ¡°Return my bones¡­¡± As Di Kang fled, he cried and said, ¡°I swear that if I survive this time, I¡¯ll definitely level up properly. I won¡¯t go out until I reach the divine level!¡± Unfortunately, those sand people were already getting closer and closer to him. He was even somewhat in despair. In such a panic, he suddenly saw a sand tornado in front of him. Although he could easily break through the sand tornado that was hundreds of feet tall, how could he dare to casually attack in such a strange ce? Didn¡¯t he see that even the strongest Di Hai was afraid? However, now that there was sand in front of him and sandmen behind him, he had no choice. ¡°The people behind are all divine level sand people. I¡¯m definitely not their match. I can only risk it.¡± Di Kang gritted his teeth and flew into the sand tornado. However, just as he approached, he was stunned because the sand tornado actually dissipated. ¡°Hahaha, the heavens really don¡¯t want me to die. I¡¯m definitely the son of destiny!¡± Di Kangughed excitedly and was about to continue escaping when he suddenly saw Lin Feng and the others standing behind the dissipating sand tornado. Lin Feng and the others looked at him strangely. Because Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s mental strength was not suppressed, he had discovered it when Di Kang approached. However, why was the other party so excited? When Di Kang saw Lin Feng and the others, he became even more excited. ¡°Lin Feng, Brother Lin Feng, save me.¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Then, he saw the sand people behind Di Kang and his scalp went numb. ¡°You! Hurry up and get lost!¡± Lin Feng cursed. Those sand people all had divine level auras. Why had the other party attracted such a thing? Little ck also instantly exploded. ¡°Damn, who are you? Hurry up and get lost. Don¡¯te here!¡± Di Kang did not stop at all. In his opinion, since Lin Feng and Lin Fen could kill a divine level expert, they would definitely be able to save him. This was his only hope. How could he let it go? ¡°Lin Feng, Brother Lin, you¡¯re my biological brother. Hurry up and save me.¡± Di Kang said with tears in his eyes. Lin Feng thought to himself that he was unlucky. He and the others were fine even when they were trapped in the sand tornado, but in the end, as soon as they saw this guy, it actually attracted such a terrifying strange thing. He did not hesitate and grabbed Little Red before running. Lin Fen also hurriedly flew up. Seeing this, Little ck immediately grabbed onto Lin Feng. Its strength was inferior to Lin Feng and Lin Fen. Of course, it had to follow Lin Feng and the others to run faster. Unfortunately, Lin Feng and Lin Fen were only at the peak of the star level in the end, and Di Kang was at the king level. Therefore, they were quickly caught up by Di Kang. ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯ve finally caught up to you. It¡¯s great to see you!¡± Di Kang said excitedly. Lin Feng¡¯s expression was dark because Di Kang was actually flying faster than them. Moreover, he directly surpassed them and left them behind. ¡°Big Brother, help me stop them. I¡¯ll remember you,¡± Di Kang said. Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. This guy was finished! However, to Di Kang¡¯s surprise, after those sand people caught up to Lin Feng and the others, they did not attack. Instead, they directly dissipated and turned into sand again. This scene stunned everyone. Little ck even looked at Lin Feng and Lin Fen strangely. When Di Kang saw this, he also stopped and looked at Lin Feng and the others in a daze. ¡°Big¡­ Big Brother, you¡¯re really good.¡± ¡°Ah, Big Brother, don¡¯t hit me. Don¡¯t hit me!¡± Lin Feng immediately rushed forward and punched and kicked Di Kang. When they were in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, they thought that this guy was not bad. In the end, he actually wanted to use them to stop the sand people just now. That was more than a hundred divine level experts! Lin Feng had to beat him to death! ¡­ Outside the God Burial Desert, the world suddenly trembled. Then, a figure was forced out. It was Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren looked at the desert with an ugly expression. Over there, the sand people seemed to be looking at him as well. Both sides were at daggers drawn. In the sky above the desert, there seemed to be a will that rejected him extremely. It was as if as long as he entered, it would not rest until he died. Chu Kuangren sighed. ¡°How troublesome. I can¡¯t even enter this ce. How did those two brats think ofing here?¡± Then, he suddenly thought of something and was somewhat speechless. ¡°Forget it. They shouldn¡¯t be in any danger here. Let¡¯s wait for them toe out.¡± Then, Chu Kuangren prepared to wait outside the desert. However, after a long time, he suddenly turned around and his eyes flickered. ¡°Why are these guys here?¡± It was the experts of the Dragon Race and Phoenix Race! Chapter 418 - 418 Is The World Beginning to Be Chaotic? (1) 418 Is The World Beginning to Be Chaotic? (1) Because Chu Kuangren had already retreated from the desert, the sand people in the distance had also dissipated. However, in the sky above the desert, there was an invisible will lingering. However, ordinary people could not see such a thing at all. Chu Kuangren stood on the spot calmly and waited for the powerhouses of the Dragon Race and Phoenix Race. Not long after, two teams flew over. There were five people in one team. They were all 1,000 feet long green dragons. Afternding, they transformed into the form of having dragon heads and muscr bodies. They were the experts of the Dragon Race. The other group was made up of seven-colored phoenixes. There were also five people. They spread their wings and were also 1,000 feet long. The tail feathers on their backs exceeded 5,000 feet and they flew extremely gorgeously. They were experts of the Phoenix Race. After the Phoenix Race expertnded, they turned into humans. Moreover, their facial features were extremely exquisite. At first nce, one would think that they were humans. However, if one observed carefully, they would discover that they still had some beast race characteristics. For example, their phoenix eyes, ears with long and narrow seven-colored feathers, and hooked ws. Moreover, their hair was also seven-colored. The Phoenix Race loved beauty very much. Therefore, be it in their own form or in their human form, no matter which race it was, they would find it beautiful. The ten experts who came were all divine level experts! Chu Kuangren looked at them and did not say anything. He silently walked to the side. As soon as the dragon and the Phoenix Race expert met, their auras rose, and there was a hint of gunpowder. One of the people who seemed to be the leader of the Dragon Race looked at the Phoenix Race opposite and snorted. ¡°Feng Qi, you still dare toe out?¡± Clearly, the two sides knew each other. When the leader of the Phoenix Race heard this, he also sneered. Clearly, it was Feng Qi. ¡°Ao Yi, you actually dare to talk to me like this. Haven¡¯t you been beaten up enoughst time?¡± When the divine level expert of the Dragon Race called Ao Yi heard this, his expression was somewhat ugly. Thest time the Dragon Race and Phoenix Race fought was a hundred years ago. In that war, the two of them were the main forces. In the end, the war ended with Ao Yi losing to Feng Qi. That was Ao Yi¡¯s humiliation for a hundred years. How could he forget? ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred years since west met. I wonder if your strength has improved. If not, be careful not to return today!¡± Ao Yi said coldly, his eyes shining coldly. Feng Qi sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. You should worry about yourself.¡± The two of them restrained themselves and did not attack. Although the Dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin Races did not like each other and often fought, they wouldn¡¯t try to destroy each other. The members of the three races had long lifespans, so the interval between each battle was rtively long. Moreover, because they each had the foundation of the forbiddennd, they often fought without breaking. Every time someone suffered a loss, they would retreat slightly. The victors would also stop while they were ahead and would not really send their entire race to fight. In the eyes of the forbiddennd, this kind of war between the three races was only a small fight and training. However, in the eyes of the other small races and even medium-sized races, it was a huge battle. This was because every time the three races fought, there would definitely be a divine level battle. Not every race had divine level experts. Although the nature of the battle between the three races was like training soldiers, because countless years had passed and generations had fought until they were angry, the experts of the three races usually did not give the other party a good attitude when they met. Some even directly fought. This Ao Yi and Feng Qi were the same. If not for the fact that they hade out this time under the orders of the forbiddennd, they might have fought here first. However, even if the two sides restrained themselves now, they would probably still target each other after entering the God Burial Desert. After all, it was not rare for a divine level expert to die in the God Burial Desert. Chu Kuangren watched coldly from the sidelines and ignored them. Instead, he found a rock to lean against and took a nap. In any case, he could not enter. He could just wait for Lin Feng and the others toe out. As for the others who wanted to enter, they could enter if they wanted to. It had nothing to do with him. As for the other party¡¯s goal being Lin Feng and the others, Chu Kuangren was not worried. This was because he knew that Lin Feng and the others would not be in danger in the God Burial Desert. ¡°Hey, human over there, did you see the Qilin Race enter?¡± Ao Yi suddenly asked Chu Kuangren. He felt that Chu Kuangren seemed to have reached the divine level, but so what? The other party was only a human divine level expert. He was a powerful dragon. If not for the order of the forbiddennd, their Dragon Race might have already conquered the human race. Chu Kuangren was stunned for a moment before pointing at himself. ¡°Are you asking me?¡± Ao Yi said impatiently, ¡°Other than you, are there any other humans here?¡± Chu Kuangren smiled. ¡®You¡¯re calling me a human?¡¯ Now, he had already remembered many things. He did not seem to be a human¡­ ¡°Human, I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Ao Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold as he shouted in a low voice. Chu Kuangren smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Qilin Race has already entered.¡± Ao Yi looked at him coldly. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you answer just now?¡± Chu Kuangren sneered. ¡°Little kid, are you always so rude when you ask others?¡± ¡°Rude?¡± Ao Yi seemed to have heard a joke andughed out loud. ¡°Do you think I need to be polite to you?¡± At the side, Feng Qi and the others from the Phoenix Race stood there with the mentality of watching a good show and did not say anything. However, when Feng Qi looked at Chu Kuangren, his beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°He¡¯s clearly only an ordinary divine level expert of the human race. Why do I feel that I can¡¯t see through him?¡± Feng Qi was somewhat puzzled, so he did not move. He would let that fool Ao Yi probe. ¡°Also, who are you calling a little kid?¡± After Ao Yi smiled, his face was filled with anger. ¡°I¡¯m old enough to be your ancestor.¡± Chapter 419 - 419 Is The World Beginning to Be Chaotic? (2) 419 Is The World Beginning to Be Chaotic? (2) Chu Kuangren shook his head speechlessly. ¡°Since you know that you¡¯re not young anymore, why are you still acting like this? The Dragon Race is really getting worse with each generation.¡± Ao Yi was stunned. He was not really stupid. Since the other party dared to say such a thing, he was clearly not simple. However, whether it was really not simple or just an act, he had to try. The other party¡¯s words had already clearly insulted the Dragon race. If he did not do anything, he would probably not have a good time when he returned. Especially the other party¡¯s condescending attitude, it was very simr to the way some elders in the race looked at him. Ao Yi wanted to test him even more. If the other party was really not simple, at most, he would apologize first and find a dragon expert to regain his faceter. If it was just an act¡­ the other party would naturally die! ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re quite arrogant. A mere human actually dares to criticize our Dragon Race. You¡¯re courting death!¡± As Ao Yi spoke, he threw a punch at Chu Kuangren. In the eyes of others, they only saw the phantom of a dragon w that blotted out the sky descend from the sky, and the center of the descent was Chu Kuangren. It was even to the extent that that world-shaking aura could be felt from thousands of miles away! A powerful divine level pressure surged crazily. The storm blew Chu Kuangren¡¯s clothes, but Chu Kuangren did not move. Seeing that Chu Kuangren did not move, Ao Yi said disdainfully in his heart, ¡°This guy is definitely pretending. He¡¯s already scared silly!¡± Therefore, Ao Yi snorted and said, ¡°Little human, today, I¡¯ll shatter your corpse for insulting the Dragon race!¡± Chu Kuangren looked at the dragon w that covered the sky and smiled faintly. The other party had probably reached thete-stage divine level of 980 and was almost at the peak of the divine level. However, so what? ¡°The current Dragon Race is really lousy,¡± Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Then, a sword light shed in the world. Then, at that moment, the entire gray foreign battlefield was as bright as day, making everyone subconsciously close their eyes. When everyone opened their eyes again, the dragon w that covered the sky was gone, and so was Ao Yi. ¡°Since your Dragon Race doesn¡¯t know how to teach, do you want me to teach your Dragon Race?¡± Chu Kuangren¡¯s tone was still indifferent, but he looked in the direction of the Dragon Race. His words seemed to be directed at the entire Dragon Race. Feng Qi did not see clearly that he and Ao Yi were both level 980te-stage divine level experts. However, since the other party could casually kill Ao Yi, he could easily kill him! Even if Feng Qi was slightly stronger than Ao Yi, it was only a little. When did such an expert appear in the human race? To be able to casually kill ate-stage divine level expert, could it be that the other party was a god? Thinking of this, Feng Qi could not help but break out in cold sweat. He had not said anything rude just now, right? After that sword strike, the entire outer realm battlefield actually trembled. Although the trembling onlysted for an instant, all the races were terrified. So what if it was the outer realm battlefield? In the world of the Dragon race, Chu Kuangren¡¯s voice sounded in the sky above the entire world. ¡°Since your Dragon Race doesn¡¯t know how to teach, do you want me to teach you the Dragon Race?¡± In an instant, hundreds of powerful auras rose. These auras were actually all divine level! The hundreds of divine level experts of the Dragon race were not for nothing! ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Who is so arrogant?!¡± Those divine level experts of the Dragon race flew into the sky one after another, wanting to find the source of the sound, but they could not find anyone. Only a figure suddenly flew out of the Dragon Race forbiddennd. This figure clearly had the characteristics of the Dragon Race, but just like the Phoenix Race, it was extremely close to human form. Seeing this figure, all the Dragon Race experts were stunned. Then, they knelt on the ground. Even the divine level experts of the Dragon Race bowed. ¡°Ancestor!¡± This person was an ancestor of the Dragon Race¡¯s forbiddennd, one of the gods of the Dragon Race! The Dragon Race¡¯s ancestor was extremely young, like an 18 or 19-year-old youth. He did not look like a person who had lived for countless years at all. As soon as he appeared, he ignored those people from the Dragon Race and bowed to the void. ¡°I wonder which junior of my Dragon Race offended Senior. Senior, please forgive me!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the Dragon Race experts were dumbfounded. What did he mean? Someone had insulted the Dragon Race like this, but the old ancestor of the Dragon Race was still being apologetic? There was no longer any sound in the void. The Dragon Race¡¯s ancestor was also somewhat helpless. He looked at the surrounding Dragon Race experts and said coldly, ¡°All of you, stay here and wait for me to return.¡± As he spoke, this god of the Dragon Race shuttled through the void and disappeared. The other experts of the Dragon Race widened their eyes and were at a loss. After Chu Kuangren finished speaking to the Dragon Race, he ignored them. He had heard the words of the Dragon Race¡¯s ancestor, but why did he have to exin to the other party? He looked at the remaining four Dragon Race experts and the five divine level experts of the Phoenix Race and said indifferently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Feng Qi¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this and he was shocked. He hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, Senior, we¡¯ll go in now.¡± As he spoke, Feng Qi bowed and entered the God Burial Desert. The other four divine level experts of the Dragon Race also trembled and retreated. Then, they rushed into the God Burial Desert as if they were escaping. Chu Kuangren pursed his lips. Why did it seem like he was forcing them to enter? He ignored it and continued to lean against the stone to take a nap. A momentter, the Dragon Race¡¯s ancestor appeared outside the God Burial Desert. After seeing Chu Kuangren, although he had already guessed that it was this person, his heart still skipped a beat. Chapter 420 - 420 Is The World Beginning to Be Chaotic? (3) 420 Is The World Beginning to Be Chaotic? (3) ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡± The Dragon Race¡¯s ancestor bowed. However, Chu Kuangren ignored the other party and did not even open his eyes. Sweat appeared on the forehead of the Dragon Race¡¯s ancestor. He was somewhat nervous, but he still did not dare to be impudent. This senior was extremely ancient. It was said that he had a very bad temper. He did not dare to offend the other party. If the other party¡¯s swordnded in the Dragon Race, he did not dare to imagine what would happen. Therefore, the Dragon Race¡¯s ancestor only maintained a bow and did not dare to get up. A momentter, two more figures appeared. It was actually the gods of the Phoenix Race and the Qilin Race. Clearly, they had alsoe from the forbiddennd. When they saw Chu Kuangren, they were also stunned and bowed one after another. ¡°Greetings, Senior!¡± However, Chu Kuangren still did not respond and continued to doze off. Then, the gods of the Demon Eyes Race, the Iron Eater Race, and some extremely ancient races also appeared. It was even to the extent that gods from theher race hade! Today, there were actually gods gathered outside the God Burial Desert with monstrous auras. However, that aura disappeared 50 kilometers away. Outsiders could not sense it at all. As for the gods who had rushed over, they all bowed when they saw Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren did not respond. It was not until ten gods arrived that Chu Kuangren sat up and yawned. ¡°You¡¯re all here?¡± Chu Kuangren looked at everyone and asked. The ancestor of the Dragon Race nodded nervously, ¡°Senior, the races that still have gods have arrived.¡± Now, he could roughly guess why the other party had waited for the gods to arrive before getting up. It was because the other party had taken action! The reason for this seemed to be because of the Dragon Race? He was somewhat afraid. The consequences of this person¡¯s attack were extremely terrifying! Seeing that he was nervous, Chu Kuangren smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. It doesn¡¯t matter if I attack now.¡± When the Dragon Race¡¯s ancestor heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that it was not because of the Dragon Race. However, in the next moment, he was stunned again. ¡°Senior, what do you mean by that?¡± The other gods also looked at him as if they had guessed something. All of their expressions changed drastically. ¡°You guys guessed right. Those things areing back.¡± Chu Kuangren smiled. At this moment, he was probably the only one who could still smile. ¡°This, what should we do?¡± The Dragon Race expert said anxiously. The gods of the other races also revealed worried expressions. Chu Kuangren said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time anyway. What¡¯s the difference? Just wait.¡± The god of the Phoenix Race was a woman. When she heard this, she asked, ¡°Senior, how long before they return?¡± Chu Kuangren thought for a moment and said, ¡°Ten years. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be even faster.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale. Ten years was too short. They had no time to do anything at all. Therefore, everyone panicked. It was difficult to imagine who ¡°they¡± were that could make even gods panic. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no chance. Didn¡¯t Xiao Yaozi leave behind an inheritance?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, all the gods looked at the God Burial Desert. That¡¯s right, no one had seeded in the inheritance of a swordsman in countless years, but now, there was. Therefore, after many powerful races sensed Lin Feng¡¯s sword again, they all wanted to bring Lin Feng back. This was because they wanted Lin Feng to be a member of their race at all costs! However, now that the time was so short, could the person called Lin Feng reach Xiao Yaozi¡¯s level? They did not trust others and only trusted themselves! The Qilin Race was the first to stand up. The god of the Qilin Race said, ¡°Senior, in that case, I have to go back and make preparations early.¡± Chu Kuangren did not care and nodded. ¡°Go, go.¡± Then, the other gods were also prepared to leave. However, Chu Kuangren said, ¡°By the way, I need to take Lin Feng and Lin Fen away. They¡¯re still too weak now and need to grow.¡± The god of the Dragon Race seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°Do you want to send them to the boundary realm or¡­ a first level world?¡± Chu Kuangren shook his head. ¡°Forget about the boundary realm. Those guys are not from the same era. If I send these two brats over, who knows what they¡¯ll do? Let¡¯s go to a first-level world. In any case, it¡¯s about the same.¡± When the Dragon Race god heard this, he nodded. The gods of the other races were also deep in thought. Chu Kuangren knew what these guys were thinking. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t side with the human race. If you have the ability, feel free to snatch Lin Feng and Lin Fen away. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you have the intention of destroying them even if you can¡¯t obtain them. In any case, you¡¯ll be the ones to bear the consequences in the end.¡± ¡°However, let me remind you not to go overboard. If they really reach a certain height in the future and settle scorester, think about it carefully.¡± Everyone listened and did not say anything. Chu Kuangren smiled at everyone. He knew that there were probably those guys¡¯ckeys inside. Now that the situation of Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s swordsmen had been exposed, it was probably not safe anywhere. However, there was nothing he could do because there was really not much time left. ¡°Then that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll send the two of them to a first-level world and stop them. I¡¯ll try my best to buy you time. Of course, I won¡¯t be able to buy you much time. You guys can do as you see fit,¡± Chu Kuangren said. When the gods heard this, they were all stunned for a moment before bowing in unison. Chapter 421 - 421 Is The World Beginning to Be Chaotic? (4) 421 Is The World Beginning to Be Chaotic? (4) ¡°I wish you a triumphant return, Senior!¡± This scene was actually somewhat simr to when Lin Feng went to war back then. However, the difference was that the person who was about to go to war was Chu Kuangren, and the one who sent him off was from the myriad races. Then, the gods of the myriad races left one after another. Some races were prepared to integrate their entire race and then subdue some weak races, thinking of ways to increase their strength. As for the other races, they sent some geniuses into level one worlds. This was because the inheritor of the swordsman was about to enter. In the future, storms would definitely gather in the level one world. Only in chaotic times would the era where the most experts appeared. Therefore, the geniuses of the various races were all sent to level one worlds. Simrly, they also issued a series of orders to Lin Feng. As for who wanted to rope Lin Feng in and who wanted to eliminate Lin Feng, it was unknown. Whether it was the Dragon Race, the Phoenix Race, or the gods of the Qilin Race, they seemed to have forgotten the few experts who had entered the God Burial Desert. It was as if the few divine level experts were already insignificant to what was about to happen. Blue, Ministry of Education. Zhou Tiansheng looked at the sky. He had sensed Chu Kuangren¡¯s sword just now, and he had also sensed the restlessness of some old fellows of the myriad races. ¡°Finally, is the sky starting to be chaotic?¡± In a pavilion in the Ind Country. An old man with eyes was drinking tea with a benevolent expression. In front of him was the heavily injured Matsui Zheno. Matsui Zheno¡¯s aura was dispirited. Clearly, he was severely injured. The injuries on his body were all caused by Qin Wujiang. At this moment, he was recounting everything he had done and crying to the kind old man. The old man was the divine level expert of the Ind Country, Qianye Yuan. It was as if he did not hear Matsui Zheno¡¯s words. Instead, he slowly put down the teacup in his hand and looked at the sky, his eyes extremely dark. ¡°Is it finallying back? My god¡­¡± Matsui Zheno was suddenly stunned by his teacher¡¯s words. However, he quickly reacted and his face was filled with excitement. Qianye Yuan looked at his student and smiled kindly before pouring him a cup of tea. ¡°Don¡¯t go out for the time being. Calm down. You¡¯re a little impetuous.¡± Matsui Zheno nodded and bowed. ¡°Alright, Teacher.¡± At this moment, a man in ck brought a woman to Qianye Yuan. This woman was actually Bai Feng. Bai Feng looked at Qianye Yuan and Matsui Zheno coldly and was somewhat vignt. She did not know who these two people were, but she could sense that they were unfathomably powerful. Even the person who brought her here was iparably powerful. He brought her from Linhai City without rming anyone. ¡°I know you.¡± Qianye Yuan smiled kindly. ¡°You said that you wanted Lin Feng to pay the price foring back, right?¡± Bai Feng was stunned when she heard this. That was what she had once said to herself. However, the other party actually knew who the other party was? Qianye Yuan was still smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Since you want to do this, I¡¯ll give you a chance. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to take it.¡± Bai Feng looked at Qianye Yuan coldly. Even though she knew that the other party was probably unimaginably powerful, she did not retreat at all. ¡°Alright, as long as you can help me, I¡¯ll promise you anything!¡± ¡­ In the God Burial Desert. Lin Feng was beating Di Kang up when he suddenly felt that world-shaking sword. It was really difficult not to sense it because the entire outer realm battlefield did not light up for a moment. ¡°Teacher, you made a move?¡± Lin Feng said in a daze and stopped hitting Di Kang. Lin Fen¡¯s expression was also solemn because they all remembered that Chu Kuangren had said that if he attacked in reality, there would be some terrifying consequences. But now, the other party had attacked! Lin Feng and Lin Fen looked at each other and flew in the direction of the sword light. Although he could not find the direction to leave, he would definitely be able to leave if he flew in the direction of the sword light. They wanted to meet Chu Kuangren and find out what had happened. However, just as they were about to leave, the surrounding sand suddenly swept up and surrounded them. It was clearly impossible for them to fly out from the surrounding sand. The distant voice also sounded from the surrounding void. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ hurt me, my child¡­¡± Lin Feng and Lin Fen were stunned on the spot. Little ck also looked at the two of them suspiciously. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not that guy¡¯s illegitimate son?¡± Chapter 422 - 422 Little Black’s Lackey (1) 422 Little ck¡¯s Lackey (1) This sudden change trapped everyone on the spot. Little ck and the others looked at Lin Feng and Lin Feng strangely. Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s expressions darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t say such useless things. Let¡¯s think about how to get out.¡± Di Kang said with a swollen face, ¡°How else can we get out? We can either force our way out or wait for the sand to dissipate.¡± Everyone fell silent. It was too risky to force it. Now, although they were trapped on the spot, there was no danger. However, once they forced their way out, no one knew what would happen. Little ck thought for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°Since you¡¯re his sons¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he saw Lin Fen¡¯s dangerous gaze. Hence, Little ck immediately corrected himself. ¡°Misunderstanding, misidentification.¡± ¡°Since this guy mistakenly thinks that you¡¯re his sons, why don¡¯t you try tomunicate with him?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression was ugly. Communication? He did not even know who the other party was. How could hemunicate? However, just as Little ck had said, if they could not leave forcefully, they could only try tomunicate. Previously, everyone had seen Di Kang being chased by those divine level sand people. Lin Feng did not want to provoke those sand people. Therefore, Lin Feng tried to say, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not in danger. Can you let us go?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding sand still showed no signs of dissipating. Lin Feng looked at Little ck helplessly, indicating thatmunication was useless. However, in the next moment, a sound sounded from the surrounding void. ¡°Xiao Yaozi¡­ Danger¡­ Damn it¡­¡± Lin Feng and Lin Feng looked at each other before looking at Little ck. ¡°The unknown will in this desert seems to be rted to Xiao¡­ XYZ. Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Feng asked. Because Xiao Yaozi¡¯s name was more sensitive, he also used initials like Little ck. Little ck said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. After all, this so-called outer realm battlefield did not exist in my era. However, I¡¯m somewhat familiar with this voice, but I can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve heard it before.¡± ¡°Familiar?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then quickly think about it. Perhaps we can leave after knowing the other party¡¯s identity.¡± When Little ck heard this, it also knew the importance of this matter, so it pretended to think hard. Di Kang was shocked when he heard the conversation between the two. ¡°This cat? It doesn¡¯t seem to have a simple background?¡± Then, he said weakly, ¡°Um, our Qilin Race has some records about the origin of this desert.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Everyone also looked at Di Kang. ¡°Then quickly tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Lin Feng asked. Di Kang said, ¡°Regarding the God Burial Desert, ordinary people only know that it¡¯s strange. Moreover, many divine level experts have disappeared here, so they think that this is why it¡¯s called the God Burial Desert.¡± ¡°However, in the records of the Qilin Race, this desert is actually the burial ground of a god. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called the God Burial Desert.¡± ¡°In the records of my race, that god¡¯s name is Landry. It¡¯s said that he fought an unknown expert and died here. Landry was extremely powerful and his resentment did not dissipate after his death, so it formed the God Burial Desert.¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard this, especially Lin Feng and Lin Fen. The name Landry was too familiar. Little ck also hurriedly said, ¡°I remember now. This voice is Landry¡¯s voice!¡± Lin Feng frowned and looked at the sand. Was that voice Landry, the god who had been killed by Xiao Yaozi? However, why did the other party treat him and Lin Fen as his children? Di Kang looked at Little ck in shock. ¡°You¡¯ve seen Landry?¡± Little ck said proudly, ¡°Of course. Back then, when Landry died, I was watching themotion from the side.¡± Di Kang was shocked, but there was some doubt on his face. This cat? He had seen a god fall back then? Didn¡¯t that mean that this cat had lived for countless years? However, after living for so long, why was he still so weak? It was only at the diamond level (lv500)? Seeing that the other party did not seem to believe him, Little ck hurriedly said, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t doubt me. Back then, I was an extremely powerful existence. For a small fry like you, back then, I¡­¡± Before Little ck could finish speaking, the surrounding sand suddenly erupted again. ¡°ck Emperor! ck Emperor! Xiao Yaozi!¡­¡± Little ck instantly felt its hair stand on end and hid behind Lin Feng. It said in fear, ¡°Damn, Lin Feng, this guy still remembers me. I was only watching the show back then. He won¡¯t target me, right?¡± In his opinion, since Landry thought that Lin Feng was his son, it was definitely safe to hide on Lin Feng¡¯s side. Lin Feng rolled his eyes at Little ck. ¡®You also know that you¡¯re just here to watch the show but you end up getting involved while watching the show. Is this really a show ordinary people can watch?¡¯ Of course I remember you. Di Kang had a look of doubt on his face. This cat seemed to be telling the truth? ck Emperor, such a domineering name? Then, he could not help but recall some records of the n. The title of ck Emperor seemed to be in it. ¡°You, you¡¯re the ck Emperor?¡± Seeing that Di Kang seemed to believe him, Little ck regained its smug expression. ¡°If it¡¯s true, I¡¯m naturally the ck Emperor.¡± ¡°ck Emperor! Xiao Yaozi!¡­ Zhong Ya!¡± The surrounding void sound sounded again. Little ck hurriedly shrunk its neck. Di Kang hurriedly arrived in front of Little ck and looked carefully. Then, he actually knelt down with a plop. Chapter 423 - 423 Little Black’s Lackey (2) 423 Little ck¡¯s Lackey (2) ¡°Di Kang of the Qilin Race greets Lord ck Emperor. I didn¡¯t expect Lord ck Emperor to still be alive. The heavens really bless our beast race!¡± Lin Feng looked at Di Kang in surprise. After all, this guy was at the king level (lv700), right? Why was he so excited? ck Emperor? Little ck was so powerful? Seeing that Lin Feng was looking at him in a different light, Little ck waved its hand proudly. ¡°Alright, alright. What beast race? I¡¯m not a beast race.¡± ¡°Lord ck Emperor, you¡¯re wrong. You are a Beast Emperor born from the heavens and the earth. Like the God Race, you¡¯re born a divine being and you¡¯re the emperor of our beast race¡­¡± Di Kang hurriedly said. However, before he could finish speaking, it seemed that the words ¡°God Race¡± had attracted Landry¡¯s resentment again. Therefore, the surrounding sand and dust rioted even more. Lin Feng frowned and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s not say anything sensitive. Do you still want to leave?!¡± Di Kang shut up in embarrassment, but he looked at Little ck with admiration. Although Di Kang did not know why the ck Emperor had be like this, the ck Emperor was the emperor of the beast race. It had lived since ancient times. This was very impressive. He was not doing well in the Qilin Race to begin with. If he followed ck Emperor closely, he might soar into the sky in the future. Therefore, he whispered, ¡°Lord ck Emperor, please let me follow Lord ck Emperor and apany you in the future.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyelids twitched. This Di Kang actually came knocking on his door to be Little ck¡¯s follower? Little ck smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯re very enlightened. Follow me well and I won¡¯t treat you badly.¡± As he spoke, he even nced at Lin Feng, as if to say, ¡°Did you see that? I¡¯m very famous!¡± Lin Feng ignored Little ck¡¯s gaze. If Di Kang wanted to follow, so be it. No matter what, he was still a king level expert (lv700). He might even be able to use Di Kang to charge into battle in the future. He only asked, ¡°Does your Qilin Race also have records of God¡­ GR?¡± It was not easy to mention sensitive words like ¡®God Race¡¯ in the God Burial Desert. Therefore, Lin Feng directly used initials to rece them. Di Kang nodded. ¡°Yes, and there are quite a few.¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Then do the records say about GR?¡± Di Kang thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Divine, powerful, and omnipotent.¡± Lin Feng looked at Di Kang. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Di Kang nodded. Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Then why did you say that there are many records?¡± Di Kang looked innocent. ¡°This, this is all ancient history. Not many people usually go and watch it. It¡¯s not bad for me to remember this much.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression was ugly. You remember Little ck¡¯s name so well, but you don¡¯t remember the God Race? In fact, Di Kang did not remember much. He remembered Little ck¡¯s name back then, but he did not remember the description of Little ck. It was born naturally and was the first beast in the world. It could devour the world and was extremely gluttonous. It liked wealth and was cautious. It was called the ck Emperor, but it did not call itself the beast race. It was also rtively ordinary to the beast race and did not even care. If Di Kang remembered all this, it was unknown if he would still choose to follow Little ck. ¡°Then, what are your records of the human race?¡± Lin Feng asked again. Di Kang shook his head, ¡°The human race has only connected to the outer realm battlefield for a hundred years. What records can there be?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled, but he still asked, ¡°What I mean is, is there only this generation of humans?¡± He knew that there were still humans in the boundary realm. Although he had never seen them before, many people said that there were. In that case, they clearly did not belong to this era. When Di Kang heard Lin Feng¡¯s words, he was clearly stunned. Although he was deep in thought, he said, ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember. Humans are indeed a little strange.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Feng hurriedly asked. Di Kang looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Let me say this first. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Lin Feng nodded. Only then did Di Kang say, ¡°Actually, in the beginning, the human race¡¯s Blue had just appeared. Although its territory was not big, it was still a new world after all. Therefore, at that time, the Qilin Race had thought of conquering the human race. However,ter on, the forbiddennd sent an order saying to ignore it and let the human race grow on their own.¡± ¡°Moreover, the human race is indeed strange. Not only are their talents different from the natural talent of our beast race, but their improvement is also very fast. Look at our beast race. Which expert hasn¡¯t experienced hundreds or thousands of years of hardship to be an expert? But what about your human race? In just a hundred years, there are already so many divine level experts.¡± ¡°Actually,ter on, the elders of the Qilin Race all felt that the human race was a threat. However, the forbiddennd still did not allow them to attack the human race. This is difficult for many people to understand.¡± As he spoke, Di Kang looked at Lin Feng, as if he hoped that Lin Feng would give him an answer. Lin Feng was puzzled. ¡°Forbiddennd?¡± Di Kang nodded. ¡°Yes, ordinary ancient races will have their own forbiddennd. They all have their own foundations. For example, the gods of the various races.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart trembled. As expected, the Dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin races were all hiding their strength. No wonder Zhou Tiansheng was clearly so powerful but still hid himself. In addition, it seemed to be in line with his previous thoughts that the gods of the three races would not attack the humans. Were they here to fish out the humans from the boundary realm? All of this seemed to be connected. The only thing that was unclear was the attitude of the myriad races towards the God Race. However, Lin Feng was already basically certain that the God Race should have been overthrown by the myriad races. As the seed of hope for the God Race, the humans could level up so quickly. Everything waspatible. Di Kang¡¯s next words made Lin Feng¡¯s heart skip a beat. Chapter 424 - 424 Little Black’s Lackey (3) 424 Little ck¡¯s Lackey (3) ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve seen a portrait of the God¡­ GR. Your human race can be said to be identical to that GR. I¡¯m referring to its appearance. However, GR is much taller. Your human race looks smaller.¡± ¡°The second form of our beast race is actually the simted GR. Among them, the Phoenix Race is the most simr.¡± Lin Feng looked deeply at Di Kang. This guy really told him everything. He was definitely a traitor of the Qilin Race. Di Kang did not think too much about it. In his opinion, Lin Feng had the ck Emperor by his side. It was fine for him to know this. In any case, he would find out sooner orter. He did not expect Lin Feng to actually think of so many things based on this basic information. Lin Feng took a deep breath and looked at Lin Fen. Then, the two of them shook off those thoughts in their hearts. Now that the general situation was clear, the next thing to do was to go back and find his teacher. Chu Kuangren had said that there would be terrifying consequences after he attacked in reality. In that case, he had to quickly get out of here to see what would happen. Lin Feng actually had a guess in his heart. Perhaps it was because he was being chased by a divine level expert that his teacher took action. If he did not go out, what would happen to his teacher? Therefore, Lin Feng could not help but be a little anxious. Then, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly looked at Lin Fen. Lin Fen instantly understood and took out a mask from his storage bag. It was Landry¡¯s mask! As soon as this mask appeared, the surrounding sand became even more violent. With that aura, it was impossible for Lin Feng and the others to barge in even if they wanted to. Even a divine level expert would probably find it difficult to survive if they were swept into it. Moreover, it seemed that it was not only near them, but the entire God Burial Desert seemed to have rioted! Lin Feng found it difficult to imagine that this was only caused by Landry¡¯s resentment after his death. If the other party was still alive, how powerful would he be? How strong was Xiao Yaozi, who had killed Landry? ¡°Quickly put away the mask. This mask seems to have detonated the other party¡¯s will.¡± Lin Feng hurriedly said. Lin Fen did not hesitate. Just as he was about to put away the mask, the sand in front of him suddenly opened up a path. In front of him, sand was still shaking the sky, but the sand had formed a sand wall that formed a path to the distance. ¡°¡­Return my bones¡­¡± In the surrounding void, Landry¡¯s resentful voice sounded again. Everyone looked at each other. Little ck said in fear, ¡°W-what does this path mean? Do you want us to walk over?¡± Lin Feng looked at the mask in Lin Fen¡¯s hand and gritted his teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. It¡¯s said that this mask is made of the other party¡¯s skull. If we return the mask, we might be able to leave.¡± When Di Kang heard this, he looked at the mask in Lin Fen¡¯s hand in shock and swallowed. Was this a mask made of the skull of a god? Then what level of equipment was this? Also, where did Lin Feng and the others get this mask? Di Kang looked at everyone, his heart beating like a drum. These people were all so mysterious. Originally, he was the highest level person present. Now, he suddenly felt that he was nothing. In terms of background, he was from the Qilin Race, but Lin Feng and Lin Fen might be Landry¡¯s sons, the sons of a god. As for Little ck, it had lived until now. Even Little Red seemed to be from the Dragon Race and was not inferior to him at all. In terms of strength, Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s sword could even kill a divine level expert. As the ck Emperor, how could Little ck not have any ability? In the end, Little Red, who did not speak much, definitely hid something. He was still the weakest. Thinking of this, Di Kang felt even more insignificant. Indeed, it was better to be a good follower. If he followed Lord ck Emperor closely, he would definitely be stronger in the future. No one knew what Di Kang was thinking. Lin Feng and Lin Fen only looked at each other and made up their minds. Therefore, everyone walked towards the path surrounded by the sand wall. The sand wall did not have any intention of making things difficult for them, making everyone heave a sigh of relief. Although the path ahead for Lin Feng was unknown, at least there was no danger for the time being. However, it was not the same for Di Hai and the others. Previously, when they were chased by the sand people, Di Hai and the others had scattered and fled, so they had already fought separately. At this moment, Di Hai was surrounded by a sand tornado and was bitterly persisting in the sand. Previously, it was not easy for him to escape the pursuit of the sand people. He originally thought that he would definitely be blessed after surviving a cmity. Unexpectedly, an unexpected change suddenly urred in the God Burial Desert. Sand shook the sky and he was directly suppressed. Now, with histe-stage divine level strength, he could only barely resist. The others would probably have long died. This was the truth. Other than Di Hai, most of the other experts had already died in the riot in the God Burial Desert. Only Di Sen and Wang Kun were still alive, but the two of them could not hold on. Di Sen was surrounded by hundreds of sand people and kept fighting. Although the sand people were all divine level experts and there were many of them, they did not have intelligence after all. Therefore, Di Sen could still fight for a while, but it was clearly impossible for him to break out of the encirclement. As for Wang Kun, because he had brought Li Xing along before escaping, he was still fine. After all, Li Xing had a deep understanding of space. Therefore, although the two of them were temporarily fine, they were also trapped in the sand and persisted bitterly. Other than them, the other divine level experts had all died in the riot just now. The danger and strangeness of the God Burial Desert were firmly remembered in the souls of the few people who were still alive. However, if they did not have external help to escape, they probably would not be able tost long. Di Hai and Di Sen were still thinking that the Qilin Race would definitely send more experts. As long as they persisted, they would definitely be saved. They did not know that even the gods of their Qilin Race were already busy with their own matters. How could they still remember them? Wang Kun and Li Xing were somewhat desperate. There were very few divine level experts in their race to begin with, so who could they rely on to save them? Outside the God Burial Desert, only Chu Kuangren was left. He was still waiting for Lin Feng and the others toe out. Chu Kuangren looked at the God Burial Desert that suddenly rioted with a strange expression. ¡°These two brats are simply causing trouble wherever they go.¡± Chu Kuangren shook his head and smiled. He could not help but look forward to what would happen if he sent these two brats to a level one world. ¡°Those guys from the myriad races are also sending some geniuses over now. I hope to nurture some divine level experts as soon as possible. At that time, it should be very lively.¡± Chu Kuangren thought about this and continued to doze off. Chapter 425 - 425 Terrifying Temple (1) 425 Terrifying Temple (1) On the other side, Lin Feng and the others advanced, and the mask in Lin Fen¡¯s hand was no longer put away. Since Landry¡¯s will was not targeted at him and the others nned to return the mask, it did not matter if they kept it or not. At this moment, there were sand walls on both sides of everyone. Only the path ahead was endless. Everyone had long forgotten the direction and could only walk forward. However, after walking for a day, they still did not get out from the sand walls. The entire God Burial Desert also continued to riot for a day and night. Finally, on the third day, Lin Feng and the others saw the end. Although it was called the end, it was actually not the end of the desert, but the end of the sand road. In front of everyone, there was actually a temple made of sand. Although the temple was made of sand, it was majestic and magnificent. There were also rows of sand people guarding the temple. Unlike the sand people who had chased after Di Kang previously, the sand people here were all wearing armor and were arranged neatly. There were more than a thousand of them. The auras of these sand soldiers were all divine level! Seeing these thousands of divine level sand soldiers, everyone swallowed. Little ck also said, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s indeed Landry. Landry is not only a mage, but also the founder of summoners. His ability to turn beans into soldiers is extremely terrifying. Anything can be abat soldier in his hands, let alone sand.¡± Lin Feng nodded and became even more respectful to Landry. It turned out that the summoner profession came from the other party. However, most summoners nowadays signed contracts with divine level experts and summoned living beings in divine level worlds. They werepletely different from Landry. The other party couldpletely turn an inanimate object into a soldier. Just this move alone was more than a level higher. Little Red looked at the sand soldiers and asked with a pale face, ¡°Are we going over? Will those sand soldiers attack?¡± Although the sand soldiers did not move in front of the temple, who could guarantee that the sand soldiers would not riot after they went over? Lin Feng took a deep breath. ¡°Since we¡¯ve alreadye this far, we definitely have to go over. Otherwise, how can we leave this God Burial Desert?¡± However, he could not go over first. Therefore, everyone looked at Di Kang. Di Kang was stunned. ¡°Why are you guys looking at me? If you want to go over, go over together. I¡¯m not going to scout the way.¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°Brother Di Kang, look, you¡¯re the highest level person here. After you go over, even if an ident happens, the chances of you escaping will be higher, right?¡± Di Kang immediately distanced himself from Lin Feng. Previously, he had asked Lin Feng to stop the sand people. Now that the other party clearly wanted to take revenge, how could he agree? They were all divine level sand soldiers and not sand people. Who knew if sand soldiers in armor were stronger than sand people? He could not tell from their aura alone. He would not take the risk. Seeing Di Kang retreat, Lin Fen clenched his right hand in the air and pointed the blood sword at Di Kang. ¡°Are you going? If you¡¯re not going, it¡¯s useless for you to follow us.¡± Di Kang retreated again. Although his level was high, he really did not dare to fight Lin Fen. He had seen Lin Fen¡¯s ruthlessness in the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm. The other party walked the ughter Dao, so he really might not be able to defeat him. However, he still shook his head. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s so dangerous. Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Lin Feng was also somewhat helpless. Then, he looked at Little ck. Little ck hurriedly said, ¡°Kid, go over and take a look. If there¡¯s any danger, I¡¯ll save you immediately.¡± ¡°Lord ck Emperor, is this true?¡± Di Kang hurriedly asked. Little ck nodded affirmatively. ¡°Of course. Why would I lie to you?¡± When Di Kang heard this, he felt much more at ease. Then, he nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over and take a look. If anything happens, Lord ck Emperor, you have to remember to save me.¡± Little ck waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, go quickly.¡± Di Kang took a deep breath and directly walked towards the temple. This scene made Lin Feng and Lin Fen look at each other. This guy trusted Little ck so much? However, this was natural. Although the reputation of the Beast Emperor was not good in the records, it was still the Beast Emperor after all. It was the symbol of the Beast Emperor. Therefore,pared to Lin Feng¡¯s identity as a human, Di Kang naturally trusted Little ck more. However, Di Kang did not know Little ck well. If he knew Little ck¡¯s personality, he would definitely not agree so easily. Little ck did not care so much and only looked at Lin Feng and the others proudly. Lin Feng could not be bothered to talk to Little ck. This guy was simply shameless. Lin Feng did not want to hear Little ck brag. Therefore, everyone focused their attention on Di Kang, who was walking towards the temple. They saw Di Kang trembling as he approached the sand soldiers. 500 meters, 400 meters, 300 meters. The sand soldiers remained motionless, as if they were dead. Even when Di Kang walked in front of the sand soldiers, the sand soldiers did not move. Seeing this scene, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that these sand soldiers would not attack them. As for these sand soldiers not being able to move, no one had thought about it, especially Di Kang. He had been chased by the sand people before. Now that there were so many sand soldiers here, how could he not move? ¡°It¡¯s fine. Come over quickly,¡± Di Kang shouted. Lin Feng and the others looked at each other, then nodded and walked towards the temple. When they stepped out of the sand road, they finally saw the surroundings of the temple clearly. In front of the temple were the thousands of sand soldiers. In the distance, the sand of the world kept rolling, isting the temple from the world. Clearly, outsiders could not enter. Chapter 426 - 426 Terrifying Temple (2) 426 Terrifying Temple (2) If not for the guidance of this sand road, they would definitely not have been able to find this ce. Everyone looked at the temple and continued forward. However, when Lin Feng and the others were a hundred meters away from the sand soldiers, the sand soldiers suddenly trembled, scaring everyone until their faces turned pale. Di Kang even hurriedly retreated, almost scared out of his wits. BOOM! All the sand soldiers suddenly knelt on one knee and faced Lin Feng and Lin Fen, forming a passageway towards the temple. Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s hearts tightened. Indeed, these sand soldiers could move, but they just did not attack them. After being nervous, Little ck even looked at Lin Feng and Lin Fen and teased, ¡°Look, doesn¡¯t this look like the return of the crown prince?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°If you say this again, be careful or I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± After this, Little ck did not say anything else. However, everyone was very puzzled. Why did Landry mistake Lin Feng for his son? It had to be known that the difference between Landry and Lin Feng was not a year or two, but countless years. This clearly did not make sense. If it was because of that mask, it was even more impossible. It was already good enough that the other party did not kill him with a mask made of the other party¡¯s skull. But now, the other party even treated him as his son. What a joke. Lin Feng and Lin Fen were also very puzzled. However, when they looked at the temple, it was obvious that there should be an exnation for these puzzles. Therefore, everyone slowly advanced and carefully passed through the sand soldiers, afraid that these sand soldiers would suddenly attack. Finally, everyone passed through the sand soldiers and arrived in front of the temple. However, everyone¡¯s backs were covered in cold sweat. When they arrived in front of the temple, everyone could see the glory of the temple clearly. The temple was a thousand feet tall and only had one floor. Everyone could clearly see that be it the eaves or the divine pirs, they were all condensed from sand, but they gave off a magnificent feeling. Looking into the temple, it was pitch-ck. Logically speaking, light should be able to shine in. However, in the temple, the light seemed to have been swallowed. After the threshold of the temple, it was pitch-ck and one could not see anything. ¡°Are we going in now?¡± Little Red looked at the pitch-ck temple and asked. She was considered a fire attribute sprite and could also be said to be from the Dragon Race, so she was naturally repulsed by the darkness. Lin Feng looked at the dark interior of the temple and was also somewhat hesitant. However, he quickly made up his mind. ¡°We¡¯re already here. Of course we have to go in.¡± Little ck also nodded and looked at the dark interior of the temple thoughtfully. Little Red shook her head. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m afraid of the dark. I¡¯d better not go.¡± Lin Fen frowned. A peak dark gold level boss was so timid? Although he felt a little flustered when he looked at the darkness, he was really not afraid. Lin Feng said, ¡°Alright then. In any case, we¡¯re already here. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go. Wait for us outside. We¡¯lle out soon.¡± Little Red nodded gratefully. She was really afraid of the darkness. She was afraid that once she entered, all the light in her body would be sucked away. When Di Kang saw this, he hurriedly said, ¡°Um, I don¡¯t want to go in either. Can I not go?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Everyone said in unison. Di Kang looked at everyone aggrievedly. ¡°So be it. If you¡¯re not afraid, what am I afraid of?¡± Although that was the case, the Ancestral God of the Di Kang Qilin Race was Orne. Orne had the divine position of the Fire God, so the Qilin Race was also somewhat against the darkness. Especially this soul-stirring darkness that absorbed all light. When Little ck saw that Little Red and Di Kang seemed to be somewhat repulsed, a bad thought could not help but sh across its mind. However, he thenughed in his heart. It should be impossible. Lin Feng took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, Little Red is waiting for us here. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Lin Fen nodded and prepared to step in. Little ck shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Fen looked over in confusion. Little ck said, ¡°It¡¯s too dark inside. If we go in, it¡¯s best if we hold hands. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be troublesome if we get separated.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s hold hands.¡± Lin Fen frowned slightly and felt that it was a little troublesome, but he did not refute. Therefore, everyone held hands. Lin Fen and Di Kang were at the side, while Little ck and Lin Feng were in the middle. In fact, because they were holding hands, Little ck even stood up on its hind legs. Little ck did not feel awkward. Instead, it looked into the temple and took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Everyone was somewhat nervous, and their palms were sweating. After all, this was the God Burial Desert, the ce where many divine level experts had died. Moreover, this ce was very likely to be Landry¡¯s tomb. The highest level among them was only the king level. Who wouldn¡¯t be nervous? Even Lin Feng had never seen a god with his own eyes in his previous life. Now, he hade to the god¡¯s tomb first. Everyone no longer hesitated and finally stepped in. Little Red, who was standing at the door, was also sweating in her heart. She secretly prayed that Lin Feng and the others were fine. If something happened to Lin Feng and the others, she would really die here. In Little Red¡¯s eyes, Lin Feng and the others held hands and walked into the temple. Then, they directly disappeared without anymotion. ¡°Lin Feng?¡± Little Red shouted. ¡°Lin Feng?¡± However, there was still no response from the temple. Little Red was a little anxious, but she did not dare to enter, so she could only wait with a worried expression. After Lin Feng and the others stepped in, they did not sense anything. The ground was still under their feet, but their surroundings were pitch-ck. It was as if everyone was blind and could not see anything. Chapter 427 - 427 Terrifying Temple (3) 427 Terrifying Temple (3) Even Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s mental strength was suppressed in their bodies and could not be released to investigate. ¡°Is everyone still here?¡± Lin Feng asked. Then, he tightened his grip on Little ck and Lin Fen¡¯s hands. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Di Kang was the first to answer. His voice was trembling. It was the most terrifying thing to be unable to see, especially for the Qilin Race. ¡°I¡¯m here too,¡± Little ck said. ¡°I¡¯m still here,¡± Lin Fen replied coldly. Everyone was there and no teleportation happened. This made Lin Feng heave a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s alright, but now, we won¡¯t be able to see anything. Moreover, I discovered that my mental strength has also been suppressed. How should I investigate now?¡± Lin Feng asked. He wanted to hear Little ck¡¯s opinion the most. Little ck had lived for so long and definitely had some ideas. However, as soon as he finished speaking, no one answered. If not for the fact that he was still holding Little ck and Lin Fen, he would have suspected that the other party was no longer around. ¡°Little ck? Little ck!¡± Lin Feng was stunned for a moment before hurriedly shouting, but Little ck did not reply. Then, he pinched Little ck¡¯s paw in his hand and it actually shattered! From the sensation, it seemed to be sand! Lin Feng was shocked and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Lin Fen? Di Kang?¡± However, Di Kang did not answer. Only Lin Fen said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Little ck has disappeared, and Di Kang seems to have disappeared too,¡± Lin Feng said in the darkness. Then, there was silence. Because he could not see Lin Fen¡¯s expression, Lin Feng did not know what the other party was thinking. It was as if the telepathy between the two of them was restricted at this moment. For a long time, Lin Fen still did not speak. Lin Feng asked again, ¡°Lin Fen?¡± There was still no sound in the darkness. Lin Feng¡¯s heart tightened. He hurriedly pinched Lin Fen¡¯s hand again, but it shattered again. It was still sand! Lin Feng¡¯s face turned pale. When did he disappear? The first time he asked, everyone answered. However, the second time, Little ck and Di Kang were gone. At that time, Lin Fen was still around. However, on the third time, Lin Fen also disappeared. It had to be known that everyone had been holding hands. Why had they disappeared? The surroundings were still dark. Lin Feng seemed to be blind and could not see anything. He did not dare to move and only shouted from where he was, ¡°Lin Fen! Little ck! Di Kang!¡± But no one answered him. Lin Feng shouted for a long time. It could be hours, days, even months, or years. Lin Feng did not know how long he had been shouting, nor did he know why he kept shouting. He had a feeling that he seemed to be watching himself shout? Just as Lin Feng had this illusion, he suddenly felt his hand being grabbed by someone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Fen¡¯s voice sounded, but Lin Feng was shocked. This was because the feeling of these hands did not belong to Lin Fen. Although he was not familiar with Lin Fen¡¯s hands, Lin Fen was actually one with him. The two of them were the same from their appearance to their habits to their way of thinking. The only difference was their philosophy and path. Therefore, Lin Feng knew that this was not Lin Fen¡¯s hand because the other party would not pull him like this. Therefore, Lin Feng almost did not hesitate. His other hand clenched in the air, and the sword of will appeared in his hand, directly shing down. Swoosh! The sword light that should have lit up did not light up at all, as if all the light had been absorbed by the darkness. However, Lin Feng felt that he had shed something. His hand that was being held hurriedly grabbed back. In the end, there was another handful of sand. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Feng was suddenly somewhat confused. This was because he suddenly had a dazed feeling. He felt that he had been here for a long time. Recalling the sudden feeling when he shouted just now, Lin Feng felt his blood run cold. Here, even his concept of time seemed to be blurry. He stood where he was and looked into the darkness, as if he wanted to see it through, but he could not see anything. In his heart, an unprecedented sense of panic assaulted him. Without Lin Fen by his side, the two of them could not be one and could not use Split the Heavens. Facing this situation, it seemed that there was no solution! ¡°Am I going to be trapped here and die?¡± Lin Feng panicked a little. He began to run and swing his sword randomly, but his surroundings were still dark¡­ On the other side, it might be another space, or it might not be¡­ Lin Fen was also deep in darkness. The mask in his hand had already disappeared. He was also running and swinging his sword. At this moment, the two of them panicked. They were unprecedentedly flustered and afraid. All of this was seen by a sandman. The sandman sat on a throne with light blue mes burning beside him, as if the mes of his soul were burning. Around him, it was also pitch-ck. It was as if other than the only two lights here, no other light was allowed to exist in this pitch-ck space. In front of his feet, Little ck and Di Kang were lying on the ground, both unconscious. The sandman was the same as the other sandmen. Its face was blurry, and its reaction seemed to be a little slow. He held a mask in his hand and looked at it. As he looked, his blurry eyes seemed to slowly gain color. Then, he slowly put on the mask. At this moment, it was as if the mask had been nted in the ground. It germinated on the other party¡¯s face and took root. Not only that, but from the mask onwards, the entire sandman was also slowly changing. It became flesh and blood and became a true human! In the end, the sandman turned into a naked youth. The youth had red lips and white teeth. His eyebrows were like a painting, and every piece of skin on his body was crystal clear. Every muscle line seemed to have been exquisitely carved. He clearly did not feel strong, but he seemed to be extremely powerful. Then, the young man slowly opened his eyes. As he opened his eyes, a ck robe slowly appeared on his body. At this moment, the young man gave off the feeling that he was no different from an ordinary person, except for his somewhat lifeless eyes. The young man¡¯s reaction was a little slow as he looked into the darkness and said incoherently, ¡°Child¡­ child, my¡­ child¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s quickly be stronger¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­e in front of me¡­¡± Little ck, who was lying on the ground, was notpletely unconscious, but at this moment, he had no choice but to pretend to be unconscious. This was because he knew this youth. It was Landry, who should have died! Chapter 428 - 428 God of Life and Time (1) 428 God of Life and Time (1) Lin Feng was still running crazily, constantly swinging his sword at the darkness. However, no matter how he waved his sword, his surroundings were only darkness. There was no sound, no light, and nothing. In fact, he could not even hear the sound of him swinging his sword. He could sense that his sword had shed out a sword beam. However, after flying into the darkness, it was as if it had been swallowed by the darkness and did not cause any ripples. In his ears, there was only his rapid breathing and the violent heartbeat. He seemed to not be able to hear anything else. Or rather, nothing else could make a sound. This unknown darkness kept pressing down on Lin Feng¡¯s heart, bringing about intense fear. Moreover, this fear seemed to be infinitely magnified, causing Lin Feng to be somewhat dazed. It was as if he had always been like this. It was as if he was blind and deaf to begin with. He could not see or hear anything. Then, this feeling turned into fear in his heart again and was magnified again. Lin Feng felt that his entire body had be wet. That was his cold sweat. He was at a loss, afraid, and uneasy. All these negative emotions filled his heart. Then, he also felt that time was constantly flowing, as if he had already been running for thousands of years. Moreover, this time, it did not seem to be an illusion. This was because when Lin Feng wiped his sweat, he touched his beard. His beard had actually grown to his abdomen! How long had he been running? Lin Fen was also in the same situation. Lin Fen became even more frustrated. He waved his sword crazily and shed around. At this moment, he seemed to be really crazy. He only knew how to swing his sword and sh, and he would never get tired. It was not until he touched his long beard and long hair that dragged on the ground that he realized how long he had been here. Without time and surrounded by endless darkness, fear would be infinitely magnified. Lin Feng and Lin Fen were somewhat dispirited. They sat on the ground and stopped running. They seemed to have broken down. They had been trapped for so long. Were Little ck and the others still alive? Or were they also trapped? Had the Divine Realm already fused with reality? Had the Dragon Race, Phoenix Race, Qilin Race, and the other powerful races already started to fight the humans? Did the human race win or lose? None of them knew. They were somewhat desperate. Could they really walk out of this darkness? In fact, Lin Feng was even thinking that even if Lin Fen was beside him, would the two of them really have a chance of walking out if they became one? Simrly, Lin Fen could not help but have this thought. As soon as this thought appeared, it was infinitely magnified. Then, it was endless despair. The two of them wanted to return to the world in their bodies, but it was as if the world in their bodies did not exist. They could not return. Only then did they understand how terrifying the methods of gods were. Moreover, this was only a temple left behind by a god who had died countless years ago. Lin Feng and Lin Fen began to regret stepping into the temple. If the two of them had fused into one at the beginning and directly broken through the sand blockade, would they have had a chance to leave? Although the two of them were still in the rejecting period at that time, would they have had a chance to do it if they hadbined into one person at all costs? Then, the two of themy on the ground and looked at the darkness in front of them with lifeless eyes beforepletely falling silent. ¡­ In front of the throne. Little ck also noticed the scene in front of Landry. Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s situation was disyed like a projection. He saw Lin Feng and Lin Fen running crazily and their beards growing crazily. Time seemed to have elerated on the two of them. This terrifying time method made Little ck even more certain that Landry had revived! This was because only Landry controlled time. He was the god of time, the god of life. Because he grasped these two supreme rule abilities, he often did some terrifying experiments. Landry¡¯s infamy was not because he was really a heinous bad person, but because of his experiments. He mercilessly experimented with life and elerated time for the beings to quickly spend their lives. Then, he added all his strange thoughts and created it again. Therefore, Landry was crowned with a terrifying reputation. It seemed that Zhong Ya had asked Xiao Yaozi to kill the other party back then because of the other party¡¯s experiments. He remembered that the other party seemed to have touched a forbidden area. He still remembered that Landry had once said boldly that he wanted to create a new life, a lifeparable to the God Race. Therefore, he, who was also from the God race, was killed by Zhong Ya¡¯s Xiao Yaozi. It was said that even Zhong Ya, the strongest woman of the God Race, did not have the confidence to defeat Landry. Only Xiao Yaozi did! However, now, the other party had revived! At this time, was there anyoneparable to Xiao Yaozi who could kill the other party again? Little ck was terrified and tried its best to pretend to be unconscious. He stayed here for three days and also observed the situation of Lin Feng and the others during this time. ording to Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s performance, the two of them had probably lived for 30,000 years! After 30,000 years, anyone would probably go crazy after staying in that endless darkness for 30,000 years. Lin Feng and the others had persisted until now before copsing. It was already very terrifying. ¡°Is that all?¡± Suddenly, Landry spoke. Little ck could not help but tremble because the other party could actually speak normally. This meant that the other party hadpletely recovered his consciousness! Chapter 429 - 429 God of Life and Time (2) 429 God of Life and Time (2) That¡¯s not right! In the next moment, Little ck discovered another problem because he sensed traces of time on Landry. This feeling was very mysterious, but it was also very obvious. He and the other party were in different spacetimes. Landry used the power of time on himself to recover faster! As if he could read minds, Landry spoke again. ¡°I did use the timew on myself. In these three days, I¡¯ve lived for 30,000 years, and so have these two children.¡± ¡°However, I haven¡¯tpletely recovered. Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword strike was not light.¡± Little ck¡¯s heart tightened. What did he mean? Was the other party exining to him? He closed his eyes tightly and muttered in his heart, ¡°I¡¯m unconscious, I¡¯m unconscious¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to pretend. I knew from the beginning that you wouldn¡¯t faint so easily. You¡¯re still so timid, ck Emperor.¡± Landry moved his gaze away from Lin Feng and Lin Fen and looked at Little ck at his feet. Little ck knew that he could not pretend anymore and could only open his eyes and get up. He smiled dryly and said, ¡°Hehe, well, hello, no, wee back, Landry.¡± The corners of Landry¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. This faint smile was extremely beautiful. Even the most powerful painter in the myriad worlds would probably not be able to draw it. However, Little ck was not in the mood to admire it. The other party knew that he was not unconscious. What was the other party trying to do? Could it be that the other party was using him for some terrifying experiment? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in using you for experiments.¡± Landry smiled. Little ckughed dryly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you were going to.¡± ¡°But you did think it in your heart.¡± Landry still smiled. That smile was clearly extremely moving, but Little ck felt that it was very terrifying. Did this guy really know how to read minds? ¡°I¡¯m not a mind reader,¡± Landry said. ¡°I¡¯ve just seen it happen a lot. I can tell what you¡¯re thinking by your expression and your eyes.¡± He had experimented with countless lives and had seen countless lives born, grow, and wither. He naturally knew the hearts of others extremely well. For example, the personality of a person, the environment they usually lived in, and their understanding were all potential conditions. Through these potential conditions, Landry could analyze what this person would think, react, and choose when he encountered something. This was like threads. When all the threads gathered together, the result would naturallye out. Little ck suddenly thought of a term he had heard on the Blue. ¡°Psychology?¡± Landry looked at him in surprise, then nodded and smiled. ¡°Psychology. That¡¯s a good name. It¡¯s a study of psychology. Unfortunately, this is not something that psychology can exin. You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡± Little ck did not refute. Instead, it asked, ¡°Um, since you don¡¯t need me to do the experiment, can you let me go?¡± Landry smiled and pointed at the phantoms of Lin Feng and Lin Fen in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Didn¡¯t youe together? Of course you have to leave together.¡± Little ck¡¯s expression turned bitter as they left together. Lin Feng and Lin Fen were about to be ruined by him. Could they still leave? Landry continued to look at Lin Feng and Lin Fen and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they should be out soon. My children are not that bad.¡± Little ck was somewhat puzzled, so it asked, ¡°Why did you say that they¡¯re your children? I remember that you don¡¯t seem to have a partner, right? Moreover, you guys are separated by countless years.¡± Landry smiled and did not say anything. Instead, he waved his hand, and half an hourss suddenly appeared in the bodies of the phantoms of Lin Feng and Lin Fen in front of him. Little ck was shocked and said in disbelief, ¡°This, this is the Zhong Y Hourss?¡± Landry nodded, but there was no hatred in his eyes. It had to be known that this hourss was made by Zhong Ya using his own ashes. However, the other party looked at the hourss that had been split into two calmly. There seemed to be some admiration for art in his eyes. Landry spoke again. ¡°Are you going to ask why I¡¯m not angry? If I hate Zhong Ya and Xiao Yaozi very much?¡± Little ck felt a little awkward. It was really ufortable to be with someone who could guess its thoughts. However, he still nodded because he was indeed somewhat curious. Landry smiled. ¡°Why should I hate them?¡± Then, he looked at Lin Feng and Lin Fen, the admiration in his eyes intensifying. ¡°I have to say that Zhong Ya is really a genius. She actually used my ashes to make an hourss with thews of life and time.¡± ¡°I can sense the Tree of Life in their bodies. The reason why the Tree of Life chose them must be rted to this, right?¡± ¡°Also, there are very obvious traces of time in their souls. It seems that they have transcended time. How interesting.¡± Little ck understood the first part of what the other party said because he also knew that the Tree of Life was in Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s bodies. However, he did not understand what the other party meant in thetter part. However, if Lin Feng and Lin Fen were here, they would probably react instantly. It turned out that their transmigration was because of the hourss in their bodies! Landry continued, ¡°Moreover, I have to thank Xiao Yaozi. If not for his sword, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have understood the true meaning of life.¡± ¡°To live is to go from life to death, and then from death to life. This cycle goes on. If you don¡¯t die once, how can you understand life?¡± ¡°Therefore, theher race that was created back then is still somewhat iplete.¡± Chapter 430 - 430 God of Life and Time (3) 430 God of Life and Time (3) Little ck was shocked. Theher race was created by the other party. No wonder that in that era back then, theher race seemed to have suddenly appeared. So it was created by the other party. It was even to the extent that Little ck could not help but guess if some races among the ten thousand races were also created by the other party. How many species had the other party created? Landry smiled. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t create many species. Moreover, only a portion of theher race was created by me. For example, things like zombies and undead are controlled by Karsus. I didn¡¯t create them.¡± Little ck¡¯s breathing was still rapid. Clearly, there were also some races among the myriad races that the other party had created! Landry did not exin this anymore. Instead, he looked at Lin Feng and Lin Fen again, the admiration in his eyes could not be concealed. ¡°Actually, they¡¯re still the ones I¡¯m most satisfied with.¡± Little ck was stunned and looked at Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s phantom. The other party did not seem to be talking about the hourss because the hourss was made by Zhong Ya. In that case, the other party was talking about Lin Feng and Lin Fen?! ¡°Humans?¡± Landry nodded, as if somewhat smug. ¡°I once said that I wanted to create a raceparable to the god race. Originally, I had no clue until Xiao Yaozi appeared.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the human race is perfect? It can be said that they¡¯re even more perfect than the God Race!¡± ¡°Although the God Race was born at the divine level, they are the same as those beasts. Their talent is destined from birth. The beasts have the talent of their race, and the God Race inherits their parents¡¯ talent.¡± ¡°However, humans are different. Their talents are awakened by themselves. Everyone¡¯s talent can be different.¡± ¡°For example, if the parents have strength-type talent, they might be strength-type divine level warriors. However, sometimes, the children might have agility or magic-type talent and be mage-type divine level experts.¡± ¡°This uncertainty brings with it more possibilities. Isn¡¯t it interesting?¡± Little ck was dumbfounded. So the human race was created by Landry. No wonder Landry called Lin Feng and Lin Fen his children. This was because he was the one who created the humans. It could be said that all the humans were his children! That was true. He should have thought of it long ago. Other than him, who else could create a race? Back then, the reason why Xiao Yaozi killed the other party was probably not only because of Zhong Ya, but also because the other party had imitated Xiao Yaozi and created the human race! This probably offended Xiao Yaozi, so he killed the other party! Landry continued to smile. ¡°Do you think that Xiao Yaozi killed me because I imitated him and created the human race?¡± Little ck did not care if the other party was reading his mind. Instead, it asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Landry smiled and shook his head. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°I was the one who asked the other party to kill me. Didn¡¯t I tell you? How can you understand the true meaning of life without experiencing death?¡± ¡°So, you asked Xiao Yaozi to kill you?¡± Little ck felt that it could not understand the other party¡¯s thoughts. He was indeed a lunatic. In order to perfect thew of life, he actually chose to let others kill him! ¡°But I remember that you were resisting at that time,¡± Little ck said in disbelief. Landry smiled. ¡°Of course I have to resist. If the other party is weak, what right would he have to kill me?¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yaozi to really be so strong. My resistance looks so ridiculous!¡± As Landry spoke, there was no fear or respect in his eyes. Instead, they were filled with admiration and battle intent! Little ck opened its mouth, not knowing what to say. Crazy. Terror was no longer enough to describe Landry. Landry looked at Little ck with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Let me tell you another secret.¡± ¡°Xiao Yaozi is not from our world, so I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have a chance to fight him anymore.¡± Little ck was shocked again. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Landry smiled and looked at the endless darkness above his head, as if he could see the endless void. There was a trace of yearning in his eyes. ¡°Do you think our world is the only world?¡± Little ck sat on the ground. He understood the meaning of Landry¡¯s words, but if that was the case, it would be too terrifying. Their world was not the only world. Then what were they? Little ck could not help but think, what was his so-called innate birth? After leaving this world, could he still be considered a Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast? Landry spoke again and interrupted Little ck¡¯s train of thought. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯re still very far from that level. Even I still have a long way to go.¡± Little ck came back to its senses and looked at Landry in silence. Did the other party mean that he was already close to that level? That was true. The other party had perfected thew of life. It wouldn¡¯t make sense if he was not powerful. No wonder the other party had battle intent the moment he woke up and mentioned Xiao Yaozi. However, how strong was he? Landry guessed Little ck¡¯s thoughts again and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not strong enough now because I haven¡¯t had time to perfect the Law of Life. However, it will take a while.¡± Little ck did not reply. Since the other party was so vague, even if he asked in detail, the other party would not tell him. Therefore, he simply did not ask anymore. Then, the two of them continued to look at Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s phantoms. Landry looked at the phantom and thought excitedly, ¡°That silly woman, Zhong Ya, spent so much effort to make a deal with Xiao Yaozi. In the end, the biggest winner is still me.¡± ¡°My child, be stronger as soon as possible. Then, help me walk out of this world!¡± Chapter 431 - 431 This Guy Is Too Terrifying (1) 431 This Guy Is Too Terrifying (1) Lin Feng was still lying on the ground, endless despair filling his heart. At this moment, there was only one thought in his heart. He could not leave¡­ He had been trapped to death here! This tripsted for a day. However, a day in the outside world was ten thousand years for him. Ten thousand years of despair seemed to have caused him to decay a little. His beard grew longer and longer, and his hair also grew crazily. However, Lin Feng did not care. Was it useful to care about that? It was useless. Lin Feng only looked at the endless darkness in front of him in a daze and did not even blink. At this moment, he had already arrived on the fourth day, which meant that it was the fourth ¡®10,000 years¡¯. Sadness and despair had gradually dissipated. Now, nothing was important to him, and his mood was no longer important. Chu Kuangren had once said that his mental state was too poor, and it was indeed the case. Although he was a divine level expert in his previous life, he had risen too quickly and almost did not experience much hardship. In this life, his leveling speed was even iparably fast and could be said to be a miracle. This made Lin Feng blindly confident that he could do everything. However, after being trapped here for tens of thousands of years, he discovered that he was nothing. A true expert could still trap him in a temple after the other party died. What was the talent he was so proud of? The fourth day ended here. Lin Feng spent the fourth 10,000 years in this endless darkness. Little ck kept looking at Lin Feng. Although it had only spent a short day, it could also sense Lin Feng¡¯s despair. In the depths of the endless darkness, everything was unknown. This was the most terrifying thing. Under such circumstances, no one could help but break down and despair. Even if it was him, he would definitely not be able to persist. Although he had lived for countless years, he still lost his consciousness after being affected by Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword back then. He had fallen into a deep sleep and spent so many years. Otherwise, he would probably have long gone crazy. However, Lin Feng was awake. He had spent 40,000 years alone in the endless darkness. If it were an ordinary person, they would probably have killed themselves long ago, right? Indeed, on the fifth day, Lin Feng had such thoughts. Since he was trapped here and could not leave, he might as well die. Lin Feng sat up and his sword of will appeared in his hand. Although he could not see it, he could sense that his sword seemed to have decayed. It was born from the heart. If the heart was rotten, how could the sword not decay? Lin Feng smiled bitterly and wanted to swing his sword to kill himself. Seeing this scene, Little ck¡¯s eyes widened and it gritted its teeth tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t give up. We¡¯ve only arrived here, and you¡¯re already giving up?¡± Landry also looked over curiously, his eyes seemingly disappointed. ¡°Is this all there is to the person Zhong Ya chose?¡± The endless darkness could not increase Lin Feng¡¯s strength, but it could strengthen his heart and temper the heart of an expert for him. The true terror came from the unknown, especially when one faced the unknown alone. Therefore, there was actually nothing in that darkness. It was just the unknown. In fact, the so-called sounds Lin Feng heard and the killing of the sandman in the beginning was actually an illusion. It was an illusion formed by him staying in the darkness for too long. Only those who had experienced endless darkness and were truly terrifying were considered experts. Even if they were not now, they would be in the future. Unfortunately, Lin Feng seemed to be unable to do it anymore? Landry shook his head in disappointment, but he would not give up just like that. Zhong Ya naturally had her reasons for choosing someone. In the endless darkness, especially since Lin Feng still had the hourss in his body, how could it be so easy for him to die? In front of Little ck, Lin Feng¡¯s phantom shed off its head. Blood spurted out and its head slowly rolled down. Lin Feng had reallymitted suicide! Little ck could not me Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng was dead and it might never be able to leave, in that situation, it did not even have the willpower to persevere, let alone Lin Feng, who was in his twenties. He saw that Lin Feng¡¯s rolling head revealed a relieved expression. Little ck was actually somewhat happy for him. ¡°You¡¯re finally free. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m really going to be used for experiments.¡± Little ck directly said this. Since Lin Feng was already dead, it did not matter to him. In any case, ording to this lunatic Landry, it would not have a chance to leave. Seeing that Di Kang was still unconscious, Little ck shook its head helplessly. This guy did not even know what fate it had epted after falling unconscious. How sad. On the other side, Lin Fen and Lin Feng¡¯s choices were the same. They alsomitted suicide. They were the same person to begin with, so it was not strange for them to make the same choice. When Landry saw this scene, he sneered and said, ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re still the ck Emperor. I¡¯m not interested in using you as an experiment.¡± When Little ck heard this, it smiled bitterly. So what if it was not used for experiments? It would have to stay here for countless years. The final oue would probably be the same as Lin Feng¡¯s. It would choose tomit suicide. Landry continued to smile. ¡°If you really want to die, I won¡¯t stop you. However, it¡¯s not so easy for these two children to die in my hands.¡± Little ck was stunned when it heard this. What did this mean? Landry waved his hand, and Lin Feng¡¯s phantom in the air actually came to life again. Lin Feng returned to the moment before he drew his sword of will. On the other side, Lin Fen was the same. Chapter 432 - 432 This Guy Is Too Terrifying (2) 432 This Guy Is Too Terrifying (2) The two of them hade to life! Just like when they first transmigrated, they returned to the past. However, their past memories were still there. Little ck looked at Landry with shock in its eyes. The other party had really perfected the Dao of Life! Other than the Dao of Life, there was no other exnation for this method of revival! Landry knew what Little ck was thinking. Because he had not spoken for too many years, he exined again, ¡°It¡¯s not the Dao of Life. As I said, I haven¡¯t perfected it yet. This is just the Dao of Time.¡± Little ck instantly reacted because of the Zhong Ya Hourss! However, he was still shocked. ¡°In other words, no matter how Lin Feng and the others die, you can still revive them?¡± Landry shook his head. ¡°No, once they reach the divine level, I won¡¯t be able to revive them. Moreover, even if they¡¯re below the divine level, it only works when they¡¯re here.¡± Little ck understood. A divine level expert had already attained thew of Dao and revived a divine level expert. That was to modify thew. Even a god could not do it. He looked at Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s phantoms again, his eyes filled with sorrow. ¡°How pitiful. Now, at the divine level, you can¡¯t even die.¡± Landry also continued to look. Actually, he did not finish speaking. Even if Lin Feng reached the divine level, he could still revive the two of them. However, the price he had to pay would be very high. It was so big that he might even lose his life. ¡°These two children seem to have been revived once, and at the divine level. Did Zhong Ya bet everything?¡± Landry thought to himself and continued to stare at Lin Feng and Lin Fen. Lin Feng, who had revived, was somewhat at a loss. He had revived again? It was as if he had transmigrated before? How long ago was that transmigration? It had been so long that he could not seem to remember clearly. Lin Feng fell into despair again. Could it be that being trapped here and even dying was an extravagant hope? Unwilling to ept this, he waved his sword again and cut off his head. In the end, he revived again. Then, hemitted suicide again and revived again, repeating this repeatedly. On the fifth day, which was the fifth 10,000 years, he hadmitted suicide more than three million times in total, almost once a day. Every time, he wouldmit suicide in a different way, but he would revive the next day. Lin Feng fell into despair again. Could it be that he would forever exist in the endless darkness? ¡°Is this¡­ the¡­ eternal darkness?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s hoarse voice sounded, his face expressionless. Hey on his back on the ground again and closed his eyes. He did not think or do anything else. Just like that, the fifth 10,000 years passed and the sixth 10,000 years arrived. Lin Feng and Lin Fen were still lying on the ground as if they were dead. Theyid there for ten thousand years. If not for the fact that Little ck had not seen Landry attack, he would have thought that Lin Feng and the others had died again. Seeing Lin Fengmit suicide more than three million times, Little ck felt deep fear and did not even dare to look at Landry directly. This lunatic was really too ruthless in torturing people. He could not imagine what kind of brain circuit could design such a torture method. Landry smiled at this. Having guessed Little ck¡¯s thoughts, he said, ¡°Why are you afraid of me? Many old friends are no longer around. Only you¡¯re still with me. You¡¯re the first toe after I woke up. Talk more.¡± Little ck¡¯s body trembled and it did not reply. This guy was too terrifying. Landry did not care and continued to look at Lin Feng and Lin Fen. On the seventh 10,000 years, Lin Feng finally moved. He sat up again. Just as Little ck thought that the two of them were about tomit suicide again, Lin Feng sat cross-legged on the ground and closed his eyes. Lin Fengy there for 10,000 years and did not think or do anything. This made his heart gradually calm down. At the same time, he also thought that since he could not do anything, he might as well recall his life. Then, he began to recall. From the beginning, he slowly recalled the orphanage in Jiang City of the Blue Star Dragon Country. Gradually, those clearly very blurry memories began to slowly be clear. When he was in the orphanage, those carefree days made Lin Feng¡¯s face, which had been silent for ten thousand years, reveal a smile. Even the usually cold Lin Fen actually smiled. ¡°As expected, he still ended up turning crazy? He actually started to smile foolishly. He¡¯s really crazy,¡± Little ck said when it saw this scene. He was suddenly a little afraid now, afraid that Lin Feng would walk out like this. After experiencing such endless horror, what would it be like for Lin Feng toe out again? Crazy? Or perverted? No one knew. However, Little ck knew that if such a Lin Feng came out, he would definitely be very terrifying! Lin Feng was still recalling. From the orphanage to elementary school, high school, and then to Zhanzheng College. Then, he awakened an S level talent and was taken in as a student by Qin Wuyi. Then, under the nurturing of the Qin family, he became a divine level expert and was finally ambushed and killed by Qianye Yuan. In the memories of this life, Lin Feng discovered many different things. For example, in this life, his growth seemed to be extremely smooth. He was like a student who followed the prescribed order and studied, graduated, and worked without any problems. There were clearly so many mysteries in the Divine Realm, but he had not encountered any of them. Later on, when they went to attack the foreign races, none of the divine level experts from the other countries followed him. However, the Ind Country was willing to go. This was very abnormal. ¡°Zhou Tiansheng said that he had a n for the Ind Country. However, in this life, all the divine level experts in the Ind Country followed him to battle, including Qianye Yuan. However, Zhou Tiansheng did not seem to have made any preparations at that time. This is very strange.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself. Chapter 433 - 433 This Guy Is Too Terrifying (3) 433 This Guy Is Too Terrifying (3) Then, he recalled his life again, recalling the details bit by bit. He suddenly realized that his transmigration was probably not that simple. Suddenly, he saw a nursing home in his memory. It was the nursing home beside his orphanage. It was originally a very ordinary nursing home. Lin Feng had never cared about it when he came back. However, at this moment, in his memories, he discovered something different. Because he saw someone, someone he had only seen in photos. That was Lin Qinglong¡¯s father! Lin Qinglong¡¯s father was a very kind old man. When the other party saw him at the entrance of the orphanage, the other party hugged him and brought him into the nursing home next door. Then¡­ there were no more memories? ¡°Why is it gone?¡± Lin Feng frowned. It was very normal for him to not remember it if he was young. However, with his current strength, he should be able to recall it. However, that memory was gone! ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with that nursing home!¡± Lin Feng thought. Then, he continued to recall when he walked out of the nursing home. He no longer had any memories, but when he woke upter, he was already in the orphanage. In the small shared room of the orphanage, the teachers of the surrounding orphanage heaved a sigh of relief when this young version of him woke up. Lin Feng noticed that there were many children from the orphanage around him. Initially, his memories of those children¡¯s faces were blurry, but now that he looked at them again, not only did they be clearer, but they were also very familiar. ¡°This is Ye Ningxue? Su Xiuxiu?¡± Lin Feng looked at those young faces and his heart trembled. ¡°And that¡¯s Zhang Tao?¡± In the end, he even saw Bai Feng among the children! Lin Feng continued to recall. Then, he saw that Su Xiuxiu, Zhang Tao, Bai Feng, and the others had all been adopted and taken away. In the end, only he and Ye Ningxue were left. However, when they grew up, the officials of the Dragon Country supported them to go to school. He and Ye Ningxue were also separated because they attended different elementary schools. The next time he met Ye Ningxue was under Qin Wuyi¡¯s introduction in Zhanzheng College. ¡°In the future, she will be your priest,¡± the unsmiling Qin Wuyi said to Lin Feng. At that time, Lin Feng looked at Ye Ningxue, who was dressed in purple, and did not think too much about it. He directly nodded. In the future, the two of them would level up together and strengthen themselves together. However, Ye Ningxue gradually could not keep up with Lin Feng. Lin Feng even recalled what he had asked Ye Ningxue back then. ¡°Is there anything you want to do most, or wish for?¡± Lin Feng had just finished a dungeon and was rxed, so he asked this question. At this moment, Lin Feng saw from the perspective of a bystander that the purple-robed Ye Ningxue was clearly stunned for a moment. Then, she avoided her gaze and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I want to do the most. It¡¯s fine as long as you be a divine level expert quickly.¡± At that time, Lin Feng felt that he had dyed the other party¡¯s life, so he worked even harder to level up. He only thought that if he became a divine level expert, Ye Ningxue could also be liberated. It was also from then on that the difference between the two of them began to widen. Ye Ningxue was no longer suitable to be Lin Feng¡¯s priest. However, what was surprising was that Qin Wuyi did not change Lin Feng¡¯s priest because of this. It was still Ye Ningxue. Then, Lin Feng went to war with the foreign races and died at the hands of Qianye Yuan. When Lin Feng recalled this, he sighed slightly. It was all in the past. The current Ye Ningxue was no longer the Ye Ningxue of that life. They were two different people. Lin Feng was about to recall it again when he suddenly saw a scene that was not in his memory. In the scene, Qin Wuyi brought Ye Ningxue to the Ministry of Education. Then, Zhou Tiansheng handed Ye Ningxue a book. ¡°This is Tribtion Destiny. It can allow Lin Feng to use your life to protect him when he¡¯s about to die. Are you really willing to learn it?¡± Zhou Tiansheng asked hesitantly. Ye Ningxue, who was dressed in purple, nodded and epted the Heaven Smiting Fate without hesitation. When Lin Feng saw this scene, his heart trembled. Then, he saw the memories of him farming monsters with Ye Ningxue and leveling up again. However, he acutely discovered that Ye Ningxue¡¯s shadow was slightly fainter than the others under the sunlight! The scene changed again. It was the moment he was attacked by Qianye Yuan again. However, Lin Feng also saw that Ye Ningxue, who was far away on the Blue, had an ancient oilmp lit in front of her. However, the light of the oilmp behind her did not illuminate her shadow! Everything in the surroundings had shadows, but Ye Ningxue did not. ¡°I¡¯ll exchange my life for his and guarantee his victory¡­¡± Ye Ningxue kept muttering. Then, Lin Feng died, and Ye Ningxue also died. As for the ancient oilmp, it clearly still hadmp oil, but it had been extinguished. Lin Feng saw that at thest moment when Ye Ningxue took herst breath, she looked at the oilmp, her eyes filled with hatred! It was as if she was asking why she did not seed in swapping her life for the other party. When Lin Feng saw this scene, his heart trembled. It turned out that the reason why he could transmigrate was rted to Ye Ningxue? Ye Ningxue could be said to have seeded, but she had also failed. Lin Feng opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief, frowning. Was his transmigration rted to Ye Ningxue? Also, what exactly happened in the nursing home beside the orphanage when he was young? For the time being, Lin Feng did not think of his previous suicide and revival. He only felt that this temple was strange. After thinking to no avail, Lin Feng began to recall again. Since he could see things that did not belong to his memories, could he see more? He wanted to give it a try. ¡­ Landry looked at Lin Feng with interest, as if he could also see Lin Feng¡¯s memories. ¡°I see. Zhong Ya, you¡¯re still trying so hard.¡± Landry thought to himself. As for why Lin Feng could see things that did not belong to his memories, it was naturally because the Zhong Ya hourss was rewinding time for Lin Feng. ¡°However, it seems that because of this child¡¯s transmigrationst time, time is a little chaotic.¡± Landry pondered. It would be fine if it only rewound for one or two people or a small area. However, thest time Lin Feng transmigrated, he directly rewound ten years. It even rewound all the time in the myriad worlds. In that case, time would naturally cause chaos. It was like a river. Say there was a drop of water that flowed downstream from the upper reaches. If you sent the water back upstream, would it still be the same drop of water? When the water droplets flowed downstream again, it was impossible for it to repeat the same path asst time, and the surrounding water was no longer the same asst time. This was considered a small rewind, so it was only a drop of water or a few drops of water. It did not affect the entire river much. However, Lin Feng¡¯s previous transmigration was to the myriad worlds! This was equivalent to putting an entire section of water back upstream. What about the portion of water that was missing downstream? How was the water that had returned again and the water that already existed in the upper reaches supposed to be dealt with? This caused time to be chaotic. Landry watched with interest. This chaos of time was very helpful in his research of the Great Dao of Time. At the same time, he also hoped to understand this world countless yearster through Lin Feng¡¯s memories. ¡°Zhong Ya, I have to say that you really gave me a big gift.¡± Chapter 434 - 434 The Thousand Races Reshuffle, A Storm Is Coming! (1) 434 The Thousand Races Reshuffle, A Storm Is Coming! (1) Lin Feng recalled the past again. It was still from the orphanage. His memories of the nursing home were still nk. After Lin Fengpletely recalled the memories of that life, he did not discover anything new. Just as he was about to recall it again, he saw another scene that did not belong to his memory. It was still Qin Wuyi. He still brought Ye Ningxue to the Ministry of Education of the Blue Star Demon City. However, the conversation this time was different. ¡°This is Tribtion Destiny. It can allow Su Xiuxiu to use your life to protect her own when she¡¯s about to die. Are you really willing to learn it?¡± Zhou Tiansheng asked hesitantly. This time, the target of protection was Su Xiuxiu. This seemed to be something that happened in this life. Ye Ningxue still did not hesitate and directly nodded. Then, the scene was actually in Zhanzheng College. This seemed to be Lin Fen¡¯s memories in this life. Lin Fen grabbed Su Xiuxiu¡¯s shoulder and teleported away, leaving Ye Ningxue and Qin Wuyi behind. Qin Wuyi seemed to hesitate for a moment before saying, ¡°Ningxue, now that the various levels of the Divine Realm are sealed, you can¡¯t go to a level eight world to change your profession. Have you ever thought of changing from a priest to a mage?¡± After Ye Ningxue was asked this question, she was clearly stunned for a moment. Then, she shook her head and said firmly, ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s no need. Protect Xiuxiu well and let her be a divine level expert. It¡¯s better than having me as a mage.¡± When Qin Wuyi heard this, he sighed. ¡°Ningxue, you don¡¯t have to do this. Now that we have Lin Feng and Lin Fen in front, Xiuxiu can already increase her strength in peace. You can take other paths.¡± Ye Ningxue still shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I think my current path is not bad. Even if I don¡¯t protect Xiuxiu, won¡¯t it be the same if I protect others in the future?¡± Qin Wuyi shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Then, he did not say anything else and slowly walked towards his office building. Ye Ningxue looked at Qin Wuyi¡¯s back and smiled. Then, she also walked towards her residence. However, no one noticed that her shadow was lighter than others under the sunlight. Lin Feng and Lin Fen looked at this scene and were slightly stunned. After that, he could not see anything. Lin Feng did not give up. He still wanted to see more, so he recalled it again and again. In his previous life and this life, he did not miss out on any memories. However, in the end, he did not see any scenes that did not exist in his memories. Lin Feng and Lin Fen sat there and recalled. Another day passed, and another ten thousand years went by. The eighth 10,000 years arrived. In his memories, Lin Feng stayed for a total of 10,000 years. He only saw a few scenes unrted to his memories at the beginning. After that, he never saw them again. In the past ten thousand years, he had seen his memories countless times. Every detail and even the movement of air in each memory was clearly remembered. However, ten thousand yearster, he smiled dejectedly. ¡°Even if I know this, what¡¯s the use?¡± Yes, it was useless because he could not even leave now. It was even difficult for him to die. Then, Lin Feng and Lin Fen sat quietly, not thinking or doing anything again. Gradually, he began to forget where he was, his strength, everything, and even who he was. Lin Feng seemed to have fallen into a dead silence again. In the end, he even forgot to breathe. Landry watched this scene and did not move. Although Lin Feng was no longer breathing, he knew that Lin Feng was not dead. However, with Lin Feng¡¯s current state, it was probably still very difficult for him to walk out of the darkness. He was not in a hurry. He had plenty of time. He had already slept for so many years. He really did notck this moment. In his estimation, it would probably take Lin Feng a few years to walk out of the endless darkness. These few years were not Lin Feng¡¯s years, but the years in the outside world. In other words, Lin Feng had lived for tens of millions of years! It was just a few years. Landry could afford to wait. Just like that, Lin Feng sat there for a day, two days, three days¡­ a year. One year in the outside world was more than three million years for Lin Feng. Lin Feng sat like this without moving or even breathing. At this moment, Little ck was alreadypletely in despair. It seemed that it and Lin Feng could not leave. Little cky on the ground in boredom and swayed its tail casually. He looked at Di Kang. This guy was actually still unconscious. He was really envious that he could actually be unconscious for a year. However, he also knew that this was probably rted to Landry. At the entrance of the temple, Little Red was already numb. A year ago, Lin Feng and the others had stepped into the temple and had yet toe out. Little Red estimated that they had already encountered a mishap. However, she did not have the strength to leave. As for entering the temple, she did not dare. Therefore, she only waited for Lin Feng and the others in a daze, hoping that one day, they would be able to walk out. In any case, hadn¡¯t she survived in the Fire God Secret Realm for many years? She would just wait. She still had a trace of hope in her heart. She believed that Lin Feng should only be trapped. Little Redy on the ground and looked at the endless darkness in the temple. ¡°You said that you¡¯re going to give me a family, you have toe out.¡± Outside the God Burial Desert, Chu Kuangren flipped over and rolled down from the rock. Then, he woke up. Chapter 435 - 435 The Thousand Races Reshuffle, A Storm Is Coming! (2) 435 The Thousand Races Reshuffle, A Storm Is Coming! (2) ¡°Why haven¡¯t these two bratse out yet? It¡¯s been a year. I¡¯m afraid this is the longest they¡¯ve stayed in one ce.¡± Chu Kuangren said in surprise. He had thought about whether Lin Feng and the others had encountered danger, but it was really not the case in the God Burial Desert. Chu Kuangren believed that even if Landry was still alive and encountered Lin Feng and the others, they would not be in danger. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± In the God Burial Desert, Di Sen and the others had long turned into sand. It was impossible for them tost that long, so they had long died. The entire desert had long calmed down, but there was a figure walking aimlessly in the desert. He was Feng Qi, the expert of the Phoenix Race. Back then, as soon as they entered the God Burial Desert, the desert rioted. The five divine level experts supported each other, but the experts beside Feng Qi fell one by one. In the end, only he was left. Just as he thought he was going to be finished too, the riot stopped. He was saved. He wanted to fly out of the desert crazily, but he could not find the direction at all. He flew for an entire year, but he still did not fly out. It could be said that his situation was very simr to Lin Feng¡¯s. The difference was that Lin Feng had already lived for more than three million years, while he had only lived for a year. In this year, he did not encounter any sand people or sandstorms. However, this deste desert that had no direction and could never be walked out also began to break him. In the beginning, he thought that the experts of the race would save him. However,ter on, he slowly gave up on this idea. It had been so long. If it wasing, it should havee long ago. Why had they waited until now? Moreover, even if they came, could they really save him? In such a strange desert, no matter how many divine level experts came, it would probably be in vain. As for the god of the forbiddennd? He was only an ordinary divine level expert. How could the gode to the God Burial Desert for him? Therefore, Feng Qi began to copse. Just like Lin Feng at the beginning, he began to attack crazily. Then, he gradually became numb and only walked aimlessly. It had to be known that it had only been a year, but Lin Feng had only be like this after tens of thousands of years. Feng Qi¡¯s figure gradually disappeared into the distance. He did not know where his destination was, but he only wanted to walk out, so he could only keep walking forward. Infinite worlds. In the past year, the ten thousand races seemed to have undergone a huge reshuffle. The three races began to gather some weak races and send some geniuses to the level one world of the Divine Realm. Even the humans began to conquer some races under Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s suggestion. Among them, the Eight-Winged Tiger Race, the Three-Headed Demon Wolf Race, the Three-eyed Hound Race, and some other races that were enemies with the human race were immediately attacked by the human race. For the first time, the human race disyed powerful strength. Other than the divine level experts who were necessary to guard the Blue, all the divine level experts were mobilized. The humans¡¯ words were also very simple. The other party could either submit or be exterminated! Just like those powerful races, they no longer needed neutral races. During this process, the Eight-Winged Tiger Race and the Three-eyed Hound Race chose to submit after witnessing the strength of the human race. The three Demon Wolves swore to resist to the death. In the end, they were directly exterminated by Qin Wujiang and the human army! This made the beasts who had always opposed the human race somewhat sad. However, at the same time, they were very d that they had submitted and were not exterminated. Some weak races seemed to have seen the trend of a huge battle. They knew that once this shuffle waspleted, it was very likely to be the final battle of the various powerful races. Therefore, those weak races began to take sides. Among them, the Dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin Races gathered the most races, almost half of the myriad races. The rest were factions gathered by the other powerful races and humans. After everything was settled, what puzzled those small races was that there was no sign of a war between therge races. They only did their own things. However, no matter who it was, they could feel the pressure of a storming. The entire myriad races were suppressed. The small races could not help but guess what it was that made the ten thousand races treat it so seriously. Unfortunately, they could not guess at all, and thoserge ns did note out to exin. The second year had just begun when the most mysteriousher race of the myriad races suddenly appeared. Just as the small races thought that the enemy of the myriad races was theher race, those powerful races treated theher race with courtesy. It was even to the extent that theher race began to directly be active in the outer realm battlefield, making the small races dumbfounded. However, even theher race hade out and seemed to have reached an agreement with the beast race and the human race. This made those small races panic even more. What kind of enemy was this that they actually had to gather the strength of all races to deal with? ¡­ Blue, Demon City of the Dragon Country. Zhou Changqing looked at the sky in a daze. In the past year, she had improved very quickly and had already reached the peak of the dark gold level (lv490). It would not be long before she could reach the diamond level, but she did not look like an expert at all. This was because Lin Feng had already left for a year and had still not returned. She knew everything about the foreign battlefield a year ago. Because of this, she even wanted to rush to the Ind Country several times and ask Qianye Yuan how he taught his students. However, ever since Lin Feng left, she had been watched very closely. Zhou Tiansheng seemed to be afraid that she would do something stupid, so he had been keeping an eye on her. Zhou Changqing looked at the sky and smiled bitterly. What stupid thing could she do? She still had to wait for Lin Feng to return ande to the Zhou family to propose marriage. Chapter 436 - 436 The Thousand Races Reshuffle, A Storm Is Coming! (3) 436 The Thousand Races Reshuffle, A Storm Is Coming! (3) At the thought of this, tears flowed down her face. She had cried countless times over the past year. She turned on her phone and looked at the photo of her and Lin Feng. Every time she looked at it, she would cry. She knew where Lin Feng had gone. It was said to be the God Burial Desert in the outer realm battlefield. Even divine level experts could not leave that ce. Could Lin Feng really return? She was unwilling to believe it. She felt that Lin Feng would definitely return. Definitely! ¡°Lin Feng, my grandfather said that if I want to quickly step into the divine level (lv900), I have to go to the level one world in the Divine Realm. I also have to go there in a few days. Wait for me. When I return after bing a divine level expert, I¡¯ll definitely go to the God Burial Desert to look for you.¡± Zhou Changqing looked at the photo of her kissing Lin Feng on her phone, and her eyes became even more determined. Linhai City. Zhang Tao, Sima Zhenghua, and Xu Tiansheng sat together. The atmosphere was a little gloomy. ¡°Second Master, Third Master, I haven¡¯t been back for a year.¡± Sima Zhenghua said in a low voice. No one spoke, and the atmosphere became increasingly silent. A year ago, Lin Feng and Lin Feng left. As soon as the news returned, Bai Feng suddenly disappeared. Then, the humans fought the foreign races again. Without Lin Feng and Lin Fen leading the way, they did not know what to do. In the past, it was said that the Department of Investigation Services was the thirdrgest department in the Dragon Country. However, without Lin Feng and Lin Fen, how could they rely on themselves? Zhang Tao was already at the early dark gold level. In this year, he had participated in the military¡¯s external expedition and leveled up very quickly, but he felt that it was not enough. A year had passed, but the difference between him and Lin Feng was still so great. After Lin Feng and the others left, he could not even support the Department of Investigation Services. What trash! ¡°The military said that they have a spot to go to a level-one world in the Divine Realm. I¡¯ve signed up,¡± Zhang Tao said. Sima Zhenghua and Xu Tiansheng were both stunned. They now knew about the level one world of the Divine Realm. The various races also knew because the geniuses of the various races were all heading there. This was because it was said that that ce would help one be a divine level expert the fastest. Everyone wanted to fight for an opportunity. There would be a gathering of geniuses and experts there. Wasn¡¯t Zhang Tao afraid of death? Seeing the surprise in everyone¡¯s eyes, Zhang Tao smiled angrily and said, ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t believe me? I¡¯m also a genius, okay?¡± Xu Jiahao was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I want to go too.¡± The current Xu Jiahao was already a gold level expert and had long graduated from Zhizhen College. Although he did not participate in the battle against the foreign races, because of the Tiansheng Group, he was also quite taken care of in the Divine Realm. ¡°Why are you going? At your level, you can¡¯t even be a soldier.¡± Xu Tiansheng berated. Although his words were exaggerated, he was not wrong. It was said that the experts of the myriad races that went to the level one world of the Divine were all either king level (lv700) or the epic level (lv800). Most of them were at the star level (lv600). Xu Jiahao, a gold level expert, was really nothing. ¡°Dad, I want to be an expert. I have to go. If I don¡¯t go this time, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life,¡± Xu Jiahao said firmly. ¡°You!¡± Xu Tiansheng was just about to continue berating when someone suddenly rushed in. Everyone looked and realized that it was Erlong. ¡°I want to go too!¡± Erlong said in a deep voice. At this moment, Erlong had also reached the gold level (lv300). He was the person who was most taken care of. Although Lin Feng and Lin Fen were no longer around, there was no news of their deaths. Who knew if they would return? Therefore, everyone took good care of Erlong because he was the first person to follow Lin Feng. When Xu Tiansheng heard this, he was somewhat angry. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Everyone, go!¡± Seeing this, although Xu Jiahao felt that he had let his father down, he was still happy. His father had agreed! Sima Zhenghua also shook his head helplessly. ¡°Old fellows like us won¡¯t go. We¡¯ll wait for you toe back and show the might of our Department of Investigation Services.¡± When Zhang Tao and Xu Jiahao heard this, they nodded solemnly. They remembered how impressive the Department of Investigation Services was when Lin Feng and Lin Fen were around. The two ministers directly went to the star level families to capture them and even chased after the evil sect for thousands of miles. Although the Dragon Country was much more stable now, the reputation of the Department of Investigation Services was also bing less and less known. This made them feel very defeated. Strength. They needed strength to be as powerful as Lin Feng back then! Therefore, they wanted to go to the level one world in the Divine Realm. In Zhanzheng College, Su Xiuxiu looked at Qin Wuyi and was somewhat nervous. Beside her stood Ye Ningxue. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Qin Wuyi asked solemnly. Su Xiuxiu nodded. ¡°Yes, we want to go to the level one world in the Divine Realm. We have to be stronger quickly.¡± Qin Wuyi sighed. ¡°Alright, go if you want.¡± Su Xiuxiu was delighted when she heard this and jumped up happily. When Qin Wuyi saw this scene, he shook his head helplessly and looked at Qin Wushuang at the side. Qin Wushuang also smiled and shook his head. She roughly knew why Su Xiuxiu was so eager to improve. Ye Ningxue also knew. Su Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes were firm as she thought to herself, ¡°Lin Fen, Big Boss Myriad Law King, wait for me. When I be a divine level expert, I¡¯ll go to the God Burial Desert to find you!¡± Azure Dragon City, Lin family. Lin Qinglong had just returned from the outer realm battlefield and was still wearing his armor. This year, he had participated in the battle of the foreign races. His original peak diamond level strength had also reached the star level at this moment. However, as soon as he returned, he did not rest. Instead, he looked at his son. ¡°Are you really going to the level one world in the Divine Realm?¡± Lin Tianyou nodded. ¡°Yes, why not? We might even be divine level experts. Of course, we have to give it a try.¡± Lin Qinglong looked deeply at Lin Tianyou andughed. ¡°Alright, as expected of my son. You¡¯ve finally grown up. I¡¯m waiting for you toe back!¡± Lin Tianyou smiled and nodded. Then, he asked, ¡°Well, Dad, do you have any news of Second Uncle and Third Uncle?¡± When Lin Qinglong heard this, his smile froze. He patted Lin Tianyou¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯lle back.¡± Seeing this, Lin Tianyou nodded and did not say anything else. In the Heaven Hunting Pavilion, Li Zongming packed his things and prepared for the military in front to send him to the level one world in the Divine Realm. Before leaving, he looked at the sky and smiled. ¡°Pavilion Master, you have toe back quickly. Otherwise, when my strength surpasses yours, I¡¯ll snatch back the position of the pavilion master.¡± After saying this in a low voice, he left without looking back. The same scene yed out everywhere on the Blue and even the myriad races. The legend of a level-one world in the Divine Realm made countless geniuses flock to it. They did not know what kind of ce it was, and some experts did not exin much, as if most experts had never been there before. However, they knew that it could allow people to quickly reach the divine level. This was enough. Therefore, countless geniuses rushed to the level one world of the Divine Realm, causing it to seem to have be a trial ground. Originally, the level worlds of the Divine Realm were not connected. However, after the divine level experts of the myriad races joined forces, they forcefully opened the boundary passageway, allowing the various level worlds to be connected again. At the entrance of the foreign battlefield on the Blue, Zhou Tiansheng looked at the current myriad worlds in a daze. ¡°He actually reached this step so quickly. Back then, I was still thinking of letting Lin Fen open the boundary passageway. This guy, on the other hand, directly escaped,¡± Zhou Tiansheng said with a smile. Qin Wujiang red at him. ¡°How dare you say that? If you didn¡¯t let them leave the Blue, how could there be so much trouble?¡± Zhou Tiansheng shook his head and smiled. In the past year, Qin Wujiang had already argued with him about this more than once. He could not be bothered to argue with the other party. Most importantly, this guy even wanted to attack when he couldn¡¯t win the argument. Could he, Zhou Tiansheng, easily attack? That was why Zhou Tiansheng did not argue with him. Seeing that Zhou Tiansheng was silent, Qin Wujiang snorted and looked at the God Burial Desert. ¡°Do you think those two little fellows cane out? That¡¯s the God Burial Desert.¡± When Zhou Tiansheng heard this, he also looked over and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯lle back. My granddaughter has been waiting for a long time. If they don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll go in and drag them out.¡± Qin Wujiang snorted and looked at Zhou Tiansheng. ¡®You? Let¡¯s see how capable you are.¡¯ Zhou Tiansheng did not exin. In any case, his teacher was still waiting. If they still did note out in thest two years, he could only rush in. Time was really running out. ¡­ God Burial Desert. Lin Feng and Lin Fen were still sitting in the endless darkness. After sitting for a million years, he became even more deathly still, as if he would never wake up. However, on this day, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a trace of light gradually shed in his abyss-like eyes. Chapter 437 - 437 When You Gaze into the Darkness (1) 437 When You Gaze into the Darkness (1) The moment Lin Feng and Lin Fen opened their eyes, Little ck immediately noticed. ¡°Are you going to wake up?¡± Little ck was delighted, but on second thought, it was a little dejected. ¡°So what if he wakes? He can¡¯t walk out of the darkness. If he¡¯s awake, he¡¯ll just suffer.¡± When Landry heard Little ck¡¯s muttering, he smiled faintly. Then, he looked at Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s phantoms and did not care. He closed his eyes again and recovered. Lin Feng had experienced more than three million years, and he had also experienced more than three million years of awakening. At this moment, he had basicallypletely awakened. The silence again was only to perfect some of his thoughts. His Dao of Life could go further! Lin Feng opened his eyes again. Originally, he had already forgotten everything. Therefore, even if he opened his eyes, there was no light in them. But now, the light in its eyes was slowly recovering. However, after all, he had been silent for too long. It was so long that Lin Feng did not know how many years he had been sitting there. Therefore, his recovery was also extremely slow. An entire 100 days¡­ 100 days in the outside world, one million years for Lin Feng. He had spent a million years remembering who he was, why he was here, and all his memories. Then, he looked at the endless darkness around him and sighed. ¡°So I¡¯m Lin Feng?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s voice carried endless vicissitudes and a sense of transcendence that could see through everything in the world. It was as if everything in the world could no longer cause his mental state to change. ¡°Since I¡¯m awake, I¡¯ll reminisce again.¡± Lin Feng chuckled. Then, he fell into his memories again. This memorysted for another million years. In a million years, he had walked through his memories countless times, as if he had experienced the exact same scene countless times. There was the regret of his first life, the helplessness of his second life, and then it was repeated again. The cycle of reincarnation did not end. This could not help but make him a little dazed. How many lives had he lived? Lin Feng only thought about this question casually. He did not think of an answer and stopped thinking about it. It was not important. Was it important how many lives he had lived? What was important were the things he still remembered and his memories. Therefore, Lin Feng smiled and closed his eyes again. He was too tired from recalling and was about to fall into a silent slumber again. Seeing Lin Feng close his eyes, Little cky on the ground helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re asleep. If you¡¯re asleep, you won¡¯t be so desperate.¡± Another million years passed. Lin Fengpletely fell into a dead silence. He forgot everything about himself again and sat there for another million years. In the outside world, two years had passed since Lin Feng entered the God Burial Desert. Outside the God Burial Desert, Chu Kuangren frowned slightly. What had Lin Feng and the others encountered inside? Why had they note out yet? Blue. Some people Lin Feng was familiar with had long gone to the level one world of the Divine Realm. No one knew the recent situation of those people, but everyone knew that they would return. In a year, most of the geniuses of the myriad races had already been sent to the level one world in the Divine Realm. However, the gods of some ancient races among the myriad races discovered that Chu Kuangren was still waiting outside the God Burial Desert. This puzzled the gods of those forbiddennds. Could it be that Lin Feng and Lin Fen had yet toe out? However, they did not rush over because they could tell that Chu Kuangren seemed to be in a bad mood because he had not seen Lin Feng for a long time. That was why they did note to provoke him. In the God Burial Desert, Feng Qi was still walking aimlessly. At this moment, he was like a walking corpse. Other than walking forward, he did not have any other thoughts. He only had one thought. He had to walk out. He did not want to be trapped here and die. As he walked, he even forgot who he was and why he wanted to walk. Then, he only continued forward instinctively and walked step by step in the endless desert. This was only his second year in the God Burial Desert. The third year arrived, and Lin Feng showed signs of awakening again. This time, Lin Feng first recovered his breathing, then his heartbeat. When he opened his eyes, the light in his eyes slowly returned. However, even though it heard Lin Feng¡¯s breathing now, Little ck did not care because it already somewhat understood that this was just another cycle. Lin Feng woke up, slept, woke up, slept, and continuously reincarnated. If he could not walk out of the darkness, he would be reincarnated forever. Landry did not open his eyes this time. Actually, just as Little ck had thought, Lin Feng had already reached his second stage. In this endless cycle of reincarnation and self-recollection, when Lin Feng could jump out and continue walking in the darkness, he would be considered to have reached the third stage. As for the third stage, one had to have enough perseverance to walk out. Therefore, Landry did not look at the other party anymore. He would only revive Lin Feng if Lin Feng died. Otherwise, it was meaningless to continue looking at the other party now. He could see Lin Feng¡¯s memories every time. Therefore, he also had enough understanding of Lin Feng. ¡°ording to this child¡¯s growth experience, I¡¯m afraid it will take a long time for him to walk out.¡± Landry thought and then saw Feng Qi outside the desert. He was also interested. ¡°The Phoenix Race of this era? Since you¡¯ve been gone for two years, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± Then, Landry¡¯s heart stirred. The time around Feng Qi suddenly elerated, and then it became the same time flow as Lin Feng. Chapter 438 - 438 When You Gaze into the Darkness (2) 438 When You Gaze into the Darkness (2) Ten thousand years! ¡°If you can walk to the temple, I can give you an opportunity. If you can¡¯t, it¡¯s because you don¡¯t have the fortune.¡± Landry thought and then fell silent again. His so-called opportunity naturally needed a test. How could there be blessings for no reason? There would also not be cmities for no reason. Landry had seen countless lives and discovered that this was like aw. There was a reason for the result. Therefore, even though the other party had given it out, he still needed the ability to receive it. ¡°I remember discussing thisw with Xiao Yaozi back then. He said that this is the Dao of Karma. Only with cause will there be consequences. Back then, I still wanted to use this to prove another Dao. Now, I can use this to perfect it.¡± Landry¡¯s thoughts stirred again. Then, using this as a thread, he began to think carefully. This time, Lin Feng woke up much faster thanst time. In just 100,000 years, hepletely woke up. Then, just as Landry thought, Lin Feng fell into his memories again. Then, another hundred thousand years passed. 100,000 yearster, he fell silent again and fell asleep again. This time, he only slept for 100,000 years before waking up again. Then, he recalled for another 100,000 years before sleeping again. Lin Feng began to fall into an endless cycle of reincarnation with 300,000 years as his cycle. Awakening, sleeping, and the cycle repeated. Just like that, the third year in the outside world was about to end. As for Lin Feng, he had already stayed in the endless darkness for almost ten million years. Landry opened his eyes and looked at Lin Feng¡¯s phantom. He nodded to himself. Lin Feng was about to enter the third stage. In the God Burial Desert, Feng Qi did not ept the so-called opportunity. In just the first 10,000 years, Feng Qi copsed andmitted suicide. Landry did not revive the other party either. Not everyone was qualified to be revived by him. Moreover, reviving Feng Qi, a divine level expert, required a huge price. Landry was unwilling to do this. Therefore, he ced the key to his karma attainment on Little Red at the entrance of the temple. Time on Little Red began to elerate again. To Landry¡¯s surprise, Little Red did not show any signs of copse. She had been waiting at the entrance of the temple, as if she had an obsession. This made Landry click her tongue in wonder. When Lin Feng was nearing the ten million mark, Little Red had also waited at the entrance of the temple for nearly 100,000 years. 100,000 yearster, Little Red onlyy at the entrance of the divine hall and looked at the endless darkness in the divine hall with anticipation in her eyes. This was because Lin Feng had promised to give her a family. In thest hundred thousand years of ten million years, Lin Feng woke up again. This time, he did not continue to recall. Instead, he looked at the endless darkness and fell into deep thought. ¡°How is this darkness formed? Why can it have no boundaries? If I can figure out theposition of the darkness, can I walk out?¡± Lin Feng thought. Because he had awakened countless times, Lin Feng had developed an extremely great patience. Therefore, even though he had no clue, he kept thinking about these questions. This thoughtsted for ten thousand years. Ten thousand yearster, on a certain day, Lin Feng suddenly had an idea. ¡°The current darkness is endless. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s bnced. Since it¡¯s bnced, as long as I break some of the bnce, will I be able to get out?¡± The reason why he thought this way was because Lin Feng discovered that this darkness was only darkness and nothing else. This situation was like a basin of water that could be seen with the naked eye. Without external help, water would not move. This was a kind of bnce. However, what the eyes saw did not mean everything. A basin of water contained other things, but in the eyes of humans, he was bnced. This darkness was the same. In his eyes, it was motionless and bnced. Therefore, as long as he broke this bnce and made the basin of water shake, the exit would naturallye out. It was also very simple to break the bnce. ¡°As long as I can break through the dark mental strength suppression and break the bnce that suppresses me, it¡¯s fine.¡± When Lin Feng thought of this, he began to try to release his mental strength. He knew that this was a restriction left behind by the gods, but so what? With the Nirvana Cultivation Technique given by Little ck, his mental strength could continuously undergo a qualitative change. As long as he persisted and used this suppression to constantly undergo a qualitative change in his mental strength, he would be able to break the bnce one day. As for time? It had already been so long. Lin Feng did not care how long it would take. Therefore, Lin Feng began to continuously try and release his mental strength. This scene stunned Landry slightly. This was because Lin Feng¡¯s third stage actually did not go ording to his thoughts. Instead, he wanted to walk out of the darkness in another way. How interesting. ¡°Using mental strength to break the restriction of darkness and shatter it?¡± Landry smiled. ¡°Interesting.¡± Then, he looked at Little ck and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to even hand over your core ability to him. Did Zhong Ya ask you to do it?¡± At this moment, Little ck was also looking at Lin Feng and Lin Fen. After hearing Landry¡¯s words, he looked over with a strange gaze. ¡°Why do you think so? I don¡¯t have such a good rtionship with Zhong Ya. Why would I help him?¡± Landry could not help butugh and shake his head. That was true. Not only was this guy timid, but he also thought highly of himself. If Zhong Ya directly asked the ck Emperor for help, the ck Emperor would probably not do it. Is this another of Zhong Ya¡¯s schemes? Landry thought. Chapter 439 - 439 When You Gaze into the Darkness (3) 439 When You Gaze into the Darkness (3) He did not believe that it was an ident for Little ck to follow Lin Feng. ¡°Zhong Ya probably deliberately arranged for the two of them to meet. Then, with ck Emperor¡¯s personality, when he saw Zhong Ya focus on nurturing someone, he would definitely ce his bets.¡± Landry thought carefully and then recalled that when Xiao Yaozi killed him, the usually cautious ck Emperor hade to watch themotion and was killed. This was probably also a scheme. ¡°How can a person like Xiao Yaozi not control his sword? The so-called ripples are probably intentional.¡± Landry realized that things seemed to be getting more and more interesting. He knew that he was also part of that woman¡¯s scheme. However, he did not care at that time because he had not suffered a loss. Even if he died once, he did not suffer a loss. After all, he had perfected the Dao of Life. Therefore, Landry could not help but admire Zhong Ya more and more. Other than the enemy, anyone who was schemed against by her would probably be willing to be schemed. This was because that woman could always give the other party what they wanted the most. Landry pushed away thoseplicated thoughts and looked at Lin Feng and Lin Fen again. At this moment, the two of them kept wanting to release their mental strength, but they were constantly suppressed by the restrictions. The result was that a portion of Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s mental strength shattered in their bodies. However, the two of them did not give up because of this. Instead, after recovering, they continued to try to release their mental strength. Once, twice, thrice¡­ countless times. In the Longevity World and the Chaotic ughter World that Lin Feng and Lin Fen could no longer sense, the two Tree of Life kept trembling, and leaves and broken branches kept falling. Then, the fallen leaves and broken branches turned into nutrients and were absorbed by the tree root that represented mental strength, causing their mental strength to constantly transform. Morpheus looked at the change in the Tree of Life and was speechless. More than two years ago, the Longevity World suddenly cut off all contact with the outside world. At that time, he was indeed a little flustered. However, when he thought about how the other party was someone Zhong Ya had chosen and would definitely not die like this, he was not too worried. Now that the Tree of Life suddenly reacted, Morpheus knew that Lin Feng wasing back. Therefore, he did not act rashly. He only quietly looked at the Tree of Life, looking forward to its transformation again. Lin Feng kept trying and directly tried for 20,000 years. It was not until one day 20,000 yearster that his mental strength suddenly trembled and reached the fourth qualitative change! Originally, in the battle with Bai Qi¡¯s Great Dao, Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength had already reached the level of three qualitative changes. At this moment, it had reached four qualitative changes. Almost half of the tree roots that represented mental strength had turned golden. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength had even reached 100,000! 100,000 was the strength of mental strength that only king level experts possessed. However, Lin Feng had now reached it. He used the dark restriction and grinded for 20,000 years to reach it. Although he had spent such a long time, his mental strength was not something ordinary king level experts couldpare to because this was mental strength after four qualitative changes. If Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength was steel, then others¡¯ mental strength was cotton. There was noparison at all! If ordinary king level experts wanted to deal with him with their mental strength, he could easily tear apart the other party¡¯s mental strength. Even an epic level expert would find it difficult to defeat his mental strength! Unfortunately, although Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength was already so powerful, he was still unable to break the restriction of darkness. However, after sitting there for countless years, Lin Feng was long indifferent to honor and disgrace. There was no fluctuation in his heart. Since four qualitative changes were not enough, he would continue. Then, Lin Feng tried again and again and failed again. His mental strength advanced to the fifth qualitative change. Another 20,000 years passed. Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength had reached the fifth qualitative change. At this moment, his mental strength had already reached a million. This was the strength of an epic level mental strength, but his tenacity was something that even divine level mental strength could notpare to. However, Lin Feng still could not break through the dark restriction and could not release his mental strength. Lin Feng was still not discouraged. He began to attack the restriction again, urging his mental strength to advance to the sixth qualitative change. Every three qualitative changes in his mental strength would bring about a different effect. On the third time, it underwent a special change with his sword intent, allowing him to see other people¡¯s Great Dao. Now that he had reached the sixth qualitative change, Lin Feng believed that he could break through the dark restriction! This time, Lin Feng spent 30,000 years to reach the sixth qualitative change. The moment the qualitative change urred, Lin Feng felt his mental strength soar. One million, two million, three million, four million¡­ It was not until 9,990,000 that his mental strength stopped increasing. Such powerful mental strength was also at the peak of the divine level. Lin Feng¡¯s strength had yet to reach the divine level, but the strength of his mental strength had reached the peak of the divine level! At the same time, he discovered that his mental strength had undergone some strange changes. If his mental strength in the past was a piece of steel, his current mental strength was a sharp sword that had even more attack power! ¡°A mental attack method?¡± Lin Feng instantly understood. The darkness that was close to ten million years did not make him ufortable with the crazy increase in mental strength at all. He could even control it as if it was his arm. These ten million years made Lin Feng even calmer. Now, even if his strength suddenly soared to the level of a god, he was confident that he could directly control it, let alone a peak divine level mental strength. Chapter 440 - 440 When You Gaze into the Darkness (4) 440 When You Gaze into the Darkness (4) Lin Feng did not hesitate. His mental strength was like a sharp sword that instantly prated his body and actually really broke the restriction of darkness! Seeing this scene, Lin Feng was not surprised at all, as if this was what should have happened. However, there was no movement in the surrounding darkness. The imagined bnce was broken and did not appear. Lin Feng was not in a hurry. Instead, his mental strength surged out crazily and he began to explore the darkness. However, there was nothing within the range of his mental strength. With nearly ten million mental strength, he could cover a radius of ten million meters, but Lin Feng did not discover anything. Facing such a situation, Lin Feng still did not feel dispirited or desperate. Instead, his eyes were filled with thought. Perhaps he already knew something. Therefore, he began to sit down again, but he did not fall asleep. Instead, he looked at the endless darkness in front of him in a daze, as if he had seen someone. Landry looked at Lin Feng¡¯s phantom in front of him and could not help but smile. ¡°You discovered it? It¡¯s actually much earlier than I expected. Then, when will you walk out?¡± Little ck watched as Landry stared at the phantom and muttered to himself. It could not help but feel a little creeped out. This was because he discovered that Lin Feng and Lin Fen were actually a little abnormal like Landry now. The phantoms of Lin Feng and Lin Fen seemed to be looking at Landry! Also, Landry¡¯s words seemed to mean that Lin Feng could already walk out of the darkness now, but why didn¡¯t he? Little ck did not understand, but its body could not help but shrink. ¡°When the two of them did note out, I was looking forward to theming out. Now that they are about toe out, why am I still a little afraid?¡± Little ck hurriedly shook its head again. ¡°What am I afraid of? I¡¯m a Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast. How can I be afraid?¡± Outside the God Burial Desert, Chu Kuangren looked at the desert and became even more anxious. It had been almost three years. Why was he still noting out? He looked in the direction of the Blue again, as if he was waiting for someone. ¡°When Little Zhou arrives, I¡¯ll let him go in and take a look. We can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Chu Kuangren muttered. It had been almost three years. The geniuses of the level one world in the Divine Realm had all established themselves. If Lin Feng and the others did not go over, it would be a little difficult for them to survive in the future. On the next day, Zhou Tiansheng arrived outside the God Burial Desert andnded beside Zhou Tiansheng. ¡°Teacher,¡± Zhou Tiansheng called out. Chu Kuangren nodded. ¡°Stop wasting time. Hurry up and go in to take a look.¡± Zhou Tiansheng hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t you go in with me? It¡¯s not convenient for me to attack.¡± Now that Chu Kuangren had been guarding outside the God Burial Desert for more than two years and the myriad races were watching, wouldn¡¯t everything he was hiding be exposed if he attacked? When Chu Kuangren heard this, his eyes widened. ¡°Alright, very good! You¡¯re saying the words I said in the past back to me, right? Even if you don¡¯t attack today, you have to attack!¡± Zhou Tiansheng smiled bitterly. ¡°Teacher, I really didn¡¯t mean that. Pleasee in with me and help me cover it up.¡± Chu Kuangren was just about to continue acting up when he saw Zhou Tiansheng speak seriously. He looked deeply at Zhou Tiansheng. He seemed to be getting more and more confused about this student of his. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll apany you on this trip. However, let me make it clear first. If I go in, I¡¯m afraid the desert will be very violent. Think about it carefully,¡± Chu Kuangren said. Zhou Tiansheng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as that person isn¡¯t real¡­ it¡¯s fine.¡± Chu Kuangren looked deeply at Zhou Tiansheng again and snorted. What a bold tone. Did Zhou Tiansheng mean that as long as Landry did not revive, he could deal with it? Chu Kuangren wanted to see how his student would deal with it. Therefore, the two of them directly stepped into the desert. As soon as the two of them stepped into the desert, they were stunned because there was actually no movement in the desert. However, the two of them were not happy because of this. Instead, their expressions were extremely solemn. This was because this meant that the resentment of the desert was gone. Landry was very likely to have revived! The two of them could not believe it, but they had no choice but to think in that direction. Chu Kuangren and Zhou Tiansheng looked at each other, their expressions so dark that water could drip from them. Then, the two of them did not say a word and directly flew into the depths of the desert. The myriad races that were constantly paying attention to the God Burial Desert were stunned. They could safely enter the God Burial Desert? Therefore, an epic level expert of the Deste Mountain Ox Race was instructed toe to the God Burial Desert and try to step into it. As soon as the Epic level expert of the Deste Mountain Ox n stepped in, he was directly swallowed by the sand and could not escape at all. The hearts of the myriad races trembled in fear. An epic level expert actually disappeared without any reaction. The God Burial Desert was not safe. Instead, it seemed to be even more dangerous than before! Therefore, the myriad races no longer entered. Instead, they left some divine level experts outside to wait for Chu Kuangren and the others toe out and ask about the situation. In the endless darkness of the temple, Lin Feng sat there for another ten thousand years. For ten thousand years, he had been staring at the darkness in front of him. Little ck was also watching Landry look at Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s phantoms. In Little ck¡¯s eyes, the two sides had only looked at each other for a day, but he knew that time on both sides had elerated. They had looked at each other for ten thousand years! Little ck¡¯s scalp went numb. This feeling was too terrifying. What kind of pervert could look at each other for ten thousand years? However, in the next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s phantom suddenly smiled. ¡°When you¡¯re staring at the darkness, the darkness is also staring at you¡­¡± Lin Feng slowly stood up and took a step forward. The phantom in front of Landry dissipated and turned into the real Lin Feng and Lin Fen. Lin Feng smiled calmly and looked at Landry. Landry also smiled. ¡°Wee. You¡¯ve walked out of the darkness.¡± Lin Feng did not reply. Instead, he looked at Little ck and asked, ¡°How long did I stay inside?¡± Little ck subconsciously replied directly, ¡°M-more than two years.¡± He discovered that the current Lin Feng and Lin Fen were clearly still as strong as before, but they gave him a sense of fear. ¡°More than two years?¡± Lin Feng pondered. Then, Lin Fen, who was beside him, suddenly held the blood sword and shed at Landry! Chapter 441 - 441 Divine Power of Six Qualitative Changes in Mentality! (1) 441 Divine Power of Six Qualitative Changes in Mentality! (1) No one could see clearly how Lin Fen attacked with this sword. This sword seemed to be extremely fast, but it was also extremely slow. At the side, Little ck had a strange feeling. He felt that he seemed to have seen Lin Fen¡¯s sword, but he also felt that he had not. He saw it because he felt Lin Fen draw his sword, because a red sword light had indeed shed just now. The sword light pierced through the surrounding darkness. Even Little ck felt a chill run down its spine. However, he also didn¡¯t really see it because Lin Fen was still standing on the spot, as if he had never moved. This was a very contradictory feeling, just like d¨¦j¨¤ vu. In Little ck¡¯s impression, Lin Fen had indeed attacked, but he did not seem to have. It was as if that sword had even erased his memories. Then, Little ck was shocked because he had seen this feeling from another person before. Looking at Landry, he still maintained his smile, but the void around him slowly cracked. Not only did Lin Fen¡¯s sword pierce through the darkness, but even the space here was cut open by his sword. However, Landry was still sitting upright on the divine throne with a smile. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re starting to feel like Xiao Yaozi.¡± Little ck slowly retreated with limp limbs. That¡¯s right, Lin Fen¡¯s sword just now gave him the same feeling as Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword back then! You did not know when the other party attacked, nor did you know when the other party retracted his sword. However, when you sensed the other party¡¯s attack, you were already dead! However, although Lin Fen had reached this stage, he still did not hurt Landry at all. Even if the surrounding void began to shatter like a puzzle, Landry still sat there unscathed. Lin Fen frowned slightly. In the countless years in the darkness, every time he fell into his memories, he was not only recalling them, but also reflecting on his path as a swordsman. He had long figured it out. Just as Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword aura in the boundary realm had said, there was no realm difference between swordsmen. There was only the limit of one direction. He was the pinnacle of killing, so what did killing want? It was extremely fast! It was extremely sharp! Therefore, no one saw how he attacked just now, including Lin Feng, Landry, and even he himself had forgotten when he attacked. This kind of speed of forgetting oneself was the limit he could reach! Lin Fen was confident that even a divine level expert would be injured if they stood in front of him! However, Landry was still unscathed. Lin Fen understood that it was because he was not strong enough. It could also be said that the other party was too strong. Therefore, he stopped moving and looked at Landry coldly. Landry was not angry. He smiled and slowly waved his hand. Then the shattered void around him began to slowly heal. In the process of repairing the void, Landry said indifferently, ¡°Your strike is not bad. Unfortunately, the difference between us is too great. You can¡¯t hurt me yet.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the Sword Dao, if you can see how you attack again, you might really be able to injure me.¡± ¡°The path of a swordsman. The Sword Dao that Xiao Yaozi once mentioned is very interesting.¡± Lin Fen nodded, then continued to be silent. When Little ck saw this scene, it felt even more terrified. Lin Fen suddenly attacked, wanting to kill Landry. However, not only was Landry not angry, but he even guided Lin Fen. Lin Fen also humbly epted his teachings. This was too strange. They were all crazy! After Landry repaired the space, he looked at the trembling Little ck and smiled. ¡°ck Emperor, what are you afraid of? You can go out in a while. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡± Little ckughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯m happy. Of course I¡¯m happy.¡± Landry did not care. Instead, he looked at Lin Feng. ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you going to try attacking?¡± Lin Feng had a faint smile on his face and shook his head. ¡°No, I feel that I haven¡¯t reached Xiao Yaozi¡¯s level yet, so I can¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m also very grateful to you, including Lin Fen. We¡¯re all very grateful to you. If not for you, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to figure out so many things in more than two years.¡± Landry smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Lin Feng smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, we still have to be polite. Although we¡¯re grateful to you, Lin Fen¡¯s gratitude method is different from mine. If he had the strength, he would definitely kill you.¡± ¡°After all, although only two years have passed in the outside world, you¡¯ve trapped him for 99,990,000 years.¡± Landryughed and shook her head. ¡°I know, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m looking forward to him killing me.¡± ¡°What about you? How will you show your gratitude?¡± Lin Feng took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°Before I came out, I did think about how to thank you. However, after I came out, I realized that the methods I thought of previously still don¡¯t work. Therefore, let me think about it again.¡± Landry pped and smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m looking forward to it. I hope you won¡¯t make me wait too long.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Feng smiled and nodded. Little ck¡¯s scalp became even more numb. He suddenly realized that the cold Lin Fen was actually the most normal. Now that Lin Feng had a smile on his face, Little ck was a little afraid. Especially when he saw the smile on Landry¡¯s face, Little ck was even more dazed. Now that he looked at them, these two people actually looked somewhat simr! Landry asked again, ¡°By the way, actually, I¡¯m very curious. 10,000 years ago, you could clearly have tried to walk out. Why did you still sit for 10,000 years?¡± Chapter 442 - 442 Divine Power of Six Qualitative Changes in Mental Strength! (2) 442 Divine Power of Six Qualitative Changes in Mental Strength! (2) Little ck was also shocked. There was actually something that Landry was curious about? He looked at Lin Feng and heard Lin Feng exin with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that when you¡¯re staring at the darkness, the darkness is also staring at you?¡± When Landry heard this, he fell into deep thought. Then, he looked at Little ck. ¡°Nirvana? Interesting.¡± Little ck was a little confused. What did the conversation between these two mean? Seeing that Little ck seemed to be puzzled, Lin Feng exined, ¡°After every three qualitative changes in mental strength in Nirvana, don¡¯t some special abilities appear? Now that I¡¯ve undergone six qualitative changes, other than my mental strength having attack power, I also have a special ability.¡± ¡°That is, when others look at me, no matter where that person is, I can follow their gaze and find him.¡± Little ck was stunned when it heard this. It did not think too much about Lin Feng directly gaining two more abilities. Instead, it thought of the previous situation. Lin Feng looked into the darkness, but the phantom of Lin Feng in front of Landry seemed to be looking at Landry. Then Landry was also looking back at him. In other words, Lin Feng had relied on this to step out of the darkness and arrive in front of Landry? Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Just as you think, I followed Landry¡¯s gaze. When I obtained this ability, I discovered that someone had been watching me. Moreover, this is Landry¡¯s temple. Other than him, who else has the ability to keep watching me?¡± ¡°If I slowly explore the darkness, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be as simple as spending ten thousand years.¡± Little ck was somewhat shocked. This ability was indeed somewhat useless. It did not seem to be of much use to be able to sense the gazes of others. However, from another perspective, who would still be able to spy on Lin Feng in the future? It had to be known that this dark space in Landry was not that simple. It could be said that this was a darkness that did not belong to this world. It was another world Landry had created himself, so he elerated time in the darkness without restraint. However, Lin Feng followed Landry¡¯s gaze and came out. With just his gaze, he crossed the world and came out. Moreover, Landry was an iparably powerful god! In the future, no matter who it was, even if they spied on Lin Feng in the divine level¡¯s own world, they would probably be sensed by him and Lin Feng would be able to directly kill his way in? Following the gaze to attack? Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s smile, Little ck said unnaturally, ¡°Um, Lin Feng, don¡¯t smile at me. It¡¯s quite scary.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Feng touched his face. His beard and long hair had long returned to normal when he took that step. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite good. After staying in the darkness for nearly ten million years, I finally understand that no matter what the situation is, it¡¯s best to face it with a smile, right?¡± Lin Feng smiled and said. Little ckughed dryly. ¡°Heh, hehe, what you said makes sense. You should indeedugh.¡± Lin Feng did not care about Little ck¡¯s thoughts. Instead, he looked at Landry and then at the surrounding darkness. ¡°Mr. Landry, actually, I¡¯m also very curious about how vast the surrounding darkness is. Can you let me take a look?¡± After staying in this darkness for nearly ten million years, Lin Feng was naturally curious. When Landry heard this, he bared his teeth and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. However, since you want to see it, I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡± Landry waved his hand, and the surrounding darkness receded like a tide, revealing the entire interior of the temple. Seeing the situation in front of them, Lin Feng and Lin Fen thought to themselves, as expected. Little ck was somewhat shocked because the entire temple was only ten thousand feet in length and width. On the wall at the edge of the temple, there were also rows of bookshelves. On them were books made of various materials. Some were made of pages, some were made of animal skin, and some were made of bamboo. They were densely arranged on the surrounding walls. The so-called endless darkness was actually in this small divine hall that was like a library? Lin Feng looked at the books on the surrounding walls and praised, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Landry to be a person who likes to read.¡± Landry smiled. ¡°Actually, many of them are just some of my notes. However, some books have indeed been lost outside. After all, reading can increase one¡¯s knowledge and sometimes give one a lot of inspiration.¡± Lin Feng nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Do you mind if I take a look?¡± ¡°Feel free.¡± Landry smiled. Little ck was somewhat puzzled. Why did Lin Feng not leave immediately aftering out and was instead saying so much to Landry? Lin Feng and Lin Fen both wanted to take revenge on Landry, but the two of them acted like good friends. This strange atmosphere made Little ck even more ufortable. Just as Lin Feng was about to walk towards the bookshelf on the wall, an aggrieved cry suddenly came from the entrance of the temple. ¡°Lin Feng, I finally see you guys!¡± Lin Feng turned around and discovered that the other party was actually the me Lord. ¡°Little Red?¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.¡± Little Red ran into the temple excitedly. Just now, when the darkness in the temple retreated, she immediately saw Lin Feng and the others. Although she did not know the person on the divine throne, how could she care so much? Therefore, she directly rushed towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng hugged the small fire dragon and gentlyforted her. ¡°Alright, alright. Aren¡¯t you fine now?¡± Little Red said aggrievedly, ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting? I almost gave up.¡± Lin Feng could not help butugh. He indeed felt a little apologetic for making the other party wait for more than two years. Chapter 443 - 443 Divine Power of Six Qualitative Changes in Mental Strength! (3) 443 Divine Power of Six Qualitative Changes in Mental Strength! (3) Landry said at the right time, ¡°This little guy didn¡¯t just wait for two years. Because of some experiments, I also elerated time on her. Therefore, she actually waited for 100,000 years.¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Then, he smiled at Landry. ¡°Thank you for taking care of her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Landry said with a smile. Lin Feng looked at Little Red and felt his heart ache slightly. This fool actually kept waiting. Didn¡¯t she know to leave? Right, it seemed that the other party could not leave either. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to make you wait so long. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll leave soon,¡± Lin Feng said softly. Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s voice again and seeing Lin Feng again, Little Red¡¯s heartstrings finally rxed and she finally felt at ease. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s hurry back¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Little Red fell into a deep sleep. Lin Feng¡¯s heart ached even more. However, he still had something to do, so he ced Little Red beside Little ck. ¡°Help me keep an eye on her.¡± Little ck nodded. How could there be any danger now? ¡°Aren¡¯t we going out? Do you really want to read?¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been more than two years. I don¡¯tck this bit of time. I have something to figure out.¡± Little ck was stunned and did not quite understand, but he still said, ¡°The books here all belong to Landry. If you want to know anything, just ask him.¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not as interesting as finding it myself.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng walked towards those bookshelves, and Lin Fen also walked over. Little ck was somewhat puzzled. Landry looked at Lin Feng and Lin Fen, who were picking up books, and was even more satisfied. ¡°By the way, two more people areing in from outside,¡± Landry said. ¡°They¡¯re probably looking for you.¡± As Lin Feng flipped through a book, he nodded and said, ¡°I feel it. It¡¯s my teacher and senior brother. Just let theme over.¡± ¡°By the way, Sir Landry, can you help me speed up time? I want to finish reading these books quickly.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Landry smiled. Then, he waved his hand, and Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s figures instantly turned into afterimages in the temple. Time was elerated again. At this moment, Lin Feng seemed to be everywhere. It was as if countless Lin Feng were flipping through those books¡­ At this moment, the outside world happened to be the moment Chu Kuangren and Zhou Tiansheng stepped into the God Burial Desert. Because they were allowed to enter, they were not stopped. However, in order to give Lin Feng more time to read, Landry still slightly let the two of them take a detour. A dayter, Lin Feng finished reading all the books. However, this one day was ten thousand years. At this point, Lin Feng had really stayed in this temple for ten million years. After reading the book, Lin Feng understood a lot. These books contained some records of Landry¡¯s experiments, his experiences, and some strange knowledge and secret records. It was even to the extent that this included records of the God Race! However, Lin Feng still did not find the answer he wanted. The God Race seemed to have suddenly appeared and was iparably powerful. In the book, Landry had records of his own guesses. It was said that the God Race might have been born ording to thew, so they were born at the divine level and were born to grasp thew. Zhong Ya was the strongest person in the God Race and the patriarch of the God Race. Although the book recorded many of Zhong Ya¡¯s life events, it did not record when she disappeared. There were also no records here of the reason for the disappearance of the God Race. Simrly, Xiao Yaozi also wasn¡¯t recorded. Lin Feng had never even found the words ¡°Xiao Yaozi¡±. Therefore, Lin Feng frowned and fell into deep thought again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you find the answer you wanted?¡± Landry suddenly asked. Lin Feng nodded, ¡°How did the God Race disappear? Why is it that only those few powerful people and Xiao Yaozi can be known by others now? Where did they go?¡± Landry smiled. ¡°There are only two situations when a race disappears. One is self-destruction, and the other is when they encounter an enemy. Which do you think it is?¡± ¡°Enemy?¡± Lin Feng said, ¡°Are they from the myriad races?¡± Landry could not help butugh. ¡°What are you thinking? How can the myriad races push down the God Race?¡± Lin Feng nodded and confirmed his guess. He kept thinking about these questions in his countless reincarnation memories. Then, he realized that his thoughts were biased from the beginning. The myriad races had all grown to the divine levelter on. If they wanted to overthrow the God Race, they clearly could notplete it in an instant. This would definitely be a long battle. A long battle would definitely leave a record. However, now, the myriad races did not have any traces of a battle. In addition, there were no records here in Landry, so it was even more impossible for it to be the myriad races. If it was not the myriad races, it could only be other foreign enemies. Lin Feng did not ask who the foreign enemy was. He knew that it was enough to have such an enemy. ¡°So, the so-called hope of the God Race leaving the human race behind is not to deal with the myriad races, but to deal with that enemy. Will that enemy return?¡± Lin Feng said again. Landry nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. And the enemy will be back soon.¡± Lin Feng understood now. It was no wonder that other than some races, the three races did not have any obvious hostility towards the human race. The experts of the new generation only simply looked down on the human race and did not feel that they had to kill them. It turned out that the enemy of all races was the same. Chapter 444 - 444 Divine Power of Six Qualitative Changes in Mental Strength! (4) 444 Divine Power of Six Qualitative Changes in Mental Strength! (4) As for the beasts that had been targeting the human race, they were probably instructed by that enemy. Although they did not return, they had infiltrated the myriad races. The myriad races did notpletely eliminate them because everyone knew that the enemy would return. Therefore, some wars ended up training soldiers. It was so that one day, they would have the strength to resist the other party. ¡°Then what¡¯s going on in the Divine Realm and boundary realms?¡± Lin Feng asked again. Landry shook his head and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I died rtively early. These are all Zhong Ya¡¯ster ns. I¡¯m not sure.¡± Lin Feng came to a realization. No wonder the other party¡¯s records here did not record anything about what happened after that or that enemy. It turned out that the other party had died from the beginning. Actually, Lin Feng was really wrong. He thought that the other party had been sleeping the entire time, so he went to read those books. It turned out that the other party had really been killed by Xiao Yaozi once. However, Lin Feng was notpletely looking for answers when he read those books. Otherwise, he couldpletely read them selectively. He did not have to read them all. Just as Landry had said, reading more books could increase his knowledge and give him some inspiration. In those countless reincarnation memories, Lin Feng discovered that he was seriouslycking and had too little knowledge. Even though he was once a divine level expert, his knowledge was still insufficient. On the other hand, his tolerance sword intent was to tolerate everything in the world. How could he not have enough knowledge? Therefore, he wanted to take a look. In addition, he nned to travel through the myriad races after leaving and take a look. Lin Fen had the same thought. His sword intent was the sharpest in the world, so he naturally had to learn more. Therefore, when the two of them saw so many books in the Landry Temple, they would rather let the other party speed up the world and stay for another ten thousand years to finish reading those books. Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°In that case, Your Excellency Landry, it¡¯s time for me to leave. Do you want toe with me?¡± When Little ck heard that Lin Feng was leaving, it was overjoyed. However, when it heard thest sentence, it was stunned. ¡®What do you mean? You want Landry toe with us?¡¯ Lin Feng smiled and looked at Landry. After reading so many books, he knew that the other party was also a person who liked to experience the world. Now that the other party had just revived, it was obvious that he wanted to go out and experience this world. As for Little ck feeling that Landry was terrifying? Lin Feng felt that this was even better. With such a powerful person following him, who in the myriad races would dare to provoke him? He remembered that the Eight-Winged Tiger and the other races had chased after him back then. Now, things were not over yet! Landry guessed what Lin Feng was thinking. He even knew the fundamental purpose of the other party¡¯s reading, but he did not care. ¡°I¡¯m indeed going to see this new era. Then, let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t like to be someone¡¯s fighter. If you want me to attack, you have to pay a certain price.¡± Landry smiled. Lin Feng was stunned. Then, he thought of a record about karma in the other party¡¯s book and said in understanding, ¡°Equivalent exchange?¡± Landry smiled. ¡°You could say that, but it¡¯s not exactly like that.¡± Lin Feng nodded and did not say anything else. Although the other party needed conditions to attack, at least there was a chance for the other party to attack, right? Therefore, Lin Feng was still very satisfied. Then, he carried the sleeping Little Red and directly walked out of the temple. ¡°You, you were originally my mount. Now, I ended up carrying you.¡± Lin Fengughed. As for Di Kang, he was directly carried away by Lin Fen with one hand and left the temple. This guy was still unconscious. As soon as the group walked out of the temple, they saw the sand soldiers outside kneel down with a bang. They were facing Landry. Landry only waved his hand indifferently. Then, the sand soldiers turned into sand and disappeared. Even the sand surrounding the temple in the distance slowly dissipated. Just as everyone was about to fly away, two figures flew over. Those two people were Chu Kuangren and Zhou Tiansheng. The two of them were delighted to see that Lin Feng and the others were fine. However, when they saw Landry, their faces turned pale and they all put on their auras. ¡°Landry, I didn¡¯t expect you to really revive.¡± Chu Kuangren said in a low voice. Landry smiled at Chu Kuangren. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been a long time. Should I call you Xiao Yaozi? Or Chu Kuangren?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s expressions changed as they looked at Chu Kuangren. Even Zhou Tiansheng was shocked. Chu Kuangren was Xiao Yaozi? Chapter 445 - 445 Chu Kuangren Is Xiao Yaozi? (1) 445 Chu Kuangren Is Xiao Yaozi? (1) Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, Chu Kuangren shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not Xiao Yaozi. If I were, would I be so weak?¡± ¡°I just have some rtionship with Xiao Yaozi.¡± Zhou Tiansheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Kuangren. ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t expect you to hide it deeper than me. What exactly is Teacher¡¯s rtionship with Xiao Yaozi? Where did Xiao Yaozi go?¡± Lin Feng and the others also looked at Chu Kuangren curiously, waiting for Chu Kuangren¡¯s answer. However, Chu Kuangren said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Xiao Yaozi went either. If I have to make my rtionship with Xiao Yaozi clear, it¡¯s probably just like my rtionship with you. I¡¯m considered Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sessor.¡± Chu Kuangren¡¯s words were watertight because he had long said that he had obtained Xiao Yaozi¡¯s inheritance in a ruin. But what did Landry mean just now? Moreover, where did Chu Kuangren obtain the inheritance? Chu Kuangren did not exin. Instead, he looked at Landry. ¡°What do you want to do now that you¡¯ve revived?¡± Landry could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I shouldn¡¯t be revived. Moreover, if I want to do something, what can you do?¡± Chu Kuangren looked at Landry coldly. However, just as Landry had said, even if the other party wanted to do something, he could not stop it. Therefore, neither Chu Kuangren nor Zhou Tiansheng attacked. Although Zhou Tiansheng did not know how strong Landry was, he had a feeling that even if he stopped hiding and attacked with all his might, he would most likely not be the other party¡¯s match. ¡°Senior Landry, it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯ve revived. However, it¡¯s no longer your era after all. Moreover, now that the myriad races have reached an agreement and are all preparing for war, I hope you won¡¯t act rashly,¡± Zhou Tiansheng said respectfully. Landry smiled. ¡°Why, do you all think I¡¯ll mess around?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the hobby of destroying the world. In this new era, I still want to look around.¡± Zhou Tiansheng and Chu Kuangren¡¯s eyelids twitched. He did not have the habit of destroying the world, but he was a lunatic. Although Zhou Tiansheng only knew Landry from some ancient books, he was really worried about such a god. Although Lin Fen was also crazy, he at least had a bottom line with humans. However, ording to the records, Landry did not seem to have a bottom line. As long as he could achieve his goal, he was really willing to do anything. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little tense, Lin Feng stood up and said, ¡°Senior Brother, Teacher, that¡¯s enough. Mr. Landry is still very easy to talk to. Moreover, he also agreed toe with me to see more of this world. I¡¯m watching over him.¡± Zhou Tiansheng pursed his lips. Chu Kuangren said, ¡°You think you can watch over him? Heh!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Teacher, are you looking down on me?¡± Chu Kuangren shook his head. ¡°No, but do you know how powerful he is?¡± Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Strength is not the only thing. No matter how powerful a person is, as long as you have what they need, they will be restrained.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I seem to have something Mr. Landry needs, so Mr. Landry should get along very well with me.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng looked at Landry and smiled. ¡°Is that right, Mr. Landry?¡± Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s words, Landry¡¯s expression changed for the first time. After a long time, he smiled and said, ¡°Looks like you seem to have guessed something. How interesting.¡± Lin Feng also smiled at Landry and did not say anything. He had indeed guessed what Landry wanted from him. He had observed for a long time before finding out. In the darkness, he had thought a lot about the ten thousand years he had spent staring at Landry. Since the other party had already revived, why did the other party only trap him and not kill him? If it was just to trap him, there was no need to keep looking at him. Others said that Landry was a lunatic, but Lin Feng did not think so. Instead, he felt that Landry was very normal. This was because all the books in the temple indicated that no matter what the other party did, he wanted to obtain something. Although he still could not guess what Landry wanted from him, Lin Feng knew that this was a condition that could be negotiated. Landry was also somewhat surprised. He had seen every memory of Lin Feng in the darkness. It could be said that he knew Lin Feng very well. However, now, he suddenly discovered that he seemed to be somewhat unable to control Lin Feng. The other party¡¯s thoughts were already different from the lives he had seen in the past. ¡°Is it because of those books? I kind of shot myself in the foot,¡± Landry thought. He wanted to obtain something from Lin Feng, or it could be said that it wasn¡¯t a ¡®thing¡¯. He wanted Lin Feng to grow up and help him walk out of this world! Although he could also work hard to do it himself, why wouldn¡¯t he try his luck with the person Zhong Ya had chosen or even Xiao Yaozi? Wouldn¡¯t it be better this way if he could walk out faster? Therefore, he had yet to take out the hourss in Lin Feng¡¯s body, the hourss made of his ashes. This was because before Lin Feng became a god, Landry would not let him die. Perhaps this was also within Zhong Ya¡¯s calctions, but it was not important. What was important was that he had a chance to walk out. Lin Feng and Landry looked at each other with smiles on their faces. Chu Kuangren and Zhou Tiansheng were both somewhat puzzled. The current Lin Feng seemed to be somewhat different? Chapter 446 - 446 Chu Kuangren Is Xiao Yaozi? (2) 446 Chu Kuangren Is Xiao Yaozi? (2) In the past, Lin Feng was arrogant, but he still had some respect for experts. For example, Lin Feng often listened to Chu Kuangren and Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s opinions. However, although the current Lin Feng would also listen to their opinions, he had more of his own opinion. There was even an additional calm feeling, as if everything in the world was under his control. Chu Kuangren and Zhou Tiansheng were somewhat puzzled. What had Lin Feng experienced in the past two years? At the side, Little ck looked at the two of them and smiled, feeling a little scared. Lin Feng was really bing more and more like Landry. ¡°Alright, Senior Brother, Teacher, let¡¯s leave.¡± Lin Feng turned to Chu Kuangren and Zhou Tiansheng and said, ¡°By the way, Senior Brother, I still need you to tell me what¡¯s going on when the myriad races reach an agreement.¡± Seeing that Lin Feng seemed to have really restrained Landry, Chu Kuangren did not say anything else. Zhou Tiansheng nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we walk. Do you still remember what I told you about the three eras of the human race?¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let you know all this so early. However, we don¡¯t have much time now, so it¡¯s good to give you a sense of urgency after telling you.¡± Zhou Tiansheng took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Let me start from the origin of the human race. The human race was actually created by the God Race to deal with a certain enemy.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Zhou Tiansheng was actually not surprised to see Lin Feng. Then, he asked, ¡°You know?¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°I do. Moreover, the human race was created by Mr. Landry. Speaking of which, Mr. Landry can be considered the ancestor of our human race.¡± Landry smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to call myself an ancestor. I only created it to imitate Xiao Yaozi. He should be the ancestor. I only duplicated it.¡± Zhou Tiansheng looked at Lin Feng in surprise and continued, ¡°The first batch of humans created were the humans of the first era I mentioned. Because the God Race was still around at that time, the humans of that era had a very close rtionship with the God Race. Now, they are in the boundary realm.¡± Lin Feng nodded. It was simr to what he had guessed. This was because back then, Zhou Tiansheng had said that the humans of the boundary realm were more xenophobic. Moreover, there was an ancient god like Karsus in the boundary realm. All of this was connected. Zhou Tiansheng continued, ¡°The God Race led the humans and the myriad races at that time to fight that enemy, but they did not win¡­¡± In Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s words, the humans of the first era fought the enemy with the God Race, but they failed. In that battle, the God Race was almost destroyed, and there were not many humans left. Therefore, they began to escape. All the God Race members joined forces and created a few other worlds. Then, they brought the remaining experts and hid inside. As for the weak, they had abandoned them. However, during this process, the strongest expert of the God Race, Zhong Ya, had a difference with the others. Zhong Ya was unwilling to abandon those weaklings and then continued to fight with some people who were unwilling to retreat. Many yearster, the humans who were left behind became humans of the second era. They were confident and were equally powerful without relying on the God Race. They, who were constantly bing stronger, had confidence. Then, they led the myriad races to fight the remaining God Race experts. However, the oue was still a crushing defeat. However, they still did not retreat. Instead, they kept blocking the enemy. As for the female patriarch of the God Race, she seemed to have long expected this. She had actually long created the Divine Realm and let some seeds of hope of the human race and the myriad races enter. She hoped that one day, these seeds would be stronger and fight the enemy again. These seeds were the current myriad races. In the Divine Realm, the so-called system notification sound had actually always been Zhong Ya¡¯s voice. After Zhou Tiansheng finished speaking, everyone was silent. Landry did not say anything and only sneered. Lin Feng frowned slightly and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Senior Brother, if the Divine Realm only appearedter ording to what you said, then why did I once see Xiao Yaozi in Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword qi? When did Xiao Yaozi disappear?¡± Landry sneered and said, ¡°Actually, the Divine Realm already existed before those enemies appeared.¡± ¡°This is because Zhong Ya has long known that those enemies would appear. Xiao Yaozi is only in the Divine Realm to help Zhong Ya test and let me better create the human race.¡± ¡°As for when Xiao Yaozi disappeared, no one knows. I¡¯m afraid only Zhong Ya knows.¡± Lin Feng still shook his head. ¡°No, in that sword qi, I saw that at that time, the boundary realm already had a divine level aura. As for the humans and myriad races of the first era, they should have only gone inter, right?¡± Zhou Tiansheng also frowned slightly. Could it be that what he had discovered was wrong? Landry still sneered. ¡°Why do you think Zhong Ya created the boundary realm? Do you think Karsus and the others really want to escape? Perhaps some people have this thought, but without the guidance of a top god, would they dare?¡± Lin Feng looked at Landry in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Zhong Ya deliberately led some people to escape? But why?¡± Landry did not answer directly. Instead, he looked at the gray sky of the outer realm battlefield. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s in the sky?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that there isn¡¯t anyone who can cross this sky?¡± ¡°This is because behind the sky¡¯s the Divine Realm. Is the Divine Realm really just nurturing hope? This is only one of the goals. The reason why Zhong Ya got someone to guide the people of the first era you mentioned to leave is to send them into the boundary realmter and provide the power for the Divine Realm to operate.¡± Chapter 447 - 447 Chu Kuangren Is Xiao Yaozi? (3) 447 Chu Kuangren Is Xiao Yaozi? (3) Everyone¡¯s pupils constricted. They led the cowards away. The so-called letting them avoid the war was only to squeeze their strength out? The worlds created by the so-called experts were probably boundary realms from the beginning, right? At this moment, Lin Feng thought of why the beasts in the outer realm battlefield could basically not speak and could onlymunicate with their mental strength. They originally thought that the first era was more barbaric, but from the looks of it, a portion of their strength had probably been sucked away. There were also those strange tree roots that seemed to be the natural barrier between theher race and the other races. They were probably the key to extracting the power. After falling into the tree root and dying, they would transform into the power of the Divine Realm. Then, their souls and bones would transform into theher race and continue to provide power until theypletely disappeared. How ruthless! Lin Feng could not evaluate right or wrong, but Zhong Ya was indeed ruthless and had schemed far enough. Now that the cowards left, it was best if the person fighting could fight more firmly. It would be best if they won. Even if they lost, they still had the Divine Realm as a way out. It had to be said that as a leader, this Zhong Ya Lin Feng had never seen before was really very qualified. ¡°However, Zhong Ya¡¯s n is still not perfect. Although you people from the so-called third era grew up in the Divine Realm, it seems that you¡¯re even inferior to the first era which had a portion of their strength extracted.¡± Landry smiled faintly. Zhou Tiansheng did not say anything because the other party was indeed right. If the people of this era went to the boundary realm, they would really not be their match. The experts nurtured by the Divine Realm were too mechanized. They only agreed with the data and only believed in the data. The speed of their strength was very fast, but their weakness was also very obvious. It had to be known that if those enemies returned at that time, there might not be any more data during the battle. Lin Feng did not evaluate this. Instead, he asked, ¡°What about the humans and the myriad races of the second era? Are they all¡­ dead?¡± Zhou Tiansheng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not very sure about that, but Teacher should know.¡± Chu Kuangren nodded and looked at Lin Feng. ¡°This is also what I¡¯m going to tell you next.¡± ¡°You should know about the level one world of the Divine Realm, right?¡± Lin Feng nodded. Everyone thought that the level one world would be a ce for divine level experts to level up, but Lin Feng knew that it was not. This was because in his previous life, when Lin Feng was a divine level expert, he had never entered the level one world. That ce was very mysterious. In a level two world, there was no ce that led to the level one world. There was not even a boundary realm. On the other side of the level two world was an endless sea. Lin Feng even suspected whether there was a level one world in the Divine Realm. Chu Kuangren continued, ¡°Actually, the level one world is opposite the sea of the level two world. However, the space there has been folded like the sky of the outer realm battlefield.¡± ¡°So the humans and the myriad races of the second era are in the level one world?¡± Lin Feng asked. Chu Kuangren shook his head and nodded. ¡°The experts are not there, but their descendants are.¡± ¡°In the second era, the humans and the myriad races are still fighting enemies in the outside world of the domain. Perhaps they have already died, or perhaps they haven¡¯t.¡± Lin Feng was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chu Kuangren exined, ¡°The level one world is like a hollow ring-shaped continent that encircles the other worlds of the Divine Realm. That ce is the buffer zone for the myriad races of the second era to enter the Divine Realm back then. A portion of them stayed there and the so-called seeds entered the true Divine Realm.¡± ¡°As for the experts, they did not enter. They are not in the Divine Realm, nor are they in the world where the foreign battlefield is located. Instead, they are in the world where they fight the enemy. The moment the Divine Realm closed back then, they could never return unless the Divine Realm opened again.¡± Lin Feng nodded and roughly understood. Outside the Divine Realm were those enemies. The humans and myriad races of the second era had always been outside the Divine Realm. The rtionship between the Divine Realm and the outer realm battlefield was like a two-story house. The Divine Realm was the second level, and the outer realm battlefield was the first level. Outside the house were those enemies. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you this time because I want you to go to the level one world because that¡¯s the edge of the Divine Realm. The influence of the dataws of the Divine Realm is the least. Moreover, there are many inheritances left behind by experts of the second era and even divine crystals. Over there, you can reach the divine level as soon as possible,¡± Chu Kuangren said. Lin Feng understood. As for why he went to a level one world and not a boundary realm, Lin Feng also understood. The boundary realms could be said to be filled with deserters. In addition, the other party was confident that they were from the first era and would definitely look down on them. It would be troublesome if they went. However, Lin Feng felt that he would make a trip to the boundary realm sooner orter. As for theplete fusion of the Divine Realm into reality, Lin Feng also knew what was going on because he had already experienced it once. After the Divine Realm fused with reality, the outer realm battlefield would be the Divine Realm. The two floors of the house would directly ovep. Previously, Landry had said that the people Zhong Ya created and nurtured in the Divine Realm were too mechanized. However, after the two fused, reality also became digitized. If the enemy outside the house entered the house to fight, they would also be digitized. Then, there would be no problem of mechanization. However, Lin Feng did not exin just now because there was indeed a problem with mechanized experts. If they walked out of the house to fight, they would really be courting death. However, how could Zhong Ya not consider this? Lin Feng did not believe it. In his previous life, he had yet to experience the return of so-called foreign enemies, so he did not see if Zhong Ya had any backup ns. Therefore, it was hard to say. It was only at this moment that all the history of the Divine Realm, the myriad races, and the human race was truly disyed in front of Lin Feng. Although there were still some doubts, Lin Feng believed that he could discover them one by one. In the end, Lin Feng said, ¡°By the way, Teacher, it¡¯s not a problem for me to go to the level one world. However, before I go, I want to return to the Blue first. Also, I want to visit the Eight-Winged Tiger Race.¡± When it came to the Eight-Winged Tiger Race, although Lin Feng did not have obvious killing intent, everyone felt a chill run down their spines. Zhou Tiansheng smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a problem for you to return to the Blue. However, your friends have actually already gone to the level one world. Even Changqing has gone.¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Even Zhou Changqing had gone? He hade out a little toote. However, Lin Feng did not regret it. Although he came out a littlete, his gains were not small. Moreover, he could not visit them on the Blue. It would not be toote to meet them in the Divine Realm. Unexpectedly, Zhou Tiansheng added, ¡°Also, the Eight-Winged Tiger Race and the Three-eyed Hound Race have already submitted to the human race. The three Demon Wolf Races did not submit and have already been exterminated by Old Qin, Bai Qi, and the others.¡± ¡°If not for Old Qin and me trying our best to persuade Bai Qi, that guy would have said that he wanted to kill even the Eight-Winged Tiger Race.¡± Lin Feng was somewhat stunned. ¡°Has there really been so many changes in the past two years?¡± Zhou Tiansheng nodded. ¡°Now, although the myriad races are divided into different worlds, they¡¯re rtively harmonious. They¡¯re also exchanging information because the top experts all know that everyone has amon enemy. As for the people below, although they don¡¯t know, they treat some small disputes and wars as training.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s still very unlikely for there to be true peace.¡± Lin Feng was somewhat enlightened. Everything seemed to be changing. In his previous life, the Divine Realm had yet to fuse with reality. Although the situation of the human race was not bad, it was not good. However, now, the Divine Realm had yet to fuse with reality, but the myriad races had already divided the world. The races that were enemies with the human race either submitted or were directly exterminated. Back then, when he transmigrated and saw Su Xiuxiu obtaining the talent of his previous life, he thought that it was just a small butterfly effect. Now, it seemed that the pping wings of a butterfly had changed too many things. While Lin Feng was in a daze, everyone also arrived at the edge of the God Burial Desert. Then, they saw the experts left behind by the myriad races. Chapter 448 - 448 Sending Chu Kuangren Off! (1) 448 Sending Chu Kuangren Off! (1) The experts outside the God Burial Desert were actually all divine level experts. The Dragon Race, the Phoenix Race, the Qilin Race, the Iron Eater Race, the Demon Eyes Race¡­ There were dozens of races and more than a hundred experts! If it was in the past, Lin Feng would inevitably be somewhat nervous when he saw these experts. However, now, when he looked at these divine level experts, his heart really did not fluctuate at all. There was an unknown powerful god beside him. What were these experts? As for those divine level experts, they only looked at Chu Kuangren respectfully and cupped their fists. ¡°Senior!¡± Chu Kuangren looked at Landry and felt a little embarrassed, but he still nodded. It was just that these people did not know Landry. If they did, these divine level experts would probably be so frightened that they would copse. However, even if it was the gods in the so-called forbiddennd of these races, how many of them really knew Landry? At most, they had only learned about it in the history of the various races. If Landry stood in front of the other party, the other party might not know him. Landry did not care about this. Just as Lin Feng thought, he only cared about his purpose and what he needed. Everything else was useless. ¡°Senior, what exactly happened in the God Burial Desert?¡± A divine level expert of the God Race stood up and asked, looking a little arrogant. Even if the god ancestors of the race told them to be very polite, the pride in their hearts was still difficult to hide. The other party was just a divine level expert of the human race. So what if he was stronger? Although the current human race had also subdued some races and had a high status among the myriad races, in their opinion, they were only so-sopared to top races like the Dragon Race. If not for the instructions from the forbiddennd, they would not havee to be so servile. When Lin Feng saw this, he frowned slightly. However, on second thought, he understood. These powerful races were used to being high and mighty. How could they change so easily? It was even to the extent that some divine level experts probably did not know who the true enemy of the myriad races was. They probably only thought that subduing some weak races was for development, right? Not to mention these races, just the goal of the human race had always been to make the foreign races their enemies. However, now that the foreign races that were enemies with the human race had either been subdued or exterminated, what was the goal they should announce? After reading so many books at Landry¡¯s ce, Lin Feng knew a principle. If a person did not have a goal, it did not matter much. However, if a race did not have a goal, they would slowly begin to decay. Without a target, the human army would probably slowly dissipate. It would probably be more and more troublesome as they would form factions and do their own things. However, these were all things that Zhou Tiansheng, Qin Wujiang, and the others had to pay attention to. What Lin Feng had to do now was just to be stronger. Therefore, Lin Feng could not be bothered to think too much about this and let Zhou Tiansheng and the others have a headache. Facing the Dragon Race divine level expert¡¯s question, Chu Kuangren only smiled. ¡°You can go in and take a look yourself.¡± The expression of the divine level expert of the Dragon Race darkened. However, when he recalled the instructions of the ancestor of the Dragon Race, he still smiled and said, ¡°Senior, we can¡¯t enter. I hope you can tell us.¡± Chu Kuangren nced at Landry. He really did not know what to say. Landry only smiled. ¡°Why waste time here? I still want to take a good look at this era.¡± ¡°Mr. Lin, let¡¯s go?¡± Landry looked at Lin Feng and smiled. Lin Feng also nodded and said to Zhou Tiansheng, ¡°Senior Brother, return to the Blue and wait for me first. I want to take a look at the Eight-Winged Tiger Race.¡± Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s eyelids twitched. Was he still going to find trouble? He still reminded, ¡°Now that the Eight-Winged Tiger Race has submitted, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Lin Feng smiled and nodded. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry. I know my limits.¡± ¡°Teacher, just wait for me on the blue. I¡¯ll go to the level one world after I go back.¡± Just as Chu Kuangren was about to nod, Landry said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. When the timees, I¡¯ll send you to the level one world of the Divine Realm. Speaking of which, I¡¯ve never been to that ce before. I can take a look.¡± Chu Kuangren¡¯s eyelids also twitched. Could Landry go to the level one world of the Divine Realm? Although Lin Feng was by Landry¡¯s side, Lin Feng was a troublemaker to begin with. With the two of them together, could anyone in the entire myriad races deal with them? However, he could not stop it either! Before Chu Kuangren could say anything else, Lin Feng and the others directly left. Chu Kuangren opened his mouth but did not know what to say. ¡®I¡¯ve waited for you here for more than two years, and you¡¯re leaving on your own?¡¯ Then why did he wait more than two years here? Chu Kuangren was somewhat excited, and the Dragon Race divine level expert did not care about the situation. He asked again, ¡°Senior, please tell me what exactly happened in this desert?¡± The divine level experts of the other races also looked over curiously. There was nothing they could do. The God Burial Desert was too mysterious. Legend had it that it was also the burial ce of gods. No one had walked out for countless years. Now that only the few people in front of them had walked out, they naturally would not let them off. Chu Kuangren happened to be in a fit of anger, so he said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Go in and take a look yourself!¡± The veins on the foreheads of those divine level experts bulged as they looked at Chu Kuangren angrily. Chu Kuangren sneered. ¡°What? You still want to attack? You¡¯d better think carefully!¡± When Zhou Tiansheng saw this scene, he hurriedly left silently. He was unwilling to attack. There were so many divine level experts here. If he attacked, he would probably expose his strength. Therefore, it was better to leave quickly. Chapter 449 - 449 Sending Chu Kuangren Off! (2) 449 Sending Chu Kuangren Off! (2) When Chu Kuangren sensed that Zhou Tiansheng had disappeared, he was even more depressed. ¡®I can¡¯t even see through my two students now. Alright, you guys are capable.¡¯ The Dragon Race divine level expert said angrily, ¡°Senior, we have so many divine level experts here, so it¡¯s better for you to tell us.¡± Chu Kuangren looked at that fellow in surprise and sneered. ¡°Dragon Race, it¡¯s the Dragon Race again. Do you really not know how to educate your juniors? I have to help you educate them today no matter what!¡± Then, the entire outer realm battlefield lit up with two sword lights. One killed the divine level expert of the Dragon Race in front of Chu Kuangren, and the other flew towards the world where the Dragon Race was. The entire outer realm battlefield was shocked! In the Dragon Race world, the gods in the forbiddennd all flew out. There were actually more than ten gods! However, the dozen or so gods were shocked and joined forces to resist. Moreover, one of them with the strongest aura hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, which junior of my race offended you again? I apologize to you here. Senior, please reconsider!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± These words sounded throughout the entire outer realm battlefield. Then, the sword light actually ignored the gods of the Dragon Race and directlynded in the forbiddennd of the Dragon Race. BOOM! In the Dragon Race world, there was a roar. The entire world could hear that voice. Some weaklings of the Dragon race even almost thought that the world was about to be destroyed and were shocked. Only more than ten gods of the Dragon Race looked at the forbiddennd that was usually sleeping with ashen expressions. This was because their forbiddennd was gone. They could no longer sleep in the future. Chu Kuangren¡¯s meaning was very simple. Since they did not educate their juniors and were busy sleeping, they did not have to sleep in the future. ¡°Investigate! Investigate for me who offended Senior. His lineage will forever be eliminated from the core of our Dragon Race!¡± The strongest expert of the Dragon Race gods gritted his teeth and said. As for taking revenge on Chu Kuangren, he did not even think about it. Not to mention how much contribution the other party had to the myriad races, just that sword strike just now made them unable to have the intention to resist. They were all the first batch of experts left behind by the Dragon Race in the second era. Only they knew how ancient Chu Kuangren was. Therefore, they had been very respectful to Chu Kuangren from the beginning. They did not expect this oue. In the forbiddennds of the other ancient races, those gods all had the mentality of watching a good show. The Dragon Race¡¯s forbiddennd was gone. They had really brought this upon themselves. However, at the same time, they were also very shocked. If Chu Kuangren¡¯s sword fell into their world, they would probably end up the same. Fortunately, Chu Kuangren was leaving. Otherwise, with such an absolute expert among the myriad races, the myriad races would be on tenterhooks. Outside the God Burial Desert, the faces of the divine level experts were pale. They sensed the shocking change in the Dragon Race world. It was only at this moment that they understood why the ancestors of the race, who had been sleeping in the past, had to be respectful to Chu Kuangren. It turned out that the other party was so powerful! Even the gods in the forbiddennd of the Dragon Race could not withstand a single strike from the other party. Then how could the forbiddennd of their own race block it? However, when they came back to their senses, Chu Kuangren was no longer around. Everyone felt as if they had survived a cmity, but they were also somewhat d. Fortunately, the leader just now was a divine level expert of the dragon race. As the saying goes, the bird that sticks out sticks out. It was indeed right! The remaining few Dragon Race divine level experts present were already so frightened that their legs went limp. ¡°A god, it¡¯s definitely a god!¡± A divine level expert of the Dragon Race muttered. At the same time, he was somewhat d. Fortunately, he did not say anything just now. Otherwise, he would probably have died. He still did not know that because he was of the same bloodline as the divine level Dragon Race expert just now, he had already been ordered by the patriarch of the race to be eliminated from the core of the Dragon Race forever. At this moment, Chu Kuangren was flying towards the border of the foreign battlefield. He wanted to go outside the realm! On the other hand, Chu Kuangren was ancient. In fact, he was so ancient that some of his memories were unclear. The gods of top races like the Dragon Race all knew that he was not a human, but he was also not from the God Race. No one knew what race he was, and he himself did not know. On the path of a swordsman, although he had made progress after recalling some memories, he knew that his current situation was the same as Bai Qi¡¯s back then. Because he was iplete, the path ahead was a bottomless abyss. However, Bai Qi¡¯s Dao was iplete. In his case, he was iplete. He wanted to find the part he had lost, and that part was outside the realm. It even seemed to be in the hands of the enemy! He sensed the situation of the divine level experts outside the God Burial Desert and sneered, ¡°They¡¯re all divine level experts. But all of them have such poor mentalities. They¡¯re simply trash!¡± Then, he looked in the direction of Lin Feng and the others and smiled. ¡°Kid, haven¡¯t you always wanted to see how powerful I am? This time, you should have seen it, right? Hahaha¡­¡± Apanied by Chu Kuangren¡¯sughter, he left the foreign battleground and went beyond the realm in a way that no one knew. It was not only to find himself, but also to stop the enemy! In the distance, Lin Feng indeed sensed Chu Kuangren¡¯s sword. Lin Feng and Lin Fen did not continue forward. Instead, they looked in the direction of the sword light in a daze. ¡°Teacher.¡± He seemed to have heard Chu Kuangren¡¯s wildughter, but Lin Feng felt a little sad. He roughly guessed where Chu Kuangren had gone, but he did not stop him. Instead, he bowed in the direction Chu Kuangren had left. ¡°Teacher, I wish you a triumphant return!¡± Chapter 450 - 450 Sending Chu Kuangren Off! (3) 450 Sending Chu Kuangren Off! (3) Lin Feng¡¯s voice was clearly not loud, but it seemed to spread throughout the myriad worlds. The gods of the myriad races also reacted. Although Chu Kuangren was uncontroble and had a bad temper, causing the myriad races to be very worried, the gods of the myriad races still flew out of the forbiddennd and bowed in the direction Chu Kuangren had left. ¡°I wish Senior Chu a triumphant return!¡± ¡°I wish Senior Chu a triumphant return!¡± Even the furious gods of the Dragon Race bowed one after another. ¡°I wish Senior Chu sess!¡± Zhou Tiansheng, who was returning to the Blue, also sensed the situation and bowed with aplicated expression. ¡°Teacher, I wish you a triumphant return! I will definitely wee you back as soon as possible!¡± At the entrance of the Cerulean, Qin Wujiang also sighed. Then, he bowed and was silent. The surrounding experts did not know what had happened, but they also followed Qin Wujiang. At this moment, the entire myriad worlds were sending Chu Kuangren off. Chu Kuangren¡¯s wildughter seemed to have spread throughout the myriad worlds¡­ In the void, Lin Feng and Lin Fen bowed and only stood up after a long time. Seeing this, Landry smiled and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop him? You have to know that he might not be able to return after this.¡± ¡°Teacher¡¯s Sword Dao is there. How can I dare to stop him?¡± Lin Feng said. Landry nodded. ¡°You guessed where he came from?¡± Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I guessed that Teacher might not beplete.¡± ¡°Back then, he told me that swordsmen have three realms. However, the further I went, the more I realized that this was wrong. There are no realms for swordsmen.¡± ¡°Teacher said that he inherited Xiao Yaozi¡¯s inheritance, but it¡¯s different from what the incarnation of Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword intent that I¡¯ve seen described. It shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°Therefore, I suspect that either there was a problem when Teacher inherited it back then, or there was a problem when he fought the enemy. Now, Teacher should have gone to resolve the problem.¡± Landry nodded. ¡°Grabbing the thread and pulling out the silk. You¡¯re not bad.¡± Lin Feng did not answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°Then, Mr. Landry, do you know Teacher¡¯s background?¡± Landry shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but he¡¯s somewhat simr to Xiao Yaozi. It¡¯s not that he looks simr or has divine intent, but it¡¯s a kind of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as if he¡¯s Xiao Yaozi¡¯s incarnation.¡± ¡°Of course, this is only my guess. If it¡¯s an incarnation, I can definitely tell, so it shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Lin Feng nodded. He also had this feeling, but he was unwilling to believe it. Chu Kuangren was Chu Kuangren. How could he be Xiao Yaozi? It¡¯s not possible! Not even if he¡¯s the other party¡¯s incarnation! ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Feng said. Landry did not say anything else and slowly flew with Lin Feng towards the world of the Eight-Winged Tiger n. They did not fly very fast, like they were on an outing. They flew slowly and leisurely. Just as the two of them had said at the beginning, they wanted to take a good look at this world. Landry asked curiously, ¡°Your senior brother said that the Eight-Winged Tiger Race has already submitted to the human race. How do you n to find trouble?¡± The current Landry could not guess what Lin Feng was thinking, so he directly asked. This could help him control Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts again, but Lin Feng did not care. ¡®You know my thoughts, but do you really control me? Why can¡¯t it be the other way around where I control you instead?¡¯ ¡®When my thoughts influence your thoughts, who exactly controls who?¡¯ Therefore, Lin Feng directly replied, ¡°Every race has faith. The faith can be a human, an object, or a goal.¡± ¡°For example, the faith of the human race in the past was to defeat the foreign races. However, now that they¡¯ve achieved this goal, they need a new faith. Of course, that¡¯s something my senior brother has to consider. I can¡¯t be bothered to think about it for the time being.¡± ¡°The Eight-Winged Tiger Race should have been the same in the past. Their faith is to conquer the human race. Of course, it¡¯s also possible that it¡¯s not. Therefore, I want to take a look now. What is their faith?¡± At this point, Lin Feng sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not a magnanimous person, especially after being chased by them in my memories for thousands of years. It¡¯s equivalent to being chased countless times. It¡¯s really unreasonable not to take revenge.¡± ¡°And what revenge can be more practical than destroying their faith?¡± Landry nodded and smiled. ¡°So, if it doesn¡¯t matter what their previous beliefs were, you¡¯re going to destroy them, change them, make them believe in the human race?¡± Lin Feng nodded with a bright smile. Little ck, who was at the side, felt its blood run cold. This Lin Feng was bing more and more terrifying. No, if this continued, Lin Feng might be the next Landry. He had to think of a way to change him. However, the other party had gone through millions of years of endless darkness, what could he use to transform Lin Feng? Little ck had a headache. However, if he did not change the other party and stayed by Lin Feng¡¯s side like this, Little ck would have to step on ss every day. How vexing! Just like that, everyone slowly flew towards the world where the Eight-Winged Tiger Race was. Chapter 451 - 451 Qilin Pulling the Carriage (1) 451 Qilin Pulling the Carriage (1) A few dayster, Lin Feng and the others were already close to the world of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race. At this moment, Little Red and Di Kang also woke up. When Little Red woke up and discovered that Lin Feng was beside it, she was very happy. She was even a little dazed. Was the 100,000 years she had waited just a dream, a long dream? Now that she had woken up from his dream, nothing had actually happened. When she asked Lin Feng this, Lin Feng only smiled and did not say anything. Landry said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry and leave her to me? Don¡¯t worry, the previous experiment has already ended. Since I tested her, I definitely have to give her some benefits.¡± Lin Feng pondered for a moment and nodded. He roughly understood Landry¡¯s karmaw, so he believed that Landry would not do anything to Little Red again. However, he still reminded, ¡°Just like your karmaw, I don¡¯t understand some of her karma. Moreover, I made her wait for 100,000 years. It can be said to have worsened a lot. I hope Mr. Landry won¡¯t ruin my karma.¡± Landry smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m really going to give her benefits this time.¡± Then, he looked at Little Red and asked gently, ¡°Little guy, you¡¯re somewhat like an elf but you¡¯re also like the Dragon Race. In that case, do you want to be an elf? Or do you want to be a dragon?¡± Little Red did not quite understand Landry¡¯s words, but the strange ability she had when she sensed Lin Feng and the others back then let her know that this person was very strong, terrifyingly strong. In Little Red¡¯s perception, Landry was like a ck hole with no end in sight. Therefore, she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Can I not choose?¡± Landry smiled and shook his head. ¡°Little guy, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t harm you. If you can¡¯t determine your race, there will be a huge impact on your future growth, so you can consider it before telling me.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he also recalled some records in Landry¡¯s book. If a creature did not belong to its own race, it meant that it was a mixed blood. It was indeed disadvantageous to its growth. For example, creatures like taurens and lion tiger beasts were all mixed blood. Therefore, their race almost did not have any intelligence. The highest level did not exceed gold and could only be some small monsters in the Divine Realm. Therefore, Lin Feng advised, ¡°Little Red, don¡¯t be afraid. Choosing one is indeed beneficial to you.¡± After Little Red heard Lin Feng¡¯s words, she finally nodded. She trusted Lin Feng. Therefore, she said, ¡°Then can I choose neither?¡± Landry looked at her in surprise. ¡°Oh? Then what do you want to be?¡± Little Red probed, ¡°Can I turn into a human?¡± Lin Feng was slightly stunned. ¡°Why do you want to be a human?¡± Little Red smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s because humans are very good-looking. Moreover, their bodies are neither big nor small. They¡¯re also especially convenient. The way they walk upright is also very special. Look at the other races. Aren¡¯t their second forms all leaning towards the humans?¡± Lin Feng shook his head andughed. The second forms of the myriad races were not leaning towards the human race, but the God Race. However, the humans and the God Race looked almost the same, so Little Red had a misunderstanding. Landry pondered and said, ¡°Well¡­ your choice is somewhat difficult. However, it can be resolved, but it will take some time.¡± ¡°Of course, because your original race is between the Dragon Race and the Elf Race, even if I change it, you¡¯ll probably still be from the Dragon Race or the Elf Race. At most, you¡¯ll look no different from a human.¡± Xiaohong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Landry smiled. ¡°What a good child.¡± At the side, Di Kang was envious. He also knew who Landry was, but he, a Qilin who did not like to read, did not know how terrifying Landry was. He only knew that Landry was an ancient and powerful god! Now that Little Red had obtained benefits, he was naturally very envious. Unlike him, who had directly fainted for more than two years and did not know anything when he woke up. Little ck said disdainfully at the side, ¡°Your eyeballs are about to be seen through. Do you want benefits?¡± ¡°You can beg him. As long as he does an experiment on you, you can also have it.¡± When Di Kang heard this, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°What experiment?¡± Little ck shook its head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. This guy has too many thoughts. No one can guess it. However, Little Red waited at the entrance of the temple for 100,000 years to obtain the benefits. You can try the same thing as her.¡± Di Kang immediately trembled. ¡°How long? 100,000 years?¡± He instantly extinguished all his thoughts. Not to mention 100,000 years, he could not even sit still for a year. 100,000 years was too terrifying. Little ck sneered. ¡°So, everyone has their own fate. Don¡¯t be envious.¡± Di Kang nodded and leaned closer to Little ck. This person was also very ancient. If he got close to the other party, he would not suffer a loss. As for returning to the Qilin Race? Now that he roughly knew the process the myriad races went through, it didn¡¯t matter if he went back or not. If he went back, he would most likely have to go to a first level [Divine Realm] world. He might as well follow Lin Feng and the others and go together when the time came. Therefore, he became even more attentive to Little ck. After all, this was the emperor of their beast race. Landry nced at Little ck and smiled. ¡°You used the word fate well. I remember Xiao Yaozi also said this back then, right?¡± Little ckughed dryly and said, ¡°Oh? Is that so? Looks like great minds think alike. As expected of me. I actually thought of the same thing as Xiao Yaozi. Ha, haha¡­¡± Chapter 452 - 452 Qilin Pulling the Carriage (2) 452 Qilin Pulling the Carriage (2) Landry didn¡¯t say anything else and just smiled. Lin Feng looked at Little ck again. There were some things that he could not think deeply about. He and Little ck were the first to know each other. If he thought deeply about some things, their friendship would probably change. Therefore, Lin Feng did not think too much about it. Everyone covered their heads and hurried on again. Landry, however, said, ¡°I¡¯m tired of flying. Let¡¯s take the car.¡± Lin Feng looked over curiously and saw Landry wave his hand. An ancient carriage appeared in front of everyone. The carriage was not big and was no different from ordinary carriages. However, there wereplicated patterns carved on it. Lin Feng discovered that they were actuallyw runes. In other words, this carriage was actually an equipment! The equipment that came from Landry was definitely not ordinary divine level equipment! When Little ck saw the carriage appear, he immediately became excited. However, he was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°We only have a carriage. Where¡¯s the horse?¡± Landry smiled and looked at Di Kang. ¡°Don¡¯t you want benefits? I¡¯ll give you benefits if you pull the cart for ten years.¡± When Di Kang heard this, he was instantly excited. Although pulling a carriage was a little embarrassing, it still depended on who it was for. This was Landry, an ancient and powerful god! Not to mention him, even the divine level experts in the n would agree without hesitation if they knew, right? Moreover, only a fool would be unwilling to pull a cart for ten years. Therefore, Di Kang readily agreed. ¡°I¡¯m willing to serve Senior.¡± Landry smiled and was the first to get into the carriage. ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin,e up?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The other party called him Fellow Daoist? Back then, Lin Fen and his teacher had also discussed the term ¡°fellow Daoist¡±. Fellow Daoists were friends on the same Dao. Now, did Landry think that he was on the same Dao as him? Lin Feng smiled and nodded before getting into the car. Then, Lin Fen, Little ck, and Little Red also walked up. As for Di Kang, he revealed his thousand feet true body and was extraordinary. The aura of a king level expert instantly shocked the void. He stood in front of the carriage with his true body, and the reins in front of the carriage were wrapped around his body. The carriage was not big, and it was pitifully smallpared to Di Kang¡¯s true body. However, when the long reins were wrapped around Di Kang¡¯s neck, it did not seem weird at all. Instead, it was very natural. Moo! Di Kang let out a heaven-shaking beast roar and happily pulled the carriage towards the world of the Eight-Winged Tiger n. He became even more proud in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s very easy to pull the carriage. Moreover, it¡¯s only been ten years. That stupid dragon waited for a hundred thousand years to exchange for an opportunity. I only need ten years. This is a huge profit.¡± Then, he actually pulled the carriage even harder, clearly very happy. When Lin Feng saw this scene, he remained indifferent and silent. Previously, Landry had said that he would let Di Kang pull the carriage for ten years, but it was not for him, but for this car. Perhaps others did not notice, but Lin Feng did. How could Landry¡¯s opportunity be so easy to obtain? However, Di Kang had already agreed. Even if he wanted to go back on his word in the future, it was useless. Back then, Di Kang had a record of leaving them behind to stall the sand people in the God Burial Desert. Lin Feng recalled it countless times. It was equivalent to being sold by the other party countless times. That was why he did not remind the other party. After everyone stepped into the carriage, they discovered that there was actually another world inside. It clearly looked like a very small and ancient carriage from the outside, but it was very spacious. There was even a living room and many rooms for resting. However, everyone was not surprised. They had seen Landry¡¯s spatial methods in the temple, so it was normal for the other party¡¯s carriage to have apletely different world. Little ck sized up the surroundings and then said in realization, ¡°I remember this carriage. I was wondering why it looked so familiar just now.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he looked at Little ck and waited for it to continue. Little ck smiled and said, ¡°Back then, this carriage was a symbol of Landry¡¯s status. Everyone knows that Landry has a carriage, but the person pulling the carriage is not a horse, but a dragon, phoenix, and qilin.¡± When Little Red heard this, she was somewhat shocked. ¡°The dragon, phoenix, and qilin all came to pull the carriage?¡± Little ck nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Nine dragons, nine phoenixes, and nine qilins. Moreover, they had to be at the peak of the divine level. Only then could it be considered perfect. This is Landry¡¯s ostentation back then.¡± Landry shook his head and smiled. ¡°Just some little fellows who volunteered to follow me. After so many years, I believe those little fellows are no longer around.¡± Lin Feng nodded and did not say anything. Back then, the God Race was so powerful. As someone even Zhong Ya feared, it was not strange for such a powerful god like Landry to have such extravagance. However, although his expression did not reveal it, he was still somewhat worried. If such a powerful God Race was destroyed, how powerful were their enemies? Now that Teacher had gone to the outer realm, would he have a chance to bring him back? He knew that he needed to increase his strength faster. After this trip to the Eight-Winged Tiger Race ended, he would go back and ask Zhou Tiansheng something and quickly go to the level one world of the Divine Realm. Lin Feng could not forget Zhou Tiansheng. In his memories, the nursing home and the ¡°Destiny Cmity¡± that Zhou Tiansheng had given Ye Ningxue were both very important to him. Thinking of this, Lin Feng said to Di Kang outside, ¡°Hurry up. Let¡¯s not waste time.¡± Di Kang, who was pulling the car, nodded and suddenly elerated. His speed at the king level (lv700) was disyed to the extreme as he whizzed past. However, the journey was not bumpy at all, making Little Red even more curious. Landry smiled and said to Little Red, ¡°Little guy, follow me. I¡¯ll help you transform into a human form. I reckon you should be able toplete it before we reach the Eight-Winged Tiger Race.¡± Chapter 453 - 453 Qilin Pulling the Car (3) 453 Qilin Pulling the Car (3) Little ck¡¯s eyelids twitched. Previously, Landry had said that it was somewhat troublesome. Was this what he meant by trouble? With Di Kang¡¯s speed, he would probably arrive at the Eight-Winged Tiger Race in less than half a day, right? Lin Feng also frowned slightly. He had read Landry¡¯s book and knew that it would take a long time to change his life form, but the other party said that it would bepleted soon. Could it be that the other party wanted to elerate time again? Seeing Lin Feng look over, Landry exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t elerate for too long. I¡¯ve improved a lot on the path of life. I guarantee that the eleration won¡¯tst more than a year.¡± Lin Feng pondered for a moment before nodding. If it was only a year, it was fine. Little Red did not care. It had already been 100,000 years. It really did not care about this one year. However, she still looked at Lin Feng nervously, feeling somewhat nervous. Landry smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin, do you want to take a look together? The path of life is still very interesting. If you want, you should be able to walk on this path.¡± Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°No need. At least not for the time being.¡± Landry did not say anything else. What Lin Feng said was very interesting. He said that it was not needed for the time being. It seemed that the other party was still interested. Lin Feng looked at Little Red and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ll wait for you here. When youe outter, we¡¯ll go hunt the tigers together.¡± Little Red nodded, then was led down by Landry. Little ck had goosebumps. Although he knew that Landry would not do any strange experiments on Little Red, he was still a little disgusted by Landry modifying creatures. At the same time, he was somewhat surprised that Landry would actually guarantee Lin Feng. This was simply unimaginable to him. This was something that even Zhong Ya could not do, but Lin Feng did it so naturally. He could not help but think of what Lin Feng had said previously. Landry needed something from him, so he restrained Landry. Little ck did not understand what he meant, but now that it looked at Lin Feng, it felt a little ufortable. It looked at Lin Fen and suddenly felt that the cold Lin Fen was much better. At least, he was much more straightforward. The only strange thing was that aftering out of the endless darkness, Lin Fen seemed to have be even colder and almost stopped talking. Little ck was bored staying inside, so it simply came outside the carriage and yed the role of a coachman. Lin Feng stood by the window and looked at the gray foreign battlefield in a daze. No one knew what he was thinking. At the side, Lin Fen only sat at the side and did not say a word. The carriage whistled through the void. All the races they saw along the way were inexplicably shocked. Whose carriage was that? They actually used a king level qilin to pull the carriage. This was too terrifying! If the Qilin Race found out that their nsmen had been captured to pull the carriage, a huge battle would probably break out, right? However, because they were intimidated by Di Kang¡¯s king level strength, no foreign races dared to stop the car. Even ordinary epic level (lv800) or divine level experts would not go forward and ask anything when they saw this. It was obvious that anyone who dared to use the Qilin Race to pull the carriage was not ordinary. They could not be bothered to interfere. Along the way, Di Kang saw those stunned people and was extremely smug. He thought that they were envious of him, so he worked even harder. When Little ck saw this scene, it instinctively felt that something was wrong. However, when it thought about how Landry was still in the car, it could not be bothered to think too much about it. Even if there was trouble, what trouble could Landry not solve? Therefore, he was not worried at all. He even felt that with Landry around, could he be even more arrogant in the future? Soon, the news that the Qilin n members were pulling the carriage spread. Some nearby experts of the Qilin n also received the news. When they found out that the carriage was heading in the direction of the Eight-Winged Tiger n, they all rushed over angrily. One of the divine level experts leading the group even announced, ¡°No matter who¡¯s in the car, if they dare to use my Qilin Race to pull the carriage, I¡¯ll make them pay the price!¡± After the Phoenix Race of the Dragon Race learned of this, a portion of them rushed over with the intention of watching a good show. Although the Dragon Race had just been severely injured, the expert who had severely injured the Dragon Race had already left. In the entire myriad worlds, how many races could challenge their dignity? For a moment, many experts of the ten thousand races actually gathered outside the Eight-Winged Tiger Race world. They all wanted to see who was in that carriage. As for Lin Feng wanting to find trouble with the Eight-Winged Tiger Race, other than the person involved, no one knew. Finally, half a dayter, the carriage arrived outside the Eight-Winged Tiger Race world. Countless experts had already gathered here. There were more than ten divine level experts, hundreds of epic level experts, and tens of thousands of king level experts. They all looked at the ancient carriage, or rather, the Qilin Carriage? Chapter 454 - 454 Star Level God Slaying! (1) 454 Star Level God ying! (1) Outside the Eight-Winged Tiger Race, the experts of the ten thousand races lined up in the void and waited calmly for the Qilin Carriage to arrive. Di Kang did not disappoint. He excitedly pulled the carriage and openly flew out of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race world. At this moment, countless experts had already gathered here. Other than the Qilin Race, the other experts all looked at the carriage with ridicule. It was really interesting for the Qilin Race to pull the carriage. Now, they wanted to see how the Qilin Race would deal with this. One of the divine level experts of the Qilin Race looked at the car with a livid expression, feeling extremely ashamed and resentful. Di Kang pulled the car over and directly stopped at the entrance of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race world. When he saw so many experts gathered here, he was confused. It was not until he saw the experts of his race looking at him with ugly expressions that he came to a realization. Little ck roughly knew what had happened, but it did not care. Instead, it sat in the carriage and looked at those experts mischievously before looking at Di Kang. ¡°Bastard, who allowed you to pull the carriage? Did the person in the carriage force you?¡± The divine level expert of the Qilin Race directly flew out and pointed at Di Kang. ¡°No, no. I volunteered. The person in the car is¡­¡± Di Kang hurriedly wanted to exin, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by the other party. ¡°You weren¡¯t forced? You! Alright, you¡¯re actually willing to pull someone¡¯s carriage and embarrass my Qilin Race. It seems that I have to clean up the family first today!¡± As he spoke, the divine level expert of the Qilin Race prepared to attack Di Kang. Di Kang was so frightened that his face turned pale. He only had the strength of a king level expert (lv700). Under the might of this divine level expert, it was naturally difficult for him to resist. At this moment, a red sword light suddenly flew out of the car. The power of the sword light was extremely ordinary. It gave people the feeling that it was only the attack from a peak star level (lv690) expert. However, the sword beam left a white mark in the void and actually tore through space. The divine level expert of the Qilin Race was shocked and hurriedly retreated to block. A transparent barrier instantly appeared in front of him. That was a barrier condensed fromws. Even ordinary divine level experts would find it difficult to break it. However, when the sword light struck it, it instantly shattered the barrier and quickly retreated dozens of kilometers away. It left a deep blood mark on the other party¡¯s hands. The killing intent on it was like maggots attached to bones, constantly drilling into its wounds. All the experts¡¯ expressions changed. Then, they looked at the carriage. Was the person insideing out? Before he arrived, he directly attacked. How domineering! Lin Fen walked out of the car and stood in the air, looking coldly at the divine level expert of the Qilin Race. However, after Lin Fen came out, everyone was stunned. This was a human? Moreover, he was only a peak star level human? Then who was the one who attacked just now? There was someone else in the car, right? They continued to look and waited for the person in the car toe out. Little ck¡¯s expression turned solemn. Ity on the carriage and was shocked as it looked at Lin Fen¡¯s back. Those experts could not believe it, but Little ck could clearly sense that Lin Fen had attacked just now. The other party had actually broken through the divine level defense with the strength of a peak star level expert and even injured a divine level expert? How was this possible! ¡°No, there¡¯s someone who has also done it before, Xiao Yaozi!¡± Little ck suddenly thought of something. However, that was Xiao Yaozi. He could not be judged by level. Could it be that Lin Fen had really reached that level? He recalled the sword that the other party had shed at Landry in the God Burial Desert temple. There seemed to be no difference. Extreme speed, extreme sharpness, and indestructibility! Di Kang was also shocked. He could also clearly sense that Lin Fen had shed out that sword. He did not know what was happening in the temple. At this moment, he felt that his worldview had copsed. A star level expert had injured a divine level expert? How did he do it? ¡°This¡­ could it be that this guy has already advanced to the divine level? No way? I was only unconscious for two years, not two hundred years.¡± Di Kang thought with his mouth agape. Lin Fen looked at those experts, especially the Qilin Race expert with a solemn expression. He said indifferently, ¡°Stop looking. I¡¯m the one who cut you down. They still have something on and will onlye outter.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, all the experts were stunned before they roared withughter. What did the other party say? He was the one who had shed out? What kind of joke was this? They could clearly see that Lin Fen was only at the peak of the star level. How could he have shed out a sword that injured a divine level expert? Even a king level expert and an epic level expert could not do it, right? Especially when Lin Fen said this with a cold expression, it made them feel even more ridiculous. Those who did not know were almost deceived by him. The divine level expert of the Qilin Race had an even darker expression, ¡°Are you insulting me?¡± The other party, a star level expert, hade out and was iming to have shed out and injured him. Wasn¡¯t this an insult to him? He, a divine level expert, was injured by a star level expert? ¡°Since the expert in the car is still noting out, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± As the divine level expert of the Qilin Race spoke, he punched at Lin Fen. In an instant, the phantom of a fist asrge as a star appeared and pressed down on Lin Fen with great might. That fist was like a star descending. A huge aura surged over, actually wanting to destroy Lin Fen and the carriage together. This terrifying scene shocked the blood of those experts below the divine level. Was this a divine level expert? A divine level expert who had grasped the rules! The power of a single punch could even blow up a star. Who below the divine level could endure it? Chapter 455 - 455 Star Level God Slaying! (2) 455 Star Level God ying! (2) Some experts who were still rushing over in the distance could sense that aura from hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. After all, the fist phantom was too big and fell like a sun. The experts who had yet to arrive were all shocked. Was it starting already? From the beginning, it had the might of a divine level expert. Indeed, the dignity of the Qilin Race could not be provoked. Anyone who dared to provoke the Qilin Race would be killed by lightning! Lin Fen stood on the spot and looked at the fist that blocked all his vision. He did not move at all. This was because he knew that he could not withstand this punch. Although his sword was iparably sharp, it was an extremely fast speed technique. Therefore, it had reached extreme sharpness and could cut through the void. However, the other party¡¯s divine level punch was filled withws. Even if he could break it a little, as long as thews were not broken and the fist was not destroyed, he could not withstand it. However, he was not worried. This was Landry¡¯s carriage. It would not be damaged by a divine level expert with a single punch. However, it was not his style to be beaten passively. Therefore, the moment the fistnded, he directly teleported and disappeared on the spot. BOOM! When the fistnded, it brought about a huge roar that could be clearly heard from hundreds of thousands of miles away. In the world of the Eight-Winged Tiger n, the sound shook the sky, but those experts ignored it. It was just the Eight-Winged Tiger Race. There were only two divine level experts in the entire race now. Did they need to care? At this moment, the two divine level experts of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race were also among the experts. Not only were they not angry that the Qilin Race had killed Lin Fen at their door, but they were instead very happy. In the beginning, when they heard about Lin Feng and the others¡¯ future, they were very worried. After all, they were the ones who had chased after Lin Feng back then. Now that they had submitted to the human race, not only could they not attack when Lin Feng came to find trouble, but they even had to treat him well. After all, if Bai Qi found an excuse, he mighte and destroy their Race. However, now that Lin Feng and the others had been killed by the Qilin Race, it was none of their business. That was the Qilin Race they could not afford to offend. At that time, if the human Qin Wujiang or Bai Qi med them, the other party could just take revenge on the Qilin Race themselves if they dared to. Therefore, the two divine level experts of the Eight-Winged Tiger n were very happy and even wanted to go back and celebrate. ¡°This is great. Lin Feng and the others were killed by the Qilin Race. It has nothing to do with us,¡± a divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race said. As for the other divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger n, he smiled and did not say anything. Beside him was a divine level expert of the Three-eyed Hound n. It was Huang Hu. Back then, when he chased after Lin Feng and the others, he was also among them. However, he returned before the God Burial Desert. After he returned, the divine level experts of his n had already been hunted down by Bai Qi. Fortunately, when he saw that the situation was not goodter on, he decisively submitted and was spared from death. When he learned that Lin Feng was looking for trouble with the Eight-Winged Tiger Race, he was also somewhat uneasy. After all, all the people from the Eight-Winged Tiger Race who had chased after Lin Feng had already died. However, the two of them had not directly participated in the pursuit. On the other hand, he was one of the pursuers back then. After the other party finished looking for the Eight-Winged Tiger Race, they would definitely look for him. However, now that he was dead, he no longer had to be afraid. Thinking of this, Huang Hu also smiled. As for the surrounding divine level experts, they felt a little disappointed. The experts in the carriage had yet toe out. Could it be that they had already been killed? How boring. The experts below the divine level felt that this trip was not in vain. If they could see a divine level expert attack, their trip would not have been in vain. The divine level expert of the Qilin Race sneered, ¡°You¡¯re still putting on a show. Since you¡¯re noting out, you don¡¯t have to show your face forever.¡± However, in the next moment, all the hair on his body stood on end. He wanted to leave, but he was a step toote. ¡°Ah!¡± He screamed and directly descended a thousand feet from the void, attracting the attention of all the experts. In the next moment, all the experts were shocked because they saw a ferocious wound appear on the back of the divine level expert of the Qilin Race. The killing intent on the wound was sizzling and extremely terrifying. In the sky, Lin Fen stood in the air and looked at the other party coldly. ¡°He¡¯s not dead?¡± The expressions of all the experts changed. The divine level expert of the Qilin Race was even more shocked. He had sensed danger just now, but why couldn¡¯t he avoid it? ¡°What did you use to hurt me?!¡± He questioned loudly. Lin Fen remained silent and did not exin. In the next moment, another shocking red sword light shot out. It was not very powerful and only had the power of the star level. However, before anyone could react, the divine level expert of the Qilin Race let out another scream. Then, they saw another wound on the chest of the Qilin Race expert? ¡®What happened?¡¯ Why was the other party injured when the red light shed? Those experts below the divine level were puzzled, while those divine level experts had shocked expressions. They saw the sword light and also the sword radiance, but it was so fast that they could barely see it clearly. It had to be known that they were divine level experts. How could they not see the sword light shed out by a star level expert clearly? The expert of the Qilin Race was even more terrified. He could also sense the sword light, but he could not dodge because it was too fast and he could not react at all. He was actually really injured by a star level expert? ¡°You! You¡¯re courting death!¡± His expression was abnormally furious as he directly pounced at Lin Fen. However, Lin Fen seemed to have predicted it and easily dodged him. Moreover, he was even faster. Chapter 456 - 456 Star Level God Slaying! (3) 456 Star Level God ying! (3) Then, another red sword light shed, and another ferocious wound appeared on the other party¡¯s body. When all the experts saw this scene, their minds went nk. What was this? A star level expert was actually suppressing a divine level expert? If they had not seen it with their own eyes, who would believe this scene? Huang Hu and the two divine level experts of the Eight-Winged Tiger n were even paler. That was Lin Fen? The Lin Fen who was chased into the God Burial Desert two years ago? How did the other party be so powerful? If they could even suppress the experts of the Qilin Race, what about them? Huang Hu could not help but tremble and wanted to leave. In the next moment, the divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race beside him eximed. ¡°Look, that carriage is actually fine!¡± Only then did the experts look down. The aftershock of the divine level expert of the Qilin Race dissipated from the carriage and the ancient carriage appeared. It waspletely unscathed. Not only was the carriage fine, but even Little ck and Di Kang, who were pulling the carriage, were fine, as if nothing had happened just now. Little ck nced at Di Kang, who was almost scared to the point of peeing, and said indifferently, ¡°I already told you that this carriage is not ordinary. What are you afraid of?¡± Di Kang¡¯s entire body trembled and he did not answer. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of such a shocking attack? He was only at the king level. Ordinary people would probably not be able to experience such a big scene once in their lives. He almost thought that he was finished. Little ck ignored the other party and looked into the sky. Lin Fen was still constantly adding wounds to the body of the Qilin Race expert. At this moment, the divine level expert of the Qilin Race already had more than ten sword wounds on his body. On every wound, the killing intent was sizzling. Moreover, Lin Fen kept trying to drill into the other party¡¯s wounds, but he was unable to do anything to the other party. This was because the other party was a divine level expert and had already attained his ownw. Lin Fen¡¯s ughter Dao had yet to attain the Dao, so he naturally could not infect the other party. However, Lin Fen did not panic. He only shed at the other party sword by sword, as if he wanted to dismember the other party. No one could see how he attacked clearly. Even a divine level expert could only roughly sense it. Therefore, the divine level expert of the Qilin Race could not dodge Lin Fen¡¯s attack at all. When the experts saw this scene, they all felt inexplicably strange. A strange carriage waspletely unscathed after receiving a divine level attack! A strange human who only had the strength of a star level expert was actually killing a divine level expert! This was somewhat difficult for everyone to ept. At the same time, some experts also looked at the carriage. Just now, Lin Fen had said that there were still people inside, and Lin Fen could kill divine level experts with just the strength of the star level. What about the people in the carriage? Some experts focused their gazes again, while others looked at Lin Fen in the void with pale faces. Suddenly, the divine level expert of the Qilin Race who had been shed apart by Lin Fenughed loudly. ¡°Hahaha, I understand. You can¡¯t kill me! You can¡¯t kill me at all!¡± His entire body was covered in blood, but heughed crazily. Everyone looked at him strangely. How could he still smile like this? The divine level expert of the Qilin Raceughed arrogantly again. ¡°Although your attack is strange and I can¡¯t dodge it, don¡¯t even think about killing me. You¡¯re not a divine level expert. Your attack is just strange. Without thew of Dao Validation, you can¡¯t kill me at all. Hahaha!¡± The other experts were somewhat puzzled when they heard this, not quite understanding the meaning of this sentence. As for those divine level experts, they suddenly understood. Lin Fen was not a divine level expert, so he could only injure a divine level expert. No matter how strange his attack was or how powerful it was, he could not kill a divine level expert. This was because a divine level expert had already attained thew of Dao and was aw himself. Lin Feng couldn¡¯t kill him unless he could break thew! However, they were still shocked. When had a divine level expert been so miserable? He had been injured to this extent by a star level expert? However, Lin Fen stopped and attacked. Then, he looked at the divine level expert of the Qilin Race and sneered. ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t kill you?¡± The divine level expert of the Qilin Race was just about to sneer back when for some reason, he actually felt a little scared when he looked at Lin Fen. ¡°Hmph, how can you kill me? I remember you now. You¡¯re the human kid whopleted the ughter Dao, but you haven¡¯t attained the Dao and are only at the star level. How can you kill me?!¡± He still did not believe that the other party could kill him. As for worrying that he might continue to be tortured and killed by Lin Fen? He was not as spineless as Di Kang! Moreover, he was certain that the other party could not kill him. If he could leave, he would definitely return to the Qilin Race and invite more experts over. He would definitely make the other party pay the price! There were so many people today and he was being teased like this. He had to skin the other party alive to relieve the hatred in his heart! Lin Fen smiled evilly. ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try?¡± In the next moment, red sword light illuminated the world. All the experts were shocked. This was because this scene seemed to be familiar to them. Wasn¡¯t it the same sword light when the forbiddennd of the Dragon Race was destroyed previously? However, the sword light at that time illuminated the entire outer realm battlefield. At this moment, the sword light only illuminated the surroundings. However, they were all in a daze, as if the previous sword had appeared again. ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± All the experts suddenly heard the miserable cry of the divine level expert of the Qilin Race. When the sword light dissipated, his face was actually pale and his aura was dispirited. What shocked everyone was that the divine level expert of the Qilin Race was no longer at the divine level at this moment. Instead, his aura had fallen to the epic level! He looked at Lin Fen in fear, his mind nk. Just now, the other party had shed his Great Dao? He clearly saw that sword. When the sword flew over, his Great Dao broke and his inner world was destroyed. He was no longer a divine level expert. How did the other party do it? The other experts also looked at Lin Fen in shock. What had just happened? Why had the divine level expert of the Qilin Race¡¯s level actually fallen? A divine level expert could even be demoted to the epic level? ¡°Now, I can kill you, right?¡± Lin Fen sneered and directly shed out. The red sword light shed again. The divine level expert of the Qilin Race directly forgot to dodge and could not dodge. His head instantly fell to the ground. Its blood sttered across the sky, causing the minds of all the experts to go nk. A divine level expert was dead? He was killed by a star level expert? At this moment, Lin Feng walked out of the carriage in white. Behind him was a woman in a scarlet robe. It was Little Red, who had transformed into a human. Just now, Landry had helped Little Red transform and was stillcking a cultivation technique. In order to wait for the other party, Lin Feng did note out immediately. However, he knew very well what was going on outside. He was not surprised that Lin Fen could kill a divine level expert. After three qualitative changes in mental strength, they could already see the Great Dao of the divine level. Lin Fen¡¯s sword walked on extreme sharpness, so it was naturally not difficult for it to sh through the Great Dao of an ordinary divine level expert. Beside him, Little Red was beautiful and moving, but there was a hint of yfulness and nervousness between her brows. Her scarlet clothes gave off a lively feeling. In everyone¡¯s opinion, Little Red was no different from a human now. However, her sharp ears had exposed the background of her elf race. Landry followed closely behind and also walked out of the car. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite lively.¡± Then, he looked at Lin Feng and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have something to do? Hurry up and do it. As for the Qilin Race, I¡¯ll handle it. After all, this matter is my business.¡± Lin Feng nodded and did not refuse. Instead, he directly looked at Huang Hu and the other two in the crowd. Chapter 457 - 457 Peak Divine level Mental Power Explosion (1) 457 Peak Divine level Mental Power Explosion (1) When Huang Hu and the other two saw Lin Feng look over, their hearts immediately tightened. Were they still unable to avoid it? However, the three of them did not move at this moment. As divine level experts, they could not possibly run away after being nced at by Lin Feng, right? Their pride as divine level experts did not allow them to do this. Even if they saw Lin Fen kill a divine level expert and even if Lin Feng might have the strength, they could not do this. For a long time, as high and mighty divine level experts, the arrogance in their bones could not be shattered by Lin Fen killing a divine level expert in one go. Therefore, the three of them pretended not to see Lin Feng¡¯s gaze and looked calm. Lin Feng did not care. Instead, he slowly walked forward and said with a smile, ¡°The two divine level experts of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race and the divine level experts of the Three-eyed Hound Race are also here. This saves me the trouble of making another trip.¡± Huang Hu and the others were slightly puzzled when they heard this. Could it be that he wanted to attack the three of them at the same time? It was true that Lin Fen was very strong to kill a divine level expert at the star level. However, that divine level expert of the Qilin Race was only at the early stage of the divine level who had just entered the divine level. Although the news of Di Kan¡¯s carriage had spread, it had only been a short period of time after all. The true experts of the Qilin Race had not rushed over and might not even know about this. The three of them were all experts who had been immersed in the divine level for many years. The three of them were all mid-stage divine level experts around level 940. They were not someone the early-stage divine level expert of the Qilin Race couldpare to. Lin Feng continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have any excessive requests foring here. Since you¡¯ve already submitted to the human race, I naturally won¡¯t kill you. Therefore, I only have one request. Hand over the secret realms owned by your two races to me.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, all the experts were in an uproar. Secret realms were the most convenient way for the various races to increase their strength other than the Divine Realm. Without the secret realms, the foundation of a race would greatly decrease. There would even be much fewer experts who walked out. Moreover, Lin Feng straight away asked for the secret realm. Wasn¡¯t this cutting off the roots of the two races? When Huang Hu and the others heard this, their expressions were ugly, ¡°Impossible. The secret realm can be said to be the foundation of our race. We definitely can¡¯t give it to you.¡± Lin Feng smiled and ignored the other party¡¯s rejection. Instead, he said again, ¡°By the way, there¡¯s no need for secret realms below the star level. I can leave them for you. As for those above the star level, I want as many as there are.¡± The expressions of Huang Hu and the others became increasingly gloomy. Although Lin Feng did not want secret realms below the star level, even if they only gave away those above the star level, after giving them to Lin Feng, where else could they go in the future for experts to train other than the Divine Realm? Moreover, they did not have many secret realms above the star level to begin with. How could they give them to Lin Feng? Huang Hu looked at the surrounding experts, hoping that someone would stand up for them. However, those experts seemed to be watching a good show and just watched. No one had the intention to attack at all. Even if a few experts of the small races had sorrow in their eyes, it was even more impossible for them to attack. They were all enved by other powerful races, so how could they stand up and help them? Huang Hu smiled angrily and said, ¡°Is this the sorrow of the weak? Hehehe, Lin Feng, if you want the secret realm, kill us first. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to talk about anything!¡± Lin Feng shook his head andughed. ¡°The sorrow of the weak? You¡¯re a divine level expert. Since when were you weak?¡± ¡°Moreover, you still have the cheek to talk about the sorrow of the weak? When you and the other races chased after us and forced the humans to hand us over, why didn¡¯t you talk about this?¡± ¡°How ridiculous!¡± A divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race stood up and said, ¡°There¡¯s no difference in saying more. Lin Feng, if you want the secret realm, let¡¯s fight first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because Lin Fen killed an early-stage Divine level expert with a strange method, you can underestimate us. The three of us are all at the mid-stage Divine level. We want to see if you can kill us!¡± Lin Feng ced his hands behind his back and smiled at the three of them. At the same time, he also noticed that in the world of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race, those Eight-Winged Tigers were also paying attention to the situation here at all times. There were even some experts of the Three-eyed Hound Race among them. If he could really directly take down these three people, it would definitely be a heavy blow to the faith of the two Races. Unfortunately, just as the other party had said, the three of them were all mid-stage divine level experts. They were not so easy to defeat and might not even be able to defeat. However, why did he have to fight? Landry, who was sitting in the carriage, also watched this scene with interest. Back then, when Lin Feng and Lin Fen had just walked out of the darkness, Lin Fen had attacked. Therefore, he knew that Lin Fen¡¯s strength and attack power had probably reached the early-stage Divine level. ording to Zhong Ya¡¯s digitized interpretation, it had probably reached about a billion points. However, because it did not have the support of the proven Great Dao, it was very difficult to kill a divine level expert. The reason why he could have such a high attack was mainly because of the Heart Sword. It was extremely sharp and fast¡­ However, Lin Fen¡¯s weakness was also very obvious. His defense was insufficient. Although he had the passive blood-sucking ability of the ughter Dao to provide a shield, once the shield was gone, even an epic level (lv800) could easily insta-kill him. Moreover, every time Lin Fen attacked, he would cause space to shatter. Although ordinary divine level experts could not see that speed, if there was a divine level expert proficient in space, they could still sense it and even predict in advance to dodge. This was Lin Fen. Although his weakness was obvious, he was already extremely powerful. But what about Lin Feng? Chapter 458 - 458 Peak Divine level Mental Power Explosion (2) 458 Peak Divine level Mental Power Explosion (2) Back then, after the other party walked out of the darkness, he had never attacked. How strong was he? Landry was somewhat curious, as if he was watching his child finally be stronger. He was vaguely looking forward to it. Although Lin Feng had some trump cards and could directly take down the three of them, those trump cards were the key to his life. Ever since he found out that the myriad races still had a terrifying enemy, Lin Feng had been on guard. Therefore, he could not easily expose those things. For example, he and Lin Fen could be one. Although many people already knew about this, he wanted to weaken their impression of this matter now. This was because he suspected that his fusion with Lin Fen might be the key to dealing with the final enemy! However, not using those methods did not mean that Lin Feng could not do anything to these three people. He had said that if he wanted to destroy their faith, he naturally had to deal with them in a destructive manner. Lin Feng looked at the three of them and smiled faintly. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight. However, there¡¯s a prerequisite.¡± Huang Hu and the others snorted. ¡°What other prerequisite can there be? Isn¡¯t it just that we don¡¯t dare to kill you and you can kill us at will?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. He did not expect the other party to actually say this. It seemed that the pressure the humans gave them was actually not small. He did not care. Instead, he smiled and was about to continue when a voice sounded from afar. ¡°I¡¯m giving you face by asking you to take out the secret realm. If you insist on refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit, then just kill them all!¡± Before he arrived, the words arrived first. Then, a graceful figure flew over andnded beside Lin Feng. It revealed itself and was actually Bai Qi. When Bai Qi saw Lin Feng, a terrifying smile appeared on his cold face. ¡°So great to see you, Minister Lin. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine.¡± Lin Feng smiled and nodded. ¡°General Bai, long time no see.¡± Bai Qi also nodded and did not say anything. He was not good at talking to begin with, but the joy in his eyes could not be hidden. Then, he looked at Huang Hu and the other two and snorted. ¡°Since Minister Lin wants you to take out the secret realm, quickly take it out. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hack you to death and take it myself!¡± Bai Qi¡¯s arrival made Huang Hu and the other two¡¯s faces turn pale. The surrounding experts of the other races were also very afraid. Although Bai Qi had only advanced to the divine level for less than two years and was only at the early-stage divine level, the other party was a divine level expert who had attained the ughter Dao. His attack power was not evenparable to a mid-stage divine level expert and was even close to ate-stage divine level expert. To put it bluntly, none of the divine level experts present were Bai Qi¡¯s match. Even if they attacked together, they might still be ughtered by the other party. There was no other reason. The ughter Dao was too abnormal. With its passive ability to suck blood, it was not afraid of being surrounded at all unless it was surrounded by theher race and could not suck blood. The expressions of Huang Hu and the others became even uglier. Why did Bai Qie? Although they knew that Bai Qi had a deep rtionship with Lin Feng, wasn¡¯t Bai Qi too proactive? They did not know that Bai Qi had relied on Lin Feng¡¯s help to attain the divine level. Therefore, after Bai Qi learned that Lin Feng had walked out of the God Burial Desert and wasing to the Eight-Winged Tiger Race, he rushed over immediately. Bai Wei did not do anything and said coldly, ¡°What dogs! If you still don¡¯t hand over the secret realm, I¡¯ll tten your two races today.¡± ¡°The army of the Dragon Country is on the way. Are you going to hand it over?!¡± Huang Hu and the other two turned pale. Why had Bai Qi brought the army? As for the other party scaring them, that was impossible. Everyone knew that Bai Qi was a man of his word. If he said that a person¡¯s family would be exterminated, that family would really be exterminated. This could not help but make them feel a little embarrassed. They had said so decisively just now. What should they do now? Lin Feng shook his head andughed. ¡°General Bai, there¡¯s no need to do this.¡± Bai Qi waved his hand and said, ¡°Minister Lin, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Two years ago, Minister Lin fought the million-strong foreign race army alone. At that time, those soldiers of the Dragon Country were all ashamed of themselves. Now that they know that Minister Lin has returned, they¡¯re all here to wee you. It¡¯s just that I was one step ahead.¡± ¡°Since Minister Lin needs the secret realm of the foreign races, we¡¯re naturally willing to help you. Don¡¯t worry, Minister Lin. Leave it to me.¡± Lin Feng was somewhat helpless. Bai Qi was clearly a divine level expert, but these words ced him in the position of a subordinate. Although in terms of position, as the head of the Department of Investigation Services, Lin Feng¡¯s position was higher than Bai Qi¡¯s, the other party was directly under the military. If Qin Wujiang found out, he might be angry. Not to mention, Bai Qi had even brought the army to help him. How awkward was this for Qin Wujiang, the General of the military? Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°General Bai, there¡¯s really no need to do this. I still have my own considerations regarding this matter. Let me do it myself.¡± When Bai Qi heard this, he nced at Lin Feng. After a long time, he nodded. He discovered that Lin Feng seemed to be somewhat different. Back then, when he saw Lin Feng, the other party was only a young man. He was a young man who was excited about everything and was very youthful and energetic. However, the current Lin Feng seemed to have be much more thoughtful. What had he experienced in the past two years? Bai Qi did not ask further. Instead, he silently walked to the side and held the fort for Lin Feng. If Huang Hu and the others dared to harm Lin Feng, he would definitely be the first to attack! He also saw Landry on the carriage, but the other party was like an ordinary person, so Bai Qi did not care. He thought that the other party was probably Lin Feng¡¯s friend. Chapter 459 - 459 Peak Divine level Mental Power Explosion (3) 459 Peak Divine level Mental Power Explosion (3) Lin Feng looked at Huang Hu and the others again, ¡°Like I said just now, there¡¯s a prerequisite for me to fight you guys. If I win, other than wanting the secret realms of your two races, the three of you will be mounts of our human race in the future. Even the experts of your race have to be mounts of our human race.¡± When Huang Hu and the others heard this, they immediately retorted, ¡°Impossible!¡± They had submitted to the human race, but they were at least an autonomous race. However, if they became the mounts of the human race, how could they be autonomous? Perhaps the Eight-Winged Tigers and Three-eyed Hounds of this generation still knew that they were once an independent race, but what about the next generation? At that time, they would think that they were the mounts and subordinates of that human. At that time, they would really never be able to make aeback! Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m not done talking. If I lose, I can¡¯t guarantee the entire human race¡­ However, the Dragon Country of the human race can guarantee that they will acknowledge the independence of your two races. In other words, the Dragon Country of the human race can no longer make you submit. My grudge with you can also be written off.¡± When Bai Qi heard this, he was shocked. ¡°Minister Lin, do we have to discuss this with Minister Zhou, General Qin, and the others?¡± Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If I really lose, I canpensate General Qin. I¡¯ll also deal with Department Head Zhou.¡± Then, he secretly sent a voice transmission to Bai Qi. ¡°General Bai, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll represent the Dragon Country and acknowledge their independence. However, after they be independent, won¡¯t it be fine if we fight back? Could it be that General Bai doesn¡¯t have the confidence to make them submit again?¡± Bai Qi looked deeply at Lin Feng and replied firmly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m confident!¡± Moreover, he suddenly discovered that Lin Feng was actually much more cunning. As for admitting the other party¡¯s independence? He was just ying with the other party. He was really full of evil tricks! As for whether war would bring about sacrifices? Without any defense, Bai Qi also roughly knew something. The current situation of the myriad races was to prepare for certain wars. Therefore, what they needed now was war and training! Lin Feng also felt that when those so-called geniuses who had been sent to the level one world of the Divine Realm returned, there would probably be another battle that would sweep through the myriad races. This was because all the top experts knew that if they wanted to deal with the enemy who had once destroyed the God Race, the myriad races had to be unified. If they went their own way, they would only be defeated one by one! Now, the myriad races were all umting and umting enough experts. Then, they would have a great unification war. After that, they would fight the enemy who had destroyed the God Race! Lin Feng looked at Huang Hu and the other two and smiled faintly. ¡°How is it? Can you ept my condition?¡± Huang Hu and the other two looked at each other in surprise. Lin Feng actually dared to make such a decision? Wasn¡¯t he too confident? Including the surrounding experts, they were somewhat surprised. They still had a good understanding of the human race. Although the human race had various countries, they also had the Human Federation. In the federation, the Dragon Country had the greatest say. If the Dragon Country really admitted that the Eight-Winged Tiger Race and the Three-eyed Hound Race were independent, they would basically really be independent. Thinking of this, the experts of the various races could not help but think. Although the Eight-Winged Tiger Race and the Three-eyed Hound Race were not strong, they were still races with divine level experts and some foundation. If the human race did not want these two races at that time, wouldn¡¯t they be able to snatch them? Therefore, some experts could not help but contact the experts of their own race and spread the news here. At that time, they could fight for the two races immediately. Everyone felt that Lin Feng would not win. This was because they were three mid-stage divine level experts. No matter how strong Lin Fen was, he had only killed an early-stage Divine level expert. Moreover, it seemed to be quite strenuous. Therefore, how could Lin Feng win? ¡°Are you serious? Can you represent the Dragon Country of the human race?¡± Huang Hu asked. Lin Feng smiled and replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You should know that I¡¯m the head of the Department of Investigation Services, one of the three divisions of the Dragon Country. My position is equivalent to Zhou Tiansheng, Qin Wujiang, and the others. My words naturally count.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feng looked at Bai Qi. Bai Qi immediately understood. ¡°Minister Lin¡¯s words can represent the Dragon Country!¡± Huang Hu nodded. Since Bai Qi had said so, he naturally believed him. Moreover, Lin Feng had spoken as the head of the Dragon Country¡¯s Department of Investigation Services. Even if the human race did not admit it after this, all these experts of the myriad races had already heard it. At that time, they would have no choice but to admit it. They also knew that even if they left the human race, they would still be conquered by other experts. However, they could still find a race to join in advance before this. No matter who it was, it was better than humans because they were beasts. How could they be enved by humans?! ¡°Alright, I agree on behalf of the Three-eyed Hound Race!¡± Huang Hu said. Then, he looked at the divine level expert of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race beside him. The Eight-Winged Tiger Race expert also nodded, ¡°I also agree on behalf of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race.¡± The two sides made an agreement and the atmosphere became tense. However, those experts of the myriad races did not think highly of Lin Feng. However, since Lin Feng dared to give such a condition, they also wanted to see where his confidence came from. Bai Qi ced a hand on the hilt of the saber at his waist. If anything went wrong, he would save Lin Feng immediately. It was fine to give up on the two races. They were just some beasts, but nothing could happen to Lin Feng. Huang Hu did not hesitate and prepared to attack directly. Although Bai Qi was at the side and they knew that they might not be able to kill Lin Feng, they did not think that they would lose at all. ¡°Minister Lin, I really don¡¯t know where you get your confidence from to actually offer such conditions. Today, our two races will thank you, Minister Lin!¡± As he spoke, Huang Hu prepared to attack. The two Eight-Winged Tiger n experts beside him also condensed their auras and would attack in the next moment. Once he attacked, it would be a thunderous strike from the three of them! Lin Feng smiled faintly and said, ¡°Are you looking down on me so much? Coincidentally, I want to test the effect of my mental strength attack.¡± As Lin Feng spoke, an aura suddenly surged out of his body. At first, that aura was only at the peak of the star level. Then, it directly broke through to the king level, mid-stage,te-stage, peak, and then the epic level. It was close to the divine level! The surrounding experts were all shocked. What was going on? Lin Feng¡¯s level was clearly still at the peak of the star level. How could he have such a powerful aura? ¡°Mental strength!¡± An expert saw the clues and spoke. Then, those divine level experts were stunned. Was Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength so powerful? Just at the star level, he already had the mental strength of a peak epic level expert? In the next moment, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body stunned them even more. This was because the mental strength fluctuation emitted by Lin Feng had broken through to the divine level and was still rising! Huang Hu and the other two¡¯s minds went nk. What kind of logic was this? ¡°Attack!¡± However, Huang Hu did not hesitate. He shouted and directly attacked. The two Eight-Winged Tiger n experts beside him immediately moved and their auras instantly erupted. The huge phantoms of a Three-eyed Hound and two Eight-Winged Tigers instantly condensed behind the three level 940 mid-stage divine level experts. The phantoms covered the sky and were evenrger than stars with terrifying aura. In the next moment, three phantoms pounced at the same time at Lin Feng, who was like dust. The three of them actually attacked with their strongest attacks! Lin Feng looked coldly at the three shadows that covered the sky and shouted, ¡°Kneel!¡± A terrifying mental strength shed out like a sharp sword. Everyone seemed to see a sword light sh. Then, three phantoms the size of stars shattered with a bang. Huang Hu and the other two spat out a mouthful of golden blood mist. Their faces were pale as they directly faced Lin Feng and knelt in the void. Silence! All the experts were already speechless. What did they see? A star level human had erupted with powerful mental strength and directly shattered the full-strength attack of three mid-stage divine level experts? Other than being used to pressure, could mental strength be used to attack? After a long time, a spectating divine level expert said in shock, ¡°Peak¡­ peak divine level mental strength?¡± Chapter 460 - 460 I’ll Take What I Want Myself 460 I¡¯ll Take What I Want Myself At this moment, all the experts were dumbfounded. They did not understand why Lin Feng¡¯s level aura was clearly at the peak of the star level, but his mental strength was at the peak of the divine level. This did not make sense. A person¡¯s mental strength would only be lower than his level. How could it exceed his level? In the Eight-Winged Tiger Race world, the expressions of the Eight-Winged Tigers and Three-eyed Hounds who had been paying attention to the outside world froze. Although they were in a world and could not sense Lin Feng¡¯s powerful aura in the foreign battlefield, they saw that the divine level experts of their race were currently kneeling in front of Lin Feng. That high and mighty divine level experts were actually so weak? They actually could not even block Lin Feng¡¯s attack? At this moment, the faith of these Eight-Winged Tigers and Three-eyed Hounds seemed to have copsed. They had heard the conversation between Lin Feng and Huang Hu just now. If Huang Hu and the others lost, the two races would forever be subordinates and mounts of the human race. Some of the weaker Eight-Winged Tigers and Three-eyed Hounds could not help but start to worry about their future. It was fine if they encountered a good master, but if they encountered a bad master and were beaten and scolded, their oue would not be good. Some experts with some foresight were sad when they saw that some people from their race actually began to consider bing human mounts. He wanted to curse those nsmen until they regained their senses. Could it be that they were resigned to their fate just like that? However, he did not curse because even their divine level experts had lost. If they knelt in front of that person like this, what else could they do? Resist? If they resisted, they would only be exterminated. If they did not resist, they might still have a way out. Thinking of this, even some experts could not help but subconsciously ept the oue of bing a subordinate of the human race and a mount of the human race. However, there were still some experts who were unwilling to ept their fate and erupted. ¡°Kill! Even if our god loses, so what? We haven¡¯t fallen yet. The Eight-Winged Tiger Race will never be ves. Kill!¡± ¡°Three-eyed Hound Race, follow me out and kill that Lin Feng. The god of my race cannot be humiliated by him!¡± In an instant, countless Eight-Winged Tigers and Three-eyed Hounds flew into the sky and flew towards the outer realm battlefield. Among them, the stronger ones were at the epic level, and the weaker ones were even at the bronze level and had just activated their innate intelligence. Although the bronze level Eight-Winged Tigers were confused, when they saw their elders rush out, they pped their wings and followed. There were hundreds of thousands of resistors! In the outside world, Lin Feng looked at Huang Hu and the other two kneeling in the air in front of him and smiled faintly. ¡°Did I win?¡± Huang Hu and the other two¡¯s faces were pale and blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, but they did not speak. How could they admit it? Even if they really lost, they could not admit it. This was because once they admitted it, the Eight-Winged Tiger Race and the Three-eyed Hound Race would never be able to make aeback. Lin Feng still had a calm smile on his face as he said unhurriedly, ¡°Are you guys nning to go back on your word?¡± The mental pressure of the peak divine level expert beside him was still released, suppressing the three of them until they could not move. Huang Hu snorted. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill us, alright? It¡¯s impossible for us two races to be ves!¡± Lin Feng shook his head andughed. ¡°Then you want to go back on your word. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get what I need myself.¡± As he spoke, he walked towards the world of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race. However, before he could walk in, arge number of Eight-Winged Tiger Race and Three-eyed Hound Race members surged out of the world entrance. ¡°Kill, kill Lin Feng. There are so many of us. Even if we¡¯re divine level experts, we have to kill him here!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Those Eight-Winged Tiger Race and Three-eyed Hound Race members directly rushed towards Lin Feng without any exnation. When Lin Feng saw this, he did not look surprised at all, as if he had long known that this would cause such a change. He looked at the people from the two races rushing over and waved his hand gently. A light blue array appeared behind him. The array was ten thousand feet tall and was densely covered inw runes. An ancient and mysterious aura spread over. When Huang Hu and the others saw the array, they were stunned. Then, they thought of something and hurriedly shouted at the nsmen who were rushing over, ¡°Hurry up and go back. What are you doing?!¡± An epic level expert of the Three-eyed Hound Race (lv800) rushed over. When he saw Huang Hu ask them to return, heughed wildly and said, ¡°Lord Divine Venerable, it¡¯s impossible for us to be ves of the human race. Back then, when you agreed to submit to the human race, we were already very dissatisfied. Now, you even want to be the mount of that human race. How can we do this?!¡± ¡°We beasts were born free. Who can enve our race?!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Huang Hu was stunned. The two divine level experts of the Eight-Winged Tiger n were also stunned. Back then, when they surrendered to the human race, there were indeed some people who did not agree. However, they could still be suppressed. However, now that they were all stepped on, those people naturally had to resist. Huang Hu and the other two were not angry. Instead, they roared angrily, ¡°Hurry up and go back! Get lost!¡± ¡°I order you to get lost!¡± However, no one listened to him. Those experts all rushed towards Lin Feng like bees, as if they wished they could skin him alive. Some of the experts from the other races watching from afar were somewhat puzzled, so they asked the people beside them. ¡°No matter how powerful that Lin Feng is, he only has divine level mental strength. His strength is not strong.¡± ¡°In the face of hundreds of thousands of experts, even if they¡¯re not all from the army, can he still kill them all? Why are Huang Hu and the others so nervous?¡± Chapter 461 - 461 Take What I Want By Myself (2) 461 Take What I Want By Myself (2) When an epic level expert of the dragon race heard this, he exined, ¡°Do you see the array behind Lin Feng? That¡¯s the array to summon undead. Two years ago, the other party used this array to deal with a million troops. Moreover, those were temporarily summoned undead.¡± ¡°Now that he¡¯s be more powerful, how many undead do you think he can summon?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, some foreign races who did not understand also reacted. A Summoner? Summon undead? However, even if he summoned undead, he was still in a hurry now. Could he withstand the ferocious pounce of hundreds of thousands of Eight-Winged Tigers and Three-eyed Hounds? Even ordinary divine level experts would have to retreat in such a situation, right? Soon, the torrent of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race and the Three-eyed Hound Race rushed up, but Lin Feng was still very calm. He waved his hand again. On the ten thousand feet array behind him,w runes lit up one after another. Then, blue undead crawled out of the array. Most of these undead were still diamond level (lv500), but the number was astonishing. Just the first batch had thousands of undead. Moreover, there was an endless stream of undead creatures. Soon, they broke through to more than ten thousand and were still increasing! In the distance, Lin Fen did not hesitate. With a red sh, he disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was already in the torrent of the Eight-Winged Tigers and Three-eyed Hounds. Then, the red sword light kept flickering. Every time the sword light shed, it would kill dozens or hundreds of Eight-Winged Tigers or Three-eyed Hounds. No one could withstand his sword. Even an Epic level expert could not block Lin Fen¡¯s sword light because they could not see how Lin Fen attacked at all. ughter instantly erupted! As soon as it erupted, the undead army was slowly pushed back because they did not have enough people. However, Lin Feng was still not anxious because the undead army was still appearing, causing the speed of the Eight-Winged Tigers and Three-eyed Hounds to slowly decrease. When Huang Hu and the other two saw this scene, their eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Go back! Go back!¡± ¡°Lin Feng, ah! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Huang Hu and the other two roared angrily. However, they were suppressed by Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength and could not do anything. They could only curse continuously. When the surrounding experts saw this scene, their scalps went numb. Although Lin Feng¡¯s undead army was somewhat suppressed, it was obvious that as time dragged on, those Eight-Winged Tigers and Three-eyed Hounds would definitely die. This was because Lin Feng¡¯s undead army seemed to be endless. After one died, two more would appear. Moreover, they were all diamond level. As for the Eight-Winged Tigers and Three-eyed Hounds? Although they had experts above the diamond level, they were only a small number. Most of them were gold and dark gold level experts. Moreover, there was also Lin Fen, who was constantly dominating in the torrent. At this moment, Lin Fen was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. He kept waving his sword and killing enemies. He did not even need to distinguish between friend and foe. Even if it was an undead, he would still kill it with a single strike. Even if an expert asionally attacked Lin Fen, they would be blocked by the shield he had obtained from passively sucking blood and then killed. This was a massacre, a massacre of hundreds of thousands! Bai Qi watched this scene and did not say anything. They were all foreign races. Back then, when these foreign races invaded the human race, they had also killed a lot of people. It was just that it was the other way around now. Landry and Little ck watched this scene and did not say anything. The strong preyed on the weak. No one was right or wrong. If the human race was weak, today¡¯s scene would probably happen to the human race. Moreover, they had seen simr situations more than once, so they were naturally calm. Little Red looked at Lin Feng¡¯s back in fear. At this moment, this person who usually gave her a sense of security suddenly became very terrifying. Lin Feng sensed Little Red¡¯s gaze and turned around to smile at her. That smile was so sunny and warm. However, behind him were mountains of corpses and seas of blood! Little Red was stunned for a moment before returning a smile. She could sense that Lin Feng had not changed. He still took good care of the people around him. It was just that he was even more cold-blooded and heartless to his enemies. When Bai Qi saw Lin Feng¡¯s smile, he was also deep in thought. He suddenly reacted. These resisting Eight-Winged Tigers and Three-eyed Hounds were all unstable factors. Now that the human race was able to suppress them, they could not resist. However, if the human race encountered an enemy, these people would probably jump out and attack the human race immediately. Lin Feng brought up turning the two races into mounts of the human race for eternity just to force these people out? His methods might be a little intense, but the effect was surprisingly good. Thinking of this, Bai Qi looked at Lin Feng¡¯s back in a daze. At this moment, he seemed to have seen Zhou Tiansheng back then. Zhou Tiansheng was also extremely scheming and had extremely heavy thoughts. However, there were still some differences. Zhou Tiansheng was only plotting behind the scenes, but Lin Feng was standing in front of the stage himself and covering up the people around him? Bai Qi looked at Little Red, Little ck, and Landry and pondered. ¡°It¡¯s different. In our era, geniuses did not dare to appear, afraid that they would be targeted. Therefore, some people stood in front and let Old Zhou and the others follow behind. Now that most of the enemies of the human race are gone, Lin Feng can stand in front and shelter the others.¡± Bai Qi thought of this and smiled. ¡°Times have finally changed for the better.¡± However, the surrounding foreign races felt their scalps tingle. Chapter 462 - 462 Take What I Want (3) 462 Take What I Want (3) Lin Feng was actually still able to smile at such a massacre. What kind of abnormality was this? There was also Bai Qi who actually smiled. Although his smile was very terrifying, anyone could tell that it was a happy smile. Were all humans abnormal? Huang Hu and the others kept roaring and cursing, but they were helpless. Gradually, the undead army began to suppress the Eight-Winged Tiger Race and the Three-eyed Hound Race. They even began to counterattack. At this moment, the death toll of the two races had already reached hundreds of thousands! As for the Eight-Winged Tiger Race¡¯s world entrance, there were still nsmen constantly surging out. They were also endless, advancing one after another. There were actually as many as a million people. ¡°Lin Feng, I promise you that our two races can submit to the human race forever and be mounts of the human race. Don¡¯t kill them, don¡¯t kill them¡­¡± Huang Hu suddenly began to beg for mercy. This was because he saw that among the killed nsmen, not only were there king level experts, but there were also bronze and silver level children. At this moment, hepromised. He also understood what Lin Feng meant. Only by killing all these people who had the intention to resist could the two races really submit forever. However, these were all seeds of their resistance. It was fine if they could not resist, but if these people died, who would resist in the future? When Lin Feng heard this, he looked at Huang Hu with a smile, but his words were extremely cold. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Then, the killing continued. Huang Hu was stunned. Then, he gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Could it be that you really want to kill them all?!¡± Lin Feng smiled and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking the obvious?¡± Huang Hu and the other two roared at the sky and struggled violently. They wanted to kill Lin Feng. Even if they died here, they had to kill Lin Feng. Lin Feng and Lin Fen were demons. They actually wanted to kill even bronze and silver level nsmen. It seemed that as long as they rushed out of the outer realm battlefield, they would kill them all. Huang Hu and the other two revealed their true bodies. Each of them was a thousand feet tall, and not only did they shake Lin Feng¡¯s suppression, Lin Feng nced at the three of them and snorted coldly. Then, the three of them were pressed to the ground again. ¡°Kill!¡± Lin Fen, who was in the torrent, also roared angrily. His entire body was covered in blood as he killed crazily. Gradually, he and the undead army were even about to reach the world entrance. At this moment, the number of people who rushed out of the world entrance finally decreased. Some experts were even terrified and began to retreat. Some were already kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy, but Lin Fen ignored them and continued to kill with a single strike. After a long time, the outer realm battlefield fell silent. On the ground, there were broken limbs everywhere. The corpses of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race and the Three-eyed Hound Race were everywhere, and blood flowed like a river. After thest few Eight-Winged Tigers that had just rushed out of the world were killed by Lin Fen¡¯s sword, Huang Hu and the others finally stopped struggling. Because those who had the intention to resist had all been killed. At a rough nce, there were actually a million. Lin Feng and Lin Fen had ughtered millions of their nsmen! Huang Hu and the other twoy weakly on the ground. Some of the surrounding foreign races were even a little sad. Lin Feng and Lin Fen were so ruthless! Some experts were deep in thought. They somewhat understood Lin Feng¡¯s goal in doing this. He was doing this to better control the two races so that the two races could no longer resist and did not dare to resist. It seemed that this was the other party¡¯s goal from the moment Lin Feng walked out of the carriage. Step by step, he lured Huang Hu and the other two into making a bet with him and lured out these resistants. Some experts of the powerful races had even more thoughts. They also controlled some races. Should they use their iron-blooded methods topletely control the other party? Lin Feng did not care about the opinions of those foreign races and looked at Huang Hu and the other two. ¡°Now, that¡¯s enough. The three of you, aren¡¯t you going to bring me to your world? There seems to be something I haven¡¯t taken yet. Do you want me to take it myself?¡± Huang Hu and the other two looked at Lin Feng with hatred in their eyes. ¡°Kill us. If you kill us, everything in the two races will be yours!¡± This time, Lin Feng sneered. ¡°Do you really want to die? The Eight-Winged Tiger Race and the Three-eyed Hound Race without divine level experts don¡¯t seem to be of any use.¡± Huang Hu and the other two trembled. What did Lin Feng mean by this? Could it be that after the three of them died, he still wanted to exterminate the entire race? However, if they died, the two races would really be no longer a threat. Why would he do this? Landry looked at Lin Feng and nodded in admiration. There were definitely some rebels in the two races who were not cleared. If he really killed these three people at this time, the potential threat of the two races would umte deeper and deeper. However, if he left three people behind and threatened to exterminate the entire family, would anyone dare to resist? Even if there was, under the threat of extermination, Huang Hu and the other two would still clean up those resistors. Perhaps Huang Hu and the others did not know how to do it now, but once they knelt for the first time, it would be very difficult for them to stand up again. Huang Hu and the other two did not think of this because the death of millions of nsmen had a huge impact on them. If Lin Feng really exterminated their race, who could stop him with the undead army? Huang Hu looked deeply at Lin Feng. After a long time, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± ¡°We can give you the secret realm. We can also be the mounts of the human race. I only hope that you won¡¯t kill anymore.¡± Lin Feng nodded and smiled faintly. ¡°Of course.¡± Huang Hu sighed and returned to his second form with a dog head and human body. Then, he knelt down with aplicated expression and said respectfully, ¡°Minister Lin!¡± The other two divine level experts of the Eight-Winged Tiger n also returned to their second form and knelt heavily. ¡°Minister Lin!¡± Coincidentally, at this moment, a team of human troops flew over from afar. When they saw this scene, they were all extremely puzzled. Although the Eight-Winged Tiger Race and the Three-eyed Hound Race had submitted to the human race, when had they ever been so servile? The three people kneeling were divine level experts of the two races? A divine level expert was kneeling?! The leader happened to be Lin Qinglong. Originally, he was very happy to see Lin Feng and Lin Fen. However, when he saw this scene, the mountain of corpses at the entrance of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race¡¯s world, and Lin Fen, who was covered in blood, he was stunned on the spot. ¡°Ah Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that Lin Qinglong had actually led a team here, Lin Feng was somewhat surprised. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll exin to youter. I¡¯ll deal with some matters first.¡± Lin Qinglong nodded numbly. Then, he looked at some foreign race experts in the distance and was somewhat puzzled. This was because when Lin Feng called him big brother just now, those foreign races seemed to be looking at him one after another. There were even some divine level experts who actually looked at him with some fear? ¡°General Bai, what¡¯s going on? Did I miss something?¡± Lin Qinglong asked Bai Qi. Bai Qi revealed a cold smile and said, ¡°Old Lin, your Lin family is really impressive.¡± Lin Qinglong nodded naturally. Was there a need for him to say that? ¡°Get down to business!¡± Bai Qi did not care about Lin Qinglong¡¯s tone. He did not put on any airs as a divine level expert. Everyone hade from the same era and were life and death brothers to begin with. It was just that some had walked faster while others walked slower. ¡°Just now¡­¡± On the other side, Lin Feng followed Huang Hu and the other two into the world of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race and prepared to obtain the secret realm. The reason why he was obsessed with the secret realm was mostly to strengthen himself. He had once devoured the Fire God Mystic Realm, causing the Longevity World to expand and his strength to increase. In that case, he could naturally devour other mystic realms. This was the fastest way to make himself stronger. It just so happened that he had settled his grudge with the two races, so he naturally had to choose the secret realms of the two races to snatch and devour. However, just as Lin Feng entered the world of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race, a cold light suddenly flew towards him and went straight for his heart. Huang Hu and the others were all shocked. There was still someone who wanted to attack Lin Feng? Chapter 463 - 463 Divine level expert, Kneeling! (1) 463 Divine level expert, Kneeling! (1) When the cold light flew over, Huang Hu and the others were shocked, but they did not move. Lin Feng focused his gaze and discovered that it was actually a gold level young Eight-Winged Tiger raising his sword to assassinate. As soon as Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength fluctuated, it formed a mental strength barrier in front of him. After the young eight-winged tiger¡¯s sword arrived ten feet in front of Lin Feng, it could no longer advance. It was as if there was an insurmountable high wall in front of it. Seeing that the assassination failed, the young Eight-Winged Tiger was also decisive and hurriedly flew up to escape. Lin Feng snorted coldly. Before the other party could finish turning around, he spat out a mouthful of blood mist. Then, it was as if a huge hand was pressing down, causing him to lie in the void. However, the young Eight-Winged Tiger did not beg for mercy at all. Instead, it looked at Lin Feng with hatred and even some anticipation in its eyes. Was he waiting for Lin Feng to kill him? Lin Feng smiled faintly and looked deeply at Huang Hu and the other two. ¡°Let¡¯s go and obtain the secret realm.¡± Then, he directly flew forward and carried the young Eight-Winged Tiger away. Huang Hu and the other two¡¯s hearts trembled. They knew that Lin Feng¡¯s gaze just now was a warning to them. Although a gold level Eight-Winged Tiger could not assassinate Lin Feng at all, theirck of action was still remembered by Lin Feng. However, Huang Hu and the others did not mind. In any case, they had already agreed to be human mounts. Moreover, Lin Feng did not kill them. They were only going to suffer some torture. They were not afraid. However, when they saw the young Eight-Winged Tiger being carried away, the eyes of the two divine level experts of the Eight-Winged Tiger n were somewhat sad. The world of the Eight-Winged Tiger n was onlyrger than the Blue. Moreover, the world of these beasts was not like the Blue, which was a. Instead, it was a round ce with a world barrier. Lin Feng knew that this was the case in most foreign race worlds. After reading Landry¡¯s books, he roughly had some guesses. Could it be that the worlds of these foreign races were also worlds created by a divine level expert? However, before the divine level expert died, he had ced the world in reality? It was very likely! Therefore, in fact, the world of these foreign races could also be considered a secret realm. However, Lin Feng did not have the intention to devour it. The Eight-Winged Tiger Race had already been forced into a corner. If he swallowed their entire world, those who did not rebel would probably rebel. At the same time, he was also somewhat curious about the world of the Blue. This was because the Blue was a. Outside the was the sea of stars, but it was different from the foreign races¡¯ world. What was in those stars and seas? Originally, the human race was also very curious. The foreign races had even invaded. Before the Divine Realm appeared, the human race had also thought of conquering the sea of stars. However, the descent of the Divine Realm disrupted all of this. ¡°The world of the human race is different from the world of the beast race and theher race. Other than the fact that the human race is receiving the attention of the God Race, is there any deeper meaning to this?¡± Lin Feng thought to himself. However, soon, he shook off these messy thoughts that had no results for the time being. There would definitely be a clear day when he knew what he needed to know. There was no hurry. He arrived at the so-called temple of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race. Huang Hu and the other two also quickly took out the control tokens of the secret realms. They were all secret realms above the star level. There were a total of five control tokens for the secret realm. Among them, the Eight-Winged Tiger Race took out three and the Three-eyed Hound Race took out two. Very few, but Lin Feng was not surprised. In his previous life, he had once conquered the two races and had some understanding of the situation of the two races. These two races only had so many secret realms. As for the human race, there were less than five secret realms above the star level. Among them, there were two in the Dragon Country, one in the United States, and one in the Ind Country. The other was jointly held by those small countries. As for whether there were other things, Lin Feng was not too sure. Zhou Tiansheng had probably hidden them. As for the two people from the Dragon Country, one was in Zhanzheng College and the other was in Zhizhen College. It was just that ordinary people were not qualified and did not dare to enter. Compared to the star level secret realms, the bosses in them were all at the peak of the star level (lv690). Who would dare to go and train casually? Lin Feng stretched out his hand and waved, obtaining the five secret realm tokens. Among the five secret realms, three were at the star level and two were at the king level. As for the epic level, not to mention the two races, even the human race did not have such a secret realm. Epic secret realms were probably in the hands of those ancient races. After Lin Feng obtained the control token, he nced at Huang Hu and the other two and directly crushed a control token. Moreover, with a mental strength move, he brought the few of them into the secret realm. He also brought along the young Eight-Winged Tiger. As soon as the few of them appeared, the entire secret realm kept shaking. After all, it was only a star level secret realm. How could it withstand three divine level experts entering? As for Lin Feng, if he did not erupt with mental strength, he would actually not be considered a divine level expert. After all, his aura had only reached the peak of the star level. When Huang Hu and the other two appeared, they were all stunned. Why did Lin Feng bring them in? They were divine level experts. If they appeared in the secret realm, they would explode! However, now that the secret realm had already been given to Lin Feng, even if it exploded, it would still be Lin Feng¡¯s loss. Therefore, they mercilessly revealed the powerful aura of the divine level, hoping that the secret realm would quickly copse. However, there was still some regret in their eyes. Lin Feng did not care about the three of them¡¯s small actions and only smiled. He looked around. This was a wood attribute secret realm. The surroundings were filled with lush forests. Some trees were even a thousand feet tall, but Lin Feng was not surprised. Chapter 464 - 464 Divine Level Expert, Kneeling! (2) 464 Divine Level Expert, Kneeling! (2) The trees here were far inferior to those in the boundary realm. Compared to the trees in the boundary realm, these thousand-foot-tall trees were merely saplings. At this moment, the surrounding scenery was rapidly copsing because Huang Hu and the other two kept releasing their auras. Some secret realm creatures fled in terror. Lin Feng even saw that the peak star level boss in the secret realm was also flustered and at a loss. The other party wanted to escape, but he did not know where to go. Especially when he sensed the powerful divine level auras of Huang Hu and the other two, he was even more terrified. Lin Feng paid no attention to them. Although the boss¡¯s current situation was somewhat simr to Little Red¡¯s back then, it was only simr.a resemnce. He had already taken in Little Red and had no intention of epting anyone else. The millions of years in darkness had made him more emotionally attached to those he already knew while making him colder towards strangers. He waved his hand, and then an extremely strange scene appeared in the eyes of Huang Hu, the other two, and the young Eight-Winged Tiger. The surrounding space suddenly seemed to fold in on itself, causing it to copse rapidly. The copse centered around Lin Feng. Huang Hu was astonished and eximed, ¡°What is he doing? Is he really going to destroy this secret realm?¡± The other two divine level Eight-Winged Tigers were equally shocked, particrly by Lin Feng¡¯s strange methods. Destroying a secret realm was something they could easily do, but causing the space to copse like this was unheard of. It was as if a piece of paper could be easily torn apart by anyone, but who could turn that piece of paper into a single point? The copse of space would eventually cause it to be either a single point or multiple points. In the eyes of Huang Hu and the others, Lin Feng seemed to be causing the entire secret realm to copse around him. Was he trying to refine the secret realm into a single point? Huang Huo and the others were bewildered as they watched the trees and rocks around them. They seemed to fold and crumple like a painting before rapidly copsing toward Lin Feng. Even the young Eight-Winged Tiger was stunned. As a Golden-Ranked being, he had never witnessed such a scene. Instead of resenting Lin Feng like before, he was now inplete shock. As the copsing areas increased, Huang Hu suddenly felt that something was amiss. ¡°Wait a minute, it seems like the secret realm isn¡¯t copsing, but¡­ he¡¯s devouring it?¡± he eximed. As soon as Huang Hu said this, the other two divine-level Eight-Winged Tigers also realized that the secret realm seemed to be getting devoured by Lin Feng. If it were just a spatial copse, it would have formed a point. However, there was no such point on Lin Feng¡¯s body, and his aura was continually growing stronger! But how could this be possible? Although divine level experts all had their own worlds, they had never heard of anyone who could devour secret realms. Divine-level worlds could only be strengthened by continuously enhancing and expanding them. But directly devouring a secret realm to grow had never been heard of. At this moment, Huang Hu and the other two seemed to have forgotten that Lin Feng wasn¡¯t a divine-level being but only had a divine-level spiritual power. Even though the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body had only just broken through to the star level and reached the king level (lv700), they still overlooked this. Lin Feng sensed their reactions with his spiritual power and lightly smiled. He deliberately allowed them to see this, to let them witness that he could grow through means they couldn¡¯tprehend, leaving no room for resistance in their hearts. He wanted topletely shatter any sense of luck they might still harbor, using his absolute terror. As for whether the Longevity World inside him would be exposed, it didn¡¯t matter at this point. He had already disyed divine-level strength, and even if they knew he had a world inside him. So what? The devouring continued. As for Lin Feng¡¯s aura, it was still increasing. However, after breaking through to the king level, his aura growth slowed significantly, but it was still increasing. Lin Feng diverted part of his attention to look at the Longevity World within him. At this moment, the Longevity World was continuously expanding, and the towering Tree of Life was also growing slowly. Morpheus looked at everything like an unnoticed gardener seeing the tree he had been nurturing growing and smiled contentedly. Lin Feng noticed that although the Longevity World was expanding, the process was somewhat slow. But he wasn¡¯t surprised because when a world reached a certain point, further expansion became exceedingly difficult. It was like a circle; if one wanted it to berger, even if the radius increased slightly, the area would grow significantly. However, Lin Feng knew that his world was already muchrger than an ordinary divine-level expert¡¯s. This was because when the Longevity World first appeared, he possessed divine-level strength within it. At that time, the Longevity World could already rival an ordinary divine-level world. However, Lin Feng¡¯s level had not reached that point, so he couldn¡¯t fully exert that power in the outside world. Later on, Lin Feng devoured the Fire God Secret Realm, and now an additional Star-level secret realm. The strength of the Longevity World had already surpassed that of an ordinary divine-level world. Lin Feng roughly estimated that if he relied on devouring secret realms to reach the peak of the epic level, he would attain the divine level. As soon as he entered the divine level, he would have the strength of a peak divine level expert. Because his world was so vast, even though his level was just 901 at the initial divine level, he could absolutely crush the peak of divine-level experts! Chapter 465 - 465 Divine-Level Expert, Kneeling! (3) 465 Divine-Level Expert, Kneeling! (3) Of course, it was impossible to crush others on the Great Dao. After all, the Great Dao required the umtion of divine crystals. However, Lin Feng was not worried. He could see other people¡¯s Great Dao and directly attack them. So what if their Great Dao was stronger than his? He would shatter it with force and break their Dao system! As for his true level, Lin Feng had long thrown that thought away. Because after sitting in seclusion for millions of years,bined with the knowledge from Landry¡¯s books, Lin Feng understood that the so-called levels were merely a measure for ordinary cultivators. True strength couldn¡¯t be measured by levels. As for the Azure Thearch Longevity Body, Lin Feng also had some insights into it. This cultivation method had now be the Tree of Life itself. Lin Feng was not clear about its current level, but he knew that as long as he devoured secret realms and made the Tree of Life grow, the Azure Thearch Longevity Body would level up! Therefore, at this moment, Lin Feng did not pay attention to his true level. Instead, he judged his level based on the aura of his strength. He was developing a habit of not relying on data to determine strength. It had to be known that outside the Divine Realm, the enemies of the God Race back then did not use data to determine theirbat strength. If he didn¡¯t cultivate this habit and became overly reliant on data, he would suffer in the future. ¡°Actually, the best way to cultivate such a habit is to go to the boundary realm, but it¡¯s not the right time yet.¡± Lin Feng pondered. In the Boundary Realm, there were too many dangers, and even though Lin Feng now possessed peak Divine-level mental power, he didn¡¯t really want to go there. Last time, they had only rushed past a few ces before encountering a king-level and epic-level expert. Lin Fen had once used spatial teleportation. In the end, he identally entered some spatial crevice worlds, almost unable to escape. Moreover, the Death God Karsus he had signed a contract with was also an extremely ancient god. He was even from the same era as Little ck and the others. It seemed that Karsus had been active in the Boundary Realm. Therefore, Lin Feng felt that the Death God of the boundary realm was probably not an ordinary god. Without true divine level strength, he would not go again. Although the inhabitants of the Boundary Realm were just a group of deserters, they were still deserters from the first era! Thinking of this, Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes. The surroundings were now a void, and the secret realm hadpletely disappeared! The secret realm hadpletely disappeared! However, Lin Feng¡¯s aura had only reached the early stage of the king level and was probably around level 710. A star level secret realm actually only increased his strength by less than 20 levels! ¡°As expected, the further I go, the greater the need for improvement.¡± Lin Feng thought. However, he was about to go to a level one world soon. It was said that people could quickly reach the divine level there, so he was still looking forward to it. At this moment, the darkness around everyone was simr to the darkness Lin Feng had in the Landry Temple back then. However, it was better than back then. At the very least, they could see each other. Lin Feng did not rush out immediately but had a strange look in his eyes. This was because he noticed that there were suddenly many more lives in his Longevity World. Those were the indigenous creatures he had devoured from the secret realm, now appearing unharmed in his Longevity World. As for Morpheus, he was looking at those living beings with a benevolent expression. With another thought, Lin Feng projected a part of his consciousness into the Longevity Realm and appeared beside Morpheus. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did they end up here?¡± Lin Feng asked Morpheus. If there was anyone else who knew the Longevity World better than him and Lin Fen, it would definitely be Morpheus, because the other party had always been inside. Morpheus nced at Lin Feng and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we saw each other.¡± Lin Feng nodded. He had not seen Morpheus for a long time. To Morpheus, it might only be two years, but to Lin Feng, it had been tens of millions of years. Morpheus looked at the huge Tree of Life, then turned to look at the lifeforms that had just appeared, ¡°Now that the Longevity World has already changed, it¡¯s not strange for life to appear. Lifeforms are born in the world to begin with. It¡¯s just that you devoured other secret realms, causing living beings to directly appear.¡± ¡°Even if they don¡¯t appear, in a few years, life will also appear in the Longevity World.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he fell into deep thought. He looked at those new lives and realized that he could somehow hear their thoughts. All the living beings felt like they had survived a cmity, including the boss at the peak of the Star-level. The other party was a huge mantis. At this moment, it turned into the forest with a lingering fear and was extremely d. ¡°I can feel their thoughts,¡± Lin Feng said. ¡°They seem to be my subjects?¡± Morpheus nodded. ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t quite understand. When a life enters a divine world, either through death or through dedication, they be the subjects of that divine world.¡± ¡°The divine subjects will always be under the protection of their deity. As long as the god doesn¡¯t die, even if they die in the outside world, they will be resurrected in the god¡¯s world.¡± ¡°Of course, if they die in the god¡¯s world, then it¡¯s truly the end for them. This involves some rules of life and death, which I can¡¯t exin in detail.¡± Lin Feng nodded. He had read about the rules of life in Landry¡¯s book, but he still did not understand. However, at this moment, he had someprehension, but it was somewhat vague. At the same time, he thought of the world of Karsus he had entered before, where countless dead spirits had probably umted in the same way. Chapter 466 - 466 Divine-Level Expert, Kneeling! (4) 466 Divine-Level Expert, Kneeling! (4) Also, back then, when Lin Fen killed the undead and transformed into an Asura to appear in the Chaotic ughter World, the other party hadprehended an ability between life and death. It was probably rted to this. ¡°Then if I kill the undead and absorb them, will they also be resurrected in the Longevity World? AAfter resurrection, will they still be dead spirits?¡± Lin Feng asked again. When Morpheus heard this, he also thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s an interesting question. The source of the undead is rted to the deathw. This is the secret of every Death God and also the secret of them constantly creating undead, so I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°However, if you directly absorb the ready-made undead, I think there should be something interesting.¡± Lin Feng nodded and felt that he could give it a try. He had yet to release the undead army outside. In any case, they were only diamond level undead. He could not cause trouble even if he absorbed them. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Lin Feng went to do it when he thought of it. As soon as he finished speaking, he directly left. Morpheusughed and shook his head. ¡°Although he¡¯s much calmer, he¡¯s still an impatient person.¡± Although Lin Feng¡¯s target had always been the divine level, he had yet to confirm his Dao at the divine level. In his previous life, because of his talent, he walked the path of strength and pursued attack. However, from the looks of it now, it seemed that he could give it a try? Moreover, he had Landry by his side. He could also consult Landry. In the air, Lin Feng opened his eyes again and looked at Huang Hu and the other two, preparing to leave. However, after looking at the young Eight-Winged Tiger, he still said, ¡°I want to know why you want to kill me? Could it be that you¡¯re also dissatisfied with submitting to the human race?¡± When the young Eight-Winged Tiger heard this, he recovered from its surprise and still looked at Lin Feng with hatred. Even though he knew that Lin Feng was powerful and could kill him with a casual look, he still did not retreat. ¡°That¡¯s right. My father said that the Eight-Winged Tiger Race is a free race and will never submit to anyone!¡± Lin Fengxiao looked at the other party. ¡°Who¡¯s your father? Can I meet him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± The young Eight-Winged Tiger gritted its teeth and said, ¡°I saw him killed by those undead with my own eyes, and those undead were all summoned by you. You¡¯re a devil!¡± ¡°I know that I can¡¯t kill you and can¡¯t avenge my parents. If you want to kill me, then do it!¡± Although his words were very heroic, Lin Feng noticed that the other party¡¯s body, which was suppressed in the void, was trembling. Clearly, he was still very afraid. Lin Feng had an interesting idea. He smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you.¡± The young Eight-Winged Tiger looked at Lin Feng in surprise, but he was still extremely resentful. Huang Hu and the other two were also somewhat surprised. What was Lin Feng doing now? They were already prepared and prepared for this child to die in front of them. However, Lin Feng¡¯s words surprised them. ¡°Do you really want to kill me?¡± Lin Feng asked. The young eight-winged tiger spat at Lin Feng, but the saliva could not reach Lin Feng. ¡°You devil, of course I want to kill you! Not just me, many others, their parents all died at your hands! We all want to see you torn to pieces!¡± Huang Huo and the others¡¯ expressions changed. Were there many children still alive? However, if this little guy said such things now, wouldn¡¯t he give Lin Feng a chance to clean up? Lin Feng did not care. Instead, he asked, ¡°Then do you think you have a chance to kill me? Or rather, do you have a chance to kill me in the future?¡± The young Eight-Winged Tiger originally wanted to say that if he was a divine level expert, he would definitely be able to kill Lin Feng. However, when he saw Huang Hu and the other two, he could not say the words that were about toe out of his mouth. That¡¯s right. Lin Feng was too despairing. Even a divine level expert could not kill him. After all, Lin Feng had brought their god to his knees. How could they kill him? ¡°Do you want to crush my will? Dream on! I am determined to kill you. Unless I die, I will never give up!¡± The young Eight-Winged Tiger gritted its teeth and said. Lin Feng shook his head with a smile. ¡°I can give you that opportunity. I can teach you some skills, and if one day you feel strong enough, you cane and try to kill me.¡± The words surprised Huang Hu and the others. What was he talking about? Was he really willing to take the young tiger as his student and teach him skills, then allow him toe and kill him? Was he a lunatic? The young Eight-Winged Tiger also froze for a moment, then scolded, ¡°You human scum, you just want to imprison me so that I can never take revenge. Don¡¯t think I believe your lies about teaching me skills!¡± Lin Feng did not care about the other party¡¯s curses. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not.¡± Then, he waved his hand and everyone returned to the temple of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race. He released the mental strength that was suppressing the other party and said, ¡°You can consider it carefully. Come and find me after you¡¯ve thought it through. I can let you be my student.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s not that simple to be my student. I¡¯ll set a test for you. I¡¯ll only teach you skills after you pass the test.¡± Lin Feng said seriously. When the young Eight-Winged Tiger heard this, it suddenly discovered that the suppression on his body was gone. Then, it was unknown if he was listening. He got up and ran out. As he ran, he did not forget to curse Lin Feng and spat at him. ¡°Pfft! Just you wait!¡± Lin Feng only shook his head andughed. ¡°Naughty child.¡± At the side, Huang Hu and the other two looked at Lin Feng with strange expressions. Their eyes were somewhat puzzled and surprised. Did Lin Feng really let him go? Was he serious about taking the young tiger as his student? What kind of crazy person was he? Lin Feng didn¡¯t pay attention to them, nor did he bother to exin. Instead, he gave the remaining two Control Tokens to Lin Fen. ¡°Let¡¯s absorb them together and leave quickly,¡± Lin Feng said. Lin Fen took the control token without saying a word and simply nodded. If Little ck were here, he would probably be shocked. Because Lin Feng and Lin Fen were no longer at odds. Although they had cooperated with each other in the past, it was always apetition. But now, Lin Feng was helping Lin Fen grow stronger, and Lin Fen seemed to listen to Lin Feng¡¯s words? Seeing Lin Fen¡¯s behavior, Lin Feng frowned slightly but didn¡¯t stop what he was doing. Both of them simultaneously crushed the control tokens and disappeared on the spot, each going to devour the secret realms. Chapter 467 - 467 Using the Divine Bridge as the Dao, This Dao Leads To the Heavens! (1) 467 Using the Divine Bridge as the Dao, This Dao Leads To the Heavens! (1) When Lin Feng and Lin Fen appeared again, it was already several hourster. At this point, both of them had reached the mid tote stages of the king level, at approximately level 750. Lin Feng had devoured two star-level secret realms and a king-level secret realm, but it only increased his strength by about 50 levels. Although the consumption requirement was terrifying, his speed was extremely fast. Normally, it would take several years or even decades for a king-level to advance by 50 levels. However, Lin Feng achieved it in just one day. Of course, such a method of consumption was not something that anyone could achieve. Not to mention the unique method of leveling up through devouring secret realms, even the use of secret realms for leveling up would be too costly for any other race. After Lin Feng and Lin Fen came out, they did not even need to familiarize themselves with their strength. Not to mention that they were only at the king level, even if their strength were to instantly surge to the divine level, they could instantly control it. Lin Feng looked at Huang Hu and the other two and calmly said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°We?¡± Huang Hu was puzzled. It was normal for Lin Feng to leave, but did his words imply that they should leave together? Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Of course, all three of you agreed to be mounts for humans. Don¡¯t you want to back out now? The timing is just right;e with me back to the human tribe, and let the human elders choose you.¡± Huang Hu and the others were infuriated upon hearing this. They were all divine-level powerhouses, and now they were reduced to being mounts for humans? And Lin Feng¡¯s suggestion included letting humans choose them? Where would their dignity be as divine-level beings? But they dared not express their anger and could only nod in agreement, pretending to be respectful. Lin Feng didn¡¯t care about their anger; what did anger matter now? It¡¯s a matter of ¡®might is right.¡¯ If the humans were defeated by them, their fate would likely be even worse. Now, Lin Feng no longer had the slightest mercy for his enemies. He would only use the fastest and most convenient method to eitherpletely crush them or make them forever submit! Lin Feng and hispanion flew out first, preparing to return to the human tribe. Now that the matter of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race and the Three-Eyed Hound Race had been settled, it was time to go back and find Zhou Tiansheng and get answers to some of his doubts. For example, what was the situation with the nursing home in Jiang City? The few of them flew out of the divine hall and directly headed for the outer realm battlefield. Just as the few of them were about to fly out of the outer realm battlefield, a gold level Eight-Winged Tiger flew over and blocked their path. It was the young Eight-Winged Tiger that had assassinated Lin Feng previously! At this moment, it was not only him. There were also many Eight-Winged Tigers and Three-eyed Hounds on the ground. Most of the adult mutated beasts looked at Lin Feng and Lin Fen nervously. As for the young mutated beasts, some of them red at them with hatred. Lin Feng did not care. Instead, he looked at the young Eight-Winged Tiger and asked with a smile, ¡°Have you considered it?¡± The young Eight-Winged Tiger stared at Lin Feng with deep eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you really want to be my teacher? Teach me skills?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said it once, and I won¡¯t say it again,¡± Lin Feng said casually, still smiling. ¡°Also, if you want to be my student, you¡¯ll need to pass a test.¡± The young Eight-Winged Tiger ignored this and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you after I be stronger?¡± Lin Feng smiled calmly and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If you¡¯re really stronger than me in the future, it means that I taught you well. It should be something worth being happy about.¡± When the young Eight-Winged Tiger heard this, it took a deep breath and gritted its teeth. ¡°Fine, I can recognize you as my teacher, but you better not withhold any skills from me.¡± ¡°There are many of my nsmen watching here. If you lie to me, they will remember you as a liar!¡± Lin Feng smiled. Although the young tiger¡¯s thoughts were somewhat naive, they did have some effect. For a strong individual, credibility was something that could restrict them. However, the young tiger probably didn¡¯t know that true experts, true overlords, wouldn¡¯t care about these things. Some ambitious people liked to go back on their word. Not only could you do nothing about them, but sometimes you had to rely on them. However, at this moment, Lin Feng did not have such a mindset. Taking the young tiger as a student was not an impulsive decision. Turning two tribes into vassals of the human tribe was not something that could be achieved in an instant. Although Lin Feng had suppressed their divine level experts for now, as time passed, their thoughts would slowly change. Therefore, Lin Feng needed to nurture a strong individual among the Eight-Winged Tiger Race, the strongest one. When this strongest person was nurtured by someone they had always wanted to resist, regardless of whether Lin Feng had subdued their hearts or not, they would never dare to resist unless someone stronger than him came along. And if Lin Feng could win over their hearts, that would be even better. The strongest among them once regarded Lin Feng as an enemy. However, now, not only was he his student, but he had alsopletely submitted to him. What could the rest of them, who were weaker than him, use to resist? Therefore, regardless of whether the other party kept trying to assassinate him in the future, as long as the other party got stronger, the Eight-Winged Tiger Race and the Three-eyed Hound Race would not dare to resist. Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we still have a test. ¡°Are you ready to take the test?¡± The young tiger sneered, ¡°Come on, how do you want to torture me? Bring it on!¡± Lin Feng didn¡¯t mind the young tiger¡¯s words and focused his mental power on his hand, attempting to inscribe aplex formation in the void. Chapter 468 - 468 Using the Divine Bridge as the Dao, This Dao Leads To The Heavens! (2) 468 Using the Divine Bridge as the Dao, This Dao Leads To The Heavens! (2) That spirit formation was incrediblyplicated. Even Huang Hu and the other two only recognized one or two of the runes on it. The runes on it were densely packed, numbering over a thousand. However, anyone could tell that Lin Feng was a little unfamiliar with inscribing, and even in his first attempt, he failed. Lin Feng looked at the failed formation, deep in thought, and then started to inscribe it again. This time, he seeded. Looking at the sessful inscription of the array formation, he had some understanding. Then, with a wave of his hand, the array formation enveloped the young Eight-Winged Tiger. The young Eight-Winged Tiger was startled. He saw the array directly enter his chest and disappear, but he did not feel anything abnormal. ¡°No, the speed of the surrounding people seems to have slowed down?¡± The young Eight-Winged Tiger was shocked, realizing that everyone around him, including Huang Hu and the other two divine level experts, were extremely slow. The nsmen on the ground seemed even more shocked, as if they had been restricted. ¡°What did you do to me?!¡± he asked Lin Feng. Lin Feng, however, remained normal. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°This is the test I mentioned, but it¡¯s not here.¡± Then, he looked at Lin Fen, who hesitated for a moment and then waved his hand, sending the other person into the Chaotic ughter World. In the eyes of the people around them, they only saw Lin Feng enveloping the young Eight-Winged Tiger with the array formation, and then the young tiger¡¯s speed increased countless times. He seemed to speak just now, but they couldn¡¯t understand. Then, the young tiger was sent away by Lin Feng with a wave of his hand, and they had no idea where he had gone. However, Huang Hu and the other two could sense something, and they looked at Lin Feng in shock. Was that¡­ thew of time just now? Lin Feng did not exin to them. The so-called test was actually just to temper the other party¡¯s temperament, just like how he had stayed in the endless darkness for tens of millions of years. However, Lin Feng could not elerate time to a terrifying speed of a day or ten thousand years like Landry. He had only read Landry¡¯s books and used his divine level mental strength to inscribe arrays to turn a day into a year. However, Huang Hu and the other two did not know. They only thought that Lin Feng had grasped the timew. The timew was one of the few supremews. Now, almost no one had heard of anyone mastering it. Therefore, at this moment, they were extremely shocked. At the same time, they felt more and more that Lin Feng was terrifying. Lin Feng ced the other party in the Chaotic ughter World because he wanted the other party to experience that endless fear. The Chaotic ughter World was filled with Asuras and endless dark blood red. With the other party¡¯s gold level strength, it was fine as long as he could hold on and not copse. Of course, those Asuras were all at the diamond level (lv500), so Lin Fen also got the Asuras to retreat. In fact, the ughter Astral Winds inside were only astral winds and were not corroded by the ughter Dao. With the mutation, over time, the other person would developbat awareness and hope. Only with endless darkness and boundless blood-colored astral winds could the other person lose direction and truly experience despair. As for when to let the other person out, he would wait until the other person had broken down several times. The purpose of Lin Feng setting up this test was not only to temper the young tiger¡¯s temperament, but also to let him know that it was not easy to be his student. Those things that were not achieved through perseverance were not truly precious to them. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Feng smiled. Huang Hu and the other two were silent and only nodded. They did not know where the young Eight-Winged Tiger had been sent, but it was definitely not veryfortable. The few of them left again, leaving only the Eight-Winged Tigers and Three-eyed Hound nsmen on the ground. Some experts looked at Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s backs. Although the two of them had left, it was as if a huge rock was forever pressing on their hearts, making it difficult for them to breathe. But some weaker individuals breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Feng did not ughter them again. He really only wanted the two races to submit. The people he had killed previously were just resistors. For a while, some people actually gradually began to ept the matter of submitting to the human race¡­ Lin Feng and the others returned to the outer realm battlefield again. Many other foreign powerhouses had already left.. Originally, they thought that they could take over after the human race gave up on the two races. However, Lin Feng had directly suppressed the two races, so why would they still stay? The show was over, so it was time to leave. As soon as Lin Feng came out, he looked at the undead army that was still on the battlefield. He hadn¡¯t sent them back yet, so these armies still floated on the battlefield like lifeless objects. When Landry saw Lin Fenge out, he instantly disappeared from the carriage and appeared beside him, looking at him with a smile. ¡°Timew? It¡¯s not bad. Are you interested in thisw? Do you want me to teach you?¡± Landry smiled. Huang Hu and the other two were shocked when they heard this. They had never paid much attention to Landry before, but now, hearing his tone, could it be that he was even stronger than Lin Feng? Lin Feng smiled and nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t ask for more. The timew is indeed useful.¡± ¡°However, I have some experiments to do now. Let¡¯s put it aside for now.¡± When Landry heard this, he also looked at Lin Feng curiously. He was most interested in experiments. Little ck was originally flying over. When it heard Lin Feng suddenly say that he wanted to do experiments, it shuddered and quickly flew back to the carriage. ¡°Oh no, Lin Feng is really bing more and more like Landry.¡± Chapter 469 - 469 Using the Divine Bridge as the Dao, This Dao Leads To The Heavens! (3) 469 Using the Divine Bridge as the Dao, This Dao Leads To The Heavens! (3) Bai Qi and Lin Qinglong also flew over. They had also heard the conversation between the two, but didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Instead, they curiously looked at Landry. ¡°Ah Feng, this is?¡± Lin Qinglong asked. Lin Feng smiled and introduced him to Lin Qinglong and Bai Qi. ¡°This is Fellow Daoist Landry. He¡¯s considered my teacher and friend.¡± When Bai Qi and Lin Qinglong heard this, they nodded at Landry. Then, they suddenly thought of something and their expressions changed drastically as they looked at Landry warily. ¡°Ah Feng, he¡­ he¡¯s that Landry?¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Landry of the God Race.¡± In an instant, Bai Qi¡¯s killing intent surged, and he stared fiercely at Landry. They had alle from the same era as Zhou Tiansheng. Although they did not know much about history, they were familiar with some top figures. One of these top figures was Landry. ¡°General Bai, it¡¯s fine. Fellow Daoist Landry and I get along very well. Minister Zhou has also seen Fellow Daoist Landry.¡± Lin Feng hurriedly exined. He did not want the two sides to have a conflict. Otherwise, Bai Qi would be at a disadvantage. When Bai Qi heard this, he restrained his killing intent but remained vignt. There was a reason behind it. Landry¡¯s history was terrifying. He was one of the top figures who once stood at the pinnacle of the pyramid! Lin Qinglong was also somewhat frightened. Every time Lin Feng went out, it brought him surprises. But this time was extraordinary. He had actually brought out an ancient divine being. Lin Qinglong had thought he was impressive for breaking through to the star level, but now it seemed he was still too slow. Lin Feng introduced to Landry, ¡°This is my elder brother, Lin Qinglong. This is our human general, Bai Qi.¡± Landry smiled and nodded at them, but he did not say anything. They were just ordinary people and were not worth his attention. However, he was still somewhat curious about Bai Qi. ¡°ughter Dao? Moreover, it¡¯s an iplete ughter Dao. How did you be a divine level expert?¡± Bai Qi looked at Lin Feng and did not say anything. Lin Feng did not care. The method to build the divine bridge and be a divine level expert was not perfect to begin with. If he could let Landry take a look, he might be able to make it even more perfect. ¡°This was something I suddenly thought of at the time. It¡¯s a method to build a divine bridge to attain the Dao. I can let Fellow Daoist Landry take a look.¡± As Lin Feng spoke, he began to talk about the process of building the divine bridge with Bai Qi. At the side, Huang Hu and the other two¡¯s minds had long buzzed when Lin Feng said that Landry was from the God Race. They had heard of the God Race. They were a race from the ancient era, a race born at the divine level! The person beside Lin Feng was from the God Race? They did not know the name Landry. After all, there were pitifully few records of the God Race in the two races. However, just the word God Race shocked them to the extreme. ¡°God Race? Could it be that the God Race is still standing behind Lin Feng?¡± Huang Hu wondered. Although he did not know how many people there were in the God Race now countless yearster, as long as there was a God Race behind Lin Feng, even if there were only 10 of them, they would still be ten divine level experts! If there were more, the strength behind the human race would be too terrifying. At this moment, the three of them suddenly did not have that much resistance to submitting to the human race. After all, experts worshiped stronger experts. It was not uneptable for them to submit to the humans who had the support of the God Race. Perhaps in the future, when the human race continued to be stronger and subdue more races, they, who were the first to submit, would still be able to obtain benefits? Hence, Huang Hu and the others began to contemte this,pletely ignoring the conversation between Lin Feng and the others. Even if they listened, they could not understand. After all, the difference between the Divine Bridge and them was too great. It could be said to be a different system. After hearing Lin Feng¡¯s words, Landry¡¯s eyes shone. Then, he could not help but sigh. ¡°Xiao Yaozi is right. Humans are indeed a race blessed by the heavens.¡± ¡°The creativity of the human race is truly astonishing.¡± When Bai Qi and Lin Qinglong heard this, they were somewhat puzzled. Lin Feng, on the other hand, was deep in thought. ¡°Therefore, Fellow Daoist Landry, do you have a way to improve this Divine Bridge Dao Attainment Technique? For example, other than those on the ughter Dao, others can also use this to attain the divine level.¡± Lin Feng asked. Bai Qi¡¯s divine bridge was actually limited. His divine bridge was condensed from killing intent and blood qi, but others did not have these things. If this could be resolved, the human race might produce many more divine level beings. The reason why the divine level was difficult was because it was difficult to attain the Dao. This was because those Great Dao were originally inherent. However, one needed a peak epic level expert toprehend them and use theirprehension to follow the inherent Great Dao. Once one¡¯sprehension deviated, would drift further away. It was incredibly challenging to find insights that perfectly aligned with the Great Dao. Landry shook his head and smiled. ¡°I think that your idea of attaining the Dao on the divine bridge is actually on the verge of creating a new system. I¡¯ve juste into contact with it, so I need to think about it some more.¡± ¡°But since there¡¯s already a tendency, why not be bolder?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Landry smiled and said, ¡°For example, why do we have to prove the inherent Great Dao? We¡¯ll create our own Great Dao and prove our own Great Dao. With the divine bridge as the Dao, this Dao leads to the heavens!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Landry¡¯s idea was extremely bold. The Great Dao was already inherent. For example, the Dao of Time, the Dao of Space, the Dao of Fire, the Dao of Water, the Dao of Wood, and so on. The divine level experts who cameter mostly proved their mastery of these existing Daos. Chapter 470 - 470 Using the Divine Bridge as the Dao, This Dao Leads To The Heavens! (4) 470 Using the Divine Bridge as the Dao, This Dao Leads To The Heavens! (4) However, these were considered the Great Dao of attributes. In reality, very few people achieved the Dao. Basically, only those hidden professions could attain the Dao of attributes. For example, Zhou Tiansheng seemed to be a divine level expert in the Dao of Water. However, the other party had transformed the attributes of water and was somewhat simr to ice. However, most divine level experts had actually attained ordinary Great Dao, such as the Dao of Strength, the Dao of Speed, and so on. The most typical ones were Qin Wujiang, Austin, and the others. They were divine level experts in the Dao of Strength. However, Landry said that he wanted to directly create a Great Dao? ¡°Create a Great Dao? How? We can¡¯t create it out of thin air, right?¡± Lin Feng asked. Landry smiled. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve long had this thought. However, your Divine Bridge Dao Validation Technique gave me inspiration.¡± ¡°Do you know? Actually, a swordsman is not necessarily on the path of a swordsman. When I first met Xiao Yaozi, he referred to it as the ¡®Sword Dao.¡¯¡± ¡°Sword Dao?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred, as if he had grasped something. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you mean that the sword can also be a Dao?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Landry smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve observed the ups and downs of life and made countless discoveries. Actually, everything has its own Dao. Then why can¡¯t swords, sabers, and other things be a Dao? ¡°However, as you said, I can¡¯t create it out of thin air. However, your Divine Bridge Dao Validation Technique gave me inspiration. If I use the Divine Bridge as the foundation of the Great Dao and extend and expand the Divine Bridge through constantprehension, why can¡¯t it be the Great Dao?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes also lit up. ¡°Exactly. With the divine bridge as the cornerstone of the Great Dao, the deeper theprehension, the longer and wider the divine bridge. Ultimately, the new Dao can lead to the heavens!¡± Landry nodded. ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s another benefit to this newly established Great Dao. Just like the ancient Gods when they were born, you will be the master of this new Dao. In the future, anyone who follows this new Dao will walk on your divine bridge and broaden the Great Dao for you. At that time, you will be the Dao Lord, the creator!¡± ¡°However, this method might be rtively difficult in the early stages because your divine bridge is your Great Dao. It will be much weaker than established Daos.¡± Lin Feng shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Human potential is boundless. As long as I¡¯m alive, the Dao will continue to improve, and there wille a day when it can rival or even surpass existing Daos!¡± Landry and Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, they sat on the ground and started a heated discussion. Lin Feng even forgot about experimenting with necromancy becausepared to this idea of creating a new Dao, it excited him even more. Originally, he had nned to consult Landry about the Dao of Time or the Dao of Life and use this to attain the divine level. However, now, he had a new idea. Perhaps he could create the Dao of the Sword, using the sword as the foundation? At the side, Bai Qi and Lin Qinglong looked at each other, understanding the initial part of their discussion, but as they continued, it was like listening to an iprehensiblenguage. Bai Qi was fine. After all, he was a divine level expert. Moreover, he was a divine level expert who had used the divine bridge to attain the Dao. However, when it came to creating a new Dao, he couldn¡¯t quite grasp it. Actually, it was not entirely his fault. It was mainly because Lin Feng and Landry¡¯s thoughts were quite unconventional, especially Landry¡¯s. However, Lin Feng had read Landry¡¯s book and could keep up with him, evening up with continuous ideas, so they could discuss them together. At this moment, Lin Feng and Landry truly felt a connection. This was what it meant to be like-minded fellow Daoists! Watching the two discussing while sitting on the ground from a distance, Little ck, let out a helpless sound. ¡°Oh no, Lin Feng has gonepletely crazy. How can I get him back to his senses?¡± Chapter 471 - 471 Today, I’m the Master of the Sword Dao! 471 Today, I¡¯m the Master of the Sword Dao! Lin Feng and Landry kept discussing this in depth. Landry¡¯s deep knowledge greatly benefited Lin Feng. Moreover, Lin Feng kepting up with some ideas, and Landry either confirmed them based on his own experiences or directly denied them, leaving only a few ideas for further consideration. The two of them discussed for a long time and finalized the basic framework for creating the Great Dao. Among them, two of them felt that things that could be learned were all Great Daos that could be turned into Great Daos. The big ones were the Sword Dao, the Saber Dao, the Spear Saber Dao, the Fist Dao, and so on. The small ones were like reading, writing, and ying the zither. All of these could be used to open up a Great Dao. However, there was still a challenge before them. ¡°The Great Dao can be created with the divine bridge as the foundation, but the crucial part is how other people can condense the Divine Bridge,¡± Lin Feng said. Landry also nodded. ¡°The Great Dao requires something to carry it. From another perspective, it¡¯s all tangible, such as water, fire, metal, wood, and earth. Even if it¡¯s slightly illusory, such as time and space, experts can still sense it slightly. ¡°Then, if we want to create a Great Dao, the Great Dao we create also needs to be sensed. It can¡¯t be omnipotent.¡± Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°Then, can we do it throughprehension? For example, the ughter Dao killing intent. This can be sensed. General Bai built the divine bridge with the ughter Dao as the foundation. Then, on this foundation, can we create the will of the Sword Dao and the will of the Saber Dao?¡± Landry¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°In theory, it¡¯s feasible, but it still needs verification.¡± Lin Feng also had an idea and made a grasping motion in the air, summoning his Sword Intent into his hand. ¡°Like this? Sword Intent, the intent of the sword, exists between illusion and reality. Can we use it to build the divine bridge?¡± he asked. Landry curiously looked at the Sword Intent in Lin Feng¡¯s hand and pondered, ¡°This thing can indeed be used to build the divine bridge because it is born fromprehension and aligns with the Great Dao.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s originally a sword. If you use it as a bridge, won¡¯t you have to tear it apart?¡± Lin Feng felt that it did not matter. ¡°So be it. I¡¯ll use my will as the divine bridge and open the path of the Sword Dao. What¡¯s the harm in dismantling it?¡± Landry shook his head. ¡°No, from what you say, you want to create a Sword Dao, but if you dismantle the sword, will it still be a Sword Dao?¡± ¡°How is this not the Sword Dao? My will wasprehended from the sword. Why isn¡¯t it the Sword Dao? Must it be restricted to the form?¡± Lin Feng frowned and said. Landry still shook his head. ¡°This is different. The Great Dao is invisible. What we need is the form. Otherwise, how can we create it?¡± ¡°You abandoned the sword form and transformed into a divine bridge. Then, it bes the bridge Dao.¡± Lin Feng disagreed with Landry¡¯s viewpoint and engaged in a heated argument with him. On the side, Bai Qi and Lin Qinglong watched with a sense of helplessness. The two were arguing passionately, and Bai Qi was afraid they might end up fighting. However, they did not know how to persuade him. They did not understand what they meant by tangible or invisible. Bai Qi watched the two of them argue and silently thought about their words. It was fine if he did not understand, but if he did not learn, he would really be stupid. Bai Qi also had a feeling that the things the two of them were discussing might change the world. If he could keep up with them, he could be one of the pioneers of this change. Back then, he was unwilling to fall behind, so he asked Qin Wujiang to give him the opportunity to enter the Profession Awakening Hall. Now that this was the case again, he naturally felt something. After a long time, Lin Feng and Landry could not convince each other, so they simply stopped arguing. Instead, they each thought about whether their direction was feasible and how to prove the other party wrong. Bai Qi kept thinking about what the two of them had said previously. Although he still did not quite understand, he somewhat understood. ¡°I think Minister Lin makes sense. We shouldn¡¯t be restricted by form,¡± Bai Qi suddenly spoke up. Lin Feng was pleased and looked triumphantly at Landry, ¡°See, I told you.¡± Landry just sneered, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± Bai Qi didn¡¯t take offense; after all, Landry was his senior, and he still hadn¡¯tpletely understood everything. However, Bai Qi continued, ¡°Senior Landry, although I don¡¯t fullyprehend it, I feel that we shouldn¡¯t be fixated on form.¡± Then, he looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not saying you should dismantle your sword to build the bridge. What I mean is, why does it have to be a divine bridge?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Feng was taken aback. Landry also looked at Bai Qi curiously. ¡°Go on.¡± Bai Qi wasn¡¯t one to speak much, but this time he went on, ¡°I think we don¡¯t necessarily need a divine bridge. ¡°Why does the Great Dao have to take the form of a bridge? What if it¡¯s a sword or a de?¡± ¡°As long as my sword and saber are big enough, can it also act as a bridge?¡± Lin Feng and Landry fell into contemtion after hearing Bai Qi¡¯s words. They didn¡¯t immediately refute him. Bai Qi¡¯s idea was quite rudimentary, but not necessarily unfeasible. The Great Dao only needed a vessel, a form. Lin Feng had witnessed Bai Qi¡¯s iplete Dao of ughter, which made his path perilous, but not everyone was in that situation. The Great Dao was essentially a path to reach the heavens. So, as Bai Qi said, would it be possible to ascend without a bridge, but with an immense and enormous sword? Chapter 472 - 472 Today, I’m the Master of the Saber Dao! (2) 472 Today, I¡¯m the Master of the Saber Dao! (2) In theory, it was possible! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Feng suddenly said, ¡°We really shouldn¡¯t be bound by bridges.¡± ¡°Every Great Dao is different. Why does it have to be a bridge? I just soar through the sky on a sword?¡± Landry also nodded. ¡°Different Great Daos should have different forms. For example, in the Saber Dao, a single de would be enough. In the arts, like music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, they can retain their original forms. ¡°However, in this way, there¡¯s still a problem. If you want to ride a sword to the sky, how can your sword fly?¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Condensing the shape of the Great Dao with will, but after condensing it sufficiently, is it possible for it to fly?¡± Landry shook his head. ¡°No one¡¯s tried it before. It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Then, both of them sighed. It would be great if they had a divine level expert to conduct experiments at this moment. So, they both looked towards Huang Huo and the other two. Among those present, they seemed to be the only suitable candidates for the experiment. When Huang Hu and the other two saw Lin Feng and Landry looking at them, they gulped. They didn¡¯t understand the discussion between the two, but for some reason, they felt a sense of terror from their gazes. After Landry looked at the three of them, he shook his head. ¡°Actually, they¡¯re not very suitable either. They¡¯ve already walked established Great Daos. How can they open new ones?¡± Lin Feng also sighed. Actually, he was the most suitable candidate. However, he was only at the king level (lv700) and could not attain the Dao now. Bai Qi probably guessed what they were thinking and said, ¡°Actually, I can try it.¡± ¡°You?¡± Landry was stunned and looked at Bai Qi again. Lin Feng quickly refused, ¡°General Bai, it¡¯s not advisable. ¡°Our current thoughts are only theories. If you want to test it, what if you can¡¯t return to the divine level? What will happen then?¡± Using a divine level expert as an experiment was actually to make the divine level expert retreat to the epic level and attain the Dao again. As for Bai Qi, he was already at the divine level. If he returned to the epic level and broke the divine bridge himself, what if he couldn¡¯t seed and remained at the epic level? Thest time he built the divine bridge, he had consumed a lot of divine crystals and had many uncertainties, so repeating it might not guarantee sess. Bai Qi said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Walking the ughter Dao already makes me somewhat inhuman. ¡°Although everyone usually doesn¡¯t say it, I know that many people are a little afraid of me. I want to change that. ¡°Besides, I use a saber. If I can seed, I will be the master of the saber Dao. Wouldn¡¯t that be even better?¡± With that, Bai Qi shed his trademark sinister smile. On the side, Lin Qinglong felt a bit bitter. He was still too weak. Even now, he couldn¡¯t help Lin Feng with the experiment. He felt useless. Lin Qinglong sighed and could only watch silently from the sidelines.. Lin Feng still did not agree because this was too dangerous. How many years had Bai Qi waited to reach the divine level? Now that he had finally reached the divine level, what if he couldn¡¯t seed in ascending to a higher level? It would be a disaster for him. Seeing this, Landry interjected, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to return to the epic level to attain the Dao.¡± Lin Feng was stunned and looked at Landry. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Landry smiled and said, ¡°Attaining the Dao is nothing more than ascending to the heavens. He¡¯s already on the divine bridge, so he can directly ascend from the divine bridge. ¡°However, the difficulty of attaining the Dao this way will be much greater.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try like this.¡± Bai Qi looked at Lin Feng and said, ¡°In that case, the danger will be much lower. Even if I fail, I¡¯ll still be at the divine level. Minister Lin, please don¡¯t stop me.¡± Lin Feng had no reason to stop him, but for some reason, he had a bad feeling about it. Bai Qi took a deep breath and asked Lin Feng, ¡°Minister Lin, tell me what to do. I need your guidance.¡± With a serious expression, Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°General Bai, now I will enter your god bridge, so be prepared.¡± Bai Qi nodded. Then, Lin Feng released his mental strength. A golden light shed in his eyes and he saw Bai Qi¡¯s Great Dao. It was the blood-colored divine bridge. On it, a god stood between the heavens and the earth. With a thought, Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength surged towards Bai Qi. Bai Qi did not resist and allowed the powerful mental strength to wrap around his entire body. In the next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared on the divine bridge. Landry watched this scene thoughtfully. He could not see the Great Dao of others, but he knew Lin Feng¡¯s ability. After all, when Lin Feng was recalling his memories back then, he had also seen it. However, he kept feeling that Lin Feng¡¯s ability did not seem to be a coincidence. ¡°I wonder if the creation of the Great Dao is a coincidence or a certainty? Zhong Ya, Xiao Yaozi, is this your scheme again?¡± Landry thought about this, but he did not think too much about it. Even if it was a scheme, Zhong Ya still gave him what he wanted the most¡ªthe sense of aplishment of exploring and innovating! Landry was the most obsessed with these things. On the divine bridge, Lin Feng looked at Bai Qi in front of the divine bridge and said, ¡°General Bai, now, guide out yourprehension of using the saber and try to condense the shape of the saber.¡± ¡°Remember, you have toprehend everything.¡± Bai Qi nodded, closed his eyes, and began to try. Then, Lin Feng felt as if there was a reaction around him. He was clearly on the divine bridge and the Great Dao, but there were traces of wind blowing. Chapter 473 - 473 Today, I’m the Master of the Saber Dao! (3) 473 Today, I¡¯m the Master of the Saber Dao! (3) But it was just the wind, and after the wind blew past Lin Feng, he suddenly saw some scenes in his mind. Those scenes were all scenes of Bai Qi killing the enemy with his saber in various situations. From when Bai Qi was weak to when he entered the Profession Awakening Hall andprehended the killing intent, to when he fought for the human race, to when he reached the epic level and guarded the outer realm battlefield for decades. All the memories of Bai Qi using the saber flooded into Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Then, it formed an illusory long saber in front of Bai Qi. The long saber was very simple, only the length of an arm, slightly curved, and without any decoration. It was just like Bai Qi, who was always straightforward when killing enemies and never dragged his feet. However, the long saber was still somewhat illusory and not solid enough. Lin Feng did not mind because this thing called ¡®intent¡¯ was inherently vague, and the key was to make it solid. Then, Lin Feng stepped forward and took a deep breath. Next was an extremely important step, which was to forge the saber in Bai Qi¡¯s heart. Just like how Lin Feng forged the Heart Sword back then, allowing the saber intent to take form. Back then, Lin Feng¡¯s sword was forged in the Heavenly Craftsmen Mystic Realm, but it was also forged in the Longevity World. Now that Lin Feng was forging on the Great Dao and was forging for others, Lin Feng did not know if he could seed. With a thought, he began to inscribe runes in the air. A rune was instantly formed, but Lin Feng was not happy. He was only trying the simplest runes. If this did not work, everything would have to be reversed. Then, he gently waved his hand and shone the rune mark on the illusory saber of will. The rune shed and fused into the will saber. Then, the will saber seemed to be more solid. Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. At least this step waspleted. Then, he continued to inscribe runes and continuously surged into them. As more and more runes appeared, the saber became more and more condensed. However, when Lin Feng inscribed the 99th rune, Bai Qi suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Minister Lin, it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°I have a feeling that if we continue inscribing, this saber will explode!¡± Lin Feng frowned slightly, wondering why this was happening? The saber was clearly not condensed enough, but it was much clearer. The sword in his heart was not like this back then. Then, he came to a realization. His sword intent was focused on inclusiveness, so it could amodate countless runes, but Bai Qi¡¯s sword intention was different, so there was a limit. However, could this kind of sword intent make Bai take off? Bai Qi saw that Lin Feng stopped inscribing and took a deep breath. Then he reached out and grabbed the hilt of the saber. Then, Bai Qi suddenly had a feeling that with this saber in hand, he could cut through everything in the world! This feeling was something he did not have even when he became a divine-level expert back then. He suddenly understood something. It seemed that the Saber Dao was his true destination? Then, Bai Qi held his saber and stood on the divine bridge. He pointed the saber at the sky andughed. ¡°Today, I, Bai Qi, will open my Saber Dao!¡± Bai Qi stomped his feet and flew into the sky. In an instant, the sky in the Great Dao was covered with dark clouds. Lightning flickered and the boundless might of the heavens pressed down, making people feel terrified. Lin Feng¡¯s pupils shrank. What was going on? However, before he could think too much, he suddenly felt a repelling force and he was pushed out of Bai Qi¡¯s Great Dao. Outside, in the sky of the battlefield beyond the territory, which should have been void, it was also covered with dark clouds and constant lightning. The range of the dark clouds actually covered an area of 10,000 miles! Lin Feng quickly asked Landry, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Landry watched this scene excitedly, ¡°A new Dao is born and has been baptized by the world. After experiencing the lightning tribtion, it will be considered sessful!¡± ¡°Lightning Tribtion? Crossing the Tribtion?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Was there a need to go through a tribtion to open a new Dao? Landry nodded. ¡°You might not know, but when the world first opened, thews were not set and the Great Dao did not exist. It was only after a long time that these rules and the Great Dao existed. Everyw and Great Dao had to be baptized by the world. Every Great Dao was born in lightning!¡± Lin Feng frowned. He really did not know this because there were no records in Landry¡¯s books. However, Landry said that the world had just opened. Could it be that there were nows or Great Dao in this world from the beginning? What was the world like during that time? However, before he could think too much, he saw a bolt of lightning descend with a bang. It was actually hundreds of feet thick, illuminating the surrounding 10,000 miles of void like daylight. Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Will this tribtion be dangerous?¡± Landry nodded. ¡°Of course. If one can¡¯t pass, the new path can¡¯t be considered a Dao. However, he still has the ughter Dao, so even if his saber path fails, he won¡¯t die. ¡°Moreover, the world is actually tolerant of new Daos because every additionalw and Great Dao improves the world.¡± Lin Feng finally felt relieved, but then he furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Does that mean that from now on, anyone who walks a new Way will have to go through the Tribtion?¡± Landry shook his head and said, ¡°No, only those who open a new Dao need to undergo the Tribtion. Those whoeter only need to follow the footsteps of the predecessors and continue.¡± Then he looked at Bai Qi, who was undergoing the Tribtion, and his eyes became even more excited. ¡°Although there are still many aspects that need to be perfected, the fact that the Lightning Tribtion has been triggered means that we¡¯re on the right track!¡± Chapter 474 - 474 Today, I’m the Master of the Saber Dao! (4) 474 Today, I¡¯m the Master of the Saber Dao! (4) Lin Feng also nodded, but he had more thoughts in his mind. ¡°If all the experts of the human racee to open the way, although they will be a little weak in the beginning, in the future, everyone will be a Dao Master. The human race might be the next God Race?¡± In the void, Bai Qi held an illusory long saber and shed at the lightning in the sky one after another. He attacked the sky! He also felt something in his heart. If he could transcend and achieve the Saber Dao, he would be the master of the Saber Dao! If he added the ughter Dao he already had, he would be a divine level expert who walked two paths at the same time! Therefore, Bai Qi kept brandishing his saber and shing at the falling lightning. Saber beams also surged out one after another. ¡°Rumble!¡± At this moment, many people in the outer realm battlefield felt a sense of unease because it was the might of the heavens, the oppressive feeling of the entire world. As for some of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race and the Three-eyed Hound Race, they were shocked when they saw Bai Qi constantly shing at the sky and shing through the lightning. Are humans that powerful? Some experts who had just left not far away also sensed something. However, they did not know what had happened. They only saw dark clouds covering the Eight-Winged Tiger Race and lightning descending one after another. Some experts could not help but mutter in surprise, ¡°Strange, does it also rain in the outer realm battlefield?¡± At this moment, Zhou Tiansheng, who was sitting in the Ministry of Education of the Blue Star Dragon Country, seemed to have sensed something. ¡°Eh? The world seems to be changing?¡± Simrly, Qian Yeyuan from the Ind Country also sensed something, but his expression was ugly. ¡°The world is stabilizing. Damn it, what exactly happened?¡± In the forbiddennds of those ancient races, those gods also sensed something different. This world seemed to have changed. The entire world seemed to be a little excited? But how was this possible? Could it be that the world still had consciousness? However, gods controlled thew, so they indeed sensed this. Therefore, the powerful gods were all confused. On Bai Qi¡¯s side, the lightning tribtion was still ongoing, but it seemed to be reaching its final moment. At this moment, the lightning in the dark clouds suddenly tilted like a waterfall, making one¡¯s scalp tingle. Lightning water! The lightning was like water, directly pouring down. This momentum even made Landry frown slightly. ¡°The new Dao seems to be somewhat strong?¡± The stronger the Great Dao, the stronger the lightning tribtion. This was Landry¡¯s experience as an ancient god. Back then, when the Dao of Time and the Dao of Space appeared, almost the entire world¡¯s lightning surged over. As for him, he had also appeared with the Dao of Time at that time. The current Saber Dao was only a newly born Great Dao. Moreover, it was also a Dao created by man. However, it seemed to be very strong. Bai Qi was not afraid when he saw the lightning pouring down. At this moment, he exuded a sharp aura, the blood and killing intent that used to surround him seemed to have disappeared. He held his saber and rushed towards the lightning waterfall. Heughed wildly. ¡°Today, I¡¯m the master of the Saber Dao!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Then, a stunning scene appeared. Bai Qi actually shed the thunder waterfall falling from the clouds with one knife, causing it to flow backward for thousands of feet! This stunning strike would probably be remembered by everyone present forever and even recorded in the history of the human race! Although the lightning waterfall still fell eventually, Bai Qi was bathed in the water of lightning and rushed upstream to the tribtion clouds in the sky. Finally, the lightning waterfall stopped flowing. Then, the tribtion clouds and lightning slowly dissipated as if they had never appeared. It gave everyone the feeling that what happened just now was just an illusion. However, everyone knew that it really happened. Because at this moment, Bai Qi was standing in the void, holding a saber of intent, and his aura was extraordinary. He looked at Lin Feng and finally showed a smile that was not so tense. ¡°Minister Lin, I did it!¡± Chapter 475 - 475 New Race, Angel 475 New Race, Angel Seeing that Bai Qi had sessfully attained the Sword Dao, Lin Feng and Landry were very excited because this proved that their thoughts were right. In the future, many people could start a new Dao. Arge number of divine level experts would appear in the human race. In the future, they would even be the masters of the Dao! Huang Hu and the others also looked at Bai Qi in surprise. This was because they could sense that there were two different Great Daos on Bai Jing. A divine level expert with two Daos was not something ordinary divine level experts couldpare to. What surprised them even more was that other than the ughter Dao, the other Great Dao on Bai Jing was actually a Great Dao they had never seen before¡ªthe Saber Dao. This was a brand new Great Dao. Although this Great Dao looked ordinary now, as divine level experts, Huang Hu and the other two knew that this Great Dao was established by Bai Qi. He was the Dao Master! Could a Great Dao be opened up by oneself? At this moment, the three of them looked at Lin Feng and Landry and their breathing quickened. What exactly did these two guys do? Moreover, now that they had submitted to the human race, would they also have a chance to establish their own Great Dao? Little ck also looked at this scene in shock. ¡°A new Great Dao has opened a new path for the world. These two fellows seem to have created something extraordinary.¡± As an ancient divine beast, he knew too well what this meant. Every new Great Dao that appeared was actually a perfection of the entire world. As for those who perfected it, they would receive the favor of the entire world, just like the divine level experts back then. In the beginning, divine level experts were born with the Great Dao. Therefore, they were close to the world. Therefore, the children they gave birth to were also divine level experts the moment they were born. Now that Bai Qi had established the Saber Dao and be the master of the Saber Dao, to a certain extent, Bai Qi could already be considered the same as the first batch of the God Race. They were all Dao Masters and controlled some Great Dao. If Bai Qi gave birth to a child at this moment, the child might very well be a divine level expert the moment he was born and inherit the ability of one of Bai Qi¡¯s Great Dao. This was the favor of the world! Lin Feng smiled and nodded at Bai Qi. However, he still said to Landry, ¡°Actually, there are still some constraints. For example, to open a new Dao, one has to turn the Great Dao into a tangible thing. This requires one to forge the corresponding weapon or item in one¡¯s heart. One has to have a certain understanding and familiarity with forging and a deep understanding ofw runes. People without a certain level of knowledge can¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°And how should theter generations walk the Great Dao established by the previous generations? Could it be that they have to forge the same mental Dao artifact as the previous generations?¡± Moreover, the rted influence on future generations after having created a new Dao also needed to be perfected. Landry smiled and said, ¡°What you said earlier is actually not a big problem.¡± ¡°Forging a Dao artifact in the heart is a prerequisite for opening a new Dao. If one can¡¯t even forge their own Dao artifact, what right do they have to start a Dao? I don¡¯t think this is a restriction. This is a threshold. How can we not have a threshold for bing a Dao master?¡± Landry continued, ¡°As for how theter generations walked the path of the predecessors, I¡¯ve actually been thinking about it just now and even have some guesses.¡± ¡°Even divine level experts can create their own worlds, and there are worlds with Great Dao existences. In that case, can these two worlds be interconnected? I¡¯ve tried using my own world to experiment. The answer is yes.¡± Lin Feng did not mind that Landry was using him for an experiment. For someone as daring as him, it was just a small matter. ¡°But what¡¯s the use of this?¡± Landry smiled and said, ¡°Have you ever thought that now, we¡¯ve only established a new Dao at the divine level? But what about above the divine level?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Above the divine level was the god level. The so-called god level meant that the Great Dao had already reached another level. If a divine level expertprehended and used thew, then a god was a being that controlled thew. For example, if a divine level expert risked everything, he could shatter the void and break the ordinary spatial rules. However, gods could distort the void and the spatialw of a ce. For instance, Landry¡¯s endless darkness in his temple was actually a vast space, despite looking like an ordinary temple¡ªthis was distorting spatial rules. In addition, gods could also strengthen the spatialw, making the space in an area exceptionally strong, impervious to the efforts of any number of divine-level experts trying to break it. It could be said that a god was a qualitative change from the divine level! However, although there were exnations for this in Landry¡¯s books, there were no records of how a divine level expert transformed into a god. Now, Landry exined, ¡°There are two ways for a divine level expert to be a god. One is to be the owner of a Great Dao and be the master of the Great Dao like Bai Qi. ¡°The other is to reach an extremely high level on one of the Great Daos. ¡°However, there are many factors that determine this. For example, the strength of a Great Dao also determines if you can reach the level of a god. Some Great Daos are very powerful. Perhaps you don¡¯t have to be a Dao Master of that Dao to reach the level of a god. On the other hand, some Great Daos might allow you to be a Dao Master but not a god.¡± Chapter 476 - 476 New Race, Angel (2) 476 New Race, Angel (2) ¡°Take Bao Qo for example. He¡¯s now the master of the Saber Dao, but his Saber Dao is not strong enough. Therefore, he¡¯s only a divine level expert and not a god.¡± Lin Feng was deep in thought. Then, he came to a realization and said, ¡°Can you say that a Great Dao is actually like a river? The Dao Master is the person standing at the source. If this river is wide enough and long enough, other than the Dao Master, the person walking in this river can also be a god. ¡°If this river is very narrow, even a Dao Master would find it difficult to be a god?¡± Landry nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s an interesting and graphic way of putting it. ¡°Therefore, we have now found a way to create the source of this river. How to make it wide and long, and whether the Dao artifact is enough to carry this river¡­ This is the key to bing a god.¡± Lin Feng understood now. If it was only the current Dao artifact, it was clearly not enough to withstand the impact of bing a god. This was like an original small river. One only needed to cast a small dam. However, if the river became wider, how could the dam withstand the turbulent water? As for strengthening the dam? Although the lifespan of a divine level expert was unlimited, when would it end? Once the Great Dao was opened, if someone from the future walked on his Great Dao, the Great Dao would definitely be stronger and stronger. There would always be an end to the strength of one person. At that time, once the dam was destroyed, not only would their Great Dao dissipate, but those who walked their Great Dao would also fall to the mortal world. ¡°Then how did the gods of the god race resolve this problem back then?¡± Lin Feng asked, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for them to be gods the moment they appeared, right?¡± Landry smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The first batch of God Race members were really gods from birth. They can actually be said to be incarnations ofws. However, these incarnations have their own independent consciousness and can control thosews.¡± ¡°As for theter God Race, it¡¯s even simpler if they want to be gods. This is because their parents were the masters of the Great Dao. As long as they have more siblings, the stronger their fathers¡¯ Great Dao will be, and their chances of bing the masters of thews will increase.¡± ¡°Or, after their fathers die, they can directly inherit their fathers¡¯ positions. This is because these Great Dao are strong enough to be the basic stable Great Dao of the world and will not copse. Therefore, they don¡¯t have to worry about this at all.¡± Landry smiled and said, ¡°However, the Great Dao we¡¯ve created now is different. Without fire and water in the world, some cycles will be lost. However, if the world no longer has the Saber Dao, do you think it will affect it too much?¡± Lin Feng nodded. In other words, the Great Dao createdter needed the Dao Master to suppress it himself. Those Great Dao that already existed in the first ce had already be the stability of the world. With the entire world suppressing it, there was no need to care at all. Thinking of this, Lin Feng suddenly recalled what Landry had just said. Everyone¡¯s Great Dao world would reflect the world created in their bodies. ¡°Therefore, you mentioned the world created in the body of a divine level expert just now. Do you mean that after reaching the level of a god, the divine level expert can use his world as a suppression?¡± Landry nodded. ¡°However, there¡¯s no way to experiment with this. Moreover, the world of a divine level expert is the most important to them. If it¡¯s used as a suppression, thenter on, when people who walk your Great Dao attain the divine level, they will see your world at the source of the river. This might not be very friendly to the Lord of the Great Dao.¡± Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°No, I think it¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°You also said that the Great Dao river is constantly expanding and lengthening. How many people can reach the source of the suppression of the Great Dao Master¡¯s world? If they reach the source, they can challenge the Great Dao Master. If they win, they will be the next Dao Master. If they lose, although the Dao Master will deal with them, this way, they can avoid being like a pool of stagnant water on the Great Dao.¡± When Landry heard this, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. They can take turns bing the Dao Master. However, when one bes a Dao Master, he will definitely take advantage of others. However, the other party is the pioneer and definitely has to receive preferential treatment. ¡°However, even if the world is used as a suppression, it still needs a core. Just a Dao artifact is still not enough.¡± Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s simple. In a world, divine level experts use divine crystals to establish a temple and use the temple as the core of the world. Then, their Dao artifacts will be ced in the temple and be the core of the temple. They will suppress and promote each other. Even if theters sessfullye ashore and log into the source world to defeat the original Dao Master, they don¡¯t have to use their world to suppress it again. They only have to fuse their worlds into it.¡± Landry pped his hands with a smile, ¡°Exactly, this way, even if the Dao Masters rotate, it won¡¯t harm the great Dao, but instead, because of the continuously strengthening suppressed world, the upper limit of the world can be continuously raised.¡± The two of them continued to discuss and refine the entire system of this new Dao. The others on the side were listening with a bewildered expression. Only Bai Qi, who had already opened up a new Dao, understood many things. But in the face of the two¡¯s leap in thinking and profound insights, he had no way to join the conversation. ¡°Looks like I have to read more books.¡± This thought simultaneously echoed in the hearts of Baiqi and Lin Qinglong, and then they looked at each other, both feeling a sense of urgency. Even though Bai Qi had already opened his Saber Dao, he felt the same way. Because he heard from their discussion that the Dao Masters could be rotated, and theter generation has the opportunity to challenge the Dao Masters and be the new ones.¡± Chapter 477 - 477 New Race, Angel (3) 477 New Race, Angel (3) He had just be the master of the Saber Dao and did not want to be reced by others so soon. No, I need to go back and read more books and strengthen my own Dao artifacts to be a god as soon as possible! Lin Qinglong was also deep in thought. Now that he could open a new path and seeing Bai Qi¡¯s appearance, it didn¡¯t seem difficult to open a new path. He, too, needed to work hard and strive to be a divine level expert. By the way, isn¡¯t there an opportunity to be a god in the first-level world of the Divine Realm? It seems like I should go there too. Thinking about this, Lin Qinglong couldn¡¯t help but smile. Tianyou has been there for a year. When I go there, I¡¯ll give him a surprise! The discussion between Lin Feng and Landrysted for a whole day and night until Lin Feng noticed the undead floating in the distance, and only then did he react. pping his forehead, Lin Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s discuss some details on the way. Oh, I have a little experiment to show you, Fellow Daoist Landry.¡± Landry nodded. Now, there were only some minor issues left, so there was no need to rush. As for the experiment Lin Feng mentioned, although Landry didn¡¯t know what it was, he was very interested. He was interested in all experiments! Lin Feng instantly arrived beside an undead. Then, with a wave of his hand, he scattered it and absorbed it into his Longevity World. After that, he closed his eyes and carefully sensed. Then, he made a strange gesture again, and a woman in a white robe appeared before him, with wings on her back and a golden halo floating above her head. What surprised Lin Feng was that while the woman¡¯s facial features appeared human, she had wings like an elf, but the golden halo on her head was something elves did not have. Moreover, Lin Feng felt a strong power of light and life force from her. The undead of the Longevity World was a beast race undead. How did a dead spirit from the beast race transform into this? Landry also expressed surprise, looking at the strange creature. ¡°How did you create this kind of creature?¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment and exined to Landry. In any case, Landry had long known about the Longevity World and the Tree of Life. Moreover, now that Lin Feng¡¯s strength was formidable, there was no need for him to hide these things from the other party. After hearing Lin Feng¡¯s exnation, Landry rubbed his chin and pondered, ¡°This creature is quite strange. It has a strong power of light and life, but no life aura. It seems to have transformed from a dead spirit, quite interesting.¡± The strange creature appeared confused after its appearance, but when it saw Lin Feng, it showed a friendly expression. ¡°Lord God!¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Was it calling him? ¡°Do you remember anything else?¡± But the strange creature shook its head, ¡°Should I remember something? I was created by the Lord God, and I have just been born.¡± Lin Feng was deep in thought, and Landry became even more interested. ¡°A new life form? Fellow Daoist Lin, do you mind if I study it?¡± Lin Feng nodded. He couldn¡¯t figure out this newly appeared creature either, so he might as well let Landry study it. Landry happily took it away, seemingly bringing it to his own world for research. He then smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a new life form created by you. Give it a name.¡± Little Red and Little ck on the side felt a tremor in their hearts. Lin Feng naming a creature? When did he gain that ability? They felt sorry for this new living being. Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Although they don¡¯t have any life force, they contain life force. Moreover, theye from the undead and are born from death. Let¡¯s call them angels, special envoys of the heavens.¡± ¡°Angel, that¡¯s a good name,¡± Landry said with a smile. At the side, Little Red and Little ck were immediately stunned. When did Lin Feng¡¯s naming skills reach this level? Of course, Lin Feng didn¡¯t exin. He had read so many books with Landry; it wasn¡¯t for nothing. In a cold and deste temple, a ck cloak floated in the void on the divine throne, but the cloak was empty inside. He represented the god of death, Karsus! At this moment, he heard his voice echoing faintly, ¡°Hmm, it seems that a race opposed to the undead has appeared? After so many years, the world is still evolving?¡± Then, Karsus¡¯ voice ceased, and he seemed to be lost in thought. The temple returned to its deathly silence. Chapter 478 - 478 Divine Level Arms, Slash! (2) 478 Divine Level Arms, sh! (2) At this time, Lin Feng and the others were already on their way back to the human race. Regarding the system of creating a new path, although there were still some issues to be resolved, it wasn¡¯t something that could be discussed and resolved overnight. So Lin Feng and Landry weren¡¯t in a hurry. At this moment, Di Kang was still driving the carriage, while Huang Hu and the other two were clearing the way ahead, with the human race¡¯s army following behind. The procession was quite dignified. Landry, due to his research on angels, had entered the carriage alone a long time ago and secluded himself for study. In addition, Lin Fen had given Landry some of the Asuras from his own world, hoping that Landry could discover something from them. Asuras and angels were both transformed from undead beings, but they were vastly different. Angels, thoughcking life essence, contained a sense of life. Asuras also did not have the essence of life, but the aura of death was rich and violent. They did not even have intelligence. If Landry could study these two types of creatures as samples, it might greatly help his understanding of the Life Dao. Landry had also promised to share the results of his research with Lin Feng. At this time, Lin Feng sat at the front of the carriage, contemting some things. Lin Qinglong and Bai Qi were also sitting nearby, both silent. Lin Qinglong didn¡¯t know what to say, and Bai Qi was never much of a talker, so the atmosphere was somewhat heavy. Now, Bai Qi no longer exuded that icy feeling, seemingly because of his pursuit of the Saber Dao, which had reduced the influence of his ughter Dao. By the side, Xiao Hei was napping next to Xiao Hong, who was staring at Lin Feng lost in thought. As for Lin Fen himself, he was also sitting on the side, lost in thought, and nobody knew what he was thinking about. Looking at the scenes rushing by, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes appeared somewhat unfocused. In fact, he could directly go to the first-level world of the Divine Realm, as many people he knew well had already gone there. However, he still had some doubts and wanted to seek answers from Zhou Tiansheng. For example, the matter with the nursing home next to the Jiang City Orphanage, or his own time travel, and whether it was rted to that nursing home. He had long sensed the hourss in his body when his mental strength had undergone six qualitative changes. However, Landry hadn¡¯t taken it away, and Lin Feng needed this thing to study the Time Dao, so they both pretended not to know about it. Landry definitely had a n for not taking this thing away. Therefore, Lin Feng felt that it was best not to use this thing if possible, to avoid being too affected by Landry. As for what effect it would have if used, Lin Feng was not sure. He only sensed that the traces of the timew were very obvious on the hourss inside him. The time eleration array he had drawn before was, in fact, the result ofbining the books he had read and the research on the hourss. The Dao of Time was incredibly mysterious! So, who gave him this hourss? Zhong Ya? He seemed to have only heard of her name and had never seen her in person. That nursing home? If the human race had powerful individuals possessing such items, why would they go through all the trouble of allowing him to transmigrate? And when he recalled seeing Ye Ningxue obtaining that book ¡®Tribtion Destiny¡¯ which could save the life of a divine-level individual with the life of someone below divine-level, where did Zhou Tiansheng acquire such a miraculous method of exchanging lives? Zhou Tiansheng appeared very enigmatic, and there seemed to be many things about the human race that Lin Feng hadn¡¯t figured out yet. Especially regarding Qian Yeyuan! Zhou Tiansheng said that he had arrangements in the Ind Country, but what exactly were those arrangements? Why did Qianye Yuan betray him in his previous life, and Zhou Tiansheng didn¡¯t retaliate but instead had Ye Ningxue exchange her life for his? If these things remained unclear, Lin Feng always had the feeling of being in perpetual darkness, with everything around him shrouded in uncertainty. Just like in the temple in Landry previously, one never knew when danger might emerge from the darkness, nor did I know the extent of that danger. Lin Feng was still lost in thought when everyone returned to the battlefield outside Blue Star. At this moment, there were still some troops guarding the outer realm battlefield. Upon seeing Huang Hu and the others at the front of the carriage, those stationed individuals became immediately vignt, especially when they saw the massive figure of Di Kang pulling the carriage. Many of them were bewildered by the imposing disy of the Qilin pulling a carriage. Therefore, even though those troops saw the human army behind the carriage, they still did not let down their guard. After all, Huang Hu and the other two divine-level experts in front of them were too intimidating. ¡°Stop right there!¡± A majestic voice came from the city walls of the third defense line, interrupting Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts. He then realized that they had arrived. He flew out of the carriage and saw the person who spoke¡ªit was Xiao Li from the South Sea¡¯s Xiao family. I greeted with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s General Xiao. I¡¯ve met General Xiao before.¡± ¡°Minister Lin, Minister Lin has finally returned!¡± Xiao Li smiled. They all knew that Lin Feng had entered the God Burial Desert, a deadly ce where even divine-level individuals dared not enter. However, he had returned unharmed. Though the news had already spread, seeing him return in person surprised Xiao Li greatly. However, when he looked at Huang Hu and the other two behind Lin Feng and asked with a frown, ¡°Minister Lin, are these three with you? What brings them to the human race?¡± Chapter 479 - 479 Divine Level Arms, Slash! (3) 479 Divine Level Arms, sh! (3) Although the Eight-Winged Tiger Race and the Three-Eyed Hound Race had submitted to the human race, it was like the rtionship between a sovereign and vassal. Without being summoned, the vassal could not easily leave its territory. When Lin Qinglong, who was behind Lin Feng, heard this, he hurriedly walked out and smiled, ¡°The three of them are here to be your mounts. Hurry and get everyone out to choose.¡± Huang Hu and the other two were slightly furious when they heard this, but they did not dare to say anything because this was the truth. When Xiao Li heard this, he was stunned. ¡°Be our mounts?¡± Was it true that a divine level expert hade to serve as their mounts? Lin Feng smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. General Xiao, please let the other generals of my Dragon Countrye out and choose their mounts. The other experts of the Eight-Winged Tiger Race and the Three-eyed Hound Race will rush over in a few days. Our Dragon Country¡¯s generals can choose.¡± Huang Hu and the other two were somewhat angry but dared not refute because it was the truth. Although the two races had submitted to the human race, they only regrly offered some tributes. Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s strategy was to take it slow and gradually make the two ns fully submissive so they could assist the human race during wartime. But what had Lin Feng done? He actually made the two races be mounts for the human race? The key question was, how many people dared to ride a mount that was a divine-level powerhouse? It was probably only General Qin and the others, right? Bai Qi stepped forward and saw Xiao Li lost in thought, so he said, ¡°Old Xiao, why are you in a daze? Hurry up and inform the others.¡± Xiao Li was startled and then noticed Bai Qi. He found that Bai Qi¡¯s aura had improved significantly, which surprised him. ¡°General Bai, your ughter Dao?¡± Bai Qi revealed a smile. At this moment, his smile was no longer so terrifying and was clearly much more normal. ¡°It¡¯s still there, but its influence has lessened. Go and inform the others.¡± Xiao Li nodded and hurriedly turned around to do as told. The other human powerhouses nearby looked on curiously. Bai Qi also took a deep look at Lin Feng because Lin Feng had just mentioned that only the powerhouses from the Dragon Country were invited to choose mounts, while no one from other countries was invited. It was evident that Lin Feng didn¡¯t n to share the benefits with others. However, such a thing would probably be unlikely to happen. If someone tried to use it as an excuse to divide the human race, Lin Feng might get into trouble. Nevertheless, Bai Qi knew that Lin Feng was different now, and he probably had his own considerations, so he didn¡¯t bother to say more. Even some powerhouses that Lin Feng didn¡¯t recognize were present, and they were all from the Dragon Country. Lin Feng estimated that these people were probably powerhouses from Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s era, and it seemed that his Nine-Revolution Spirit Milk had allowed them to recover. Lin Feng also suspected that the Dragon Country probably had other powerhouses, and it was very likely that the United States and Ind Country also had them, and they might have already entered the First Tier World. However, he didn¡¯t mind. Whatever was meant to happen, would happen sooner orter. Upon seeing Bai Qi¡¯s significant improvement, Qin Wujang couldn¡¯t help but smile happily, ¡°Old Bai, you¡¯ve finally recovered!¡± Bai Qi nodded, ¡°Thanks to Minister Lin, I was able to recover, and my strength has not only returned but also improved. I¡¯m now a dual-Dao divine-level.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone present was astonished¡ªa dual-Dao divine-level expert? And, ording to Bai Qi¡¯s words, it seemed that all of this was thanks to Lin Feng? Those powerhouses, especially the older ones, then looked at Lin Feng. One of them asked, ¡°Is this Minister Lin?¡± Lin Feng nodded, ¡°Indeed, I am. May I know your name, Senior?¡± The man nodded and smiled, ¡°Our names are probably long forgotten by others. ¡°I¡¯m Du Jinlong. I used to suffer from severe internal injuries. Thanks to Minister Lin¡¯s Nine-Revolution Spirit Milk, we were able to recover.¡± Lin Feng thought to himself that it was indeed the case. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare take credit. Back then, you seniors fought for the human race and ended up with hidden injuries. I merely contributed some Spirit Milk to help you all recover. That¡¯s all.¡± Another manughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be too modest, young man. Some Spirit Milk is precious stuff.¡± ¡°You helped us recover, so we old folks owe you a life. ¡°In the future, if you need any help, just let us know. We may be old, but we still have some power left. We can still fight!¡± Lin Qinglong smiled. He also came from that era, but his strength was notparable to those powerhouses. However, he knew them, so he introduced them to Lin Feng, ¡°This is Mr. Lu, Lu Yaobin. Among the most talented individuals of the human race back then, he was one of the best jumpers.¡± Lin Feng nodded, understanding what Lin Qinglong meant by the term ¡®best jumpers.¡¯ It refers to the most talented individuals in the human race back then who were targeted the most. ¡°Greetings, Senior Lu,¡± Lin Feng said respectfully. Lu Yaobin waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with the formalities like Old Zhou. We¡¯re all boorish people. Don¡¯t be too polite. There¡¯s no need.¡± Chapter 480 - 480 Divine Level Arms, Slash! (4) 480 Divine Level Arms, sh! (4) Qin Wujing also smiled and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve almost turned this into a gratitude gathering. Let¡¯s talk about the real business.¡± He looked at Huang Hu and the other two, then turned to Bai Qi and asked, ¡°General Bai, was it you who made them willingly be human mounts?¡± Bai Qi shook his head. He didn¡¯t believe Qin Wujing was unaware of the situation. It was just a way to credit Lin Feng. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. It was Minister Lin.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding people were stunned. Then, they looked at Lin Feng in surprise. Even some strong individuals from other countries who had juste out and learned of the situation were shocked when they looked at Lin Feng. They had assumed that the reason the two races hade to serve as human mounts was due to Bai Qi¡¯s overwhelming oppression and coercion. But it turned out to be Lin Feng? Lin Feng¡¯s aura was only at the King level at best, much stronger than when he left, but how did he manage to subdue the two races? Lin Feng also knew what Qin Wujiang meant. Others might not know the situation, but how could he not know? That would be underestimating the guardian god of the human race. However, Lin Feng didn¡¯t exin too much and just smiled, saying, ¡°That¡¯s not important. Now that the two races have submitted and are willing to be human mounts, let the strong ones from our Dragon Country choose first.¡± Du Jinlong and the others wore yful expressions as they looked at Huang Hu and his twopanions. Back in the day, they had suffered quite a bit under the two races¡¯ hands, and now the divine-level members of the two races were offering themselves as mounts. What did it feel like to sit on the back of a divine-level being and kill enemies? Qin Wujing had a bit of a headache. Lin Feng directly proposed that the Dragon Country¡¯s strong ones should choose first, which was like giving the other countries ammunition against him. Indeed, in the next moment, the divine level expert of the United States, Calvin, stood up and asked with a smile, ¡°Minister Lin, congrattions on your return. However, these two races have already submitted to the human race. Now that they¡¯re willing to be the mounts of the human race, isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate to only let the experts of the Dragon Country choose?¡± Huang Hu and hispanions felt both angry and amused. Did these people really want to treat them asmodities to be selected? However, when they saw that Lin Feng seemed to be in trouble, they were all excited. Calvin, they also knew, was a divine-level figure from the human race in the United States, not among the first batch of divine-level strong ones, and not as strong as Huang Hu. So Huang Hu wanted them to fight each other; he knew how powerful Lin Feng was. As long as a fight broke out, Calvin would easily be suppressed. And besides, it was humans fighting among themselves. Huang Hu and the others wouldn¡¯t mind. However, Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°It is somewhat inappropriate, but the reason the two races submitted before was because I fought for it. Therefore, let the strong ones from the Dragon Country choose first, and the other countries can follow in order. How about that?¡± Calvin deeply looked at Lin Feng. The current Lin Feng was visibly different from two years ago. Facing a divine-level figure, he seemedposed. Did he really suppress the two races and have the strength to deal with divine-level beings? But since Lin Feng said so, and Bai Qi agreed, it meant it was Lin Feng¡¯s merit. They weren¡¯t withholding anything; it was merely a matter of distribution. So Calvin could onlypromise and say, ¡°Alright, as Minister Lin said.¡± The other strong individuals from various countries felt somewhat dissatisfied. If the Dragon Kingdom chose first, wouldn¡¯t all the powerful mounts be taken, leaving them with nothing? But even the divine-level Calvin said so, so they couldn¡¯t argue. But at the next moment, Lin Feng added, ¡°By the way, the strong ones from the Ind Country are not qualified to choose. If they want, they can go to the two races to find mounts themselves.¡± With this statement, everyone was surprised. Back then, Matsui Zheno of the Ind Country had forced Lin Feng away. Now that Lin Feng had returned domineeringly, although they did not know if it was true that he had suppressed the two races, he had brought powerful mounts for the human race and hade with a huge contribution. How should the Ind Country deal with this? The next moment, Matsui Zheno¡¯s voice sounded from the third defense line. ¡°I wonder why my Ind Country is not qualified to choose? Minister Lin, please exin.¡± Then, Matsui Zheno instantly appeared in front of everyone. Originally, when Lin Feng returned, Matsui Zheno didn¡¯t want to show up. Back then, he had forced Lin Feng to leave, and as a result, he was left in the Ind Country for nearly two years, missing out on the battles when the human race was attacking other races. Now that Lin Feng was back, the meeting between the two of them was bound to be awkward. Matsui Zheno wanted to avoid it, but who knew that Lin Feng seemed to have no intention of letting him go. Was it possible that he really suppressed the two races and had the confidence to deal with divine-level beings? If he didn¡¯te out now, the Ind Country would lose out on this opportunity. Their strength would be much weakerpared to other countries, and sometimes, being slow meant falling behind step by step. At this time, Matsui Zheno¡¯s arm, which had been severed by Bai Qi, had already grown back. He wore sses and still looked schrly as he smiled at Lin Feng and asked, ¡°Minister Lin, why do you say that our Ind Country is not qualified?¡± Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°The other countries participated in the selection of mounts because when they attacked the two races in the beginning. The other countries contributed, so they¡¯re qualified.¡± ¡°But as far as I know, the Ind Country didn¡¯t seem to contribute much back then, did it?¡± Matsui Zheno inwardly hated it. He had been left in the Ind Country by Bai Qi, so he didn¡¯t even have the chance to participate in battles where the human race was attacking other races. And now, Lin Feng seemed to be using this as a point against him. Nevertheless, he still smiled and said, ¡°Minister Lin does have a point. However, in that case, wouldn¡¯t it be said that Minister Lin is trying to divide the human race and target the reputation of our Ind Country.¡± ¡°Is Minister Lin really going to do this?¡± Lin Feng also smiled and said, ¡°What targeting? We distribute ording to merit. Can you expect to gain rewards without making any contributions? If that¡¯s the case, I might as well sit at home and wait for you all to help me grow stronger with resources.¡± Chapter 481 - 481 Divine Level Arms, Slash! (5) 481 Divine Level Arms, sh! (5) Matsui Zheno nced deeply at Lin Feng but dared not respond. If he had epted those words, the other party could havebeled him as misleading the people. As for bringing up past achievements, it is even more unnecessary. You have them, others have them too, it doesn¡¯t serve any purpose. However, Matsui Zheno was still not convinced and asked, ¡°But for such a significant matter, is it not too hasty to rely solely on Minister Lin¡¯s word to decide?¡± ¡°Two major races as mounts for the human race, including god-level powerhouses, needed to be discussed in the Federal Conference,¡± someone asked. Lin Feng smiled; the other side seemed to have run out of means. They wanted to use the Federal Conference to make a decision? However, this was indeed a method. This was because if he let the Dragon Country choose first, it would definitely increase the strength of the Dragon Country. The other countries would definitely restrict the Dragon Country one after another. Maybe even the authority to choose first would have to be negotiated further, which wouldn¡¯t be eptable. Lin Feng nced at the strong representatives of other countries, and many of them seemed to be contemting. They were clearly tempted. ¡°It¡¯s just a mount. If we have to hold a federation meeting for such a small matter, wouldn¡¯t it seem too childish? If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we let the two races return? In any case, there¡¯s not much difference whether we have a mount or not.¡± Lin Feng looked at Matsui Zheno and smiled. Calvin, who was at the side, was stunned. No, there was still a huge difference whether they had mounts or not. How could this be a small matter? However, if they proposed a meeting, wouldn¡¯t he be standing opposite Lin Feng and the Dragon Country? What if the other party really let the two races return? Matsui Zheno also looked at Lin Feng in a daze. The other party actually said that this was a small matter and that there was no need for a meeting? ¡°Hmph, do you think the two races will just go back because you want them to? Do you think the two races will listen to you?¡± Matsui Zheno said in a low voice. Lin Feng could tell that the other party was already angry. Clearly, his method was effective. ¡°You want to hold a conference? Fine, go ahead. I won¡¯t y this game anymore. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll discuss,¡± Lin Feng provocatively responded. ¡°Listen or not, would you like to try?¡± Matsui Zheno looked at the three of them. Huang Hu smiled and said, ¡°If Minister Lin wants us to go back, we¡¯re naturally willing. After all, who would be willing to be someone¡¯s mount?¡± They knew that Lin Feng and the Ind Country were not on good terms. After all, Huang Hu was at the scene when Lin Feng was forced to leave. Just now, Lin Feng had said that if the Ind Country wanted a mount, he would go to the two races to find it. Huang Hu and the other two also understood. They promised that they would let the Ind Country people return empty-handed. Calvin, who was at the side, watched this scene and had even more thoughts. Matsui Zheno finally could not take it anymore. He looked at Lin Feng and gritted his teeth. ¡°I still feel that Minister Lin¡¯s decision is unfair. Since General Bai said that it was Minister Lin who suppressed the two races, I¡¯ll seek guidance today to see if Minister Lin has the strength!¡± Seeing this, the expressions of the surrounding people changed. Was he still going to attack? Back then, when Bai Qi cut off Matsui Zheno¡¯s arm, he had said that Lin Feng would personallye back and sh him himself. Could it be that this was the time? Although Huang Hu and the other two did not show it on their faces, they were excited in their hearts. If they fought, the other party would beat this little guy to death. Back then, when Matsui Zheno forced Lin Feng away, Huang Hu had seen it with his own eyes. Although such a despicable person was very good to the enemy, they were still displeased. Moreover, if not for the other party forcing Lin Feng away back then, the experts of the two races would not have chased Lin Feng into the God Burial Desert. If not for this, there would definitely be more divine level experts of the two races. Why would they need to submit to the human race? So, all of this was Matsui Zheno¡¯s fault? Therefore, Huang Hu and the other two hoped even more that Lin Feng would kill the other party. Lin Feng¡¯s smile became even more brilliant. Was the other party finally going to attack? He wanted to force the other party to attack first. After all, the other party had forced him back then with righteousness. If he used this as an excuse to attack, the other party would have something to say in the future. Now that the other party had suggested attacking, everything would be fine. When Matsui Zheno saw Lin Feng¡¯s smile, his heart skipped a beat. He seemed to have been tricked by the other party? However, so what if this was the case? The other party was only at the king level. He was at the divine level! As for the two races that Lin Feng had suppressed? What a joke. A king level expert could also suppress a divine level expert? It was probably because Bai Qi deliberately let Huang Hu and the other two do this in order to let Lin Feng return domineeringly. Therefore, even if he reacted and was tricked, he was still not afraid. This was because he was a divine level expert and Lin Feng¡¯s aura was only at the king level. Lin Feng did not know what the other party was thinking. If he did, he would only feel that this was the influence of digitization. Under the subtle influence, he already firmly believed it. Who said that divine level experts were definitely stronger than king level experts? ¡°Since General Matsui wants to guide me, I naturally can¡¯t ask for more.¡± Lin Feng smiled. Then, a red sword light suddenly shed. Lin Fen had attacked. No one saw how Lin Fen attacked, including Qin Wujiang¡¯s expression. The next moment, Matsui Zheno¡¯s scream sounded. ¡°Ah!¡± His arms were directly shed into a bloody mist. There were even some white marks in the surrounding void. Those were signs of space being cut apart. Everyone who saw this scene felt their scalps tingle. How did Lin Fen do it? They had not even seen that sword. They knew that if that sword shed at them, they would definitely not be able to dodge! Lin Fen, who had been silent all this while, actually attacked with such a thunderous momentum. The divine level arms were actually cut off by a king level sword! Calvin¡¯s pupils constricted and his back was covered in cold sweat. At this moment, he thought of something his teacher, Austin, had said. ¡°Some people can¡¯t be defined by their level.¡± When Lin Feng saw this, he smiled in embarrassment and said, ¡°General Matsui, I¡¯m sorry. My brother was too harsh. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Matsui Zheno looked at Lin Feng angrily, especially at Lin Fen, his eyes filled with shock. Why couldn¡¯t he react just now? If the other party had chopped off his head, wouldn¡¯t he be finished? Although divine level experts all had their own Dao and would not die easily, the price of resurrection was also extremely high. Back then, Bai Qi was said to be at the epic level and could kill divine level experts. He did not sever the Great Dao but instead destroyed their bodies. It was just that those divine level experts were too poor and did not have the money to revive. Thinking of how his body might be destroyed, Matsui Zheno broke out in cold sweat. He looked deeply at Lin Feng and Lin Fen and left without saying a word. When Bai Qi saw the other party leave, he sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng in confusion, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill him?¡± Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. He¡¯s just a pawn on the surface. After killing one, there will be another. The key is to kill the chess yer.¡± Bai Qi did not understand, but he did not ask further. The matter with these guys was tooplicated. Wasn¡¯t it tiring to think so much? Then, Lin Feng nced at Qin Wujiang. The other party seemed to have sensed something and also looked over. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Minister Lin, your strength is really terrifying now!¡± Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare topare myself to General Qin. General Qin is the stabilizing force of our human race.¡± General Qin had probably seen the sword radiance just now. Not the sword light, but the sword intent! It seemed like he and even Du Jinlong and others had noticed the traces of the sword.. Indeed, only these old-generation powerhouses who had been to the boundary realm were the real strong ones. Lin Feng even suspected that if Lin Feng¡¯s sword had been aimed at Qin Wujing, he might have been able to dodge it. Even Du Jinlong and the others might be able to dodge! On the side, Lin Qinglong and Little ck looked at Lin Feng thoughtfully. Did Lin Feng just call Lin Feng ¡®brother¡¯? Weren¡¯t they alwayspeting and at odds with each other? When did they be so harmonious? Chapter 482 - 482 Suppressing the Gods in the Depths of Time 482 Suppressing the Gods in the Depths of Time After Matsui Zheno left, the remaining experts of the Ind Country also left. The other powerful individuals from various countries who witnessed this scene were moved. The Dragon Country was about to enter another wave of dominance. Lin Feng had no intention of staying here for long. He said to Qin Wujing, ¡°General Qin, I¡¯ll trouble you with the remaining matters.¡± He was naturally referring to the distribution of mounts. Although Huang Hu¡¯s three divine-level powerhouses said that they could be chosen by anyone, how many dared to use a divine-level being as a mount? So, distribution was still necessary, but Lin Feng had no interest in dealing with these troubles. Qin Wujiang pursed his lips. Lin Feng was just like Zhou Tiansheng, always passing these matters to him. However, he was the General. So Qin Wujing didn¡¯t say much about it and instead looked at the carriage behind and asked, ¡°Is the person inside?¡± He was referring to Landry. Lin Feng nodded. ¡°General Qin, don¡¯t worry. Fellow Daoist Landry won¡¯t return to Blue Star with me. He¡¯s busy doing some research. I¡¯m only returning to Blue Star to take a look. I¡¯ll soon go to a level one world in the Divine Realm.¡± Qin Wujiang heaved a sigh of relief. Although he had long received the news that Landry was traveling with Lin Feng, he was still worried about letting such a god enter Blue Star. It was good that the other party was not going to enter. Even though there was no significant difference between waiting outside and entering, it still made people feel more at ease. At the same time, Qin Wujiang noticed that Lin Feng called the other party ¡®Fellow Daoist Landry¡¯. Good fellow, when they met that person, they had to respectfully call him senior, unlike Lin Feng. It seemed that their rtionship was really not ordinary. Qin Wujing didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad, but he didn¡¯t want to bother with such a headache. He could see that the current Lin Feng was no longer the ignorant young man he once was and obviously had his own ns. ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re going to the level-one world of the Divine Realm, do you need us to escort you there?¡± Qin Wujing asked. Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°Thank you, General Qin. There¡¯s no need to send me off. Fellow Daoist Landry will apany me. ¡°He also wants to see what the level-one world of the Divine Realm is like. The seniors will be overseeing the battles outside the territory. There¡¯s no need for them to make an extra trip for me.¡± This time, however, Qin Wujing disagreed, ¡°We insist on doing this. After all, you are one of the three ministers of our Dragon Country. How can you not have some people by your side?¡± Lin Feng was about to refuse, but Qin Wujing said, ¡°It¡¯s decided. They have been retired for decades at the epic level (lv800) and going to the level-one world of the Divine Realm with you will give them a chance to see if they have any hope of breaking through to the divine level.¡± Qin Wujiang¡¯s student, Xie Qin, was a powerhouse at the king level. Lin Qinglong, who was standing nearby, was about to say something but stopped himself. Let Lin Feng take care of him? Following Lin Feng, the danger would only increase each time. Although it was true that those who followed Lin Feng in wandering usually grew rapidly in strength, they also had to endure that kind of excitement. But Xie Qin was still a young man, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. The concern was mainly for Du Jinlong and Lu Yaobin, two old men. Could they handle it? Looking at how excited they were, Lin Qinglong felt that he needed to have a good talk with themter. He also wanted to go to the level-one world of the Divine Realm, but he couldn¡¯t follow Lin Feng then. He was only at the star level, going to the Divine Realm was to seek opportunities, not for thrills. Du Jinlong seemed to be more talkative. At this moment, he smiled kindly, ¡°Minister Lin, don¡¯t look down on us old men. When it¡¯s time to take action, we¡¯re not any less capable than those young people.¡± Lin Feng smiled and no longer refused, ¡°How could that be? Seniors must have been to the boundary realm. The difference between the level-one world of the Divine Realm and the boundary realm is not significant. I¡¯ll need to rely on seniors¡¯ experience then.¡± Du Jinlongughed heartily, ¡°That¡¯s right. We are familiar with that kind of ce, so you can rest assured.¡± Lu Yaobin nudged Du Jinlong¡¯s elbow. They were already old, so they should try to be more restrained, right? Lin Feng didn¡¯t say much more and looked back at Blue Star reassuringly, ¡°Then, General Qin, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Qin Wujiang nodded. Lin Feng turned to look at Little ck and Little Red. ¡°Do you two want to go back to take a look?¡± Little ck immediately perked up. ¡°Of course, we want to go back. We¡¯ve been missing the delicacies on Blue Star for a long time.¡± Little Red also nodded. At this moment, she had transformed into a human form, and if you didn¡¯t pay attention to her ears, you would think she was a human. Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Little ck leaped and perched on Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder, while Xiao Hong followed behind him. The two of them, along with Lin Feng, flew towards the entrance. Lin Qinglong noticed that Lin Fen didn¡¯t follow them this time. However, Lin Fen had be less talkative now, giving people a cold feeling, so no one bothered to ask further. Lin Feng quickly passed through the three lines of defense with Little ck and Little Red and entered the crack in the sky directly. As soon as he stepped out of the crack in the sky, he saw the general who had checked his identityst time he came, still followed by a thousand-strong army. ¡°Minister Lin is back. Congrattions on your safe return!¡± the man greeted with cupped fists. In his previous memories, Lin Feng also remembered this person¡¯s identity. He was Li Zichen of the Northern Azure Mountain. Chapter 483 - 483 Suppressing the Gods in the Depths of Time (2) 483 Suppressing the Gods in the Depths of Time (2) ¡°General Li, you¡¯ve worked hard. You¡¯re still patrolling.¡± Lin Feng smiled. Lin Feng nodded. Though the other races had surrendered, it was just a temporary peace. They were in a period of consolidation, and a great war of unification was inevitable. It would be a response to the final enemy. The human army had remained vignt for decades, even though figures like Qin Wujing and Zhou Tiansheng had the power to directly conquer and subjugate the opposing races, they hadn¡¯t acted. Lin Feng now understood why; it was for training the army. The pitiful Eight-Winged Tiger and the other races had always thought that they could destroy the human race. Perhaps after the self-defense battle back then, the human race couldpletely counterattack the foreign races. The reason they refrained from doing so was to instill a sense of urgency within the entire human race. ¡°General Li, you have worked hard. With the other races now under yourmand, you can go to the extraterritorial battlefield in some time. Maybe you can choose a few mounts. When you patrol on them, you¡¯ll look even more majestic,¡± Lin Feng said with a smile. Li Zichen also smiled, but he did not take it seriously. The few Races Li Zichen also smiled but didn¡¯t take it seriously. Though the other races had surrendered, it didn¡¯t mean they would willingly serve as mounts. He wasn¡¯t afraid they would attack back? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the other party would counterattack? So Li Zichen considered it as a joke. He had been on patrol here and wasn¡¯t aware of the outside news. ¡°If only that was the case. I¡¯ll also go get a dark gold level (lv400) mount. I¡¯ll be quite motivated to patrol.¡± Lin Feng smiled and did not exin further. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and take a look first. See youter, General Li.¡± Li Zichen nodded and watched Lin Feng fly towards the Blue. Beside him was no longer the foreign partner, but his deputy. Now that the foreign races had submitted, many people had actually been transferred to the foreign races¡¯ area to be monitors. He did not want to leave, so he did not go. Seeing Lin Feng leave, the deputy asked, ¡°Is this Minister Lin? He¡¯s so young, but the aura on his body is so powerful. He seems to be at the king level.¡± Li Zichen nodded. ¡°Two years ago, Matsui Zheno from the Ind Country forced him to leave. He fought the million-strong foreign race army alone and escaped. After that, he even entered the God Burial Desert of the outer realm battlefield. Now, as one of the three ministers, he has truly earned his reputation.¡± The others were amazed to hear this. Single-handedly fighting a million-strong army of other races? How did he manage that? And the God Burial Desert was known to be a ce where even divine-level powerhouses found it difficult to escape from. Yet, this Minister Lin emerged safely? He was truly a legend! Li Zichen saw their disbelief and continued, ¡°Actually, Minister Lin has been a legend since his rise. You¡¯ve heard of the Myriad Law King, right?¡± As he spoke, his voice softened. Then, he said in surprise, ¡°General, could this Minister Lin be the Myriad Law King?¡± ¡°The Myriad Law King always appears in front of others wearing a mask. Who can tell when it¡¯s Lin Feng and when it¡¯s his brother?¡± The others also nodded. Some people suddenly remembered that Minister Lin still had an older brother who was the head of the Department of Investigation Services. The Qin family controlled the Military Department and the Zhou family controlled the Education Department. Now, the Lin family would control the Department of Investigation Services. The Lin brothers were truly legendary! ¡­ Lin Feng flew to the ground. He did not return to Azure Dragon City. Lin Tianyou had already gone to the level one world of the Divine Realm, and Lin Qinglong was now in the outer realm battlefield, so there was nothing to do in Azure Dragon City. As for Linhai City, it was said that Erlong, Zhang Tao, and the others had all gone to the level-one world of the Divine Realm. Only Sima Zhenghua and Xu Tiansheng were still there. He could go and see Xu Tiansheng and the otherster. Lin Feng flew in the air and could not help but be a little dazed for a moment. He had only left for two years, but he had a feeling that things had changed. Many familiar people had each walked their own path and had never stopped on the spot. Lin Feng could not help butugh. This was a good thing. As long as he went to the level one world of the Divine Realm, wouldn¡¯t he be able to meet them? Lin Feng flew towards the ground andnded at the entrance of the orphanage where he grew up, the Jiang City Orphanage. Jiang City! Lin Feng directlynded at the entrance of the orphanage. At this moment, the orphanage was no longer as lively as he remembered. Instead, it had long been abandoned. After all, the times were constantly changing. How could there be so many orphans? Lin Feng stood there, looking at the abandoned and deste orphanage, lost in thought. Little ck noticed the change in his mood and jumped off Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder. It tugged at Little Red¡¯s clothes. Then, the two of them left silently. Lin Feng didn¡¯t mind. He stood there, lost in his thoughts for a long time. Finally, he pushed open the rusted iron gate and walked inside. The orphanage¡¯s yard was covered in fallen leaves. It waste autumn, and even though Lin Feng was immune to cold and heat, he felt a slight chill. Chapter 484 - 484 Suppressing the Gods in the Depths of Time (3) 484 Suppressing the Gods in the Depths of Time (3) This was a change in his mental state. Lin Feng walked in the courtyard, then went from one room to another, finally arriving at the room where he used to sleep as a child, as if he saw the scene from his memory. Hey on the bed, and the anxious and nervous children and teachers surrounded him. Among the children were Su Xiuxiu, Ye Ningxue, Bai Feng, and Zhang Tao¡­ It seemed as if everything was destined, those people around him were always there, just reunitedter. While Lin Feng was lost in thought, Zhou Tiansheng appeared beside him. ¡°Back already?¡± Zhou Tiansheng asked. Lin Feng nodded, and Zhou Tiansheng asked again, ¡°Really back?¡± Lin Feng was taken aback. Then, he looked at Zhou Tiansheng for a while before speaking, ¡°What exactly is your n?¡± Zhou Tiansheng seemed to have expected Lin Feng to ask this question, but he shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± Lin Feng frowned slightly. Zhou Tiansheng sighed, ¡°Actually, the first time I saw you, I noticed traces of time on you. At that moment, I knew you had eithere from the past or the future. ¡°Afterward, I investigated secretly, found out some things about your childhood, and confirmed some things. You came from the future; otherwise, why would I pay so much attention to you?¡± ¡°You are my junior, maybe I would have given you some convenience, but not like now.¡± Lin Feng was startled. He was noticed from the very beginning? He couldn¡¯t help but think of the first time he met Chu Kuangren when Chu Kuangren said those words. ¡°The Immortal?¡± It seemed that Chu Kuangren had noticed it back then as well? From the very beginning, he seemed to be part of a chessboard. ¡°So, when you made me part of the Lin family, it wasn¡¯t idental?¡± Lin Feng suddenly asked. Zhou Tiansheng nodded. ¡°Do you know who the owner of this orphanage is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lin Qinglong¡¯s father, the one who invested in building this orphanage.¡± Lin Feng suddenly felt confused. At that time, the scene he saw was Lin Qinglong¡¯s father taking him into the adjacent nursing home, but wasn¡¯t the man just an ordinary old man? Was it all nned by him? It¡¯s impossible. He was so young at that time, his talent had not awakened yet. How could the man be sure about him? He also remembered that after he came back, his original S-rank talent ended up with Su Xiuxiu. At first, he thought it was the butterfly effect, but now it seemed not so simple. How could there be such coincidences, all happening in the same orphanage? But now, Lin Qinglong¡¯s father had already passed away, and he couldn¡¯t ask him anything. Seeing Lin Feng lost in thought, Zhou Tiansheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk.¡± Lin Feng nodded and followed Zhou Tiansheng. Then, he walked straight to the nursing home next door. The nursing home was also abandoned, but it didn¡¯t seem to have been abandoned for long; it appeared to be in use until a few years ago. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve already seen the people in this nursing home,¡± Zhou Tiansheng suddenly said. Lin Feng nodded. ¡°They are Senior Du and the others, right?¡± Zhou Tiansheng nodded. ¡°I know you have many doubts, but actually, I also have many doubts. For example, boundary realms.¡± ¡°Do you think boundary realms can be entered to begin with?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s pupils contracted, seemingly connecting some dots, but still not very clear. Then he waved his hand, and in the empty space appeared half of an hourss, floating slowly, and the surrounding void seemed to be frozen. Both of them noticed that the dust that was floating in the sunlight outside the window was now still, as if time had stopped for it. ¡°Timew? This is¡­ Zhong Ya¡¯s hourss?¡± Zhou Tiansheng was surprised, as if he had forgotten something important. He knew there was something like this, but he couldn¡¯t recall it. At this moment, in the vehicle in the battlefield outside the domain, Landry, who was observing the angels and Asuras closely, turned his head suddenly and looked in the direction of the Blue. He seemed to be thoughtful and decided to take a look. Then, he disappeared directly in the carriage. Qin Wujiang, who was busy, seemed to sense something. He looked at the carriage and opened his mouth, but he decided to leave it alone. He could not stop them. Moreover, Zhou Tiansheng and Lin Feng were both there. Austin and the others were all on the Blue. They should be¡­ fine, right? When Lin Feng heard Zhou Tiansheng mention the name of the hourss, he quickly asked, ¡°Senior Brother, did you remember anything?¡± Zhou Tiansheng shook his head helplessly. ¡°How can the power of time be so easy to break through?¡± Then, the two of them were stunned at the same time. Zhou Tiansheng bowed to the void and saw Landry¡¯s figure slowly appear in the void in front of him. He looked at the hourss and then at Zhou Tiansheng. ¡°This is very normal because when he returns from the future, what has happened in the past will no longer happen.¡± ¡°What¡¯s already happened will also change because of this.¡± ¡°Sometimes, the timew and the karmaw will actually affect each other.¡± Zhou Tiansheng was somewhat stunned. What was the senior talking about? Lin Feng understood. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you mean that the former Zhou Tiansheng did something to me? However, because I returned to the past, everything has changed?¡± ¡°What he did to me, equally changed or simply disappeared?¡± Landry nodded. ¡°That¡¯s almost the idea. However, time has a self-correcting ability to maintain the stability of the river of time.¡± Chapter 485 - 485 Suppressing the Gods in the Depths of Time (4) 485 Suppressing the Gods in the Depths of Time (4) ¡°For example, if you release the river water from the lower reaches to the upper reaches, then at this moment, the amount of river water in the upper reaches suddenly doubles. The riverbed clearly can¡¯t hold it anymore. What will happen?¡± Landry chuckled, ¡°Exactly. The original timeline remains the same, but when youe back, it¡¯s already a different timeline, with the other end of the river. However, because it remains the same as the original river, some things change, while others remain unchanged. These things often develop in an unpredictable direction. So even if someone masters time, they dare not im to fully control it.¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t know what the river of time will be in order to stabilize itself. People who y with time will also be yed by time.¡± Lin Feng nodded. In fact, such situations had already urred. For example, Su Xiuxiu had regained her former S-level talent. For example, the March 11th incident that the evil sect had originally nned disappeared. Moreover, after the integration of the Divine Realm and reality, the human race had experienced a great war, but now, they were still separate, and the human race directly conquered the other races. Time seemed to have elerated, which was the characteristic of the timeline diversion¡ªtime stabilizing its features. Zhou Tiansheng didn¡¯t quite understand what the two were talking about, but he vaguely understood the metaphor of the river. ¡°So, what you mean is that time, in order to stabilize itself, caused some of the things I did to change and disappear, which is why I don¡¯t remember some events?¡± Zhou Tiansheng asked. Landry nodded, ¡°Exactly. You just said that the boundary realm was not originally open, and that is true. The Divine Realm set up by Zhong Ya, how could it have loopholes? She invested countless years into it. Unless she deliberately created the loopholes herself, no god could break them. However, these are the loopholes left by time. After all, time has no consciousness, so it cannot be perfectly stable. As long as it doesn¡¯t copse, it¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Feng nodded. The boundary realm was formed by extracting the power of all the races in the first era. How could a single divine power break it? It seemed that everything was rted to the boundary realm and Zhong Ya. Although he had long guessed this, Lin Feng was still puzzled. Why was it him? Wait a moment. Lin Feng suddenly thought of a possibility¡ªperhaps it was not just him. His S-level talent appeared on Su Xiuxiu, and then Erlong, Zhang Tao, Bai Feng, and others also met him again one after another. In addition to the inertia of time stabilizing itself, was there a possibility that he and these people had all been experimented on? Then was he the first or thest? And what role did Zhou Tiansheng y in all of this? Lin Feng was silent for a long time before asking Landry, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always had a question. Is that female patriarch of the god race, Zhong Ya, still alive? Can I meet her?¡± Landry looked at the hourss in Lin Feng¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°It is possible, but I can¡¯t do it now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. This was the first time he had heard Landry say that he couldn¡¯t do something. But now, he said he couldn¡¯t even meet Zhong Ya? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I really can¡¯t do it,¡± Landry smiled and said, ¡°When I saw you, I had a rough idea of where Zhong Ya is.¡± ¡°The time she sent you through is not just a day or two; it rewinds the whole world. How can such a huge gap be filled? Remember, time has gone back, but it doesn¡¯t mean that time no longer exists during that period.¡± Lin Feng instantly understood. ¡°She¡¯s suppressing the time that disappeared?¡± Landry nodded. ¡°Yes, I believe she¡¯s now in the depths of the river of time.¡± ¡°If you want to see her, you have to either wait for time to reach that point or travel through time again to that nk period.¡± ¡°But in that ce, there is no time, so I can take you there, but there¡¯s no guarantee we¡¯ll be able toe back. We can only return when the current time reaches that point, and then we cane back together with Zhong Ya.¡± Lin Feng understood. This was like a river that had been intercepted and formed a new flow upstream, but the river downstream was gone. For time travelers, if they arrived at a time where there was no water, they couldn¡¯t use the river to return. Unless they waited for the diverted river to flow back and connect to that nk period of time. Landry said that he could not do it. It was not that he could not see Zhong Ya, but if he did, he would not be able to return. Especially where Zhong Ya was, there was no time! Perhaps one might think that one could wait for the diverted flow to return and it would only take a few years. In ces where there was no time, one might wait only for a moment. However, one might also end up waiting forever. Lin Feng had stayed in the darkness of Landry¡¯s temple for tens of millions of years, but at least he had the concept of tens of millions of years. However, in the ce where Zhong Ya was, there was no such concept. That was true endlessness! At the same time, he had a deeper understanding of Zhong Ya¡¯s power. A god capable of suppressing the depths of time! ¡°So, what we need to wait for is for the Divine Realm topletely fuse with reality before we can see the other party?¡± Lin Feng asked. Chapter 486 - 486 Suppressing the Gods in the Depths of Time (5) 486 Suppressing the Gods in the Depths of Time (5) Landry smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps even more than that, because the time of divergence is like going around in a circle. You feel it¡¯s speeding up, but the time experienced must be longer.¡± ¡°I think maybe what Zhong Ya intends is that time will continue only after they return. She¡¯s truly staking everything on this.¡± Lin Feng took a deep breath. ording to Landry, he was the first andst person to Zhong Ya arranged to transmigrate. That was why Landry said that she was staking everything on it. Because once the target goes back in time, she had to suppress the void and could not do anything else. Therefore, he could only be the first and thest. Lin Feng thought of another question. ¡°Since we can¡¯t meet the future Zhong Ya, can we go back in time to meet the past Zhong Ya?¡± Landry shook his head with a smile, ¡°This involves the rules of causality. If you meet the past Zhong Ya and she learns about future events, then will what happenster still beter?¡± ¡°Moreover, true top-level experts are unique even within time.¡± Lin Feng understood the first half of Landry¡¯s words, but the second half confused him. ¡°Unique within time? What does that mean?¡± Landry smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a littleplicated to exin. ¡°Let me put it this way: if you meet the past me, the me who hasn¡¯t known you yet, and if I¡¯m that kind of expert, then the me back then and the me now have no difference.¡± ¡°The me back then would also know you and even know the future you.¡± Lin Feng became a little confused this time. What past me and future me was Landry talking about? Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s confusion, Landry tried another way of exining, ¡°In essence, the true self is always the same. No matter which time period you see me in, it¡¯s still the true me.¡± ¡°Even if you turn back time and kill an expert when he was young, you won¡¯t be able to kill such an expert because he¡¯s always so powerful.¡± Lin Feng was taken aback. ¡°Are there really such people?¡± Only then did he realize the terrifying nature of time. If there were experts who could travel back in time and kill their past selves, would their future selves still exist? ¡°Yes, I suspect that Xiao Yaozi is such a person.¡± Landry smiled. It was Xiao Yaozi again. Just what kind of expert was this person to be so powerful as to disregard time? ¡°But don¡¯t worry, as I said, those who manipte time will be manipted by time. So, no one would foolishly go back in time to kill weak enemies from their past, because even if you kill them, when youe back, they might not really be dead,¡± Landry said. Lin Feng nodded in realization. ¡°The diverged timelines, where the dead enemies go, create an entirely different stream of time, while the original timeline remains unchanged.¡± ¡°That¡¯s one way to put it. So, if someone wants to go back in time and kill their past self, they might get lost in time, unless they do it like Zhong Ya did, going back an entire world¡¯s timeline.¡± ¡°However, the gap in time will devour you. You have no choice but to suppress it. In that case, who will kill the enemy?¡± Lin Feng nodded. At the same time, he noticed the word ¡®devour¡¯ that Landry had mentioned. Obviously, Zhong Ya¡¯s act of going back in time through an entire world¡¯s timeline came with inevitable consequences. At this point, all his doubts seemed to have been exined. Zhong Ya used the hourss of time, selected herself through Zhou Tiansheng, and then returned to the critical moment. However, she had to suppress the nk space of time. Due to the self-stabilization of time, the existing events were erased, and Zhou Tian Sheng and others forgot what they had done to him. They only saw traces of time on him, which is why they have been helping him. Now, the only thing Lin Feng needed rification on was why Zhong Ya chose him directly. An S-level talent might appear in Su Xiuxiu, so it¡¯s not because of the talent. Could there be something on him that he hadn¡¯t noticed? But these things probably had to wait until Zhong Ya returned to know for sure. Lin Feng took a deep breath and then looked at Zhou Tian Sheng, who was still contemting the time issue. He said, ¡°Minister Zhou, I think I already have a clear understanding of my situation. Can you tell me about the situation in the Ind Country? You¡¯ve been mentioning having a n all along, so can you share some details? At this moment, Lin Feng did not call Zhou Tiansheng senior brother, but Minister Zhou. Clearly, this matter made Lin Feng very serious. Zhou Tiansheng came back to his senses and nodded. ¡°Originally, I shouldn¡¯t have said these things. However, now that I¡¯ve confirmed that you¡¯vee back from the future, there are some things that I need to verify from you.¡± Chapter 487 - 487 There Are Only True-Self Experts in the Long River of Time! 487 There Are Only True-Self Experts in the Long River of Time! Lin Feng noticed that Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s verification seemed to indicate that he knew there were issues on the Ind Country. Zhou Tiansheng did not say it directly. Instead, he asked, ¡°Lin Feng, can you tell me what happened in the future?¡± Lin Feng did not hesitate and nodded. Originally, those were all bad memories, but he had recalled them countless times in the darkness. Now, even if he brought them up, it would not affect his state of mind at all. ¡°In the future, the Divine Realmpletely merged with reality, and there was a great war between the human race and the alien races. They fought for a long time, and many strong human warriors died. ¡°However, other than General Qin, none of you attacked. At that time, I was only a newly advanced divine-level expert, but mybat strength was not bad. Therefore, after leading the human race to win some wars, I directly led some human experts to conquer the foreign races. ¡°Eventually, I was betrayed by Qianye Yuan, and after death, I traveled back in time.¡± Lin Feng spoke very simply. Moreover, when he spoke of his death, it was as if he was narrating someone else¡¯s story. It was so natural and effortless. Zhou Tiansheng looked deeply at Lin Feng, the Lin Feng who had returned from the God Burial Desert seemed to possess an extraordinary strength of spirit! Although Lin Feng didn¡¯t provide much detail, Zhou Tiansheng was deeply puzzled. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be the case. In my current n, the original intention was that once the Divine Realm merged with reality, we would quickly gather the forces of the alien races. Even if we didn¡¯t take action, relying solely on Old Qin would have been enough. Could there be some unexpected factors?¡± Zhou Tiansheng furrowed his brow. ¡°As for what you said about Qianye Yuan¡¯s betrayal¡­¡± Zhou Tiansheng sighed, as if he had already guessed it, but was reluctant to believe it. After all, he was someone who had fought his way through the same era as them. This oue was really difficult to ept. Simr to how they handled the situation with the Tang family back then, even though they knew that the son of the other party had been involved in the battle in Tianfeng City and had caused the death of Zhou Weiming, Zhou Tiansheng still found it difficult to take harsh actions. Zhou Tiansheng often said that there was no one who could not die, but that was for his family. After all, he felt that he was not qualified to make such a request to his formerrades. That was why he supported Lin Fen bing the head of the Department of Investigation Services, while Lin Feng remained just a deputy. Because, although Lin Fen might be insane, he was ruthless enough. Anything detrimental to the human race, he could decisively eliminate. ¡°Sigh!¡± Zhou Tiansheng sighed. ¡°Back then, after a few of us established the nation, Qianye Yuan said that there would definitely be traitors among the human race. ¡°So he was willing to be the leader of those traitors, gathering the forces of betrayal. After all, it¡¯s better to have them concentrated rather than scattered. ¡°Andter, he did indeed do well. The cults were chaotic, but he managed to keep them under control. ¡°Even though we knew that some evil sect members had fled to the Ind Country, we didn¡¯t intervene because we believed that that guy could handle it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Feng also shook his head. ¡°Looks like I need to make some preparations.¡± Lin Feng nodded. As for why Zhou Tiansheng knew about the betrayal but didn¡¯t take direct action, he had no discontent or doubts. Because he couldn¡¯t take direct action. Even if one knew that many people from the evil sect were in the Ind Country, they could not act rashly. This was because Qianye Yuan was the earliest batch of divine level experts. If they told those ordinary people that such a divine level expert was a traitor, how much of a blow would it be to the confidence of the human race? Previously, when Matsui Zheno forced Lin Feng to leave, it was clear to anyone that he intended to kill Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng still didn¡¯t directly kill him. Not only because he was a pawn on the surface, but also because killing him might lead to uncontroble consequences. In the eyes of ordinary people, this might only be a conflict of interest betweenrge countries. However, if they killed a divine level expert, it might cause an opposition. Then, public opinion would tilt to one side. Even Matsui Zheno would force Lin Feng, let alone Qianye Yuan. At that time, if the other party said that the Dragon Country was not only deliberately targeting the Ind Country, but was even killing the divine level experts of the Ind Country and deliberately weakening the strength of the human race, what would those ordinary people think? They would only see Dragon Country using its power to suppress others, appearing extremely authoritarian, and they wouldn¡¯t delve into the underlying reasons. Therefore, at that time, Lin Feng needed the other party to make the first move. This way, even if he severed Matsui Zheno¡¯s arms, he would still firmly stand on the side of justice. After Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s expression changed for a while, he bowed respectfully to Landry again and said to Lin Feng, ¡°Now that it¡¯s clear that Qianye Yuan has betrayed us, I need to make some preparations.¡± ¡°Senior, Lin Feng, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Lin Feng nodded, and Landry did not say anything either. Then, Zhou Tiansheng disappeared. Lin Feng looked out of the window and narrowed his eyes. Could this senior disciple of his really have forgotten everything, including the hourss of Zhong Ya that he recognized at a nce? Moreover, upon hearing about Qianye Yuan¡¯s betrayal, there was surprise and tension, but it didn¡¯t seem like the tension was so intense. There was definitely something being concealed. For example, after Qianye Yuan¡¯s betrayal, who did he ally with? Was it the ancient foreign races or the enemies of the God Race? Zhou Tiansheng did not even discuss this with him before directly leaving. Lin Feng looked in the direction of the Ind Country and smiled at Landry. ¡°Fellow Daoist, since you¡¯re here, would you like to go somewhere with me?¡± Chapter 488 - 488 There Are Only True-Self Experts in the Long River of Time! (2) 488 There Are Only True-Self Experts in the Long River of Time! (2) Landry looked at Lin Feng and smiled. The other party seemed to want to take advantage of him? However, he did not care. Looking at the human world was quite enjoyable too. ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for more.¡± Lin Feng also smiled and then the two of them disappeared together, heading towards the Ind Country. Since Zhou Tiansheng had hidden something, it was better to meet the real master. Little Red and Little ck, who were strolling on the streets of Jiang City, seemed to sense something and looked up at the sky. ¡°Lin Feng left. Should we follow him?¡± Little Red said. Little ck shook its head. ¡°Forget it, we¡¯re all on Blue. Let¡¯s wait until he reaches the first-level world of the Divine Realm.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. The roast duck from the chain store in front is delicious. Let¡¯s go have a good meal first.¡± Little Red nodded, not saying anything more. Their strength was currently insufficient. Even if Lin Feng had something going on, they wouldn¡¯t be of much help. They needed to focus on improving their own strength. Lin Feng and Landry directly shuttled through the void and instantly arrived at the Ind Country. In a small courtyard on the second floor of the Ind Country, Qianye Yuan was making tea. At this moment, the tea was just right. Qianye Yuan calmly poured three cups of tea and two figures appeared in front of him. Qianye Yuan hurriedly stood up and bowed respectfully to Landry. ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡± Landry did not say anything. Instead, he narrowed his eyes at Qianye Yuan and nodded slightly. Qianye Yuan looked at Lin Feng again and smiled kindly. ¡°This must be Minister Lin, the young hero indeed.¡± ¡°Come,e,e. I just made tea. Let¡¯s have a drink together.¡± Lin Feng looked at the three cups of tea that had already been poured on the table and smiled faintly. He did not beat around the bush and directly asked, ¡°I came here with only one purpose. Who is the person behind you?¡±¡± ¡°Is it the ancient Dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin ns? Or the first generation¡¯s myriad of races, or perhaps the second generation¡¯s? Or is it them, the ones who annihted the God Race?¡± Qianye Yuan smiled and looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Minister Lin, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t seem to understand.¡± Lin Feng, however, said, ¡°The Dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin ns are unlikely, as powerful as they are, it¡¯s impossible for them to make a powerful figure like you submit, given your path of ughter. ¡°And you seem to have been to boundary realms before with my senior brothers. So, it should be the first generation¡¯s myriad of races. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also possible that it¡¯s the second generation, as you all know about the first-level world of the Divine Realm. You might have been there before. The first-level world of the Divine Realm is on the outermost edge of the Divine Realm, so maybe you encountered them there. ¡°I really want to know how strong they are.¡± At this point, Qianye Yuan finally dropped his smile and calmly sat down. ¡°Since Minister Lin wants to know, why not have a cup of tea first?¡± Lin Feng smiled and calmly sat down. Then he picked up a teacup and took a sip. Landry was also interested and took a sip, savoring the taste. ¡°Minister Lin says there¡¯s someone behind me. That¡¯s pure nonsense. I haven¡¯t submitted to anyone. But if Minister Lin wants to know how strong they are, I¡¯m willing to help.¡± Qianye Yuan looked at Lin Feng and said. Lin Feng gave him a deep look. It was clear that Qianye Yuan¡¯s words were guiding him based on his own thoughts. However, upon further contemtion, he realized that Qianye Yuan was clearly stating that he hadn¡¯t betrayed anyone. Quite cunning! ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Lin Feng smiled. Qianye Yuan nodded, and then he waved his hand, and the scene in front of Lin Feng suddenly changed. Around them, the surroundings transformed into an endless starry sky, as if he were deep in the universe. In the distance, a vaguely outlined figure of a powerful being sat on a throne and seemed to sense something, looking in Lin Feng¡¯s direction. With just that gaze from the figure, Lin Feng felt his life force rapidly dissipating. Even the Tree of Life in the Longevity World began to wither. He was shocked. What was happening? This was just Qianye Yuan showing him a scene. How could it directly affect him? In an instant, Lin Feng thought of what Landry had said previously. The expert in the river of time who was not affected by time was a true-self expert! Was this the enemy who had destroyed the God Race? Was he actually so powerful? Even though his life force was fading, Lin Feng continued to gaze at the figure, as he knew that sooner orter, he would encounter this entity. So, why not observe now? As he continued to look, he noticed that the figure resembled a human, except for some peculiar patterns on their face. Their aura was inexplicably powerful. Meanwhile, around the throne, numerous formidable humanoid beings were present. Some had those same strange patterns on their faces, while others had horn-like structures resembling those of bulls. Their auras were wild and fierce. A rough estimation revealed that even those formidable beings around the throne had the aura of gods! As for the person on the throne, his aura was even more vast, akin to the universe itself, making it hard to directly gaze upon them. At this moment, the person on the throne looked in Lin Feng¡¯s direction and calmly said, ¡°Who¡¯s spying on me?¡± ¡°Pffft!¡± Lin Feng spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then the scene before his eyes changed again, returning to the two-story courtyard. At this point, Lin Feng was drenched in cold sweat, his eyes wide with shock. This was the first time he had felt such astonishment since stepping out of Landry¡¯s temple of darkness. On the other side, Qianye Yuan also spat out a mouthful of blood, his face pale. Landry was on high alert, his aura fluctuating instantly and enveloping the entire courtyard, seemingly isting something. Chapter 489 - 489 There Are Only True-Self Experts in the Long River of Time! (3) 489 There Are Only True-Self Experts in the Long River of Time! (3) Suddenly, Landry¡¯s face turned pale. Then, the sound of a mirror shattering seemed toe from the surrounding space. Then, time seemed to stagnate for a moment before returning to normal. ¡°What did you see just now?¡± Lin Feng was just about to speak when he suddenly discovered that the person on the throne he had seen just now seemed to have disappeared from his memories. In his memories, the throne seemed to be empty. Only the gods around the throne were still around. Lin Feng opened his mouth. After a long time, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Previously, you said that there are experts who are not affected by time. In the long river of time, there are only true self experts.¡± ¡°I think I saw them.¡± Landry¡¯s pupils constricted. He was first nervous, then actually excited. ¡°There¡¯s actually¡­ such an expert?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Didn¡¯t the other party say that Xiao Yaozi was also such an expert? However, at this moment, the other party seemed to be certain that such an expert really existed. Qianye Yuan¡¯s face was pale as he said, ¡°This is them. The scene just now was seen by us in a secret realm in a level one world of the Divine Realm.¡± ¡°At that time, we only took a look. Many people died, including divine level experts¡­¡± ¡°This scene is hidden in the depths of our memories, but we don¡¯t dare to tell anyone because every time we recall and see that person, the other party seems to be able to sense it and kill us.¡± Lin Feng was greatly shocked. After his mental strength underwent six qualitative changes, he could only follow the gaze of the person spying on him and discover the other party. However, that expert could kill the other party in the depths of their memories? Just how powerful was he? Unaffected by the passage of time, so no matter who saw him, he remained the unique true self? Even in other people¡¯s memories, he was still his true self? Landry was extremely excited. ¡°As expected, such an expert has long reached an unbelievable level. It¡¯s not something I can observe or sense.¡± Lin Feng was silent. Actually, he had always been very curious about how strong the people who had destroyed the God Race were. But now that he truly knew, he felt somewhat powerless. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s state of mind seemed to waver. Probably not, right? After all, in his memory, Xiao Yaozi seemed to be frozen, but the person on the throne was alive. An existence that could live in the memories of others and kill them! Seeing Lin Feng seeming somewhat lost, Landry couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Have you been struck by this?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng was taken aback. Had he been struck by this? It did seem like it. With an opponent so powerful, did the Human Race even have a chance in this Third Era? Landry then smiled and said, ¡°I suddenly feel that spending just ten million years in the darkness is too short for you.¡± Lin Feng looked at him, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Landry gaze was full of yearning as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t having such a strong opponent a good thing? So what if he¡¯s an enemy? Doesn¡¯t that give you a purpose?¡± ¡°Xiao Yaozi once said that the most taboo thing on the path of seeking the Dao is not having a goal or direction.¡± ¡°Do you know what Xiao Yaozi¡¯s Dao is?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. Then, he said matter-of-factly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Sword Dao?¡± Landry shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not the Sword Dao. The Sword Dao is just a form of his strength. His Dao is to seek defeat!¡± Seeking defeat! Lin Feng recalled the embodiment of the sword intent he had seen in Xiao Yaozi he had seen before. At that time, the other party had once said, who had said at the time, ¡°In my life, I seek only one defeat!¡± So, his Dao had already been revealed to him. Was the Sword Dao only a form of strength for the other party? Landry guessed that Xiao Yaozi might be one of those unique true selves. Then why was the Xiao Yaozi in his memory different from the person on the throne? These thoughts led to no conclusion, but Lin Feng suddenly had a realization. Yes, not having a goal or direction was the scariest thing. With a goal, no matter how far he went, he would eventually reach it, right? He suddenly remembered that Zhong Ya had gone back in time. Then, he had a terrifying guess. After each divergence in the river of time returned to the main stream, if it failed, did Zhong Ya start over from the beginning? Until the goal of victory was achieved? This thought was terrifying. Lin Feng did not dare to think too much about it. Right now, he had not even attained the divine level. He was thinking too much. It was nothing more than adding obstacles to his mental state of attaining the divine level. Just as Landry had said, it was enough to have a goal and work hard to get close. Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. His mental state had recovered again, and he was even more tenacious than before. Even the expert with a true self could not break his mental state. What else could unsettle him? When Landry saw this scene, he nodded to himself.If Lin Feng had been defeated by this revtion, how could he help him escape from the world? Fortunately, Lin Feng remained steady, and Landry could finally rx. Lin Feng looked at Qianye Yuan again and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who are they?¡± Chapter 490 - 490 There Are Only True Self Experts in the Long River of Time! (4) 490 There Are Only True Self Experts in the Long River of Time! (4) Qianye Yuan shook his head. ¡°How would I know? However, in the ruins back then, there were some records left behind by the God Race. The God Race called them the Demon Race!¡± ¡°The God Race represents thews, and the Demon Race represents the demons of chaos!¡± ¡°Demon Race?¡± Lin Feng secretly chewed on these two words. At the same time, a thought crossed his mind, as if he had seen some familiar figures in the recent scenes. He seemed to have seen the Asuras? The Asuras were demons?! Lin Feng was shocked and bewildered. He suddenly recalled Morpheus¡¯s strange expression when he saw Lin Fen. ¡°Why would it be two?¡± He had some conjectures in his mind. Perhaps, some of Zhong Ya¡¯s calctions had been revealed to those Demon Races, and they had also be involved? Was his division into two not idental? He suddenly thought of the Blood ughter God. It could be said that his split into two was undoubtedly caused by the other party. So, what role did the other party y in all this? ¡°Where is Blood ughter God?¡± Lin Feng suddenly asked Qianye Yuan. He believed that Qianye Yuan knew because the other party was the first batch of human divine level experts and definitely knew a lot. Qianye Yuan looked at Lin Feng in surprise. Why did he suddenly ask about the Blood ughter God? What kind of thought process was Lin Feng going through? However, he still said, ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the true body of that god, it¡¯s in a level one world of the Divine Realm. Many gods¡¯ true bodies are in level one worlds of the Divine Realm.¡± Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly did not want to go to the level one world of the Divine Realm. It seemed that everything was pointing to the level one world of the Divine Realm as the ce to be stronger. The outer periphery of the Divine Realm might be the ce where one coulde into contact with the demon ns. And now, even the Bloody ughter God was over there. It was as if an invisible pair of hands had always wanted him to go to the level one world of the Divine Realm. This pair of hands also did not hesitate to let the people he was familiar with go first. Lin Feng stood up and smiled at Qianye Yuan, ¡°Thank you for letting me see the Demon Race. However, I¡¯m still unsure about you, so I¡¯m sorry for this.¡± Then he said to Landry, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Fellow Daoist.¡± Landry understood what Lin Feng meant. With a wave of his hand, an invisible barrier appeared around the entire courtyard. From now on, no one could leave the courtyard unless they were stronger than Landry! Qianye Yuan was a little angry. ¡°What is Minister Lin¡¯s intention?¡± To confine a divine-level being, especially one of the first batch of divine-level beings of the human race, Lin Feng had quite the audacity! Was he not afraid of it bing known? Lin Feng smiled. ¡°This is a personal feud between me and Mr. Matsui. Since you won¡¯t teach students, when Mr. Matsuies back, you can teach him a lesson.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s words ced all the me on himself. This was a personal grudge. He was bullying the teacher after beating up his student, it had nothing to do with the Dragon Country. Even if word got out, at most, only his personal reputation would be damaged. If it got out, so be it. He couldn¡¯t kill the other party, but it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t make him ufortable. Lin Feng smiled brightly and left with Landry. Qianye Yuan was furious, but he still maintained hisposure. ¡°Then, Minister Lin, how long do you intend to keep me here?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s voice sounded from the void. ¡°When I return from the level one world of the Divine Realm, I¡¯ll ask Fellow Daoist Landry to release you.¡± Qianye Yuan remained silent, giving a cold snort and finishing the tea on the table in one gulp. In the distant sky, Lin Feng looked at Qianye Yuan¡¯s behavior and sneered. A divine-level powerhouse, yet so easily angered? Probably just putting on a show for him to see. Perhaps this confinement was what the other side wanted? Perhaps, it was even what Zhou Tiansheng wanted to see? Lin Feng nced in the direction of the Dragon Country and shook his head with a wry smile. He did not think too much about it. It was time to go to the level one world of the Divine Realm. Since someone wanted him to go, he would go and take a look. However, before that, he should go and see Sima Zhenghua and the others first. Lin Feng and Landry were about to fly towards Linhai City of the Dragon Country when they looked up at the sky at the same time. Over there, there were experts of the Qilin Race, and there were quite a few of them. Landry smiled helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This happened because of me. I¡¯ll resolve it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Landry instantly disappeared and headed straight for the outer realm battlefield. Lin Feng did not say anything and directly flew towards Linhai City. He remembered that before he left, Bai Feng seemed to have been handed over to Sima Zhenghua and the others. The other side was also present in the orphanage. Perhaps he could learn something from them? Chapter 491 - 491 Gods Are Different 491 Gods Are Different Beyond the Blue domain, on the battlefield, the third defense line. Qin Wujiang, who had originally been busy with the allocation of mounts, also flew up to the city wall. Standing beside Lin Fen, he gazed into the distance with a solemn expression. Not long after, a dark shadow appeared in the distance. It turned out to be a group of strong individuals from the Qilin Race. A rough estimate revealed that there were at least tens of thousands of people from the Qilin Race, and the lowest among them were at the gold level. The leaders were three individuals, with two of them being divine level and one being a god! As soon as the Qilin Race arrived, the god said, ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Fen?¡± Right from the outset, they addressed Lin Fen. Even though they had seen the carriage pulled by Di Kang, it was as if they hadn¡¯t noticed it. Lin Fen flew into the air and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m here. What brings the Qilin Race here?¡± Di Kang roughly knew that this situation was due to the fact that the Divine rank from the Qilin Race had been killed during the incident with the Eight-Winged Tiger Race, which had caused trouble for Lin Fen. The fundamental reason behind this was his act of pulling the carriage for others. So he quickly spoke up, ¡°Elder, it¡¯s not Lin Feng¡¯s doing. I volunteered to pull the carriage for someone, and the owner of this carriage is¡­¡± Before Di Kang could finish speaking, the god of the Qilin Race smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Pulling the carriage is just a matter of duty. It¡¯s an honor for you to pull a carriage for Senior Chu¡¯s student. Our race is aware of it, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Di Kang was stunned. What the hell? Is everything suddenly fine now? Wait a minute, I¡¯m not pulling the carriage for Lin Feng and his brother. I¡¯m pulling it for Landry. Did the ancestor get something wrong? Some human experts in the third defense line were also somewhat puzzled, especially those from other countries. Lin Fen from the Dragon Country¡¯s Department of Investigation Services actually had such great influence? The Qilin n hade to pull the carriage, and they had no problem with it? Qin Wujiang and Lin Fen understood clearly that this was probably due to Chu Kuangren¡¯s reputation. But if that¡¯s the case, why are they here? And why did they bring so many powerful individuals with them? The god of the Qilin Race said, ¡°Lin Fen, you have a younger brother called Lin Feng, right? It¡¯s said that he¡¯s also Senior Chu¡¯s student. ¡°How about this? The two of you can join our Qilin Race. Not only can our Qilin Race pull your carriage for you at will, but we will also forget about you killing the divine-level expert of our Qilin Race previously. How about that?¡± Qin Wujiang¡¯s expression darkened. So they were waiting here for Lin Fen! It wasn¡¯t yet time for a war among the various races. Is it just because I¡¯m Senior Chu¡¯s student that they want me to join the Qilin Race? It¡¯s probably more than that, right? Before Lin Fen could speak, suddenly, several powerful auras surged over from the surroundings. In an instant, the Dragon Race, the Phoenix Race, the Demon Eyes Race, the Iron Eater Race, and other powerful races all arrived one after another. And they all had gods apanying them, with tens of thousands of troops following behind. This sight finally changed Qin Wujing¡¯s expression. The human experts behind him were even more on edge. Why were there so many powerful individuals here? There were five gods among them! The expression of the god of the Qilin Race darkened. He looked at the gods of the other races who had just arrived and said in a stern voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The Dragon Race god stood up and smiled, ¡°What right does Senior Chu¡¯s student have to join your Qilin Race? If he¡¯s going to join, it should be our Dragon Race!¡± The god of the Phoenix Race also stood up and said, ¡°How ridiculous. We from the Phoenix Race haven¡¯t even spoken, and you want to take Senior Chu¡¯s student away? Have you asked our Phoenix Race?¡± The god of the Qilin Race¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°I made such a request because Lin Fen killed a divine-level expert of my Qilin Race. What reasons do you have?¡± The god of the Dragon Race smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s just a divine-level expert. Pulling the carriage, right? If Lin Fen and the other party are willing to join our Dragon Race, our Dragon Race is willing to let a divine-level expert pull their carriage and be at their disposal.¡± ¡°Same here for our Phoenix Race!¡± The god of the Phoenix Race chimed in. The expression of the god of the Qilin Race froze. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Do you have no shame?¡± The god of the Phoenix Race sneered and said, ¡°You speak as if you have any shame left. You¡¯re using your power to suppress others. It seems that the Qilin Race doesn¡¯t have much of a brain.¡± ¡°You!¡± The god of the Qilin Race grew angry and seemed to be about to take action. This scene left the human experts in astonishment. What¡¯s going on? Why are these ancient races all rushing to im Lin Feng? Many people did not know about that Senior Chu, but some did, and they were still very surprised. Is Senior Chu¡¯s disciple worth these ancient races fighting over? Is offering a divine-level expert to pull the carriage for Lin Feng and his brother, just to make them join, really worth it?? That¡¯s a divine-level expert! Another epic-level expert of the Iron Eater Race stood up and sneered. ¡°Gu Mu, if you like him, just say it straight. Why bother with whether his eye color matches or not? Don¡¯t you find that disgusting?¡± The expert from the Demon Eyes Race widened his eyes. ¡°Chi Mu, are you looking for a fight?¡± Chi Mu sneered, ¡°Hah, a violent woman!¡± Then he looked at Lin Feng again, ¡°Lin Feng, you remember me, right? We¡¯re old friends after all. ¡°Join our Iron Eater Race. Our rtionship with the human race has always been good. Joining us would be the best option.¡± Chapter 492 - 492 Gods Are Different (2) 492 Gods Are Different (2) The two Epic powerhouses were none other than Gu Mu and Chi Mu. When Lin Fen was in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm, he had encountered them. He didn¡¯t expect them to be here either. ¡°I say, why do you want us to join?¡± Lin Fen asked. The various powerful individuals from the other factions looked over, and the Dragon Race god smiled, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because you, young friend, are a disciple of Senior Chu. Senior Chu has helped our races considerably. ¡°As his disciple, we naturally want to take care of you.¡± Lin Fen smiled. Take care? He remembered that before his teacher left, he had even destroyed the Dragon n¡¯s forbidden grounds with a single strike. Could the Dragon n really be so kind-hearted? Clearly, the other side wasn¡¯t willing to speak the truth, and it seemed that the other factions also agreed with the Dragon Race¡¯s words, offering no further exnation. However, Lin Fen could roughly guess some things. He had the hourss left behind by Zhong Ya. Clearly, there were some schemes. These ancient races probably knew something and wanted to take advantage of the situation to rise to power. However, he was a human to begin with. Why did they assume he would join them? Lin Fen sneered and said, ¡°I roughly understand everyone¡¯s intentions. However, I¡¯m a human to begin with. I¡¯m living quite well in the human race and have no intention of joining the other races.¡± ¡°Therefore, please leave.¡± The experts of the other races were not surprised. After all, who would agree to such a sudden request? They were only here to disrupt the n of the Qilin Race or directly snatch the other party after the Qilin Race seeded! Therefore, at this moment, the experts of the various races all had regretful expressions. Only the god of the Qilin Race had an ugly expression. He snorted and said to Lin Fen, ¡°Little Friend Lin, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t join them, but you have to join our Qilin Race¡­ ¡°If not, we have to settle the matter of you killing the divine-level expert of our Qilin Race!¡± The other powerful individuals from various races watched coldly. If the Qilin Races could really force Lin Fen to leave the human race, then they could take action. After all, they had no reason to act here, as they had no clear agenda. But dealing with the Qilin Race was a different story; that didn¡¯t require such restraints. For countless years, the various ancient races had been in conflict. Although the gods knew this was a form of training, what harm coulde from another round of fighting? If they could also capture Lin Fen and hispanion in the process, that would be even better. The god of the Qilin Race also knew, but how could the Qilin Race not have seen thising? Therefore, he was not the only god who hade this time. There were three more hidden in the shadows. When Lin Fen heard this, he sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯ve finally revealed your true intentions? You want to settle scores? Alright, I¡¯m up for it.¡± As he spoke, a blood sword condensed in Lin Fen¡¯s hand, and the killing intent on his body gradually became stronger. He was actually nning to fight a god? The god of the Qilin Race was also slightly shocked. As expected of Chu Kuangren¡¯s disciple, he still dared to show his sword when he saw a god. However, he said, ¡°Little Friend Lin, are you nning to attack? ¡°Think carefully. We might not do anything to you, but the humans behind you might not.¡± Lin Fen¡¯s expression darkened. Was he still nning to use the human race to threaten him? There were many experts from the Qilin Race. Perhaps their high-endbat strength was insufficient, but a god was enough to make up for this. Therefore, in this battle, the human race would definitely suffer heavy losses! This was the foundation of the ancient races. The human race could notpare to them now. Qin Wujiang stood up andughed wildly, ¡°Minister Lin, if you want to fight, fight. Why are you afraid of him? Our human race doesn¡¯t have anyone who is afraid of battle!¡± ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡± Behind him, the human army¡¯s battle intent surged. Last time, Minister Lin had left for the human race and fought the million-strong foreign race army alone. Although they did not know the detailster, they still felt that it was inappropriate. Therefore, at this moment, everyone was willing to fight. The foreign races already cherished Minister Lin so much. Wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous if they wanted Minister Lin to leave? The god of the Qilin Race looked at Qin Wujiang and said indifferently, ¡°I believe this is General Qin of the human race, right? General Qin, have you thought it through? If we fight today, the Qilin Race will officially start a war with the human race!¡± Qin Wujiang flew into the void with an imposing aura. ¡°If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight. I can¡¯t believe the Qilin Race calls themselves an ancient race¡­ Is the ancestor of thend beasts so wishy-washy?¡± The Qilin Race god¡¯s expression soured. He originally only wanted to force Lin Fen to leave. After all, it was not time for the war between the myriad races yet. Once the Qilin Race took the lead and lit this fuse with the humans, it would definitely not be a good thing. Last time, Lin Fen and the others were easily forced to leave by the Eight-Winged Tiger Race. Why couldn¡¯t it work this time? He felt somewhat trapped. Weren¡¯t there underlying tensions among the human nations? Why didn¡¯t the human who had also forced Lin Fen and the othersst time appear? Coupled with the fact that Qianye Yuan was trapped in the Ind Country by Landry, Matsui Zheno could not contact his teacher at all. Even if he heard about this, he wouldn¡¯t dare toe out now. When the gods of the Dragon Phoenix Race and the others saw this, they all looked at the god of the Qilin Race with a mocking expression. Would you dare to start a war? If the Qilin Race ignited the war first, they might be the first to be subjugated by other races. Of course, the same applied to the human race, but from the looks of Qin Wujing, he didn¡¯t seem to mind. Chapter 493 - 493 Gods Are Different (3) 493 Gods Are Different (3) The expression of the god of the Qilin Race became even gloomier, especially when he saw the soaring battle intent of the human race. He could not help but curse in his heart. Are all humans fools? What was going on? That aura of the Great Dao¡­ they seemed to have never seen it before? The person who came was Bai Qi. Bai Qi looked at the god of the Qilin Race with no fear in his eyes and said coldly, ¡°The Qilin Race wants to fight? Then fight. If not, get lost!¡± The god of the Qilin Race clenched his fists. The other party actually dared to tell them to scram? He was a god of the Qilin Race and one of the absolute overlords of the beast race! Were all humans so arrogant? At this moment, he had no choice but to fight. If they did not fight, the dignity of the Qilin Race would be damaged. How could theypete among the myriad races in the future? ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight the humans today!¡± The god roared angrily and the Qilin Race experts behind him prepared to rush out. The human experts were not careless and prepared to charge forward. However, just as the two sides were about toe into contact, a young man appeared between the experts of both sides. Qin Wujiang and the others hurriedly stopped and bowed respectfully, ¡°Senior!¡± Lin Fen looked at the other party coldly and did not say anything. Seeing Lin Fen¡¯s gaze, Landry did not care. He smiled and shook his head. Then, he looked at the god of the Qilin Race. The god of the Qilin Race looked at the other party in surprise. He did not recognize Landry because Landry looked no different from a human. Therefore, he only thought that Landry was a human and did not associate it with the God Race. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the human race to actually have a god. Is this the confidence of your human race?¡± The god of the Qilin Race said indifferently. The Dragon Phoenix Race and the others also looked over and their hearts skipped a beat. They also did not recognize Landry. After all, Landry had long been killed by Xiao Yaozi before the God Race encountered a great enemy. Perhaps there were some records, but not many people knew Landry¡¯s appearance. Landry¡¯s words meant that he had nothing to do with the human race. However, when the experts of the other races heard this, they thought he wanted to bear the responsibility alone and did not want to implicate the human race. The god of the Qilin Race sneered and said, ¡°Heh, I insist on implicating the human race and Lin Fen. What do you think?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a god. Do you really think you¡¯re something?¡± In the distance, Di Kang looked at his ancestor in shock. Did he have to court death like this? That was Landry, one of the strongest gods in the past! Qin Wujiang and the others also looked at them as if they were looking at fools. Were all the gods of the Qilin Race so stupid? Could it be that they had slept in the forbiddennd for too long and had be muddle-headed? However, they then reacted. These races did not know about the matter in the God Burial Desert. They only knew about it after Zhou Tiansheng entered the God Burial Desert. And Landry was too ancient. They could not be med for this. When the god of the Qilin Race saw the gazes of Qin Wujiang and the others, he was somewhat surprised. What did that gaze mean? Landry also smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡± The god of the Qilin Race sneered and said, ¡°Do you think I should know you? You¡¯re just a human god. You have to know that gods are also different. ¡°I don¡¯t know when you humans have a god, but us gods are not something a new god like you canpare to!¡± He treated Landry as the trump card of the human race, a god who had only advanced in recent years. After all, it had been a hundred years since the Blue expanded to the extraterritorial battlefield. Di Kang was even more desperate. He simply lowered his head and could not be bothered to look. This ancestor of his was finished. Perhaps even the Qilin Race was finished. Landry alsoughed. ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve been away for too long and many people have forgotten about me. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll let you children think about it. ¡°You¡¯re right. Gods are indeed different.¡± The expression of the god of the Qilin Race instantly turned solemn. Even if the other party was definitely a new god, he did not underestimate the other party at all and still had to go all out. Seeing this scene, the gods of the Dragon Phoenix Race and the others were dumbfounded. This was because it was not only the god of the Qilin Race who directly disappeared, but also the other party¡¯s Great Dao. Even the Great Dao turned into ashes and directly dissipated! But what had happened? Why didn¡¯t they see anything? After a long time, the god of the Phoenix Race suddenly said, ¡°Time¡­ timew? How¡­ how is this possible?¡± Everyone was stunned. They had indeed sensed a trace of time just now, but no one dared to believe it. How could there be a time god? Ever since the God Race disappeared and fell silent, it seemed that no one hadprehended the timew anymore. There were not even many divine level experts who had attained the timew. As for the god of time, they had thought of a god, but they did not dare to believe it. Landry looked at the remaining gods and still had a smile on his face. ¡°Now, do you remember who I am?¡± In the dark, the scalps of the three gods of the Qilin Race who were originally hiding went numb. It was really that person! That person had actually revived! The three gods of the Qilin Race quickly retreated, wanting to return and bring back the news. Landry looked into the void and smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t be in a hurry to go back. You guys can also pull my carriage.¡± As he spoke, he waved his hand. The three gods of the Qilin Race, who were originally traveling through space to leave, suddenly appeared in front of the carriage and transformed back to their original forms. The reins of the carriage directly wrapped around the other party¡¯s body. They were actuallypletely unable to resist. The gods of the Dragon Phoenix Race and the others were all covered in cold sweat. They wanted to leave quickly, but they did not dare to move. They originally thought that after Chu Kuangren left, the infinite worlds would be theirs again. Unexpectedly, Landry appeared. This person was even more powerful and terrifying than Chu Kuangren! At the same time, those gods also had a premonition that the entire world seemed to be restless. The ancient gods had revived, and geniuses of the era kept appearing. It seemed that this was thest gamble of the entire world? Landry looked at the gods of the Dragon Phoenix Race and the others, and their hearts immediately trembled. Landry smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It has nothing to do with you. Leave. ¡°In addition, I won¡¯t interfere in Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s matters as long as the two of them don¡¯t die.¡± The hearts of the gods of the various races who were about to leave stirred. Landry¡¯s words seemed to be very interesting. He was not helping the human race, nor was he helping Lin Feng. It was fine as long as Lin Feng did not die? There was a lot of information here. They needed to go back and organize it properly. At the same time, they had to think carefully about how to deal with such an ancient god in the future. Therefore, after bowing respectfully, the gods of the various races hurriedly retreated, wishing they could grow two more feet. Then, Landry looked in the direction of the Blue. Lin Feng had returned. Lin Feng brought Little ck and Little Red closer. At the same time, Little Gu looked at Landry and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go to the level one world of the Divine Realm.¡± Chapter 494 - 494 Looking Forward to Your Return as a Divine Level 494 Looking Forward to Your Return as a Divine Level Lin Feng went to see Sima Zhenghua and the others, but to his surprise, Bai Feng had disappeared again. ording to Sima Zhenghua and the others, the person they were betting on this time was a gold-level expert. However, Bai Feng had disappeared under the nose of that gold-level expert. To be able to take someone away without even being detected by a gold-level expert, he was probably a dark gold-level expert. On the Blue, the only ones who could mobilize experts above the dark gold level and specially go against the Dragon Country¡¯s Department of Investigation Services were probably the evil sects from the Ind Country. Lin Feng did not look for Qianye Yuan again because he knew that even if he asked, the other party would not tell him, so there was no need. Furthermore, Lin Feng knew that Bai Feng harbored deep hatred for him, so as long as she was alive, she would surely reappear. As for whether Qianye Yuan would kill Bai Feng, Lin Feng felt that it was unlikely. Even those ancient races knew some things. Qianye Yuan probably knew more. The people from the orphanage probably had some special qualities, so there was a high chance that Bai Feng wouldn¡¯t die. Therefore, Lin Fen g returned to Azure Dragon City again, bringing Little Gu along. He prepared to head to the level one world of the Divine Realm. He had brought Little Gu along because Little Gu had always lived in theher race¡¯s territory in the boundary realm. Perhaps it was also more familiar with the level one world of the Divine Realm. Therefore, Lin Feng brought it along. At this moment, Du Jinlong, Lu Yaobin, Lin Qinglong, and the others were with Lin Feng. As for veteran experts like Xiao Li, Li Hanyu, Xu Yenan, and Chen Yunhao, they did not go. ording to Qin Wujiang, some people had to stay in the human race. It was not good for them to leave. Staying behind meant that they had indeed lost the chance to advance to the divine level. However, these people were very optimistic. Chen Yunhao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. When the Divine Realmpletely fuses with reality, the outer realm battlefield will be the Divine Realm. ¡°At that time, we can also have a chance to be stronger. You young people can just leave first.¡± Lin Feng nodded and didn¡¯t say much. Their generation of elders was always like this, willing to sacrifice everything for the so-called future. The young generation was always willing to give their all. The path to bing stronger might be slow, but they didn¡¯t mind. For them, seeing the younger generation be stronger seemed to bring them more joy than bing stronger themselves. Lin Feng told Qin Wujiang that General Bai Qi¡¯s method of attaining the Dao was not yet perfect, so he couldn¡¯t hand it over, to prevent any idents. ¡°However, I¡¯ve already told Minister Zhou about some of the things that need to be done first. He¡¯ll arrange it.¡± The things that need to be done frist referred to some basic things at the divine level. For example, one had to know how to forge equipment and then forge the Dao artifact in their heart. One also had to have a deep understanding of their own Great Dao before they had the chance to start a Dao. All of this needed to be implemented in terms of education, so Lin Feng directly told Zhou Tiansheng some things. Zhou Tiansheng was in charge of the Ministry of Education and believed that he could also do these things well. However, at the mention of this, Chen Yunhao and the other experts felt a toothache. This was because Zhou Tiansheng had sent news that he wanted every one of them to learn cksmithing. Every one of them had to read more books and specialize in what they were good at. This was a good thing, but it was really torturous for old people like them. They were already so old, but they still had to learn cksmithing and squeeze out some time every day to read? It was better to go into battle and kill the enemy. However, most people knew this was something they had to do. This was because even though they hadn¡¯t witnessed Bai Qi¡¯s methods, they could sense his immense power. Therefore, after they learned from Zhou Tiansheng and Lin Feng that they could start a Dao and be divine level experts, they were all very shocked. However, they still did not understand what it meant to start a Dao. They only thought that this was a way to quickly enter the divine level. Although Qin Wujiang understood the deeper meanings, exining it to them would take time. Lin Feng had mentioned that it wasn¡¯tplete yet, so he refrained from interfering. He would let Zhou Tiansheng, Lin Feng, and the others slowly deal with this matter. At this moment, he nodded and smiled at Lin Feng. ¡°Minister Lin, I¡¯m looking forward to your return as a divine level.¡± Lin Feng smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Wujiang smiled. Lin Feng was still the same Lin Feng and was very proud. He did not treat this as a wish but as a goal. This was the vitality a young man should have! Chen Yunhao and the other elders also smiled and said, ¡°On the day you return, you¡¯ll already be at the divine level!¡± Lin Feng cupped his hands and bowed solemnly. He said solemnly, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Then, he looked at everyone deeply, boarded a carriage, and vanished from the spot, entering the Divine Realm. Qin Wujiang watched Lin Feng leave and then looked in the direction where the Dragon Race and the other gods had left. He shook his head and smiled. The ancient races like the Dragon Phoenix were probably still nervous about Landry¡¯s revival, right? Now they had left, leaving them to continue their battles in the air. As for spreading the news, he wouldn¡¯t do it, leaving those guys to feel anxious. Each of them thought highly of themselves, but Chu Kuangren had defeated them once, and now Landry had beaten them again. They bullied the weak and feared the strong. Qin Wujiang smiled and returned to the tent, looking forward to what kind of storm Lin Feng would create in the level one world of the Divine Realm. Chapter 495 - 495 Looking Forward to Your Return as a Divine Level (2) 495 Looking Forward to Your Return as a Divine Level (2) It had to be known that there were many myriad races from the second era in the level one world of the Divine Realm. There were even many humans from the second era. At this moment, Qin Wujiang was not the only one looking forward to it. Zhou Tiansheng was the same. He was originally thinking about the Dao divine level technique Lin Feng had left behind when he suddenly sensed something and looked into the sky. ¡°Have they left? That¡¯s good. They should go and cause trouble for those fellows in the first level world of the Divine Realm. That ce is not simple.¡± Zhou Tiansheng smiled and said. He had mentioned some things about the first level world of the Divine Realm to Lin Feng. Although he had also gone there back then, there were still many secrets that he did not know. It was even to the extent that some of the dangerous ces were rted to the enemies of the God Race. Even gods had to deal with them carefully. The myriad races of the second era might not be weaker than the first era. They were more than a little stronger than the current myriad races. Simrly, Qianye Yuan, who was trapped in a small courtyard on the Ind Country, also looked at the sky and narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Finally gone? The traces of time¡­ It seems that time has been changed¡­¡± Qianye Yuan muttered softly and continued to drink his tea. As for the surrounding barrier, he did not care. It was just that it was not time to break it. ¡­ Lin Feng and the others appeared again in the level eight world of the Divine Realm. Last time, they had opened the boundary passageway and returned to reality. Now that he had returned again, it seemed to have been a long time, but it also seemed to have not been long? Around him was still the boundary mountain range, but there were many more people. Many people who wanted to advance from level nine worlds kept walking out of the astral winds in the canyon. At this moment, the astral winds no longer had that corrosive effect, but they were still violent. It could be seen that many people still found it difficult to pass. As soon as they stepped out of the line, they attracted a wave of exmations. This was because the small carriage was pulled by four iparably huge Qilins. It was too eye-catching. In a level eight world, there were only some bronze level experts (lv100). When had they ever seen such a scene? ¡°Do you want to go up and try?¡± ¡°Look at these three bosses. Don¡¯t they look like Qilins?¡± ¡°Hiss, now that you mention it, it really does seem like qilin-shaped bosses. Have they actually appeared in a level eight world?¡± The three gods of the Qilin Race were furious but did not dare to say anything. When had they ever been talked about by such ants? In the past, they would have killed countless such ants with a single breath. However, now that they were suppressed and were pulling the carriage for Landry, without Landry saying anything, they did not even dare to reveal their auras, afraid that they would attract the other party¡¯s displeasure. Landry did not care about this. Instead, he looked at his hands, Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s bodies, and the bodies of the humans below curiously. ¡°The Divine Realm seems to have some protection for humans. Humans below the silver level (lv200) don¡¯t seem to enter with their true bodies?¡± Landry said. Lin Feng nodded. At this moment, he had long surpassed the silver level, so he also entered with his true body. ¡°However, after the Divine Realmpletely descended and reced the foreign battlefield, everyone would enter with their true bodies.¡± Landry smiled. ¡°Zhong Ya, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort.¡± Then, he looked at the boundary mountain range again, and seven-colored light slowly circted in his pupils. ¡°Is this the boundary realm? It¡¯s indeed interesting.¡± Lin Feng nced at the other party. The other party seemed to have seen the situation inside the boundary realm through the mountain range? He also focused his gaze and was somewhat surprised. This boundary mountain range that connected the level nine world to the level eight world originally had a cave that led to the boundary realm, but at this moment, it was actually gone! Lin Feng smiled. Initially, the first person to enter the boundary realm seemed to be Qin Wushuang. Then, who told the other party that he could enter? Moreover, before Qin Wushuang entered, he was only around the bronze level. The astral winds of the boundary passageway were not something that the bronze level could pass through. How did the other party pass through the astral winds and enter the cave? Unfortunately, Qin Wuyi and Qin Wuyi had both gone to the level one world of the Divine Realm. Therefore, if Lin Feng wanted to know, he had to find them to ask. As for Little ck going to the boundary realmter, ording to that guy, he had found his way through scent. A cat¡¯s nose was even sharper than a dog¡¯s! Lin Feng did not care and prepared to leave after Landry had seen enough. Landry looked at the boundary realm passageway and praised, ¡°Xiao Yaozi is indeed powerful. He shed through the mountain range where the boundary realm is, but the world inside was not affected at all.¡± Lin Feng was stunned before reacting. That¡¯s right. The boundary mountain range had been cut off, but the world of the boundary realm did not seem to be affected. How much control did one have over their strength to do this? Then, his heart stirred and he asked Landry, ¡°Fellow Daoist, what does the Xiao Yaozi in your memory look like?¡± Landry was stunned. Why was Lin Feng suddenly asking about this? ¡°Didn¡¯t I suspect that Xiao Yaozi was that true self expert previously? It¡¯s precisely because the Xiao Yaozi in my memory had a blurry face that I couldn¡¯t remember his appearance even though I had clearly seen him before. That¡¯s why I had this suspicion.¡± ¡°So even if you ask me what Xiao Yaozi looks like, I can¡¯t answer,¡± Landry said. Lin Feng was stunned. Landry could not remember Xiao Yaozi¡¯s appearance? Then why did he remember? In his memory, he had seen the sword intent and the sword qi clone of Xiao Yaozi from before. the other party¡¯s appearance had always been clearly visible in his mind! However, if even Landry couldn¡¯t remember, why was it that he could remember? He looked at Little ck, who also nodded and looked at Lin Feng in surprise. ¡°In my memory, Xiao Yaozi¡¯s face is also blurry. Do you still remember the statue of Xiao Yaozi in the Profession Awakening Hall? ¡°That¡¯s not because the Blood ughter God didn¡¯t want to capture Xiao Yaozi¡¯s appearance, but because he can¡¯t.¡± Lin Feng was shocked and bewildered. At the same time, he thought of what Qianye Yuan had asked him to see. When he first looked at the person on the throne, the other party¡¯s appearance was also clearly visible. However, in hindsight, the throne was empty. What Qianye Yuan had shown him should be his memories. In other words, the person on the throne was clearly visible in the other party¡¯s memories. What did this mean? He suddenly wanted to go back and ask if Zhou Tiansheng and the others remembered the appearance of the person on the throne. Qianye Yuan said that they had discovered it together back then, but he had forgotten to verify it with Zhou Tiansheng, Qin Wujiang, and the others. This was only the other party¡¯s side of the story. Unfortunately, Du Jinlong and Lu Yaobin, who were traveling with them, had not followed Zhou Tiansheng and the others to the level one world of the Divine Realm. Otherwise, he could have directly asked them. Seeing that Lin Feng was deep in thought, Landry did not disturb him. After a long time, Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the level one world of the Divine Realm.¡± He did not choose to go back and ask Zhou Tiansheng because even if he was sure that Qianye Yuan was lying, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to prove anything. Didn¡¯t he already confirm that Qianye Yuan was an enemy? As for the other party¡¯s situation, was it important? Now, strengthening himself was the most important. Landry also nodded and waved his hand. Di Kang and the three gods of the Qilin Race hurriedly pulled the carriage and instantly disappeared. Only then did the people on the ground discover that the few huge qilins were actually pulling the carriage! Lin Feng and the others stood in front of the carriage as it whistled all the way. Di Kang and the others¡¯ figures that covered the sky attracted the exmations of the people in the cities. However, they did not care and directly headed towards the level one world. However, the news of them going to the level one world spread because of this. It had even spread to the level one world of the Divine Realm! Chapter 496 - 496 Endless Sea 496 Endless Sea Lin Feng and the others journeyed through various worlds on their way to the first-level world of the Divine Realm. The strange scene of the four Qilins pulling the carriage also kept appearing at the various levels of the Divine Realm. However, no one dared to step forward to stop the carriage. The low-level foreign races trembled when they saw the four Qilins. Those with higher levels also knew who was sitting in the carriage and did not dare to provoke at all. Especially the ancient races like dragons and phoenixes among these foreign beings. Upon learning that Landry was headed to the first-level world of the Divine Realm, they were eager for him to leave quickly. Lin Feng and Landry sat in front of the carriage, watching the scenes pass by as they savored the experience. When he passed by the boundary mountain range of the level-eight world, Lin Feng took a few more nces, but he did not see the Chimera he had seen before. It was either killed during the opening of the boundary passage or taken away. Now, in the level eight boundary passageway, the astral wind had also be a trial for advancement. As the carriage flew over the boundary passage, the boundary mountain range was unresponsive, unlike the previous time when Chu Kuangren¡¯s divine aura had blocked their way. Perhaps they knew Landry was on the carriage, or perhaps the boundary realm was growing silent, preparing for the fusion of the Divine Realm with reality. Lin Feng didn¡¯t dwell on these thoughts. Regardless of the reasons, everyone would meet eventually. Before the full arrival of the Divine Realm, strengthening oneself was crucial. ¡°Perhaps before the Divine Realm fuses, it will be a great unification war for the myriad races now. After the Divine Realm fuses, there will be another great unification war for the myriad races of three eras?¡± Lin Feng pondered and then continued to look down. Soon, they passed through the boundary mountain range of the level-eight world and arrived at a level-seven world. This time, they did not pass by Tianfeng City. However, Lin Feng still nced in the direction of Tianfeng City before retracting his gaze and not thinking further. The carriage flew all the way without stopping. Ten dayster, they arrived at the level two world of the Divine Realm. At this moment, the carriage stopped at the edge of the level two world of the Divine Realm. In front of it was no longer the boundary mountain range, but a sea. The sea was endless. Compared to the sea on the Blue, the sea here was more than ten timesrger! Even when Lin Feng¡¯s peak divine level mental strength spread out, he could not detect the edge of the sea. Opposite the sea was the level one world of the Divine Realm. It was said that this sea had the fold of space. Unless one was at the divine level, they could not cross it. At this moment, there were also many divine level experts of the beast race at the seaside. They brought some geniuses of their race and were preparing to go to the level one world of the Divine Realm. It was not only the beasts. In the distance, Lin Feng even discovered many experts of theher race. They also nned to head to the first level world. When they saw the carriage carrying Lin Feng and others, they quickly made way. Some young experts were hesitant at first but backed off after learning that three of the Qilins pulling the carriage were gods. However, after the divine-level expert leading the group said one sentence, those young experts were all shocked. ¡°Three of the four Qilins pulling the carriage are gods!¡± While this caused the worldview of those young experts to copse, they were also endlessly shocked. Gods were the strongest existences of the myriad races. Even those ancient races and gods did not easilye out because that was their powerful confidence. But what was this now? The gods had been captured to pull the carriage? Therefore, those young experts could not help but retreat a lot more, afraid that they would arouse the dissatisfaction of the people in the carriage. At the same time, some young people also looked curiously at the carriage. They saw Lin Feng and Landry standing in front and looking at the distant sea. Humans? Some experts were somewhat surprised, and the divine level expert leading the team hurriedly exined, ¡°Do you see that young human-like senior? Don¡¯t provoke him. If you provoke him, not to mention me, even the ancestors of the race won¡¯t be able to protect you. Remember this clearly.¡± When those young experts heard this, although they were somewhat puzzled as to why they should be afraid of a human, they still kept this in mind because the divine-level elder was serious. They definitely did not want to provoke that young senior! Then, the divine level elder leading the team said, ¡°The person beside that young senior is Lin Feng of the human race. He has two brothers in his family. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t be enemies. It¡¯s best if you can rope him in. ¡°Remember, if possible, let him leave the human race and join our race. ¡°At that time, ]the ancestors of the race might even give endless benefits. In the future, not to mention attaining the divine level, it¡¯s even possible for you to be gods.¡± All the young experts¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. The race actually valued the Lin brothers so much? They had more or less heard of Lin Feng and Lin Fen. They had once fought the million-strong army of the Eight-Winged Tiger and the other races in the human foreign battlefield. However, some people did not think much of this. There were less than ten divine level experts in the Eight-Winged Tiger Race and the other races. Even if they had a million troops, how strong could they be? However, they remembered another rumor about Lin Feng. It was said that Lin Fen had killed a divine level expert before! Although it was a divine level expert who had just attained the Dao, it was still a divine level expert of the Qilin Race. Although some people believed that they could also do it, they did not know that Lin Fen had even killed the divine level expert¡¯s Great Dao. He hadpletely killed a divine level expert. As for these geniuses, they felt that they could only kill divine-level bodies. Chapter 497 - 497 Endless Sea (2) 497 Endless Sea (2) However, even so, many experts still secretly remembered Lin Feng and Lin Fen¡¯s appearance. The young senior, reportedly the owner of the carriage, had even the divine-level elders of the race calling him senior, so they also called him senior. However, Lin Feng was young and was about the same age as them. If they could marry Lin Feng, wouldn¡¯t they gain the support of his powerful background? Moreover, Lin Feng was quite good-looking. Although he was a human, his handsome features seemed as if they were carefully crafted, making many foreign race women tempted. Lin Feng didn¡¯t pay attention to the gazes of those foreign races, and even if he saw them, he didn¡¯t care. What genius? When he was sent to a level one world in the Divine Realm, he would definitely be inferior to those experts there. He had been to the boundary realm before, where the mutated beasts were extremely challenging. Without the influence of data, those mutated beasts revealed their wild nature. As for boundary realms, because they extracted the power of mutated beasts, most mutated beasts did not have very high intelligence. In the Divine Realm¡¯s level one worlds, this wasn¡¯t the case.. Therefore, the mutated beasts in the Divine Realm¡¯s level one worlds were definitely stronger in lower levels than those in the boundary realms. Of course, at higher levels, the difference might not be significant; the boundary realm¡¯s mutated beasts might even be stronger. This was because the ones from the boundary realms were deserters from the first era. Their losses were extremely small and rtively primitive. There would also be more experts. Thinking about these things, Lin Feng looked at Landry and asked, ¡°How about it? Is there anything peculiar about this sea area?¡± Landry looked at the distant sea area and smiled as he responded to Lin Feng¡¯s question. ¡°Quite interesting. In this sea area, it seems that it¡¯s more than just spatial folding. There appears to be some influence of time as well. No wonder only divine level experts can cross it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Feng was rather surprised. ¡°The power of time?¡± Landry nodded. ¡°Even the sea water might contain some essence from the River of Time. Soaking in this sea for too long isn¡¯t a good idea. ¡°As for the spatial folding in the distance, the flow of time varies. Even divine level experts might struggle to cross it on their own, let alone bringing others.¡± Lin Feng nodded and looked at the foreign races below. No wonder these foreign races did not immediately cross the sea and gathered first. It seemed these beings were waiting for enough divine level experts to gather before attempting to cross the sea. This time, only Lin Feng and the others wanted to go over, so no other humans arrived. Landry shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Although this sea area is blocked by the power of space and time, there¡¯s actually an alternative path. ¡°Let¡¯s just follow this path. Moreover, I have a theory that needs verification.¡± Lin Feng agreed and focused his attention on the sea. He realized that the level one world of the Divine Realm was intriguing in various ways. It seemed that it was not easy to return without reaching the divine level. Landry did not hesitate. With a wave of his hand, an array formation formed in the void in front of him. Then, the array instantly expanded and enveloped the entire carriage, including the huge bodies of the four Qilins in front of him. An array formation was a way to control the rules of the world. Although one could control it out of thin air after reaching the divine level, with an array formation, they could control more power. It was like the difference between holding water with your hand and scooping it with adle. An array formation could be said to be thatdle. It could also be said to be a tool. However, with Landry¡¯s method of forming arrays with a wave of his hand, it was evident that the other party had a deep understanding of rules and array formations. Usually, it took divine level experts a significant amount of time to inscribe array formations. Even the gods would likely need a few moments. However, a few moments could be critical, even for divine level experts. This was why it was often rare to see post-divine level experts utilizing array formations against their enemies. However, if he learned Landry¡¯s technique of instantly forming an array with a hand gesture, condensing array formations might turn into his potential trump card. ¡°You manipte the rules against your enemies out of thin air, while I instantly create an array formation, controlling more rules than you. If you don¡¯t die, who will?¡± Lin Feng mused. Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s expression, Landry seemed to understand his thoughts and smiled faintly. ¡°Learning this requires time. There are no shortcuts. Masteryes with practice.¡± Lin Feng nodded,prehending Landry¡¯s point. Achieving instant array formation required continuous practice in inscribing array formations, bing intimately familiar with the rules governing them. Having endured the darkness for millions of years, patience was something Lin Feng had in abundance. He was willing to take his time. So, he allocated part of his focus to the Longevity Realm. SSoon, a Lin Feng clone began practicing array inscriptions within the realm. In the Longevity World, Lin Feng wielded true divine level power, making it the perfect environment for his avatar¡¯s practice. Landry seemed to sense something, ncing at Lin Feng, and then chuckling and shaking his head. This approach might not apply to other divine level experts, but it certainly worked for Lin Feng. For other divine level experts, practicing with avatars in their own worlds was ineffectual. Chapter 498 - 498 Endless Sea (3) 498 Endless Sea (3) However, Lin Feng¡¯s Longevity World was different. At that moment, he was not at the divine level, and his world was not here to attain the Dao. It could be said that the Longevity World was a true world. Lin Feng was the owner of the Longevity World, but the Longevity World could also be considered independent. For example, if a divine level world was destroyed, the divine level expert would also be severely injured. However, if the Longevity World was destroyed, it would not be a problem for Lin Feng. This was the difference. Landry stopped thinking and whispered to Di Kang and the others, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The four Qilins did not hesitate and directly flew towards the distant sea. Although the three gods also knew that this sea was strange, there were three of them and Landry¡¯s array formation under their feet. What was there to be afraid of? At the same time, the array formation under their feet seemed to be guiding them along a specific route. Therefore, they were even more at ease. And the foreigners by the sea, seeing the carriage flying forward, were moved and quickly followed. Originally, they were nning to wait until they gathered a hundred divine level experts before daring to cross the sea together. However, with a powerful god leading the way, wouldn¡¯t they be fools not to follow? Landry nced behind and chuckled. He shook his head, not caring. The path he took was not easy to follow. However, if they could persist until the end, they might find some opportunities. Fortune and disaster were intertwined. Who could say for sure? Landry ignored the guys behind him. Lin Feng sensed it and also ignored it. At this moment, not only was his avatar familiarizing himself with the array formation in the Longevity World, but his main body¡¯s hands were also dancing gently, trying to sense thews. That was why he did not have the time to care. Du Jinlong looked at the group of divine-level foreign races behind him leading a group of young experts. He chuckled and said, ¡°Heh, they really know how to pick an opportunity. They actually followed us.¡± Little ck more or less knew Landry¡¯s style of doing things, so it said casually, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about them. They even dare to follow Landry¡¯s carriage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s certain that not more than one percent of them will make it through alive.¡± Du Jinlong shrank his neck and looked at Landry¡¯s back. He whispered, ¡°Is it that terrifying?¡± Little ck did not care. Instead, it smiled and said, ¡°Is the path of an expert something ordinary people can walk? Just watch.¡± Landry turned around and smiled at Little ck and Du Jinlong before continuing to look ahead. Little ck also smiled awkwardly, while Du Jinlong¡¯s scalp went numb. He knew that this person was very powerful, but ording to Little ck, wasn¡¯t this a bit odd? Behind them, there were at least 50 divine-level experts, right? Just following the carriage across the sea might result in all of them dying? Du Jinlong and Lu Yaobin looked at each other and then stared curiously at the foreign races, wanting to see how they were going to die. Little Red was sitting beside Lin Feng and was a little bored. After hearing Little ck and the others¡¯ conversation, it also looked over curiously. Initially, those people followed the carriage across the sea and flew deep into the sea. There was no danger. Even some stronger individuals felt that this was easier than forming teams to cross the sea. This was because in the past, when they crossed the sea, not only did the hundred divine level experts have to pay attention to their direction at all times to prevent themselves from getting lost, but they also had to be careful not to fall into the sea and be corroded by the power of time. Logically speaking, how could an expert fly and fall into the sea for no reason? However, the space here was folded. Coupled with the reflection of the sea in the sky, sometimes, one would fly and end up rushing into the sea without knowing. It was just so strange. At this moment, the carriage in front of them was clearing the way. They only needed to follow the carriage and fly. Therefore, they did not have to worry about getting lost. However, gradually, someone realized that something was wrong. ¡°Did you notice that the surroundings seem to have darkened?¡± A divine level expert suddenly said. The other divine level experts also nodded. Originally, there were still some clouds in the surrounding sky, but at this moment, there were more gray clouds and the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive. Suddenly, someone¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Look ahead.¡± Lightning and thunder actually began to sh on the sea in the distance in front of him. Among the ck clouds, lightningnded on the sea. Coupled with the reflection of the seawater, it was like a Heaven and Earth Furnace and was extremely terrifying. Originally, some ordinary phenomenon was not enough to make these experts lose their minds. However, where was this ce? The Endless Sea that led to a level one world! In the past, they had never encountered such a situation when crossing the sea. Now that they suddenly saw this scene, they hesitated. Should they continue to follow? They saw that the carriage directly flew towards the sea where lightning shed and thunder rumbled without stopping at all. If they followed, wouldn¡¯t they have to resist those lightning? Some simple lightning, not to mention divine level, even star-level experts could easily resist. However, this was the Endless Sea, and they didn¡¯t dare to touch it lightly. Therefore, some foreign races directly flew back and did not continue following the carriage. As for others, they felt that they had never seen such a strange scene before. Why did they encounter it this time? Perhaps it was an opportunity? Therefore, some people gritted their teeth and followed. As for some others, they hesitated on the spot, not knowing if they should go back or continue to follow. They wanted to see what would happen if the carriage and the people following entered the thunderstorm area. Du Jinlong and the others were also stunned when they saw the lightning and thunder in front of them. However, seeing that Landry and Lin Feng did not say anything, they did not ask further. Not to mention Landry, there were already three gods pulling the carriage in front. What was there to be afraid of?! Du Jinlong and the others did not know that the legs of the three gods had long gone limp from fear. This was the Endless Sea. There was a ce where time and space folded. How could there be a thunderstorm? However, the array formation under their feet controlled them to have no choice but to advance. Therefore, it was not that they were not afraid, but they could not control themselves. Di Kang seemed to have sensed the state of the three ancestors and shook his head slightly. The ancestor was still a god. It was really embarrassing for him to be scared by a little thunderstorm! Di Kang felt that it was only a little thunderstorm. With his king level strength, so what if he was struck? Therefore, among the four Qilins, Di Kang was the calmest. Landry noticed this and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, but he did not care. Although the three Qilin gods were gods, they were stillcking in courage. They were born in trouble and died in peace. They had been at ease for too long. As for Di Kang, was it a good thing for him to be fearless? Who knew? Could the people behind really be able to turn around and return? As for the ones that stayed, would they still have a chance to catch up? However, would those who followed definitely be able toplete the entire journey? Invisible threads gathered in Landry¡¯s hand. Landry was deep in thought. ¡°Today¡¯s karma will affect the fortune of the future. There are good and bad karma. However, there can be fortune and misfortune. Interesting.¡± His words came out of nowhere. The others all had strange expressions. Lin Feng came back to his senses from the formation and looked at Landry¡¯s hand. He seemed to see some white lines. He narrowed his eyes in thought. Chapter 499 - 499 Lightning in the Space Storm 499 Lightning in the Space Storm Seeing that Lin Feng was staring at Landry¡¯s hand, everyone also looked over. However, Landry¡¯s hand was empty. What was Lin Feng looking at? Landry then smiled and asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin, what do you see?¡± ¡°Lines, many lines,¡± Lin Feng replied. The others were bewildered; they couldn¡¯t see anything. Little ck sighed, realizing that these two were acting strangely again, lost in their own world. Landry was still smiling. ¡°Apart from the lines?¡± ¡°Apart from the lines?¡± Lin Feng scrutinized and noticed numerous threads converging in Landry¡¯s hand, almost forming a tangled mass. But despite the tangle, it didn¡¯t appear disorderly. An idea struck Lin Feng. He followed those threads with his gaze and saw that they connected to the people trailing behind him. Then, he focused his attention on the tangled ball of threads, but still couldn¡¯t discern much. Landry chuckled. ¡°Your mental power has some unique abilities, right? Try using it to probe.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s curiosity was piqued. His mental strength surged into the ball of threads. Suddenly, his ears were filled with a cacophony of noises, and various images flooded his mind. It was almost overwhelming. Landry quickly advised, ¡°Don¡¯t try to see everything. Focus on just one thread.¡± Lin Feng nodded and directed his mental strength to a single thread. He glimpsed images of a Flying Tiger¡¯s growth, from infancy to adulthood, and memories of venturing into a level one world. He quickly turned his attention to the Flying Tiger and realized it was trailing behind the carriage. At this moment, the Flying Tiger and the divine level experts of the n were following closely behind the carriage. When they saw Lin Feng look back from the carriage in the distance, they were startled. This was because Lin Feng¡¯s look seemed to prate their secrets. What was going on? Lin Feng¡¯s mind raced. Then, he turned around and ignored the Flying Tiger. Instead, after pondering for a long time, he looked at Landry. ¡°Is this the karmaw you mentioned?¡± Landry nodded and smiled. ¡°Interesting, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat shocked. ¡°Is thisw so terrifying? It can actually see someone else¡¯s life?¡± Landry shook his head. ¡°This is not only the effect of the karmaw. It also has the effect of rewinding time. However, it¡¯s not possible to see other people¡¯s past at any time.¡± ¡°First of all, you need to start with the karmaw. You need to have enough karma with that person. Then, you have to figure out the thread and use time to follow the thread. Only then can you see it.¡± Landry spoke in aplicated manner, but Lin Feng was somewhat enlightened. However, at the same time, he was somewhat shocked. This ability to spy on others¡¯ past was too terrifying. This was because if one mastered this ability, others would no longer have any secrets in front of them. From their birth to the other party standing in front of them, they would master everything. Lin Feng followed the thread he had seen just now and looked at the Flying Tiger. He saw that there was indeed a ball of thread in the other party¡¯s body. The balls of threads were dense and chaotic. Many threads even separated from them and connected to the distant void. Lin Feng knew that that was the karma line between the other party and others. However, Landry had said that he had to sort out the other party¡¯s karma line before he could see the other party¡¯s life. How long would this take? Then, he came to a realization. Timew! He only needed to reverse time to dismantle those threads one by one and then reconstruct them again. Wouldn¡¯t that be the other party¡¯s entire life? He asked Landry, ¡°What kind of connection do I need to establish with someone to affect these rules?¡± The karmaw was not obvious, but it was strange and terrifying. Lin Feng was indeed tempted. If he mastered this ability, would those people who hid something from him still be able to hide it? Landry smiled and said, ¡°You need a significant karmic connection that can alter their fate. Just having a single thread won¡¯t be enough to influence their entire ball of threads.¡± ¡°For example, now, they¡¯re following behind me. Their life and death have changed because of me. When I appear, they follow. This is the cause, and this cause can be controlled by me. I can decide their life and death. Then, I can affect their ball of thread.¡± Lin Feng was deep in thought. Then, he was somewhat disappointed. It seemed that this could only be used by the strong against the weak? The karma of life and death had to bepletely controlled by him. For example, if one ced a knife on the other party¡¯s neck for no reason, this did not count. It had to be traceable. In other words, something needed to have happened for him to be able to kill the other party. This was considered karma. Landry seemed to know that Lin Feng had underestimated this karmaw, so he said, ¡°Other than life and death, there are actually other reasons. For instance, having partners, master-disciple rtionships, or even parent-child connections can be strong enough karma. ¡°If the other party¡¯s ball of thread is small, sometimes, you can also pull it with a casual karma thread. For example, if the other party is a newborn baby and doesn¡¯t have any ball of thread, you can pull it at will.¡± Lin Feng nodded, realizing the implications. However, wouldn¡¯t it be bad for him to rashly pry into the past of the people around him? Then a thought struck him. He looked at Landry, as if questioning something. Chapter 500 - 500 Lightning in the Space Storm (2) 500 Lightning in the Space Storm (2) ¡°If it was a fake, for instance, a father and son, if I were to first scheme to kill that father, then use the Dao of Karma Time to acquire his memories and be the father, could I then delve into the son¡¯s past again?¡± Lin Feng was taken aback. That was right. If he used it that way, it would be somewhat sinister. Could it have a significant impact on others¡¯ destinies? Lin Feng pondered slightly, but Landry directly said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple. For example, if you give an ordinary person a huge opportunity to be an expert and then understand the others through him, wouldn¡¯t that be fine?¡± Lin Feng nodded. Although it might be a bit troublesome, if he used it to aplish certain schemes, those who didn¡¯t understand the rules of karma might never suspect him. At this moment, he suddenly thought of Qianye Yuan and the person on the throne. Both of them were true experts, had they grasped thew of karma? If they had, could Qianye Yuan be a pawn nted by the other party? And why did Qianye Yuan want him to see the person on the throne? If the other party had been hiding, he would not have thought of such an expert, right? ¡°Unless Qianye Yuan knows that he¡¯s a pawn and wants to make aeback?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s mind cleared, perhaps an expert¡¯s pawn like Qianye Yuan didn¡¯t need to expose himself. And why did Qianye Yuan want him to see the person on the throne? If the other party had been in hiding, he might not have even thought of such an expert, right? ¡°Unless he knows that he¡¯s a pawn and wants others to know that he¡¯s a pawn so that he can turn things around?¡± Lin Feng was startled, then looked behind him, perhaps at the Blue. The barrier set up by Landry was truly imprisoning Qianye Yuan. Perhaps it could imprison him, but maybe it was within the other party¡¯s n? Did Zhou Tiansheng know these things? Lin Feng rubbed his temples, feeling a bit of a headache. Then, he looked at Landry, and the thread in his hand. This ability was truly worth mastering. Landry seemed to sense Lin Feng¡¯s interest and continued, ¡°Actually, thisw of karma also has an offensive aspect, though it has limitations.¡± Then, he tugged on a thread, precisely the thread from the Flying Tiger Lin Feng had seen before. Landry waved his hand again. Lin Feng saw that the threads emitted by the Flying Tiger actually broke one by one! Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred. ¡°This¡­ did youpletely erase the other party?¡± Landry nodded with a pale face. ¡°He will no longer exist in anyone¡¯s memory. In the truest sense, he willpletely disappear.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart trembled. Was this the true power of the karmaw? He could erase the other party from everyone¡¯s memories! Now, the only people in this world who could remember that Flying Tiger were Landry and Lin Feng. Even Little ck and the others did not know that just now, a king-level (lv700) Flying Tiger had disappeared. However, Lin Feng also discovered that Landry did not seem to be having an easy time. He was a god. Was it not worth it to deal with a king-level expert? Landry guessed Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts, so he exined, ¡°This ability to deal with enemies actually doesn¡¯t depend on your strength. As long as you attain the Dao of Karmaw, you can use it. The key is the amount of karma you use on the target and the strength of the connection.¡± ¡°The more karma, the more threads you need to cut. The stronger the individual connected through the threads, the more lifespan you¡¯ll need to expend.¡± Lin Feng understood. Comprehend the threads of karma, then use time as a pair of scissors to cut off all karma on the target. Under the influence of time, the target would naturally vanish. The cost would be his own lifespan. However, Landry was already a god. His lifespan practically endless, so the cost was negligible. Therefore, at this moment, the pale Landry immediately recovered. He had only lost more lifespan in an instant. To his endless lifespan, it was not worth mentioning at all. Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. The more he interacted with Landry, the more he felt the profundity of these Great Dao rules. He was somewhat hesitant about which Dao he should pursue as a divine-level expert. The Dao of Time, the Dao of Life, the Dao of Karma, or the Dao of Sword? They all seemed promising, but he had to choose one. ¡°I haven¡¯t attained the Dao yet. Can I use the array formation as a foundation and incorporate these rules?¡± Lin Feng asked. Landry nodded. ¡°Good idea. It might not work for others, but I have some array formations.¡± Lin Feng nodded. Then, the two of them continued discussing. At the side, Little ck and Little Red were already used to it. Little Gu, Du Jinlong, and the others had surprised expressions. ¡°Do they often do this?¡± Little Red nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Du Jinlong and the othersughed dryly, but they were somewhat envious of Lin Feng. Chapter 501 - 501 Lightning in the Space Storm (3) 501 Lightning in the Space Storm (3) Who wouldn¡¯t be envious to be able to casually discuss the Dao with a senior like Landry? However, soon, Du Jinlong and the others discovered that the two of them were discussing without avoiding them. Then they eagerly tried to listen on the side, but they found out that they couldn¡¯t understand it at all! Du Jinlong and the others were perplexed. It was like having a pile of treasures right in front of them that could be used to elevate themselves, but they couldn¡¯t grasp them. Little ck smiled. Even he didn¡¯t understand. How could they understand? But then he remembered Lin Feng reading in the Landry Temple. Should he read more as well? Soon he shook his head and dismissed the idea. Reading was not an option. Just looking at those books gave him a headache; he wouldn¡¯t read them even if he were forced to! Meanwhile, the carriage had already prated deep into the thunderstorm. The foreign races following behind also found out that as long as they stayed behind the storm, the lightning seemed to avoid striking them, as if it was all drawn toward the carriage. Countless lightning bolts came crashing, making the Qilin gods feel uneasy, even Little ck and the others were quite nervous. Only Lin Feng and Landry remained leisurely discussing some matters rted to formations. Little ck and the others also discovered that every bolt of lightning was blocked by a transparent barrier outside the carriage. The barrier was clearly as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, but it did not move at all when the lightning struck it. Even after the lightning struck, some spatial power dispersed. Little ck felt the spatial power and looked at the lightning outside, eximing in shock, ¡°Is this¡­ the lightning in the spatial storm?¡± Du Jinlong and the others were astonished at this revtion. Spatial storm? Wasn¡¯t that something that only existed outside of space? How did it end up here? However, Little ck smiled and did not say anything. It actually closed its eyes and absorbed the dissipating spatial power. Seeing this, Du Jinlong and the others hurriedly reacted, sitting down to absorb the power. These dissipating spatial energies were quite effective inprehending spatial rules! The few of them were burning with passion and were silently absorbing the spatial power. Landry noticed this and did not care. Lin Feng bing stronger was what he was willing to see. The three Qilin gods were no longer afraid because they discovered that the spatial lightning could not strike down at all. Although it was difficult for a small amount of spatial lightning to cause damage to the gods, they could not withstand too much. However, since they were fine now, they were even more relieved. At the same time, they also reminded Di Kang to absorb some spatial power. After all, they were all from the Qilin Race. Now that everyone was the same, they naturally had to take care of him. As for themselves, they were already gods and had grasped aw. This bit of spatial power was not very useful to them, so there was no need for them to absorb it. As for the foreign races behind the carriage, they also sensed the power of space, so some people hesitated. Should they continue to follow or stop to absorb? The carriage did not stop at all. If it stopped, they might be struck by his lightning. At this moment, the foreign races had already reacted. This was spatial lightning. Even divine level experts did not dare to rashly resist it. Once they stopped, they would probably die. Therefore, they could only continue to follow and casually absorb some spatial power. Some people hesitated and fell behind a little. They were actually reduced to ashes by bolts of lightning! The person who was struck to death was an epic level (lv800) expert! Some divine-level experts said, ¡°Stick together. It¡¯s toote to retreat now. Absorb the spatial power carefully. There might be opportunities. The more spatial power you absorb, the better. Don¡¯t be too greedy.¡± Those young foreign race experts nodded one after another, their hearts burning. This was only the beginning, but there was actually spatial power. If he continued to follow, wouldn¡¯t he have an even greater opportunity? Therefore, the eyes of those foreign races lit up as they followed the carriage closely. Even those divine level experts were the same. Although this spatial power was useless to gods, it was also effective against divine level experts. As long as they absorbed enough, they might be able to attain another Dao? These divine level experts did not expect that there would actually be their fortuitous opportunity after thinking that it was only an escort. This was really a pleasant surprise. As for the foreign races who were hesitating outside the thunderstorm area, after seeing the people in front of them enter the thunderstorm area, although some people died, most of them were not injured. Especially the spatial power, even they could sense it. However, outside the thunderstorm, it could be said to be pitifully thin. Therefore, the foreign races outside the thunderstorm area had a thought and wanted to follow. However, as some of them entered the storm, they were hit by lightning. Some were even struck dead. As for the foreign race expert who was lucky enough to retreat and escape, he was actually a divine level expert! Lightning that even a divine level expert could not resist! The other foreign races also had ugly expressions and were very unwilling. When the foreign races following behind the carriage saw this scene, they sneered. In the past, they were unwilling to follow. Now that they thought about it, how could there be such a good thing? Outside the thunderstorm area, some foreign races sighed and turned to leave. Some people lingered outside unwillingly. It was not until the carriage and the foreign races behindpletely disappeared into the distance of the thunderstorm that they left unwillingly. However, they did not know that the foreign races who had left earlier had long been lost in the Endless Sea, and they could not escape the fate of being lost. The three Qilin gods pulled the carriage. At this moment, they could not help but sigh at Landry¡¯s strength. Now, the surrounding lightning had already fallen like a heavy rain, making their scalps tingle. With so many spatial lightning, if not for that protective barrier, they would probably have died in it. Landry had blocked everything with just an array formation. It was indeed terrifying. Three Qilin gods pulled the carriage. They marveled at Landry¡¯s strength, as the lightning was like a torrential rain falling down. The chaos of spatial lightning and temporal power in a tornadoy ahead, and the formation under their feet seemed to lead directly into the heart of the tornado. The gods became uneasy. This ce was even scarier than the spatial storm, as they couldn¡¯t resist the temporal power. A god spoke up, ¡°Lord Landry, ahead¡­¡± Landry nced at the broken threads in his hand, indicating deaths. After hearing the Qilin God¡¯s words, he looked ahead and calmly said, ¡°No problem. We¡¯ll go through.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Qilin God did not dare to say anything else. Didn¡¯t he see that Landry was so calm? There was definitely no problem. But the foreign races following the carriage were stunned, witnessing the chaos of time and space within the tornado. They were frightened by the sight. ¡°Do we continue?¡± Chapter 502 - 502 The Lord of the World and the River of Time 502 The Lord of the World and the River of Time A group of people watched the terrifying phenomenon of heaven and earth, hesitating in ce, just as they did when they were outside the thunderstorm area earlier. However, soon these different races decided to follow along. Not to mention that they had gained a considerable amount of spatial power within the thunderstorm area just now, even if they wanted to retreat now, they couldn¡¯t go back through the space where the thunderstorm raged alone. Now, they could not be bothered to think too much. They had no choice but to grit their teeth and follow the carriage, which was the only way out. On the other hand, Little ck clearly asked in confusion, ¡°Where are we going? From the reaction of the people behind us, it seems that crossing the Endless Sea is not usually like this.¡± Landry smiled. ¡°I have a theory that needs verification.¡± Little ck¡¯s hairs stood on end, just as he suspected. Why were there so many strange phenomena along the way? Was Randall conducting experiments again? This was a carriage full of people. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that they would all die here? Little ck quickly looked at Lin Feng, but at this moment, Lin Feng was digesting the spatial power he had just absorbed and didn¡¯t pay attention to these matters. So he looked at Little Red and Du Jinlong, saying, ¡°You should go and try to persuade him. In case something goes wrong, we¡¯re done for.¡± Little Red chuckled, ¡°If you want to persuade him, you go. I don¡¯t dare.¡± Little Red was also a bit afraid of Landry, not to mention that Lin Feng was by her side; she wasn¡¯t particrly afraid. Du Jinlong and the others did not say anything. You don¡¯t even dare to say that you want us to go? However, they still looked at Lin Feng, hoping he would wake up soon and convince Landry. After all, that storm looked extremely terrifying. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s mind waspletely immersed in the Longevity World. Or rather, he was looking down at the entire Longevity World from a ce like a god¡¯s perspective. Outside the Longevity World, various chaotic spatial forces were continuously pouring into the realm, causing boundaries to form within the realm. At the same time, outside the Longevity World, due to the continuous convergence of spatial forces, small spatial storms were gradually forming. The Longevity World was transforming into aplete world. Lin Feng looked at the Longevity World. Morpheus was taking a nap under the Tree of Life. Over there, there was another Lin Feng¡¯s avatar contacting the formation method. In some hidden corners of the Longevity World, peculiar beasts were dwelling peacefully. These were the beasts that hade from the Eight-Winged Tiger n¡¯s secret realm that was devoured earlier. They were native to those secret realms and had now all arrived in the Longevity World. Not only that, on the Tree of Life, six angels were living. One angel had been taken away by Randall for research, and Lin Feng wanted to observe the species he had created, so he brought six of them back from the dead realm. These six angels were genderless, but each of them was extremely beautiful, with human faces and a pair of pure white wings behind them. Their auras were still at the diamond level (lv500), but Lin Feng had a feeling that as long as he wanted to, Lin Feng could raise them to the divine level in the Longevity World! However, Lin Feng didn¡¯t do that; he needed to observe. At this moment, these six angels were curiously looking at Lin Feng¡¯s clone under the Tree of Life. Among them, five angels lost interest after a while and ran back up the tree to y, just like some children. Only one angel continued to stare attentively. In fact, that angel curiously flew down from the tree and came to Lin Feng¡¯s side, attempting to learn from Lin Feng, trying to learn the formation techniques. Lin Feng noticed that this angel seemed very intelligent. Just by following Lin Feng¡¯s example for a while, the angel¡¯s formation techniques became quite skillful, not much worse than Lin Feng¡¯s clone. With a thought, he transferred most of his consciousness into the clone, then looked at the angel and asked, ¡°Do you want to learn formations?¡± The angel was taken aback, then quickly smiled, ¡°Yes, Lord God, I find this very interesting. Can I learn? Is this a method to control the power of the world?¡± Lin Feng nodded. This angel did indeed seem quite intelligent. Even just by observing the formations, without anyone exining to it, it already understood that this was a method of manipting rules. However, Lin Feng didn¡¯t agree, because even if the angel learned, with its diamond-level strength, it would be difficult to control the rules. To manipte the power of rules through formations was a privilege of the divine level. Lin Feng had reached the peak of the divine level in terms of mental power, which was why he thought about using formations to utilize the power of rules. ¡°There¡¯s not much use for you to learn this right now. If you really want to learn something, how about this?¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment, then a book appeared in his hand. The book contained his skill, ¡®Firestorm¡¯. ¡°You can learn this. If you master it,e find me.¡± Lin Feng smiled. Firestorm had a general damage bonus, mainly focused on persistence, so even if the angel learned it, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. At the same time, angels like this creature had the most pronounced life and light attributes. Lin Feng was also curious to see if the angel would disy any differences if it learned a fire attribute skill. The angel joyfully took the book from Lin Feng, respectfully saying, ¡°Thank you, Lord God!¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± The angel was momentarily stunned, then shook its head, ¡°Lord God, I don¡¯t have a name yet. Could you give me one?¡± Lin Feng suddenly realized that he had only given a name to this kind of creature as a race; these six angels indeed seemed to have no names. Chapter 503 - 503 The Lord of the World and the River of Time (2) 503 The Lord of the World and the River of Time (2) ¡°You called me Lord God, and you represented the light, which is the light of the gods. So, I will call you Uriel,¡± Lin Feng chuckled. This meaning could actually apply to any angel, but he was the first one who asked for a name, so he naturally got priority. Uriel seemed very happy, bouncing around with the book Lin Feng had given him. ¡°Great, I have a name now. I¡¯m Uriel!¡± Lin Feng also smiled. Angels, as a race, seemed quite simple. Every thought was like that of a newborn baby, seemingly susceptible to being influenced in their character and destiny. However, Lin Feng wouldn¡¯t deliberately guide them unless, like Uriel, they came to him willingly. He believed he shouldn¡¯t do too much, as he hadn¡¯t fully understood this race himself. After ncing at Uriel once again, Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness left this avatar, and the avatar continued practicing formations. Morpheus, who was nearby, seemed to have already awakened. He silently watched, and after a long while, he nced enviously at Uriel. ¡°Angels, envoys of the heavens, are favored by the heavens, just like the God Race back then. Now, they¡¯re just like the first batch of the God Race back then¡­¡± Morpheus muttered to himself. As for this ¡®heavens,¡¯ the former heavens of the divine race were the external world, while the heavens of the angels were embodied by Lin Feng. In the external world, Lin Feng opened his eyes once again. This time, he absorbed a considerable amount of spatial energy. Apart from adding a thinyer of world barrier to the Longevity World, it greatly enhanced his spatial teleportation skill. Originally, he could only traverse freely within a radius of a million meters, but now, he could traverse within a range of tens of millions of meters. It was enhanced tenfold! Logically speaking, the spatial teleportation skill should have automatically increased with his strength. However, Lin Feng had changed the skill because he had greater ambition. He fused the spatial teleportation skill into the Longevity World with the spatial attribute. At the same time, he also fused other skills, such as Firestorm, Ice Fragment, Heavenly Creation Palm, and so on. These skills all represented different attributes. Lin Feng had integrated them. Moreover, he nned to integrate more attributes in the future. He wanted to turn the Longevity World into a true world! It was not like ordinary divine level experts creating inner worlds. Instead, it was like Zhong Ya, creating a perfect world like the Divine Realm! This ambition was born after witnessing numerous splendid Great Daos. What was a mere Dao creation? He wanted to establish a world that epassed all the great Great Daos, bing the master of all those Daos, a true sovereign of the Great Dao, the true Dao Master! It was difficult for other divine level experts to do so because there would only be a world after they attained the divine level. The world had already been fixed by them. If they wanted to add a Great Dao to their hearts, it was very easy for them to be rejected unless they opened a Great Dao that they did not have in the past like Bai Qi. However, Lin Feng was different. He was not at the divine level yet, so he already had the Longevity World. Therefore, the Longevity World was not fixed. He could modify the Longevity World to his heart¡¯s content and not worry about the repulsion of the Great Dao. In the Longevity World, because of the Tree of Life, the Dao of Life was originally the richest. However, life was the most tolerant. Coupled with his tolerant sword intent, he did not reject other Great Dao at all. He had told no one about this ambition. He had not even discussed it with Landry, but he felt that Landry should have guessed. From what he guessed from wanting to learn how to set up array formations, he was preparing to perfect the Longevity World bying into contact with and controlling thews before bing a divine level expert. ¡°With the Longevity World as the foundation, the myriad Dao flows. I¡¯m the master of the myriad Dao, the true master of the world!¡± Lin Feng thought that at that time, perhaps the Longevity World could eventually rece the Divine Realm? At the very least, he could be a being on par with the Divine Realm! At the same time, he thought about how strong Zhong Ya might be if she had indeed created the Divine Realm on her own. Had the ruler of a world reached the level of a true-self expert? Lin Feng did not know, but he could give it a try. Yet, this path might be more challenging. Although the skills, after integrating with the attributes of the Longevity World, remained usable, future enhancements required absorbing simr attributes. Even his own strength improvement needed the expansion of the Longevity World as a foundation. ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter. Isn¡¯t it said that level one worlds in the Divine Realm can allow people to be divine level experts? Now that I¡¯m here, even if level one worlds can¡¯t do it, I remember that there seem to be many divine level small worlds in the boundary realm. When the timees, I can snatch them and absorb them all!¡± Thinking about these matters, Lin Feng slowly looked ahead at the swirling maelstrom of time and space mixed together. Seeing that Lin Feng had woken up, Little ck and the others were about to ask him to persuade Landry, but Landry spoke first. ¡°Awake? Perfect timing. Let¡¯s witness something together.¡± Lin Feng was momentarily puzzled. ¡°Witness what?¡± Landry smiled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to meet Zhong Ya? Perhaps we can catch a glimpse of her from afar.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was this what Landry wanted to confirm? It suddenly became clear to him. Yes, the Endless Sea wasn¡¯t just mixed with spatial energy; it also contained mixed time energy, possibly connecting to the river of time. As for connecting to the river of time, the power of time should not be chaotic. Only the ce where it connected was somewhat chaotic. And where in the river of time would there be chaos in time energy? Only in the time when he had traveled back, where the river of time split, and the ce where Zhong Ya was suppressing something. Perhaps these were the only two locations in disarray. Chapter 504 The Lord of the World and the River of Time (3) 504 The Lord of the World and the River of Time (3) Lin Feng took a deep breath and focused his gaze in front of him. Could he see Zhong Ya? The Queen of the God Race who he spected might be the Lord of the World. When Little ck and the others heard Landry''s words, they fell silent. They all knew who Zhong Ya was. Du Jinlong and the others more or less understood her. After all, she had followed Zhou Tiansheng and the others here. Little Red had stayed by Lin Feng''s side for so long and naturally understood who the other party was. Only Little Gu seemed a bit bewildered, but seeing that nobody else was asking questions, he refrained from speaking and nervously looked at the distant storm. Finally, Di Kang and the other three Qilins pulled the carriage and charged into the midst of the storm vortex. The carriage finally shook for the first time. Everyone keenly noticed that the enchantment covering the carriage had developed some cracks due to the impact of the storm. Whether it was the three Qilin gods or Little ck and the others, their hearts were in their throats. Lin Feng''s expression also darkened as he quickly looked at Landry. He saw Landry calmly pointing at the cracks, causing them to slowly mend. "Don''t worry, just entering, it''s inevitable to experience some turbulence," Landry exined with a smile to everyone. Just as he finished speaking, the entire carriage suddenly shook violently. Little ck almost vomited. Little Red quickly grabbed Lin Feng''s arm, preventing herself from being thrown down. Little Gu, Du Jinlong, on the other hand, sat on the ground, holding each other, afraid of being shaken out. Only Lin Feng and Landry remained motionless, as if they were glued to the carriage. Behind the carriage, the various races that had followed were instantly swept into the tornado. They disappeared into the storm in an instant. Lin Feng noticed that some of the foreign races were directly torn apart by the power of space. Some were affected by the power of time and either turned into infants or old people. However, the majority were buried within the storm. Seeing Lin Feng look at those people, Landry smiled and said, "If these people survive, they will basically reach the level one world of the Divine Realm. Moreover, those who turn into babies will naturally possess the power of space and time from birth. As for those who turn into old people, they might go insane." Lin Feng nodded. Those turned into infants probably wouldn''t remember any of this. And those who turned into elderly people, having experienced such terrifying events, with the chaotic flow of temporal and spatial powers within them, might very well lose their minds. Lin Feng didn''t pay much more attention, instead continuing to look ahead. He saw the carriage continue to sway as it entered the heart of the storm and soon arrived at its center. In the center of the storm, there was calm, but beneath the carriage was a breathtaking abyss! The abyss seemed bottomless. Here, it seemed like there was no time, no space, nothing at all! The moment the tail of the carriagepletely left the storm, the entire carriage seemed to have lost weight and directly fell into the abyss. Everyone was shouting in panic, including the three Qilin gods. This abyss without time or space waspletely unheard of to them. They couldn''t even imagine what might happen when they fell into it. However, Landry and Lin Feng stared ahead as if they had expected the descent. The fall continued as if it had no end. The surroundings turned into darkness, with only the carriage and the faint glow of the enchantment surrounding it emitting light. After yelling for a while, the others stopped, as without reference points, they didn''t even know if they were still falling. Due to the absence of space, they couldn''t even feel the sensation of weightlessness. Around them, everything seemed suspended, and there was only endless darkness. They didn''t know how long they had been in the darkness¡ªmaybe an instant, maybe countless years. Gradually, everyone drifted into sleep, naturally sumbing to slumber. Little ck finally understood how Lin Feng had felt in the endless darkness before. At least, they had someone with them now, and the carriage was still emitting light. However, back then, Lin Feng had nothing and could not see anything. How terrifying must that have been? Gradually, Little ck fell into a deep sleep. He did not want to fall asleep. He actually wanted to see if he could see Zhong Ya, but he could not control himself and finally closed his eyes. Only Lin Feng and Landry kept their eyes open. Lin Feng looked at the sleeping Little ck, Du Jinlong, and the others around him and frowned slightly. "Without time and space, will life fall into silence?" Lin Feng pondered. He could still sense time due to his connection with the Longevity World within him. While it appeared that a long time had passed outside, it was actually just an instant since they had entered the endless darkness. Landry nodded, "An interesting ce, much more interesting than the endless darkness I created." "Moreover, it seems that thews of the Great Dao aren''t independent but mutually influencing. It''s quite a fascinating research topic." Lin Feng also nodded, and the two continued to look ahead.. It was as if they had experienced countless years of time when suddenly, a light appeared in front of them. However, Lin Feng knew that it was still just an instant that had passed. The next moment, brilliant light engulfed their vision, revealing a scene that left both Lin Feng and Landry stunned. Because they saw the River of Time¡ªthe true River of Time! The river was crystal clear, giving the impression of being transparent, but at the same time, you couldn''t see the bottom of the riverbed. And the water, both illusory and real, shimmered with an indescribable radiance. Stars twinkled incessantly within it, creating a magnificent spectacle. "Is this¡­ the River of Time?" Lin Feng muttered to himself before looking around, "Where could Zhong Ya be?" Chapter 505 Sigh Under the Waterfall of Time 505 Sigh Under the Waterfall of Time Both Lin Feng and Landry were staring nkly at the flowing river of time before them, lost in thought. Even Landry, who had never seen the true river of time before, was captivated by the sight. It wasn''t that hecked control over the way of time, but rather, he was in the river itself. How could he jump out of the river and see the long flow of time? But now, because there was a gap in time, they were able to see it. "It''s truly beautiful. Is this the flow of time?" Landry eximed, his eyes showing a hint of infatuation. Lin Feng was also a bit dazed. After a long while, he descended from the carriage and hovered above the river of time, reaching his hand into the water. To their astonishment, his hand aged visibly and rapidly as it dipped into the water. It started decaying, leaving only bones, and even the bones began to decay. Lin Feng''s expression changed, and he quickly withdrew his hand. Then, he unleashed the power of life from within him, slowly beginning to recover. But the recovery was extremely slow because the power of time on his hand had not dissipated. Lin Feng estimated that it would take a long time to fully recover. Moreover, the bones of his right hand seemed to be mixed with a lot of the power of time, making them translucent and crystalline. Seeing this, Landry remarked, "No one, not even gods, can withstand the erosion of the river of time. "Even the gods, possessing endless lifespans, would quickly turn into dry bones and then decay upon falling into it. This is time." Lin Feng was lost in thought. ording to Landry''s words, even he would be eroded to death if he fell into the River of Time. Lin Feng was in a daze. ording to Landry, even he would be washed to death if he fell into the river of time. So, did Zhong Ya, who suppressed the River of Time, get eroded by the waters of time? Was she still alive? If she was alive, how powerful would she be? Then, a sudden realization struck him."Even gods can''t withstand the scouring of the river of time. What about worlds? A world can''t possibly dissipate from the scouring of the river of time, right?" Of course, it was not enough if it was only a small world within a divine-level body. However, what if it was arge world like the Divine Realm? At this moment, Lin Feng suddenly understood. If Zhong Ya was still alive and had been washed away by the river of time, she must be the ruler of the Divine Realm! Then where was the other party? Moreover, even Zhong Ya, who had be the World Lord, could not defeat the person on the throne she saw? Was a World Lord not a true-self expert? Lin Feng returned to the carriage and looked around, trying to find Zhong Ya. The river stretched endlessly, calm and waveless, but both Lin Feng and Landry could sense that the water was flowing forward. It was just like time. Regardless of whether one was paying attention or not, it kept moving forward. Little ck and the others were still sleeping, missing out on this scene. Above Lin Feng and the others, in the extremely distant sky, there was a pitch-ck rift from which they hade. In other directions, darkness stretched indefinitely, with only the River of Time emitting an inexplicable glow. Seeing Lin Feng searching around, Landry knew what he was looking for. The carriage slowly ascended, allowing them to see more of their surroundings. Once the carriage reached a certain height, both Landry and Lin Feng were once again astonished. Because in the far distance ahead, the River of Time ceased to exist! The river of time had stopped flowing! Landry attempted to control the carriage to move forward, but even though they could clearly see the point where the flow ceased, they couldn''t get any closer. Though the carriage''s speed felt slow inside, it was actually fast; if they were outside, it could have torn through the fabric of space. Yet here, it felt sluggish, as if they weren''t moving forward at all. Landry gave up on advancing and said, "No, this is the River of Time. We could force our way through, but if we do, when wee out, it might be many yearster." Lin Feng nodded, but he was somewhat disappointed. The gap where Zhong Ya suppressed the river of time was likely where the flow ceased, but they couldn''t cross over at the moment. If they forcibly passed through and returned to the outside world, they might find themselves in a realitypletely fused with the Divine Realm, rendering their journey pointless. Moreover, would he definitely be able to see Zhong Ya in the past? What if she was no longer there? Landry smiled, "Although we can''t physically go there to see, there''s still a way to know what''s happening there." Lin Feng looked at Landry in confusion and saw a paper effigy suddenly appear in Landry''s hand. The paper effigy was only the size of a palm. Except for limbs and a head, it had no features and not even facial expressions. Then, Landry touched the paper effigy, and an ethereal thread connected it to Landry. "Is this the Dao of Karma?" Lin Feng asked. Landry nodded. ""If there''s anyw that could traverse the river of time, it''s probably karma. Moreover, it has to be sufficiently strong karma." Lin Feng was taken aback, looking at the thread connecting Landry and the paper effigy to Landry, sensing that there was something different about it. "This is your Great Dao of Karma?" Lin Feng suddenly said, "If it''s severed in the river of time, won''t your Great Dao of Karma be destroyed?" Landry smiled, "No worries. If it''s destroyed, I can rebuild it." Lin Feng nodded and did not say anything else. Indeed, it was just a Great Dao. Even if it was the Great Dao of Karma, he could simply reconstruct it if it was destroyed. Landry threw the paper effigy into the river of time. Then, the paper effigy flowed down the river. There was only a karma thread on its body that was connected to Landry. The moment the paper effigy fell into the water, Lin Feng clearly felt that the karma line was clearly being washed away by the power of time and began to be somewhat thinner. However, the paper effigy remained unharmed. Chapter 506 Sigh under the Waterfall of Time (2)

Chapter 506 Sigh under the Waterfall of Time (2)

Lin Feng asked thoughtfully, "What material is this paper effigy made of? Can it actually withstand the scouring of the River of Time?" Landry smiled and said, "Paper made from the Tree of Life and paper effigies stacked together." Lin Feng was momentarily stunned before realizing that the Tree of Life being referred to wasn''t the one within him or Lin Fen. In the era of the God Race, there was still a Tree of Life? He did not ask further and continued to observe the paper effigy. The paper effigy flowed along the river, gradually fading from their view. Landry waved his hand, and a scene visible to the paper effigy appeared before them, albeit somewhat blurry. "My Great Dao of Karma has its weaknesses after all, only at a levelparable to an ordinary divine level. If it were at the level of a god, the scene would be clearer," sighed Landry. Lin Feng refrained frommenting. The Great Dao of Karma was immensely profound. Landry''s ability to cultivate it to a divine level was already impressive. In any case, Lin Feng felt that establishing the Myriad Dao in his Longevity World might be the most time-consuming. He looked at the scene in front of him. The paper effigy was still floating quietly in the river. Everything around it was so quiet, calm, and silent. Landry manipted a karma thread connected to the effigy, altering the scene. He was burning the Great Dao of Karma to elerate the effigy''s progress. The other party had already prepared for the oue of the Great Dao of Karma being destroyed, so he did not have any scruples. The situation around the paper effigy still did not change much. It was still the quietly flowing water of the river of time. However, he could sense that the paper effigy''s speed had already reached the limit. After a long time, the image of the paper effigy finally changed, but the image also became much blurrier. Even so, Lin Feng and Landry were still somewhat shocked when they saw the blurry scene. This was because in the scene, the River of Time actually formed a waterfall. The waterfall was turbulent and finally disyed the aura of the Time Water. However, the ce where the waterfall fell was an endless abyss. Even in front of the waterfall was an endless abyss. The waterfall was so wide that there was no end to it. However, after the water of time fell into the endless abyss, it was silent and did not move at all, as if it had never reached the bottom. Seeing this scene, Landry smiled. "What a good Zhong Ya. She doesn''t even n toe back herself. She''s really putting everything on the line!" Lin Feng was silent, realizing that where the River of Time ceased to flow wasn''t merely a dead end. Zhong Ya, it seemed, had made her choice, knowing she might never return. Landry suggested she might be forever trapped, perhaps even bing the riverbed once the river''s course resumed. Such a formidable waterfall, could even a true-self expert ascend from the abyss beneath it? That was not an ordinary waterfall, but a waterfall with endless time power! Lin Feng spected that even a true-self expert might struggle against the water''s wash and the pressure of the waterfall. This was because true-self experts were only the only ones in time. However, with the erosion of the water of time and the pressure of the waterfall, even true-self experts would be obliterated. Zhong Ya, even if still alive, was in a sense dead, for she could never return. The paper effigy floated downward, drawn into the waterfall. The karma thread broke, and the image vanished. The effigy fell. Lin Feng and Landry remained silent, deeply admiring the God Race queen. Now that they knew that the other party had no hope of returning, they had mixed feelings. Lin Feng felt somewhat emotional and regretful. At the same time, he was also increasingly curious about the person on the throne. How powerful was the other party to actually force the queen of the God Race to make such a desperate choice? On the other hand, Zhong Ya had ced the hourss on him and did not hesitate to reverse time. If he could not return, what did he have that could definitely defeat the enemy? "Longevity World? It''s just a world. Even Zhong Ya, who has grasped the Divine Realm, can''t do it. Can the Longevity World do it?" Lin Feng did not know, but he had to give it a try. Otherwise, would he wait for the other party to return? Landry also heaved a sigh of relief before recovering his smile. "I''ve already seen it. That woman probably won''t be able toe back. It''s a pity." "Let''s go back." Landry conjured another formation, and they disappeared from the River of Time. The array formation seemed to tear through the void, actually causing the surrounding water of the River of Time to stir. Landry did not say a word and waved his hand again. Then, the carriage actually directly rushed into the array formation and disappeared from the River of Time. The river regained its serenity, and the awe-inspiring Waterfall of Time remained silent. However, a soft exmation suddenly sounded from below the abyss. A female voice, if heard by Lin Feng, would have been recognized as identical to the one from the Divine Realm system. A woman was in the endless abyss, and below her was still the abyss. She was suspended within the abyss, her attire tattered, seemingly unconcerned about her exposed form. After all, there was no one else here. Chapter 507 Sigh under the Waterfall 0f Time (3)

Chapter 507 Sigh under the Waterfall 0f Time (3)

As she remained beneath the cascade of the ages, she had lost track of how long she had been here, and her clothes had been washed away by the water of time. She persistently attempted to break free from the waterfall''s grasp, but with each ascent, she found herself washed further downward. Yet, she refused to surrender, persistently trying as countless years slipped by. Finally, today arrived. She fished a paper effigy out of the water, gazing upon it in astonishment. A hint of surprise colored her face, which had remained untouched by the tides of time for so long. "A paper effigy crafted from the Tree of Life? Has someone arrived?" She nced upward where the waterfall''s water descended without end, "Even if someone did arrive, they probably vanish instantly upon entering the water." She shook her head, ready to continue her ascent, because she had been engaged in this very pursuit for countless years. Even if she knew she couldn''t return, she still needed to find purpose and cling to hope, didn''t she? Just as she was about to put away the paper effigy, she noticed a faint thread extending from it¡ªa line so short it emerged from the figure itself. Still, she sensed it keenly. "A thread of the Great Dao? A pathway capable of withstanding the water''s erosion¡­" Her voice echoed in the tranquil abyss, then faded slowly, once again silenced. ¡­ In a primary realm of the Divine Domain, at a deserted location on the edge of the Endless Sea, the void ruptured, and a carriage emerged abruptly, carrying Lin Feng and hispanions. As they emerged, they found themselves amidst a forest. At the edge of the forest was a beach, followed by the Endless Sea. The trees in the forest were not as towering as the boundary realm''s trees but substantial in size. An air of primeval wildness surrounded them, leaving Lin Feng and Landry startled. Lin Feng acutely discovered that there was no digitization like in the Divine Realm here. However, some smallws of the Divine Realm were still there. For example, killing others could make him stronger! However, this was shown as experience in the Divine Realm. Here, it seemed to be a special energy that wandered in the air. There was also such energy in the air of the boundary realm, but there was very little. It should have been absorbed by the Divine Realm, but there was a lot here. No wonder the outside world said that a level one world in the Divine Realm could make people stronger. Here, it seemed that one could also be stronger by breathing! Landry looked around and smiled. "It''s time to leave." Lin Feng nodded, aware that Landry couldn''t remain by his side indefinitely, given their differing levels of strength. Landry''s interests and the worlds he wished to explore also diverged from Lin Feng''s. With Landry''s departure, Lin Feng might gain a chance toprehend thews of the Great Dao independently, although he might miss out on some valuable experiences in the process. Now was the time to separate. The two of them had to explore a brand new world separately. Little ck and the others still did not wake up, but Landry mercilessly threw them out of the carriage. Only Little Red was carried down by Lin Feng. There was also Lin Qinglong. Lin Qinglong was awake, but he had been reading in the room in the car. Ever since he saw Bai Qi start a Dao, Lin Qinglong seemed to be very obsessed with the Great Dao. Therefore, he had been reading in the carriage these few days and had nevere out. He had missed a lot of things. However, at this moment, seeing that Lin Qinglong seemed to have gained something, who could say for sure? Observing the changed world before him, Lin Qinglong asked curiously, "Is this a level one world in the Divine Realm?" Lin Feng smiled and nodded. After Landry left the others behind, he nced at Lin Feng, particrly Lin Fen beside Lin Qinglong, and chuckled with meaningful intent, "Don''t be too conspicuous; it''s easy to notice." Lin Feng paused, then nodded in understanding. Had he been too deliberate about Lin Fen? It seemed that it was time for him and Lin Fen to embark on separate paths. Landry smiled again and said, "Then we''ll part ways here. Fellow Daoist Lin, see you in the future!" Lin Feng smiled and nodded. "See you in the future!" As Landry bid his farewell, the carriage sped off into the distance, disappearing from view. With the others awakening, Lin Feng stood by the sea''s edge, calmly gazing at the vast expanse. "A level one world, the myriad races of the second era¡ªI have arrived!" Chapter 508 Three Royals and Five Emperors

Chapter 508 Three Royals and Five Emperors

When Little ck and the others woke up, Lin Fen had already departed. Lin Qinglong didn''t inquire further about this, understanding that Lin Fen likely had his reasons for leaving without exnation. Despite finding themselves in an unfamiliar environment, Lin Fen''s deliberate actions and his superior strength alleviated any concerns. There was no need for unnecessary worry. Little ck and the others refrained from probing further. Given Lin Feng and Lin Fen''s prior interactions, it was reasonable for them to embark on individual quests and seize opportunities in this new setting. Nevertheless, Little ck still inquired, "How did we escape? Are we in a level one world now?" Lin Feng nodded, "Landry set up a formation, allowing us to traverse to this location." Little ck followed up, "Why did Landry leave us behind? Couldn''t you have persuaded him? What if we encounter danger?" Lin Feng looked at Little ck with a grin, "Are you worried about facing danger yourself?" With an embarrassed smile, Little ck replied, "Isn''t it morefortable to stick with a powerful being like him?" Lin Feng exined, "Having a strong presence by your side may reduce the chances of encountering challenges that foster growth. Embracing a new environment alone is the key to true personal development." Du Jinlong and the others voiced agreement, adding, "While a level one world is simr to a boundary realm, it''s expansive. Though the Divine Realmprises nine level worlds, level one worlds upy about two-thirds of the total area. So, not all ces will be inhabited, despite the presence of numerous experts." Lin Feng nodded, recognizing that understanding the power dynamics in the new environment was essential for optimizing his chances. Afterward, it was important to find familiar faces in this unfamiliar realm, once their position within the power hierarchy was clearer. Leaving the coast, the group ventured ind, their formidable presence shaking even low-level mutated beasts. Moreover, as Lin Feng''s mental strength enveloped their path, he identified some locals from the area. Unfortunately, after flying for more than 10 days, Lin Feng and the others did not see anyone. They did not even see high-level mutated beasts with intelligence. It had to be known that even if they did not fly at full speed, they still maintained a speed of four to five times the speed of sound. This could not help but make Lin Feng sigh at the size of a first-level aristocratic family. At the same time, he was somewhat puzzled. Zhou Tiansheng had once said that the human race mainly dominated the level one world and was iparably domineering. However, why had he not seen a single person for more than ten days? Du Jinlong and the others exined this. Like boundary realms, level one worlds were iparably vast. It could be said that although the Divine Realm was divided into nine level worlds, level one worlds almost upied two-thirds of the total area. Therefore, even if there were many experts, not all ces were upied. However, even though they had not met anyone yet, everyone''s aura had clearly increased because there was an obvious energy in the air here. It was exactly what everyone needed to level up. Aware of the energy in the air that could enhance their strength, the team''s auras grew stronger as they progressed, particrly for Little ck, Little Red, Little Bone, and Lin Qinglong. Du Jinlong and Lu Yaobin also experienced some improvement, albeit minor. Lin Feng realized his own advancement required replenishing and expanding the Longevity World, as absorbing the ambient energy was insufficient. His quickest path to growth was through consuming secret realms. Therefore, understanding the level one world''s specifics was imperative. Lin Feng calcted that even if he absorbed the energy continuously for hundreds to thousands of years, it might only bring him closer to the divine level. Unwilling to wait, he aimed to grasp the level one world''s dynamics swiftly and sought alternative avenues for advancement. "The quickest way for me now is to devour secret realms. Therefore, finding one is crucial," Lin Feng concluded. Finally, over 20 days since leaving the coast, they detected traces of humans. As he flew, Lin Feng''s mental strength suddenly moved. Sensing people in the distance, he stopped and informed the group, "I sense some humans in the northeast. Let''s go and check." Excited, Little ck responded, "Finally, after flying for nearly a month, we can meet people. It''s been so boring." Du Jinlong cautioned, "Are they strong? If they are, making contact might not be easy." This was because he had once been to the boundary realm. The humans there were rtively xenophobic. Even one group of humans was mutually exclusive with another group. He just did not know what was going on in the level one world. With less potent mental strengthpared to Lin Feng, they had to rely on his guidance. Lin Feng reassured them, "The strongest among them is only at the dark gold level. Let''s go." Only then did Du Jinlong nod. Then, the group flew towards the northeast. The group set off toward the northeast and, after a while, came across the humans they''d sensed. Seven individuals were surrounded by numerous silver-level mutated beasts named White Cloud Leopards. Although individually weak, the sheer numbers posed a threat. Those mutated beasts were a beast race called the White Cloud Leopard. Each of them was three to four meters long and as strong as an ox. They were fearsome, with spots resembling robust clouds and wind de-spewing mouths. The besieged humans, all in their early twenties, remainedposed despite the dire situation, suggesting experience in dealing with such circumstances. Chapter 509 Three Royals and Five Emperors (2)

Chapter 509 Three Royals and Five Emperors (2)

Most of these individuals were at the gold level. Each possessed their own proficient methods of attack. Their movements and actions were disciplined, disying remarkable synchrony. Especially among them, a young man and a woman stood at the forefront. They exhibited the strength of the dark gold level. Every strike they unleashed could incapacitate several White Cloud Leopards. "Are they really this young?" Du Jinlong couldn''t help but express his surprise upon discovering them. It''s worth noting that on the Blue, individuals who reached the gold and dark gold levels were mostly middle-aged, even the geniuses nurtured by the diamond level families would usually be at least 27 or 28 years old. However, the group of people in front of him looked to be in their early twenties. If they were on the Blue, they would really be worthy geniuses and elites. Especially when everyone saw that their attack power was even more terrifying than those gold and dark gold level experts on the Blue Star, they were secretly shocked. Due to Lin Feng''s heightened spiritual power and acute perception, he noticed that every time these young peopleunched an attack, they seemed to trigger an energy in the air that had the potential to facilitate advancement. Could this be a unique method of attack? Lin Feng and the others also realized that while these young people could hold their own, the sheer number of White Cloud Leopards was overwhelming. Sustaining this for a prolonged period would inevitably exhaust them, and eventually, all except the leading man and woman might fall in battle. After contemting the situation, Lin Feng took flight, and the rest followed suit. They needed to gather information about the Level One World, and encountering others was a rare opportunity that they couldn''t afford to pass up. "Bang!" A deafening sound echoed as they observed a teenage girl dressed in a snow-white mink fur coat. With a single palm strike, she unleashed a me that extended tens of yards, killing the two White Cloud Leopards that lunged at her. Gasping for air, her face pale, she spoke in a delicate voice, "Sister Lan, how much longer until the family''s reinforcements arrive? I can''t hold on much longer." The other young men and women eagerly chimed in, "Yes, Miss Lan, Young Master Nie, we''re also struggling to hold on. There are still so many White Cloud Leopards. If the family support doesn''t arrive soon, we might not make it." The woman who seemed to lead the group, elegant and coldly beautiful, furrowed her brows and replied, "The signal has already been sent. Danyang City is tens of thousands of miles away. Even if the family''s experts hurry, it will take at least a few hours." "What?" Desperation loomed among the group. They had only fought for two hours and were already exhausted. How could theyst more than a few hours? The mink-robed girl said in despair, "Sister Lan, break out with Brother Nie. These White Cloud Leopards can''t stop you. If you continue to stay, you might be in danger." The rest remained silent, clearly not in favor of Lan escaping alone. The man called Young Master Nie also looked over with a questioning gaze. Fang Lan''s eyes showed a hint of struggle. With her and Young Master Nie''s abilities, they could forcefully break through the encirclement. However, if they wanted to take the other five with them, it seemed impossible. "Forget it, I''ll take a look again. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll take Xiaoyu away." Fang Lan sighed in her heart. Just as the atmosphere was slightly silent, Xiaoyu suddenly said, "Look!" Everyone looked up and saw several terpsichores approaching with rumbling sounds, turning into a few figures. The leader was a white-robed young man. However, before the white-robed young man could attack, the ck cat beside him pounced down. As soon as the ck catnded, it actually became dozens of meters tall and emitted a terrifying star level strength. It was Little ck! When Little ck came out of the boundary realm with Lin Feng, it already had diamond level strength. Now that it had entered a level one world and absorbed the free energy in the air, it suddenly released it and even broke through to the star level. After hended, he suddenly roared and released a terrifying pressure. In an instant, thousands of White Cloud Leopards turned into a ball of blood mist. Even the gold level White Cloud Leopard King was instantly killed. Everyone was shocked. Even if that terrifying aura was not targeted at them, they could still sense it. Everyone was shocked. Even if that terrifying aura was not targeted at them, they could still sense it. The star level was also their family head''s level, right? However, they all saw that Little ck had flown out of that group of people. Therefore, even though they were extremely nervous, they understood that the other party had saved them. Fang Lan hurriedly went forward and bowed. "Fang Lan of the Fang family of Pill Sun City greets seniors. Thank you for saving my life, seniors!" Then, everyone noticed the white-robed Lin Feng and were somewhat surprised. This was because they could not see through Lin Feng''s strength and could not sense his aura. They also could not sense the auras of Du Jinlong and Lu Yaobin. However, after the ck cat cleared the White Cloud Leopard group, it directly flew back to Lin Feng. Moreover, this group of people actually vaguely centered around Lin Feng. As for Lin Feng, it seemed that he was about the same age as them? Not to mention Du Jinlong and Lu Yaobin, even Lin Qinglong and Little Red had star-level auras and that skeleton. A star-levelher race? What kind of team was this? The white-robed young man in their center was so young. Could it be that he was also at the star level? Although they were surprised, after they reacted, they still went forward to greet him. Lin Feng''s gaze scanned the group; everyone was respectful. However, the leader in the white robe seemed to hold a trace of displeasure within his respectful demeanor. Chapter 510 Three Royals and Five Emperors (3)

Chapter 510 Three Royals and Five Emperors (3)

Lin Feng ignored it and directly asked, "Are there any human gathering points nearby?" He didn''t reveal his background, which was also to prevent a situation like what Du Jinlong had mentioned about the boundary realm. If he were to be rejected by the others, it would likely cause some trouble. Everyone was taken aback. They did not expect Lin Feng to ask this. Fang Lan was rtively generous. She went forward and replied, "Reporting to Senior, this is the Heavenly South Mountain Range. The closest city is Danyang City. Tens of thousands of miles away, we''re from Danyang City. If Senior doesn''t abandon us, you can return with us. Our family will definitely be endlessly grateful to you." "Sure." Lin Feng agreed directly. Since the other party imed to be from a family, it was obvious that there were also aristocratic families in a level one world. Ordinary aristocratic families most likely had some understanding of the entire world. Therefore, it saved them a lot of trouble to go with the other party. Therefore, everyone packed up and began their return journey. After chatting with everyone, Lin Feng learned that the ce he was at was the Heavenly South Region. It was close to the South Sea and was one of the Endless Seas. It was said that there was once a divine level expert who did not sleep or rest and flew for several years before passing through. In the Heavenly South, there were countless families of various sizes. However, the ones with the highest status were two Great Emperors, the White Emperor and the me Emperor. Among them, the White Emperor had established the Great Xia Dynasty and there were countless experts inside. The White Emperor had three generations and the current White Emperor, Xia Yu, had even forged nine cauldrons. He was powerful and it was said that even the gods of the Hall of Gods were not his match. Although the me Emperor had established the Great Yan Dynasty, the Great Yan Dynasty''s sphere of influence was much inferior to the Great Xia Dynasty. However, even so, the me Emperor was still famous because there was once a legend that the me Emperor, Jiang Shennong, was once the human emperor of one of the three human sovereigns. However, now that the human race was powerful, Jiang Shennong was not in the mood for fame and fortune. Therefore, he only casually established an imperial dynasty for his descendants to develop. Before Lin Feng came to the level one world again, he had heard Zhou Tiansheng mention this. In a level one world, humans were the main force. It was said that they had suppressed the God Race and upied an absolute dominant position. The three emperors and five emperors of the human race were all iparably powerful and suppressed gods. They were all legendary figures. Among them, the three emperors were the Heavenly Emperor Suiren, the Earthly Emperor Fuxi, and the Human Emperor Shennong. They were the three human experts before the five emperors. However, Zhou Tiansheng did not know much about their history and only roughly knew. As for the five emperors, they were the White Emperor, Xia Yu, the Azure Thearch, Fuxi, the Yellow Princess, Xuanyuan, the me Emperor, Jiang Shennong, and the ck Emperor, Zhou Ganhuang. They were the five experts after the three emperors. Among them, it was said that the Earth Emperor, Fuxi, and the Human Emperor, Shennong, were also among the five emperors. However, it was unknown if they were the same person. Among the five emperors, the Princess of the Big Yellow Empire, Xuanyuan, was the strongest. It was said that she had obtained the inheritance of the emperor of the three emperors and was also a swordsman. She had once fought Chi You of the Demon Race with the Xuanyuan Sword! The Demon Race was the enemy of the God Race. However, the Yellow Emperor of the human race defeated him and suppressed the God Race and the myriad races of this world. He established the Big Yellow Empire and established the Heavenly Court, allowing the human race to reign supreme in this world! However, the Big Yellow Empire didn''t seem to be located in the Heavenly South. Lin Feng was intrigued by Princess Xuanyuan, as she was the fourth swordsman he knew of, aside from himself, Chu Kuangren, and Xiao Yaozi. Chu Kuangren had once mentioned that bing a swordsman was incredibly challenging. Without an SSS-level talent, how long would it take with sheer effort? However, ording to Chu Kuangren, aside from himself and Xiao Yaozi, there had never been an SSS-level talent throughout history. Clearly, Ji Xuanyuan didn''t possess such talent. Of course, talent might be rated differently in this world, but it was likely simr. Zhou Tiansheng had mentioned some basic information about the human situation in this level one world, but Lin Feng needed to delve into specifics on his own. After all, Zhou Tiansheng''s knowledge was limited since they weren''t from the same world. At the moment, Fang Lan was sharing what she knew with Lin Feng. At the same time, the young man in luxurious clothes called Young Master Nie narrowed his eyes as he observed Lin Feng''s group, growing increasingly curious. Chapter 511 Descendant of the Emperor’s Lineage

Chapter 511 Descendant of the Emperor''s Lineage

The group of people Lin Feng and the others saved were from the prominent families of Danyang City, such as the Fang family, An family, and more. All of these families were at the Star level, and they had numerous talented individuals. Originally out for a leisurely trip, they unexpectedly encountered an attack from the White Cloud Leopards. Their guards were all killed, and despite fleeing thousands of miles, they were gradually caught up by the increasing numbers of White Cloud Leopards. Apart from Fang Lan, the highest-ranking individual among them was a young man dressed in elegant attire named Nie Zimou. He was the son of the City Lord of Danyang City. It was said that the City Lord of Danyang City was a peak Star-level expert, having lived for over 400 years. This information stirred the curiosity of Lin Feng and the others. While powerful individuals could have long lifespans, on the Blue, experts had only risen to prominence in thest hundred years. Those over a few hundred years old were indeed rare. "After hearing only a bit, may I inquire about your honorable name and origin, Senior?" After saying a few words, Fang Lan cautiously asked. Nie Zimou and others also showed curiosity. Lin Feng and his group were so powerful that they mighte from the central region of the empire. Among the five emperors in the empire, only the Azure Thearch Fuxi had yet to establish a royal court. The Yellow Emperor''s royal court was the strongest and was known as the Heavenly Dynasty. In the Heavenly Dynasty, true experts were numerous like rain. Even the so-called Divine-level experts were asmon as carps crossing a river. After a moment of contemtion, Lin Feng spoke, "My surname is Feng, and my name is Feng Lin. Ie from the Central Province and arrived here originally to explore the Endless Sea in the Heavenly South. I never expected to lose my way after entering the Endless Sea. After finally finding my way out, I encountered you all." There was nothing wrong with Lin Feng''s words. The folding of space in the endless sea was something that everyone in the level one world of the Divine Realm knew. Therefore, Fang Lan and the others did not suspect anything.Therefore, Fang Lan and the others did not doubt him. However, Fang Lan expressed surprise, "The surname Feng? It''s quite rare. It is said that the Azure Thearch Fuxi and even the Earth Thearch Fuxi both have the Feng surname. Some specte that the Azure Thearch is the Earth Thearch or a descendant of the Earth Thearch." The others also looked at Lin Feng in astonishment. Could he be a descendant of the Azure Thearch? Although the Azure Thearch Fuxi had not established a dynasty, it was said that their Feng family still had descendants in the Central Province. Lin Feng smiled, "It''s not from the main branch of the Azure Thearch''s family, just a distant rtion. But it''s still quite distant." Even so, the others regarded Lin Feng with new appreciation. No wonder even the captivated exotic beasts were at the Star level; he was a descendant of the Emperor''s lineage. Though from a branch, it was still an impressive background. As a result, a few individuals couldn''t help but be more enthusiastic. However, Nie Zimou''s expression turned somewhat sour. Only a branch of the Feng family, and so what if you''re from the Emperor''s lineage? You''re still just a branch! Nie Zimou grumbled inwardly. Originally, he was the center of attention among the group. But now, that center seemed to be shifting, even Fang Lan, whom he had been interested in, was now quite enthusiastic about Lin Feng, making him feel even more displeased. His n had been to orchestrate an encounter with the White Cloud Leopards, letting everyone fall into danger, only to use a powerful treasure given by his father tounch a surprise counterattack at the moment of despair, gaining Fang Lan''s favor. He never anticipated Lin Feng''s sudden appearance to ruin his scheme. He didn''t care much about the guards; they were expendable to him. Seeing Lin Feng chatting with Fang Lan and others, Nie Zimou suddenly asked, "Senior Feng, did youe from the Endless Sea? It''s said that the Blood ughter God of the Divine Hall went to the South Sea Crossing recently, intending to guide people from overseas. Have you seen him?" Lin Feng was taken aback. The Blood ughter God had been to the South Sea Crossing, waiting for him? The so-called South Sea Crossing was the ce where people like them who hade to the level one world of the Divine Realm descended. After crossing the Endless Sea, most woulde ashore at the South Sea Crossing, as the route had been well-established. It seemed that the Blood ughter God hadn''t anticipated Landry''s involvement. Instead of following the usual route, Landry had taken a detour through the River of Time and emerged directly. But it seemed that the Blood ughter God held a grudge against Lin Feng for killing his clone in the Profession Awakening Hall. Lin Feng smiled, "I haven''t seen him. We entered the Endless Sea early, so we might have missed him." Nie Zimou''s spirits were lifted, and he eagerly spoke about his supposed knowledge of the Blood ughter God. Even though he had probably never seen the main body, he spoke with great excitement. "That''s a pity. The Blood ughter God is an ancient deity and holds high status within the temple. Hisbat prowess is astonishing, even against the Demon Race, he''s formidable." Lin Feng watched Nie Zimou, finding it amusing. In his eyes, Nie Zimou''s behavior resembled that of a child trying to gain attention by showing off their possessions. He could see that Nie Zimou seemed to be interested in Fang Lan, so Lin Feng wasn''t interested in participating and let him perform as much as he wanted. However, Nie Zimou''s words did pique the curiosity of Lin Feng and the others. Demon Race! Did people from the First Realm know about the Demon Race? Although the Yellow Princess, Xuanyuan, had once fought Chi You of the Demon Race, everyone was still somewhat surprised that the matter of the Demon Race was so widely spread in the level one world. Just as Nie Zimou was speaking enthusiastically, several figures appeared in the sky. They were the reinforcements from the various major families of Danyang City,ing to their rescue. Chapter 512 After the Emperor’s Gate (2)

Chapter 512 After the Emperor''s Gate (2)

"It''s people from the family." The young girl named An Yu, wearing a mink coat, spoke. Lin Feng''s gaze shifted slightly, as the neers were not flying but riding ancient flying ships. These ships were hundreds of feet long and filled with powerful experts, disying a luxurious lineup. On every flying ship, the leader was the star level expert. The weakest among them was at the dark gold level (lv400), and their auras soared. On one of the ships, the leading star-level expert''s pupils contracted slightly upon seeing Lin Feng and the others. Despite receiving information about his rescue and knowing his situation from Nie Zimou and others, they were still surprised to see such a young person already at the star level. As expected of a descendant of the Imperial Sect. Even if he was from the side branch of the Feng family, there were indeed many geniuses! This was exactly the effect Lin Feng wanted. He, along with Du Jinlong and others, had concealed their auras to the star level. This was necessary to avoid suspicion if they suddenly appeared as king-level epic experts. In this world where data wasn''t avable, most relied on sensing levels through aura. This made it easier for Lin Feng and his group to conceal themselves. Having just arrived in this world, Lin Feng nned to change his name and understand this realm better before revealing his true identity. Nie Zimou had mentioned that the Bloody ughter Divine Capital was waiting for him at the South Sea Crossing. Given potential enemies around, it was wise to stay low-key. "Thank you, young master, for saving our young lord. I have informed the City Lord Manor, and the lord has arranged a banquet to honor Young Master Feng," the leading star-level expert, likely from the Nie family, expressed gratitude. Representatives from other major families also greeted them. Seeing a young Lin Feng at the star level left them amazed. Lin Feng''s introduction as a member of the Feng family from the Central Province made them even more respectful. Nie Zimou, who thought he had found a significant position, felt envious. After all, Lin Feng was just from a side branch of the Feng family. "Thank you, City Lord," Lin Feng replied without hesitation. He was eager to understand the situation and figured the City Lord''s Manor in Danyang City would be the best ce to start. He just did not know how long he could hide his background and identity. However, Lin Feng was still very curious about the Azure Thearch Fuxi. This was because the mental cultivation technique he mainly cultivated had the words Azure Thearch in the Azure Thearch Longevity Body. It was unknown if it was rted to the other party. Lin Feng remembered that he had obtained this mental cultivation technique when he was conquering the Foreign Races in his previous life. He had passed by a secret realm of a small race. At that time, he did not care. Now that he thought about it carefully, he realized that there were many problems. For example, if that small race had such a mental cultivation technique, how could they be so weak? Moreover, such a heaven-defying mental cultivation technique was not famous in the myriad worlds. It was very strange. When he walked out of the God Burial Desert and learned that the human race had conquered some foreign races, Lin Feng had paid attention to the small race that he had obtained the mental cultivation technique from in his previous life. However, to his surprise, it was as if that small race had never appeared. There was actually no trace of it among the myriad races! He originally thought that this was caused by the self-stabilization of the river of time. However, after hearing the Azure Thearch''s name, Lin Feng felt that perhaps it was not the case. "Young Master Feng is too polite. Please board the flying ship and let me bring Young Master Feng to Danyang City," the star level expert said. "I''ll do as you say." Lin Feng smiled. Then, the group boarded the Nie family''s flying ship. As they boarded the flying ship, Lin Feng and the others were rather curious, but they suppressed their curiosity and did not look much. However, Lin Feng still released his mental strength to size up the flying ship that waspletely different from the technology system of the Blue. He subtly examined the vessel with his peak divine-level mental strength. The Nie family''s star-level expert couldn''t sense anything. The other party smiled and said, "This flying ship is thergest flying ship in Danyang City. It''s 5,000 feet long and its attack and defense areparable to dark gold level experts. "However, I heard that the 10,000-foot flying ship of the Central Province is ordinary. Itsbat strength isparable to the star level. Legend has it that there''s even a multi-million-foot heavy weapon flying ship that''sparable to a divine level expert. It can ride onnd. I wonder if I''ll be lucky enough to see it once in my life." As soon as these words were spoken, Du Jinlong and the others were somewhat shocked. This was because a transportation vehicle actually had such strength. It was much stronger than the fighter jets on the Blue. The strongest technological fighter jet on the Blue was only equivalent to a mid-stage dark gold level expert. Although there were powerful nuclear weapons that could kill an epic level expert, an epic level expert was not someone who could just stand there and fight. Therefore, although the power had been reached, the deterrence was actually not that great unless there was arge-scale war. However, did the other party mean that there was actually a flying shipparable to a divine levelbatant in the Central Province? At this moment, even Little ck was somewhat shocked. How could a man-made thing beparable to a divine level expert? However, Lin Feng smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, you also said that it''s only a legend. As for whether it exists or not, I, a disciple of the side family, have never seen it before." From his previous conversation with Fang Lan and the others, Lin Feng learned that the people here actually called each other Fellow Daoists. The practice of addressing each other as Fellow Daoists had emerged after the Earth Emperor Fuxiprehended the rules of the three thousand worlds, establishing the three thousand Great Dao. The rules of cultivation were now known as the cultivation Great Dao, and practitioners addressed each other as Fellow Daoists. This resonated with Lin Feng''s and Landry''s research into the connection between rules and Dao. He was surprised to find that this world seemed to have studied it even more deeply. Chapter 513 Descendant of the Emperor’s Lineage (3)

Chapter 513 Descendant of the Emperor''s Lineage (3)

When the star-level expert heard these words, he felt a tinge of regret, but still replied, "There''s no need for Young Master Feng to be modest." "For someone as young as you to reach the star level, you must have exceptional talents even within the Feng family." Lin Feng smiled without saying a word. He didn''t delve too much into these discussions. He was merely pretending, and talking too much would only lead to more mistakes. However, when he probed the flying ship with his mental power earlier, he did discover something. The flying ship seemed to be based on an array formation, harnessing energy from the ambient air, resembling the way divine-level condensation arrays manipted rules. The difference was that divine-level arrays harnessed the power of rules, whereas these arrays utilized the energy in the air. Due to the essential nature of this energy, Lin Feng refrained from asking Fang Lan and the others about it. He decided to wait until he reached Danyang City to find someone to inquire about it. Nevertheless, in this world, the ability to extract free energy through arrays for propulsion was widespread, and he assumed there would be ample research on the topic. He might end up reading a number of books. During the journey, the star-level member of the Nie family repeatedly attempted to engage Lin Feng in conversation. It seemed like he was curious about the Central Province or wanted to establish a connection with Lin Feng, the "young master of the Feng family." However, Lin Feng only casually replied, withholding critical information. This left the star-level Nie family member somewhat puzzled. Yet, the Nie family member didn''t think too deeply into it. After all, being a star-level expert at such a young age was a rare achievement. Without a powerful lineage backing him, who could nurture someone like that? As for whether he was impersonating a descendant of the Emperor''s lineage, no one had the guts to do so. Nheless, Lin Feng managed to gather some useful information from the Nie family member. Danyang City was under the jurisdiction of the Great Xia Dynasty. The Nie family held the position of city lord, a title directly conferred by the central dynasty. However, the city was essentially a border city. To the east of Danyang Cityy the territory of the ck Emperor''s Great Zhou Dynasty. A mountain range known as the Sunset Mountain Range separated the two, presenting a formidable natural barrier. It was said that at dusk, one side of the Sunset Mountain Range was shrouded in darkness while the other side was still bathed in the light of the setting sun. This unique phenomenon led to the name ''Sunset Mountain Range,'' indicative of its imposing height. Legend had it that a divine-level expert had perished in this range. As a result, many young talents ventured there each year, hoping to uncover opportunities. Not to mention the precious divine corpse, even its own small world might turn into a secret realm on the spot for others to explore. The area where a divine-level expert died often gave birth to exceptional resources near God Burial Land, making it easier for ordinary individuals to be strong. Lin Feng didn''t ask many more questions, only inquiring about the local situation to avoid arousing suspicion. Upon learning about the Sunset Mountain Range, a thought urred to him. If there is indeed a divine-level secret realm in the Sunset Mountain Range where a divine-level expert died, I wonder if that realm still exists, Lin Feng mused. For him, the best way to be stronger was to devour secret realms. If he could find the secret realm of the divine-level expert, it might lead to significant advancement. The next sentence from the Nie family star-level expert caused Lin Feng''s heart to race. "It''s rumored that the spatial fluctuations in the Sunset Mountain Range have been unusually frequenttely. Some specte that the divine-level world buried there is about to transform into a secret realm, and so, many geniuses from various families might gather. Young Master Feng''s timing is indeed fortuitous." Lin Feng squinted his eyes and further questioned the Nie family member about the Sunset Mountain Range. In this manner, their conversation continued, and they soon arrived at Danyang City. Chapter 514 The Work of Earth Emperor Fuxi! 514 The Work of Earth Emperor Fuxi! A grand and expansive ancient city emerged before Lin Feng and the others. What surprised them even more was the plethora of runes engraved on the city walls, evidently inscribed by skilled artisans. Even during the day, the walls emitted a faint white glow. The soldiers stationed atop the city walls were all d in armor, and judging by their auras, even the lowest among them were at the silver level. Their armors were all of silver-grade quality. Among the soldier captains, some exhibited auras of gold level strength, donning corresponding equipment as they patrolled the walls. The city itself spanned thousands of square miles, with a poption numbering in the tens of millions. It was by no means inferior to the major cities on the Blue. Lin Feng even noticed that the entire city was enshrouded in a colossal super-array formation, much like the one on the flying ship. Both formations drew upon the ambient energy in the air. From its aura, it likely reached the strength of a star level. After several flying ships arrived at Danyang City, they didn¡¯t touch down but headed straight for the city. From his elevated position, Lin Feng gazed at Danyang City. The city was bustling, with streets over a hundred meters wide and towering buildings reaching hundreds of feet high, akin to skyscrapers. However, the people bustling about were all d in robes. Otherwise, Lin Feng might have thought he was back on the Blue. As Lin Feng observed, he noticed that the people in the city had all embarked on the path of cultivating the Great Dao. This manifestation of abilities, as spoken of on the Blue, seemed to be much more prevalent here, with nearly one in a dozen individuals possessing such power. This ratio far surpassed the Blue. Although most of these individuals were bronze or silver level cultivators, those above the gold level were fewer, and the dark gold level cultivators were even rarer. In the sky, shes of light streaked by frequently, indicating that these were powerful individuals traversing through the air. Some people below couldn¡¯t help but express envy, saying, ¡°If one day I be a silver-level expert, I¡¯ll soar through the city like that!¡± As Lin Feng and hispanions watched these scenes, their hearts stirred. ¡°It seems that cultivation is much more widespread in level one worldspared to the Blue. Of course, this is also rted to the fact that people here have an easier time bing stronger.¡± Continuing to observe, Lin Feng discovered that the people were conducting transactions using gold and silver, whilerger transactions employed paper currency, which they referred to as ¡®banknotes¡¯. Lin Feng suddenly realized that when he first arrived in this world, the currency from the Blue became obsolete, given the different mary systems of the two worlds. Though they had be powerful experts capable of incredible feats, they still had asions requiring currency. Lin Feng made a mental note to sell some equipmentter and convert it into money. Lin Feng had grown stronger along his journey. Aside from his initial transactions with the Qin family, he hadn¡¯t found time to sell his acquired items. His storage bag was already filled with low-level equipment, making this an opportunity to clear it out, as he had no use for those items anymore. The flying ship proceeded directly above Danyang City, while the other ships went to their respective destinations. Fang Lan and An Yu expressed their intentions, saying, ¡°Senior, we will return home for now. We¡¯ll visit you during the banquet and express our gratitude for saving us.¡± Lin Feng reciprocated their courteous words and then the Nie family¡¯s flying ship flew directly toward the City Lord¡¯s residence. Nie Wanshan¡¯s politeness was evident, and Lin Feng noticed the subtle fluctuations in his aura, indicating he was on the cusp of advancing from the peak of the star level to the king level. However, Lin Feng did not think too much about it. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°City Lord Nie, you¡¯re too polite. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter the appearance of the secret realm of the Sunset Mountain Range when I went out to travel this time. Therefore, I have to take a look no matter what. I¡¯ll have to disturb City Lord Nie.¡± Nie Wanshan was clearly stunned. Then, he nced at the star level expert who had gone to fetch his son and clearly knew that the other party had spoken too much. Now that he was stuck at the peak of the star level, he wanted to enter the secret realm when it appeared and make a breakthrough so that he could fight for some initiative. He did not expect a star-level descendant of the emperor¡¯s lineage topete with him. Although this emperor¡¯s descendant was only at the star level, he had a deep foundation. He might have some trump cards. At that time, even if he himself broke through to the king level, it would be somewhat troublesome. However, at this point, Nie Wanshan did not show anything. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Feng, you¡¯re too polite. How can you say that I¡¯m disturbing you?¡± ¡°It should be my Nie family¡¯s honor to have the descendant of the Azure Thearch visit our city.¡± Lin Feng noticed Nie Wanshan¡¯s stunned expression just now, especially when he said that the secret realm of the Sunset Mountain Range had appeared. Although Lin Feng didn¡¯t know Nie Wanshan well, his studies on human behavior,bined with Nie Wanshan¡¯s aura fluctuations, allowed him to glean the city lord¡¯s thoughts. Lin Feng wasn¡¯t particrly concerned; Nie Wanshan had clearly underestimated the potential of the first emergence of a divine-level secret realm. Perhaps during that time, even some epic-level (lv800) experts might be drawn in. Even if they advanced to the king level, how much advantage could they truly gain? Hence, Lin Feng responded politely, aware of the implications but not showing his concern. Just as Nie Wanshan was about to have them escorted to their resting ce, Lin Feng asked, ¡°I wonder if the Nie City Lord¡¯s residence possesses a collection of books?¡± Chapter 515 The Work of Earth Emperor Fuxi! (2)

Chapter 515 The Work of Earth Emperor Fuxi! (2)

"I''ve enjoyed reading since I was young and learned about various customs from different ces. Now that I''ve just arrived in this preciousnd, I can''t keep bothering the City Lord all the time. So, I''ll go and read books myself. "Of course, if it''s inconvenient to reveal the books in the City Lord''s house, then forget it." Although Nie Wanshan was a little surprised, he didn''t decline, "Not at all. It''s just some books. If Young Master Feng wants to read them, feel free. "Someone, take Young Master Feng to the library." "Thank you, City Lord Nie." Lin Feng cupped his hands and smiled. Soon, a servant led Lin Feng and others away. Watching Lin Feng''s departing figure, Nie Wanshan squinted his eyes. For some reason, whenever he faced Lin Feng''s gaze, he had a feeling that the other party saw through him with just one nce. Was it an illusion? At this moment, Nie Zimou stepped forward and said, "Father, my n failed. "I didn''t even get a chance to use the treasures you gave me. Feng Lin suddenly appeared and easily dealt with those White Cloud Leopards." Nie Wanshan looked at his son, saying calmly, "So be it. "She''s just a woman from a minor family. Once Ipletely control the Fang family, Fang Lan will be at your mercy, won''t she?" Upon hearing this, Nie Zimou''s eyes lit up. "I''ll follow your lead." However, when he thought of Lin Feng''s confident demeanor, he felt increasingly uneasy. Nie Wanshan clearly noticed his son''s state and advised, "You must not provoke Feng Lin. He''s surrounded by many star-level experts andes from an imperial family. He might have hidden techniques. Don''t invite a formidable enemy for our Nie family." Nie Zimou was surprised by his father''s warning. After all, Feng Lin was just a side branch of the Feng family, while his father was a City Lord appointed by the Great Xia Dynasty. Still, he nodded in agreement without saying more. After being brought to the so-called library by the Nie family''s servant, Lin Feng found himself in a multistoried tower. Inside were rows of bookshelves, containing a variety of subjects from local customs and legends to historical records. Lin Feng''s eyes gleamed with interest. This was what he needed. It was a direct, convenient, and fast to understand this world through books. The servant left after guiding Lin Feng there, not worrying about them causing any trouble. After all, they were just books, not rare or precious. Lin Feng looked at the books but didn''t immediately start reading. He turned to Du Jinlong and the others, then set up a mental barrier before speaking, "I noticed that this world has its own currency system. Although we might not need money much now, it''s still good to have some on hand. So, who wants to exchange for money?" Du Jinlong and the others looked at each other. Little ck was the first to say, "I''ll go! "There''s a pile of books here that give me a headache. I''m not staying here." Lin Feng shook his head. "It''s too eye-catching for a cat to exchange for money. Let others go." Du Jinlong stood up and said, "Then I''ll go. "I can''t sit still, and I''m an epic-level creature. Sneaking out of the City Lord''s residence won''t be noticed. But how much money does Minister Lin need?" After checking his storage bag with his mental power, Lin Feng took out some items that might be useful and handed the bag over. "Sell everything inside. Remember to sell them separately to avoid drawing attention." "I understand, don''t worry," Du Jinlong nodded, but when he saw the contents of the bag, he gasped. "Minister Lin, this is too much. There''s enough here to arm an army of tens of thousands!" He wasn''t exaggerating. Although the items were mostly below the dark gold level, there were tens of thousands of sets in total. Most of these were picked up by Little ck during the battle with the Eight-Winged Tiger Race. Lin Feng knew that Little ck must have hidden some. However, he did not care. In any case, these things were not very useful to him now. "It''s fine. I''ll sell as many as I can. It''s useless to keep them. They''re just some low-level equipment. If I can''t sell them all, I''ll just bring them back and sell them next time," Lin Feng said. Du Jinlong nodded. "Alright, I''ll go first." Lin Feng nodded and finally reminded, "By the way, don''t call me Minister Lin in the future. Now that I''m from the Feng family, call me Young Master or Young Master Feng. "You guys should think of a name for yourself. It''s our first time here. It''s best if you don''t use your real names first. "In addition, after Senior Du goes out, ask about the Sunset Mountain Range. Ask about any legends." Du Jinlong smiled and said, "Young Master, don''t worry. As for the future, I''ll be called Du Long. Du Long, Du Long, it''s exciting to hear." As he spoke, he disappeared from everyone''s sight and directly left. Little ck hurriedly followed. "Wait for me. I''ll go too." Lin Feng shook his head and did not care. If Little ck was willing to go, so be it. He had investigated the city lord. The strongest person was the city lord, Nie Wanshan, who was about to break through to the king level. Little ck would not be in danger if it followed Du Jinlong. "In that case, let''s read books and understand this world well. It''s fine if we don''t want to read it. Rest well. Since this Sunset Mountain Range is about to reveal a divine level secret realm, it will clearly attract many experts. Let''s make preparations," Lin Feng said to everyone. Chapter 516 The Work of Earth Emperor Fuxi! (3)

Chapter 516 The Work of Earth Emperor Fuxi! (3)

Everyone nodded, and then they each went to find books that interested them, especially Lin Qinglong. When he was in Landry''s carriage, Lin Qinglong had read many books from Landry. Now that he saw the books, was he actually feeling a little excited? Even though Little Red didn''t like to read, it knew the situation and chose to pick some books to read. Currently, they were rtively unfamiliar with the first-level world, so this wasn''t a good situation. Lin Feng saw everyone going to find books, so he started to browse through the books as well. In fact, he could use time maniption to elerate his reading, but he noticed that there were people watching secretly as they entered the library, so he didn''t want to cause suspicion. He decided to take his time and read slowly. The first thing he looked at was a row of books on the bookshelf with cultivation techniques. He initially wanted to read historical books the most, but he was worried about raising suspicions, so he didn''t read them first. As for cultivation techniques, even though they weremon knowledge, there were always specific contexts to consider. So, Lin Feng didn''t mind and started reading them. Indeed, the person watching from the shadows didn''t think much of it. They probably assumed that the cultivation methods in the Central Province might be different from local ones, which was why Lin Feng was reading them first. Lin Feng pulled out the first book from the shelf, and the words on the cover surprised him. ''Comprehensive Exnation of Primordial Qi!'' Lin Feng read the book, and he realized that ''Primordial Qi'' was the term used in this world to refer to the energy that circted in the air. ''Yuan,'' indicating the beginning, the book exined that the term ''Primordial Qi'' was the foundation of the Great Dao and the fundamental thing needed for anyone who sought to control the Great Dao. Only by cultivating this Primordial Qi and practicing Qi Refinement could one be stronger and eventually reach the divine level, mastering the rules and the Great Dao. Lin Feng''s heart stirred. He found the various uses of Primordial Qi exined in the book. For instance, the arrays on the flying ship or the ones covering the entire Danyang City were actually derived from divine-level controlws. However, while divine-level arrays used rules, general arrays utilized Primordial Qi. At the same time, such novel array formations were actually called array formations, and divine level array formations were called restrictions. Array formations hadws before them. Laws controlledws, so they could be called array formations. Divine level experts were no longer human and could be called restrictions. Their methods could also be called restrictions. However, array formations that controlled essence energy were mainly array formations, so they were called array formations. And from this, a new profession emerged: the Array Master. Lin Feng read on, finding the analysis and exnations about Primordial Qi to be well-grounded. He even tried deducing some concepts in his mind and found them to be practical. After finishing one book, Lin Feng was left wanting more. When he saw the author''s name, he was intrigued again. "Earth Sovereign Fuxi!" Lin Feng smiled. Landry had once said that humans possessed boundless wisdom and were excellent at creating, and this proved it once again. In this world, humans utilized Primordial Qi because it existed in the air, allowing them to create formations. While the Blue humans didn''t have Primordial Qi, they had developed technology, making themparable in many ways to this world. Each world had its own strengths! Three Sovereigns, Lin Feng thought, Earth Sovereign Fuxi. Information about this person is bing more and more avable. The other two Sovereigns must be extraordinary as well. The history of this world is bing increasingly interesting to me. However, the person in the shadows was still watching, so Lin Feng wasn''t in a hurry. He continued reading about Essence Energy formations. This was something he could potentially learn and use. While he already had a clone practicing formations or restrictions in the Longevity World, formations were simr enough that he could learn them more quickly than restrictions. Additionally, if he used restrictions, it might draw unwanted attention. Since there were many experts in this world, Lin Feng didn''t want to stand out too much. He wanted to be stronger slowly before making a big move. So, if he used formations, it would be less noticeable. Furthermore, Lin Feng had a deeper thought. I wonder if someone has achieved Dao divine level through formations. If that''s the case, it''s likely Earth Sovereign Fuxi. If that''s true, did he discover the Great Dao before Landry and me? And if someone at divine level uses formations to achieve Dao, will they release restrictions faster than Landry? Chapter 517 Organizing the Laws of the Great Dao

Chapter 517 Organizing the Laws of the Great Dao

Lin Feng continued to read the book, which was also about formations rted to the vitality energy, especially one book named ''Yi,'' which greatly impressed him. This book was also authored by the Earth Emperor, Fu Xi, and it reced thews with the Great Dao, borating on the interrtions between thews in detail. One of the "Fuxi Innate 64 Hexagram Patterns" directly included the fundamental definition and logical rtionships of the Great Dao. Lin Feng was somewhat surprised. Were books like this casually ced around? But he soon realized that even if such books that detailed thews of the Great Dao were given to ordinary people, they would not understand. Not to mention the City Lord of Danyang City, Nie Wanshan, even ordinary divine-level and god-level experts would likely struggle toprehend. Because god-level divine-level beings only focused on cultivating their own Great Daows, they had only a general understanding of other Great Daows. Therefore, how could those divine beings discern the crucial points? It was only because Lin Feng had read many books in the temple in Landry that he could understand them now. Otherwise, he would bepletely baffled. In the book, it not onlyid out the foundational definitions of the Great Daows and rified their logical rtionships, but it also exined the principles of formations and derived prohibitions from these rtionships, creating formations. Among these, the rules formed the runic symbols of prohibitions, while the runic symbols that constituted formations were another set created by Fuxi, known as ''yao.'' Using ''yao'' to form formations and harnessing vitality energy, one could unleash tremendous power. This allowed even those who hadn''t reached the divine-level to utilize the form ofws. Lin Feng couldn''t help but feel a sense of astonishment. If Fu Xi, the Earth Emperor, had encountered Landry, the two would have undoubtedly benefited greatly from each other''s knowledge and insights. Lin Feng continued to read on. In the Longevity World, he split off a clone and began practicing formations.. He did not notice that as his clone practiced the array formation in the Longevity World, the entire world seemed to experience some fluctuations, bing even smoother. Now, there were also many Great Daows in the Longevity World. The Dao of Life, the Dao of Fire, the Dao of Ice and Water¡­ All the secret realms that Lin Feng had absorbed had formed some Great Daows in the Longevity World because of their unique attributes. Initially, these rules were scattered and disorderly, floating in the void. But now, as Lin Feng''s clone practiced formations, thesews started to organize themselves. While this couldn''t directly make Lin Feng stronger, it allowed him to wield the power of thesews more adeptly. Moreover, when his formation-practicing clone appeared and began practicing, the clone that was refining formations also became more fluid in its practice. However, Lin Feng didn''t pay much attention to this. He was still focused on reading the book. The diagram in the book, with Qian (Heaven) and Kun (Earth) at its core, described Qian as yin and Kun as yang, Qian as time and Kun as space. Based on the principles of Yin and Yang and time and space, the entire system of the Great Dao was constructed. The clone within Lin Feng''s body practiced formations based on this diagram. The clone meticulously etched a series of Yin and Yang lines in the void,bining and splitting them repeatedly until they gradually formed a pattern of intertwining ck and white fish. At the moment this pattern of ck and white fish appeared, the entire Longevity World suddenly shook. Morpheus woke up from his slumber, looking toward Lin Feng''s clone. At this instant, Lin Feng''s clone seemed both real and illusory, standing on a mass of ck and white fish, as if existing in a different time and space. The world of the Longevity World seemed to undergo some changes due to this as well. The nature of these changes was hard to exin, but the creatures absorbed by Lin Feng had a sense that the world was moving in a positive direction. It wasn''t about expansion, but rather, bing more orderly. Space seemed to have be a unified whole. Unlike other worlds where some ces had weak spatial energy and others had stable spatial energy, here in the Longevity World, it all seemed harmonious. Apart from this, there were many other changes. Morpheus felt this most acutely because he realized that two additional Great Daows had emerged in the Longevity World: time and space. Although there was this to begin with, these twows were strange and notpletely attributed. For example, time. If something moved, it could be considered time. For example, space. If something existed, it could be considered space. However, that was empty. It was a time space determined by other things. Although these two Great Daows already existed, they were now peculiar, no longer solely determined by the attributes of other things. Rather, they seemed to independently control other elements. "Controlling the rules of time and space?!" Morpheus eximed, his mouth agape. In the era of divine beings, only two supreme beings had mastery over thesews. Time was controlled by Landry, while space was controlled by Zhong Ya. Yet now, Lin Feng alone seemed to control both rules simultaneously. How did he achieve this? On the Tree of Life, the angels also looked over curiously. Since they were born in the Longevity World, they were more sensitive to these changes, but they couldn''t articte what exactly had changed. Uriel came thoughtfully beside Lin Feng''s formation-practicing clone, observed for a moment, and then began to imitate it. Meanwhile, in the outside world, Lin Feng sensed the situation in the Longevity World and began to ponder. The clone was stepping on the Yin-Yang Eight Trigrams diagram mentioned in Yi. The bookcked the original illustration, but it had a description, so Lin Feng recognized it at a nce. Chapter 518 Organizing the Laws of the Great Dao (2)

Chapter 518 Organizing the Laws of the Great Dao (2)

The Yin-Yang Bagua diagram, also known as Taiji Bagua diagram, was created by the Earth Emperor Fuxi. It could be said that all the formations came from it. Mastering the Taiji Bagua diagram was akin to mastering a catalog, epassing all formations in the world. However, Lin Feng had other thoughts. Originally, he wanted the Longevity World self-contained like the Divine Realm and to form a world of its own, but his previous ideas seemed too crude. Now, he was just continuously adding Great Daows to the Longevity World. In the end, even if the Longevity World became a truly independent world, it would still be a chaotic and primitive world. But now, this formation had given him inspiration. Perhaps he could extract thews of the Great Dao from it and bring more order to the Longevity World? Order and disorder might seem like a mere difference in wording, but the distinction was significant. Disorder represented chaos, while order represented efficiency. In a disordered world, invoking the power of the Great Daows, even with prohibitions, wouldn''t achieve much. However, in an ordered world, one could freely invoke thews of the Great Dao without restrictions, making a world of differencepared to using rules in a state of disorder. "Using the Great Daows in a disorderly world requires more effort, but in an ordered world, not only can I easily addws, but also use them effortlessly with a thought," Lin Feng thought. He pondered further and realized that this made things much more convenient. Disorderedws were difficult to manipte; even with restrictions, they wouldn''t respond much. But orderlyws of the Great Dao, even without restrictions, could be easily harnessed and surpassed the utility of using restrictions in a state of disorder. "Moreover, if I were to use restrictions to manipte the orderedws, I could potentially¡­ harness the power of the entire world''s Great Daows!" Taking a deep breath, Lin Feng felt a surge of excitement. Manipting the power of an entire world¡ªhow awe-inspiring that would be! Although the ruler of a world held control over it, manipting the collective power of a whole world was incrediblyplicated, and who would grant you that time in battle? Hence, those divine-level and god-level experts specialized in a single path, as it made manipting power much lessplicated. Furthermore, Lin Feng had a realization. The Divine Realm, despite appearing ordered, was actually chaotic. Zhong Ya forcefully imposed order with her immense strength, making it seem orderly. For instance, data representation was an expression of this. Zhong Ya utilized data to maintain an appearance of order in the Divine Realm, without truly organizing itsws. Therefore, if the other party was really the master of the Divine Realm, it was very unlikely for him to mobilize the power of the entire Divine Realm. However, if his Longevity World was organized, even if it was only the size of a level ninth-level Divine Realm world, could it rival Zhong Ya''s realm? Lin Feng continued reading, simultaneously delving into the space and timews of the Longevity World. By the time he finished reading the entire book, the space and time Great Daows in the Longevity World had beenprehensively organized. At this point, the Longevity World had be notably more stable, far removed from its previous chaotic and nebulous state. This was akin to the difference between an obese person weighing 300 pounds and a solidly built 300-pound athlete! "Emperor Fuxi exined the rules of the Great Dao with unparalleled rity, even among god-level deities!" Lin Feng eximed. He then chuckled to himself, realizing that he was the ancient person, though he had no one to surpass. Regardless, Lin Feng didn''t believe he could achieve such feats. Creating hexagrams simr to runes required tremendous imagination. After all, it wasn''t as simple as sketching a few lines; it required a connection with vital energy. Inborn runes, Fuxi''s hexagrams made Lin Feng''s heart skip a beat. "It''s also recorded in the book that the Earth Emperor, Fuxi, created two divine weapons, the Yellow River Chart and the Inscription of the River Luo, which allowed him to deduce the past, present, and future. Afterbining them into the Primordial Taiji Diagram, he could even traverse through time and space. Is this fact or fiction?" Lin Feng pondered, stroking his chin. If the records were true, it was truly terrifying. This meant that time might not have been reversed by Zhong Ya alone. That Fuxi might have also traveled through the River of Time! The Azure Thearch Longevity Physique, the Azure Thearch, and the Earth Emperor¡ªwas his own time travel also part of their scheme? Perhaps he needed to meet them to find out. Shaking his head, Lin Feng pushed those thoughts aside and continued reading other books on formations. However, after reading ''Yi,'' he found the rest of the formation books unremarkable. Of course, these books, if brought to the myriad worlds, would bring about revolutionary changes with each one. Butpared to ''Yi,'' as Lin Feng had thought before, while the former provided an overarching framework, thetter was merely a point, not delving as deep, remaining superficial. Nevertheless, Lin Feng did stumble upon some intriguing records. One book mentioned that Shennong, the Divine Farmer, had been inspired by Fuxi''s innate 64 hexagrams to write ''Continuous Mountain Yi.'' This book further explored the boundless applications of formations and gave birth to the Divine Farmer Cauldron, capable of suppressing all formations and prohibitions in the world! The capital of the Great Yan Dynasty ruled by Emperor Yan was arranged ording to ''Continuous Mountain Yi,''prising 64 cities. Once the formation was activated, a city could rival even a god. Legends also imed that within the city formation, the Continuous Mountain Formation of the Great Yan Dynasty, the Divine Farmer Cauldron was used as a suppression device. This secured the prosperity of the Great Yan Dynasty for generations, leading to rumors that the me Emperor was the Divine Farmer. However, Lin Feng had yet to find the book ''Continuous Mountain Yi.'' ording to the records he had read, to grasp the profoundness of ''Continuous Mountain Yi,'' one needed to journey to the capital of the Great Yan Dynasty. Chapter 519 Organizing the Laws of the Great Dao (3)

Chapter 519 Organizing the Laws of the Great Dao (3)

In the Great Yan Dynasty, situated in the eastern part of this world, Lin Feng felt that if he had the opportunity, he would like to go and see it. He didn''t know that above the capital city of the Great Yan Dynasty at this moment, a carriage was suspended in the void. In front of the carriage, four Qilins were pulling it, exuding an imposing aura. He didn''t know that above the capital city of the Great me Dynasty at this moment, a carriage was suspended in the void. In front of the carriage, four qilins were pulling it, exuding an imposing aura. Above the carriage, Landry looked down at the 64 cities arranged in a special pattern below, his eyes filled with excitement. He even seemed to spot a cauldron in one of those cities! Then, he looked at a young man in red robes standing in the void ahead and greeted with a bow, "Greetings, Fellow Daoist me Emperor! "Or should I call you the Human Emperor?" The red-robed young man was none other than the emperor of the Great Yan Dynasty, the me Emperor, Jiang Shennong! However, Landry seemed to be very certain that the person opposite him was not only the me Emperor, but also the Human Emperor, Shennong! Emperor Jiang chuckled lightly and said, "I suppose Daoist must be the ancient deity, Landry, who delves into the secrets of heaven and humanity?" He neither denied nor confirmed it. Instead, he posed a question to Landry. Landry nodded and openly admitted, "Emperor, rest assured. Unlike other deities, I am different. I know that you hold little favor for the divine ns, but I didn''t participate in the conflict back then. "I''vee now only to appreciate the subtleties of ''Continuous Mountain Yi.'' Once I''ve seen it, I''ll leave." In his words, there was a hint of wariness towards the me Emperor. It''s worth noting that Landry was one of the ancient high deities, governing the rules of time and life. Yet, he seemed afraid that the me Emperor might drive him away? The me Emperor smiled. "No worries. I''ve long heard that you are an erudite schr. It''s a pity our paths didn''t cross at a more opportune time. Now that we''ve chanced upon each other, why not engage in a Dao discussion?" Landry''s eyes brightened, "A discussion? Well put. Let''s discuss the Dao of the world! "Then I''ll ept it respectfully." With that, Landry bowed and sat cross-legged on the carriage, facing the me Emperor. The me Emperor was quite gracious, seating himself directly in the void,mencing a discourse with Landry. Di Kang and the three Qilin gods listened nearby, utterly perplexed, unable to grasp any of it. Nevertheless, Di Kang knew there was a grand opportunity here, so even though he couldn''t understand, he diligentlymitted their conversation to memory. The three Qilin Gods shared a simr intention, but they found that if they tried to memorize the words, their inner worlds would reject them It was as if they were ipatible. They knew that this was because their Great Daows had already been fixed. They knew this was due to their fixed Great Dao rules. If they wanted to remember those contents, they''d have to abandon their current paths and fall below the divine level. This was a drawback of the beast race¡ªtheir innate talents were predetermined. Once their Great Dao was set, it was difficult to diverge onto a new one. So,cking the determination to take that path, they ignored the iprehensible discourse. They couldn''t afford to fall and lose their divine status again, not to mention their uncertainty about regaining it. However, they were somewhat pleased to see Di Kang by their side, able to remember those things. Perhaps, could a genius arise among the Qilin n in the future? Di Kang had no clue. Back when he had poor innate talents, he would haveughed if someone suggested he would be considered a genius by the ancestral gods. If he knew, he might jokingly say that all the benefits came from pulling the carriage. The discourse between Landry and the me Emperor remained hidden from others. On Lin Feng''s side, he had also read quite a few books. While some of the formation texts weren''t particrly useful, they were all new knowledge. Reading them helped him discover some interesting points. At this moment, Du Jinlong and Little ck had returned. "Lin Feng, guess what I found out? That Blood ughter God, didn''t he tail you at the South Sea crossing before? I heard he got beaten up and left in a sorry state." Little ck smiled as soon as he returned. Lin Feng reminded, "Don''t call me by my real name. Remember to call me Young Master or Feng Lin." "Got it, got it." Little ck waved his hand and said. Only then Lin Feng inquired, "What happened to the Blood ughter God?" Little ck was about to exin, but a servant from the Nie family outside the study interrupted, "Young Master Feng, the banquet is ready.The City Lord invites you to the banquet." Little ck immediately grew excited. Compared to eating and bragging, he ced thetter on the backburner. He rushed out excitedly. He had to taste the delicacies of this world. Although he had already eaten quite a bit with Du Jinlong earlier, how much was that? Lin Feng could only smile wryly. Then, after gathering the others, he said to Du Jinlong, "Old Du, you can talk as we walk." Since it wasn''t appropriate to call Du Jinlong ''Senior'' anymore, Lin Feng simply addressed Du Jinlong and Lu Jinlong as ''Old Du'' and ''Old Lu.'' Du Jinlong smiled and began to exin as they walked. Meanwhile, in the City Lord''s Manor, the patriarchs of the major families of Danyang City had arrived. They were all very curious about the descendant of the Imperial Feng family. Chapter 520 Ancient Primal Creature

Chapter 520 Ancient Primal Creature

Lin Feng and others followed Nie''s servants to the banquet. Along the way, Du Jinlong told Lin Feng about the information he had gathered. "When the Blood ughter God went to the South Sea Crossing, he happened to encounter the ck Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It seems that the rtionship between the Human Race and the Divine Race is not very good here. "The two had a quarrel, so they started fighting directly. It is said that Blood ughter God was no match for the ck Emperor and was beaten by him before fleeing." Du Jinlong said slowly. After listening, Lin Feng couldn''t help butugh. The Blood ughter God was also one of the ancient gods, but now he was no match for the ck Emperor, one of the Five Emperors of the Human Race. Looking at these Five Emperors of the Human Race, their power was truly extraordinary. At the same time, Lin Feng asked curiously, "You said that the rtionship between the Human Race and the God Race is not very good. What does this mean?" Du Jinlong whispered, "I looked into this. It seems to be rted to ancient times. "At that time, when the Demon Race invaded, the God Race was the main force resisting them. However, the Human Race was weak back then, so they were always the ones on the frontlines. As a result, the Human Race suffered heavy losses and almost faced extinction. "Therefore, the Human Race didn''t have a good impression of the God Race. Why should it always be our Human Race at the forefront? It was only when Emperor Suiren of the Three Emperors appearedter on, leading the Human Race towards prosperity, that there was a trend of reiming sovereignty. "And after the Earth Emperor and Human Emperor appeared, the development of the Human Race reached its peak. They were already on par with the God Race, but both sides remained restrained because there was still themon enemy, the Demon Race. Du Jinlong continued, "Later on, after the Five Emperors appeared, the Yellow Emperor defeated the Demon Race and drove them out. "Although the enemy was gone, the God Race became uneasy. They united with various tribes and waged a war against the Human Race. Surprisingly, the Human Race emerged victorious. This marked theplete loss of dominance for the God Race. Even other tribes submitted to the Human Race. "Nowadays, those who still worship the God Race have been driven to the far west. The Human Race''s Yellow Emperor established the Great Yellow Heavenly Dynasty and even ruled over all races, such as the Dragon Race. They say he was sealed as the King of the Four Seas, but in reality, he was sent to guard the Endless Sea." As Du Jinlong spoke, he felt his blood boil. Because the Human Race in this world was incredibly powerful¡ªsuppressing the Demon Race, subduing the God Race, and even ruling over all races. This was the true glory of the Human Race! Lin Feng nodded in agreement, feeling a sense of restlessness. The Human Race in this world was unexpectedly dominant, which was truly unbelievable. At the same time, he became even more curious about the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. Lin Feng nodded in agreement, feeling a sense of restlessness. The Human Tribe in this world was unexpectedly dominant, which was truly unbelievable. Du Jinlong''s exnation was concise, but Lin Feng understood that this process must have spanned a long period of time. "After attending the banquet, I''ll have to find a way to read books about history." Lin Feng thought and then asked Du Jinlong, "By the way, Old Du, do you have any information about the Sunset Mountain Range?" Du Jinlong nodded and said, "I did gather some information. It is said that a divine-level being buried in the Sunset Mountain Range is a beast known as ''Hou.'' Legend has it that during the war between the God Race, the Human Race, and various other tribes, Hou was killed here by the Yellow Emperor. I couldn''t find more details." At this moment, Little ck chimed in, "I know that guy. Actually, that fellow is quite ancient, like me, born from the dawn of time. He had a terrible personality and always liked to prey on Dragon Race members. Back in ancient times, he had shed with the Dragon Race many times. It''s surprising he ended up dying here." Lin Feng was taken aback. The divine-level being in the Sunset Mountain Range was not just an ordinary divine-level being; it was an ancient primal creature? "Wait a moment, are you saying he''s an ancient being from the beginning of time, not just a divine-level being, but a god?" Little ck shook his head, "Not exactly. He''s only a divine-level being. Apparently, his fierce temperament prevented him from ever bing a god. "But even so, he''s no weaker than the average god. His physical body is extremely robust; most deities wouldn''t be able to break through it." Lin Feng nodded in understanding. At the same time, he noted that Little ck mentioned his violent temperament preventing him from bing a god. What did that mean? Little ck exined, "Gods are beings who wield thew. If your state of mind isn''t stable enough, how can you control thew?" Lin Feng began to understand. Controlling thew wasn''t just about raw power; it required immense mental strength. Thosecking the proper state of mind wouldn''t be able to master thew. Little ck added, "If the one in the Sunset Mountain Range is really Hou, we might have made a killing!" "Oh? What do you mean?" Lin Feng asked. Little ck clearly knew these ancient creatures very well. Little ck said, "Ancient primal creatures actually don''t die so easily. "Especially someone like Hou, who couldn''t be a deity but still managed to endure. How could he die so easily? "But if he truly died here, then we might be able to resurrect his physical body and have a powerful meat shield at our disposal. "Moreover, Hou''s inner world might be evenrger than that of the average deity." Hearing this, instead of getting excited, Lin Feng''s expression turned grim. ording to Little ck, the benefits in the Sunset Mountain Range were so significant that it might attract powerful divine-level beings! "You said it yourself¡ªafter his physical body is resurrected, it would be extremely useful. But what if his body was taken away when he died? "Besides, even if I wanted to resurrect a powerful divine-level being, I have no idea how to do it." Lin Feng chuckled. Chapter 521 Ancient Primal Creature (2)

Chapter 521 Ancient Primal Creature (2)

Dujin Long, however, said, "It''s really uncertain whether Hou''s physical body was actually taken away, because in the legends, he was cleaved into numerous pieces by the Yellow Emperor''s sword and scattered all around the Sunset Mountain Range. "At that time, Emperor Huangdi said that he was afraid of the lingering resentment of the other party, so he directly divided its soul into three parts,pletely erasing it." Little ck eximed, "Then there''s no problem. We don''t need to find theplete physical body. We just need to find a rtivelyrge part. As for how to resurrect, others really can''t do it. Only you can. I''ll tell you when I get back." Lin Feng nodded. If that was the case, it would be an opportunity. As for the other party''s inner world, after a powerhouse above the divine level dies, even a deity cannot extract their world unless the master of the world forcefully utilizes the power of the world. Therefore, the world in Hou''s body had now transformed into an imminent secret realm. However, Lin Feng felt that this news might have spread far and wide already, and it might not be easy for him topete for that secret realm. Because, as Little ck said, the other party''s world wasrger than that of ordinary gods. Even if the other party had already passed away, its first appearance might still be in the form of a divine-level secret realm. "At that time, there might be divine-level powerhousesing. Perhaps I can try the power of restrictions?" Lin Feng pondered these thoughts and then arrived at the banquet hosted by the Nie family. Just as Lin Feng arrived, three middle-aged men walked towards him. One of them was Nie Wanshan, and the other two were followed by Fang Lan and An Yu, obviously the heads of the Fang and An families in Danyang City. The three major star-level family heads of Danyang City were now present. Lin Feng couldn''t help feeling emotional. On the Blue, star-level families were already at the top, but they rarely coexisted like this in the same city. It was only in this realm that cultivation was easy, which exined this prosperity. Nie Wanshan greeted with a smile, "Young Master Feng has arrived. Let me introduce you. This is the head of the Fang family in Danyang City, and this is the head of the An family in Danyang City." "I am Fang Zhenghao. I''ve met Young Master Feng. Thanks for saving my daughter. I only have this one daughter. I can''t repay the life-saving grace. I heard that Young Master Fenges from the Imperial Family and loves reading. I brought some precious books on formations. I hope Young Master Feng won''t find them disdainful." Fang Zhenghao, although looking around fifty, was full of vitality and had the aura of ate-stage star-level expert. His strength was formidable. At this moment, he took out a few very old books from his storage pouch. Clearly, these books were very valuable, as he had described. Little Red also had keen eyes. After Lin Feng nced at her, she took the books, and Lin Feng also smiled and said, "Thank you, Senior Fang. I never expected that as soon as I arrived in Danyang City, my hobbies would already be known." Nie Wanshanughed a bit but didn''t say anything. Simrly, An Cheng, the head of the An family, also took out books on basic formations as a gesture of gratitude. Lin Feng epted them as he needed these books right now. An Cheng was a middle-aged man in his forties with a star-level heavy aura. He had a friendly appearance but didn''t talk much. Because the Imperial Family''s Feng Family was renowned for its formations due to its inheritance from the Azure Thearch. Fang Zhenghao and An Cheng gifting books on formations was obviously a well-thought-out gesture. Lin Feng chatted andughed with them, showing an elegant demeanor. He truly felt like a young noble from a prestigious family. Fang Lan and An Yu, who were on the side, looked at Lin Feng with admiration in their eyes. A young and powerful noble like him, coupled with his handsome looks, was a sight to behold. However, Nie Zimu, who was behind Nie Wanshan, was infuriated by this scene, especially seeing Fang Lan and An Yu continuously gazing at Lin Feng. He felt even more indignant. So, he suddenly spoke up, "Young Master Feng, I''ve heard that the Imperial Family''s Feng Family is renowned for formations. I wonder how skilled you are in formations. Could you give us a demonstration?" When Nie Wanshan heard this, his expression darkened and he hurriedly rebuked, "Zimou, what are you saying? How rude. "Is Young Master Feng here to show off his formation skills?" He turned to Lin Feng with an apologetic expression and said, "Please forgive my son''s impoliteness, Young Master Feng. Due to having learned some formations, he has be a bit insolent and has the audacity to speak out without considering propriety. I''m truly embarrassed." However, Nie Zimu was saying, "Father, I don''t intend to show off. It''s just that I''ve been studying formations for a long time and have always wanted to seek guidance from someone. "Since Young Master Feng is here, I hope he won''t hesitate to share his insights." Nie Wanshan looked at his son again. Even he was embarrassed to berate his son. He was only asking for guidance. He could not suppress his son''s learning heart, right? However, he had already reminded his son not to cause trouble. Now that his son was still like this, he was still a little angry. Fang Zhenghao and An Cheng did not say anything and only looked over curiously. This was because the Feng family''s array formation was famous around the world. They also wanted to see it. Nie Wanshan had just been about to suppress his son''s thoughts again when Lin Feng said, "I wouldn''t dare im to be an expert worthy of teaching. I''m just a peripheral member of the Imperial Family, without much of their true teachings. A simple exchange of ideas would suffice." When Nie Wanshan saw this, he did not say anything else. However, he felt that he had to teach his son a lesson when he returned. Nie Zimu, however, remained oblivious to his father''s thoughts and was pleased that Lin Feng had agreed. Chapter 522 Ancient Primal Creature (3)

Chapter 522 Ancient Primal Creature (3)

He had learned formations since childhood, not to mention that he had mastered formations to a profound level. Even with ordinary formations, he was incredibly skilled. So what if my strength is inferior to yours? If I defeat you in the domain that your Feng family is proud of, I will definitely be able to sweep your face clean! He was confident that his knowledge of formations was far superior to that of any peripheral descendant of the Feng family! Upon hearing this, Du Jinlong and the others were puzzled. Formation techniques? They had only just arrived in this world; how could they possibly understand formations? Why had Lin Feng agreed to this challenge? Only Lin Qinglong looked at Lin Feng with confidence. He believed that Lin Feng dared to agree because he had his own assurance. Moreover, he could hold his own in discussions with someone as esteemed as Landry. Lin Feng was truly unique in the myriad realms! Lin Feng also smiled at Nie Zimou. It had to be said that his provocation was quite clever. If he didn''t agree, his status as a disciple of the Feng family might arouse suspicion. He was starting to wonder if Nie Zimou knew that he had just arrived in this world, and this was a way to test him. "Young Master Nie, how do you intend to spar?" Lin Feng asked with a smile. Nie Zimou chuckled and said, "Simple. We each set up a formation, then break the other''s formation. If either of us can''t break the opponent''s formation, they lose." Lin Feng nodded. "Sure." He had read a lot of books just now. Although his clone in the Longevity World was practicing, he had to experiment. Nie Zimou was a suitable candidate for that. Nie Zimou didn''t hesitate either. He waved his hands in the air, sketching the formation patterns. The other guests at the banquet also looked over. They had all heard that a Feng family member of the Imperial Family had arrived in Danyang City. At this moment, when they saw that the son of the City Lord, Nie Zimou, actually wanted topete with him in array formation attainments, they were even more curious. Although the Feng family was an eminent lineage of formations from the Emperor''s lineage, they had also heard that this Young Master Feng was only a branch family of the Feng family. Although he was very powerful, how much of the Feng family''s true teachings could he have acquired? In contrast, Nie Zimou was widely recognized as the top formation master of Danyang City. Even the senior experts in formations weren''t as skilled as him. At this moment, when they saw Nie Zimoupeting against Lin Feng, they naturally trusted Nie Zimou more and hoped for his victory. After all, there''s no logic in helping outsiders over locals, right? Nie Zimou continued sketching the formation patterns. A faint blue formation gradually took shape, only about a yard in diameter. However, it was incredibly intricate, with patterns flowing and emitting a faint glow. "Young Master Feng, this is the Five Elements Formation. Receive it!" With a wave of his hand, the formation appeared beneath Lin Feng''s feet, enveloping him. To outsiders, Lin Feng still stood in ce, but the scene before him had changed. Now, in his eyes, there were five armored divine beings in the five cardinal directions, ring at him with a menacing aura. These five figures represented the forces of the Five Elements: gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. ording to ''Yi,'' these elemental forces both generate and control one another, in a perpetual cycle. The Five Elements Formation absorbed vitality and transformed into the Five Elements Divine Beings. If Lin Feng attacked one, the damage would be shared among all five. Thus, without overwhelming strength, breaking the formation would be quite difficult. Of course, Nie Zimou was only at the Dark Gold level, and his Five Elements Formation could only trap a Diamond-level expert for a short period. However, against a Star-level expert, it could be shattered effortlessly. Therefore, if Lin Feng wanted to break it by force, he could directly disperse the five-element divine beings with a wave of his hand. However, since he wanted topete in array formations, he naturally could not use brute force to break it. The Five Elements Formation is perhaps the most fundamental formation, but because it involves the Five Elements, the caster must maintain bnced control over these elemental forces. Nie Zimou''s ability to set up a minor Five Elements Formation in the time it takes to brew a cup of tea is quite impressive, Lin Feng thought, praising Nie Zimou''s skill in his heart. It was called a minor Five Elements Formation because it had been set up hastily. Of course, given more time, Nie Zimou could expand the formation''s scope, absorb more vitality, and potentially trap a Star-level expert. Using formation techniques allows humanity to triumph over the strong despite being weak. Fuxi truly deserves the title of Emperor, Lin Feng mused. Formations were akin to handguns and cannons on the Blue, allowing ordinary people to have methods to deal with people with abilities. However, just like firearms, they had limitations and posed little threat to the powerful. Formations were no different¡ªempowering the weak to resist the strong, but requiring constant study and being even more intricate. Both paths had their merits; it wasn''t a matter of one being better than the other. Outside, everyone watched as Lin Feng stood within the formation, holding their breaths in anticipation. Could Lin Feng break the formation using his formation skills? If it were solely about brute strength, everyone could see that Lin Feng would easily break the formation. After all, his Star-level aura was incredibly formidable. Not to mention, Du Jinlong and the others knew that Lin Feng''s true level was at the king level, and his strength was at the divine level. However, when it came to breaking a formation through formation skills, their confidence wavered. This was something native to this world, and they had limited exposure to it. Amid the crowd''s attention, Lin Feng observed the formation''s details for a while before finally raising his hand, ready to break the formation. Chapter 523 I Initially Intended to Keep a Low Profile, but My Strength Didn’t Allow It

Chapter 523 I Initially Intended to Keep a Low Profile, but My Strength Didn''t Allow It

Lin Feng looked at the five armored figures around him, his expression calm and unruffled like an ancient well. He knew that he was still in the same ce, but the surroundings had formed a small space of their own due to the formation, and if someone died within the formation, the real person would die as well. "The formation constructs yin and yang, creating a separate space, giving a sense of a small world." Lin Feng slowly raised his hand, preparing to break the formation. He had observed this formation quite thoroughly, and it was time to break it. He raised his hand, and a Taiji Bagua Diagram appeared in his hand. All the array formations rose from Yin and Yang. This was the general outline of array formations. "Yin and yang give rise to the five elements, the five elements give rise to the Bagua Diagram, and the reverse of the Bagua Diagram transforms into the five elements. The five elements gather and return to yin and yang, go!" Lin Feng shouted in a low voice and the Taiji Bagua Diagram enveloped him, and the five armored divine figures instantly charged towards him. But when they reached the Bagua Diagram beneath Lin Feng''s feet, they immediately dissipated. This was because they had been absorbed by Lin Feng''s Bagua Diagram and transformed back to Yin and Yang. Seeing this scene, Lin Feng muttered, "In the Dao of array formations, mastering the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram means mastering all the cores of the array formation. Nothing can escape the Yin Yang. Everything can return to its original state from the Bagua Diagram." After the five armored divine figures were absorbed, the surrounding scene seemed to be a little illusory. However, it did not directly dissipate. Instead, five more armored divine figures condensed. The Five Elements Formation, using elemental energy to manifest the five elements. As long as the elemental energy remained, the formation would be indestructible unless forcefully broken. Seeing the reformed divine figures, Lin Feng smiled. With a slight stomp of his foot, the Bagua Diagram began to rotate and expand, covering everything around him. The five armored divine figures pounced over again, but when they collided with the Bagua Diagram, they still dissipated. This time, Lin Feng did not give them a chance to condense again. He snorted coldly and the expansion of the Bagua Diagram under his feet suddenly increased, instantly enveloping everything around. "Bang!" With a sound like shattering ss, the surroundings instantly restored to their previous state. They were still at the banquet, but the Five Elements Formation that had previously covered Lin Feng''s feet had now transformed into a Bagua Diagram. The surrounding onlookers were stunned. Some of them did not know much about array formations, but seeing this scene, they all understood that the array formation had been broken at that time. However, how long had it been? Lin Feng had only been enveloped by the formation for a moment, right? It was broken just like that? Nie Zimou looked at the Bagua Diagram at Lin Feng''s feet and was in disbelief. "This, this is the Bagua Diagram? How is this possible? This is impossible!" As for Nie Wanshan, Fangzheng, An Cheng, and the others, they also looked at the Bagua Diagram under Lin Feng''s feet in shock, their hearts in turmoil. Fang Lan looked at the Bagua Diagram, her eyes somewhat dazed. An Yu, who was at the side, did not know the situation, so she asked softly, "Sister Lan, why are Father and the others so shocked?" Only then did Fang Lane back to her senses. She nced at An Yu and then stared at the calm Lin Feng. "You don''t know much about array formations. You don''t know this, but mastering the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram is equivalent to mastering the general outline of array formations. As long as you have the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram, all array formations in the world can be broken with a flick of your finger in front of you." An Yu was somewhat surprised. "It''s that powerful?" Fang Lan nodded. "Of course. The Dao of array formations was originally created by the Earth Emperor, Fuxi. All array formations in the world were derived from the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram. However, it''s said that no one has been able to master the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram for countless years. How is this possible?" An Yu was somewhat puzzled. "Didn''t they say that the Feng family is of imperial lineage? Isn''t it normal for Young Master Feng to master the Bagua Diagram?" Fang Lan shook her head. "You don''t understand. It''s said that in the current world, even the Yellow Emperor of the Big Yellow Empire has never mastered the Bagua Diagram. How is this normal? "It''s precisely because no one can master the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram now that the me Emperor created ''Continuous Mountain Yi'' and took another path. That''s why the Yellow Emperor forged the ''Possession Yi'' in anticipation of reaching the peak of the array formation." Fang Lan''s words were not loud, so most people heard her. Just as he had said, in the records, no one other than the Earth Emperor, Fuxi, could master the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram. As for the Azure Thearch who was suspected to be the Earth Emperor, no one had seen him take action, so no one knew whether he had truly mastered it. It could be said that throughout history, no one apart from Fuxi had mastered the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram. So why was it appearing now? A sense of unease filled Lin Feng''s heart. Did he identally create something extraordinary? He had overheard Fang Lan''s words. It seemed that mastering the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram was incredibly difficult? But I have learned it after reading the ''Yi'' once, right? No, when I was reading the ''Yi,'' my clone was practicing formations in the Eternal Realm, which led to the appearance of the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram. Does this mean that the division of yin and yang is indeed beyond the grasp of ordinary people? Qian represented Yang, Kun represented Yin, Qian was the world while Kun was space. If anyone could easily grasp time and space, there would be many more practitioners of the Dao of time and space. So it turned out that he had truly created something extraordinary? Lin Feng''s heart tightened. He had initially intended to keep a low profile upon arriving in this family, but it seemed that he couldn''t stay low-key anymore. Lin Feng hurriedly put away the Bagua Diagram under his feet and praised, "Young Master Nie''s Five Elements Formation is indeed impressive. It took a lot of effort for me to break free. "I''m really impressed by Young Master Nie''s attainments in array formations." Chapter 524 I Initially Intended to Keep a Low Profile, but My Strength Didn’t Allow It (2)

Chapter 524 I Initially Intended to Keep a Low Profile, but My Strength Didn''t Allow It (2)

The surrounding people did not know the truth. When they heard Fang Lan''s words just now, they only felt that Lin Feng was extremely powerful in formations. Now that they heard Lin Feng praising Nie Zimou, they felt proud as residents of the city. They even forgot that Lin Feng had casually broken Nie Zimou''s Five Elements Formation. See that? Even the genius from the Feng family who mastered the Bagua Diagram is praising our City Lord''s son. How impressive is that? Only Nie Wanshan and others were still dazed. Feng Lin actually mastered the Bagua Diagram. Whatever that talk about the Feng family being a minor branch was clearly false. This wasn''t some minor branch, unless the Feng family had gone mad. As for whether Lin Feng could be the Fuxi or the Azure Thearch, they didn''t even dare to consider it. How could those great figurese here to toy with them? Seeing this situation, Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. As for continuing to spar with Nie Zimou, he didn''t mention it at all. It would be best for these people to quickly forget about these matters. In truth, he wanted to leave Danyang City. It''s just that there were so many books he hadn''t read yet, and the matter with the Sunset Mountain Range wasn''t finished either. Leaving now was not an option. At the same time, he was also speechless. Why didn''t ''Yi'' exin clearly? It led to him exposing himself so casually. But upon careful thought, it made sense. The book didn''t have images of the Bagua Diagram, only descriptions. Apparently, they thought leaving behind images was unnecessary. Only Fuxi could understand, so why bother showing them? Nie Zimou was still lost in thought. Upon hearing the respectful greetings from those around him, he still hadn''te back to his senses. Am I really a formation genius? They''re praising me for mastering the Bagua Diagram, right? Then Nie Zimou smiled at those followers and became somewhat spirited. Nie Wanshan looked at this scene and shook his head slightly. This son of his was truly useless. He exchanged nces with Fang Zhenghao and An Cheng. They both understood that Feng Lin''s actions were meant to avoid drawing too much attention. So Nie Wanshan walked up to Lin Feng and chuckled softly, "Young Master Feng is truly a prodigious talent. I assume the Feng family was not a so-called minor branch?" Lin Feng could only smile and nod. Then, he also whispered, "I don''t want to be too ostentatious. City Lord Nie, please forgive me." Nie Wanshan nodded repeatedly. "I understand, I understand." You think you can keep a low profile? You broke the Five Elements Formation and even used the Bagua Diagram. Is this called keeping a low profile? Fang Zhenghao smiled and said, "Young Master Feng is clearly so young, but you don''t care about these empty titles. You''re really an example among the younger generation." Then he looked at his own daughter and said with a smile, "Lan''er, you should learn from Young Master Feng and interact with him more." An Cheng cursed under his breath at the sly old fox. Is he trying to climb the Feng family''s socialdder? By now, they had all understood that Feng Lin definitely wasn''t from the Wind family sideline. He might even be a significant figure in the main branch of the Feng family. If they could be on good terms with him, they might have opportunities in the Central Province in the future. So An Cheng also said to his daughter, "Little Yu, you too. You have to learn more from Young Master Feng and interact well with him." Fang Lan and An Yu blushed slightly and nodded gently. Nie Wanshan watched this scene, took a deep breath, then nced at his own son who was still basking in self-satisfaction. He cursed him silently, thinking, Why couldn''t I have had a daughter? He had once considered annexing the other two major families in Danyang City. But now,pared to developing ties with Lin Feng and heading to the Central Province, Danyang City was nothing! Lin Feng smiled awkwardly. Are they trying to push their daughters onto me? He inwardly thought it was troublesome. After dealing with the matter in the Sunset Mountain Range, he should leave as soon as possible. Nie Wanshan asked again, "Young Master Feng, your visit to Danyang City is probably not just a coincidence, right? Could it be for the experience in the Sunset Mountain Range?" Fang Zhenghao and An Cheng were intrigued. They were also waiting for the opportunity in the Sunset Mountain Range. Lin Feng nodded in agreement, "Correct. The elders in my n learned that there''s an opportunity here, so they sent me on a journey. Fortunately, I didn''t miss out." Nie Wanshan understood and nodded. He couldn''t help but marvel inwardly. Indeed, the imperial n''s descendant was remarkable to even consider the opportunities in the remote corners of the world. Truly impressive. However, Lin Feng continued, "Gentlemen, you don''t know the full extent of the opportunity in the Sunset Mountain Range. It''s far from ordinary." "Hous were an ancient beast race. Their bodies create a realm that appears as a secret realm. Once it appears, it''s a divine-level secret realm. So if you want to gain opportunities, you''ll need to proceed with caution." Nie Wanshan and the others were shocked by his words. Of course, they had heard of the legend of the Sunset Mountain Range, but they only thought it contained ordinary divine-level entities. They assumed that when the secret realm appeared, it might be at most a King-level secret realm. But they never expected it to be elevated to the level of a divine-level secret realm. At this moment, their breaths became rapid and their eyes narrowed. Why was Feng Lin revealing such information? Was it just to warn them to be careful? Didn''t he realize that this would only stoke people''s desires? Then Nie Wanshan suddenly realized something and sped his hands, saying, "Thank you for the reminder, Young Master Feng. I will spread the message and advise others to be cautious. "You really care about the world. You''re a true gentleman." Lin Feng smiled and nodded, and Fang Zhenghao and An Cheng also realized what was going on. By revealing this information, Feng Lin wanted them to spread the news and create chaos! They nced at Du Jinlong and the others behind Lin Feng. If the news was true, these people were probably the divine-level powerhouses, or at the very least, epic-level! Chapter 525 I Initially Intended to Keep a Low Profile, but My Strength Didn’t Allow It (3)

Chapter 525 I Initially Intended to Keep a Low Profile, but My Strength Didn''t Allow It (3)

However, they also knew that if it were a divine-level secret realm, just relying on two or three divine-level individuals wouldn''t be enough. That''s why the other side wanted to muddy the waters. Originally, these pieces of information were probably only held by some prominent families. But if the news spread and more people came, they would have the opportunity to take advantage of the confusion. They didn''t care much about major opportunities, but smaller chances to break through to the King level were possible. So they were willing to spread the word. Thus, Fang Zhenghao and An Cheng nodded and smiled, saying, "Young Master Feng, rest assured, we will definitely inform others of this matter." "Young Master Feng truly lives up to being a descendant of the imperial lineage. He even cares about us small individuals. He''s truly benevolent." Lin Feng simply smiled without saying anything. Several of them were old foxes who had lived for hundreds of years. As expected, they had guessed a lot when he brought up the topic. This was good. However, this might mean that trying to keep a low profile directly might no longer work. Nie Wanshan and the others wouldn''t likely take the me for spreading the news. In the end, the responsibility would probably fall on Feng Lin, the descendant of the imperial lineage. But that''s Feng Lin''s problem, what does it have to do with me, Lin Feng? As for whether it will attract people from the Feng family and expose my identity, it doesn''t matter. Once things are settled in the Sunset Mountain Range, I will leave. In such a vast world, can the Feng family really search for me inch by inch? After dealing with the matters in the Sunset Mountain Range, I''ll gain a better understanding of this world. Then it''ll be time to find Changqing and the others, Lin Feng thought. Later, he exchanged pleasantries with Nie Wanshan and the others for a while before returning to the library to continue reading. Du Jinlong and the others asked curiously, "Minister Lin¡­ Young Master, how did you master the Bagua Diagram? I heard from that little girl called Fang Lan that this thing is extraordinary." Others were curious too and looked over, but only Lin Qinglong and Little ck had long stopped finding these things unusual. After spending time with Lin Feng, these things were just ordinary. Lin Feng smiled, "Read more books, and you''ll naturally learn." After saying that, Lin Feng returned to the section of the library with books on formations and continued reading. Du Jinlong stroked his chin, looking at the books thoughtfully. "Can you really learn just by reading?" He knew that formation was powerful. Nie Zimou had set up a Five Elements Formation at the Dark Gold level, which could easily trap a Diamond level expert. If he learned it, wouldn''t he be able to deal with divine-level experts? So Du Jinlong skeptically went to find a book. Only Little ck sneered, "Ha, this fool actually believes it. Does he think everyone is like Lin Feng? Trying to trick me into reading, how absurd." So, everyone was engrossed in reading. Even Little ck was flipping through a book. After finding a corner, he curled upfortably and dozed off. Lin Feng didn''t mind. He noticed through his spiritual perception that the person from the Nie family who had been watching them secretly was no longer around. It seemed that the information he had revealed made them hesitant to continue spying. "This is good. I can freely read some books now," Lin Feng thought, then walked towards the history section of the library. What he most wanted to understand was the specific distribution of power in this world and the situation of those powerful figures. Otherwise, he would bepletely in the dark and wouldn''t know where to go. While Lin Feng was reading, a piece of news quickly spread, even reaching the entire Heavenly South''s Great Xia and Great Yan Dynasties. A divine-level secret realm was about to emerge in the Sunset Mountain Range, in just over a month! With this news, various powerful individuals gathered, and the major ns were furious about the news being leaked. Originally, they were the only ones who knew about this information. They nned to seize the secret realm when it emerged. Even if others realized itter, it would be toote. But now that the news was out, many experts might head there topete. They had no choice but to quickly make their way to the Sunset Mountain Range. At the same time, another piece of lesser-known news spread. In the city closest to the Sunset Mountain Range, Danyang City, there was a prodigy from the Feng family, skilled in formations. Naturally, this news was spread by Nie Zimou. Although he had lost, he still considered himself a genius. Elevating Lin Feng''s status would elevate his own genius status. For this reason, he felt quite clever. He didn''t know that Nie Wanshan and the others saw through his intentions. They even helped spread the news. After all, if they didn''t let people know that the Feng family''s heir was in Danyang City, who would take the meter? However, they did not publicize the matter about the Taiji Bagua Diagram. Lin Feng wanted to keep a low profile, and they couldn''t expose all of his secrets. Otherwise, if they turned hostile, things wouldn''t end well for them either. Thus, various factors converged, and the storm of activity centered on the Sunset Mountain Range. And this marked Lin Feng''s first month in the level one world. Chapter 526 Such an Imposing Presence!

Chapter 526 Such an Imposing Presence!

For the past month, Lin Feng had been reading in the Nie family''s library. Because the person spying on him was not around, Lin Feng had almost finished reading all the books here. And now, the day of the emergence of the secret realm in the Sunset Mountain Range was approaching. On this day, Little ck brought two people from outside and shouted excitedly, "Lin Feng, look who I brought." Lin Feng turned around and saw that the two people standing behind Little ck were Zhang Tao and Erlong. Lin Feng was taken aback, and Zhang Tao, Erlong, and the others also ran over excitedly. "Boss, you really came to a level one world." Erlong grinned. Zhang Tao was also excited, "Minister, you promised to take me on a dungeon raid back then. Now, I''m here." Lin Feng smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry, this time I''ll take you to explore that Divine-level secret realm together." He hadn''t expected to encounter familiar faces so quickly. After over two years of not seeing each other, Lin Feng noticed that Zhang Tao and Erlong''s auras had actually reached the peak of the diamond level (lv590). "How did you guys end up here?" Lin Feng asked with a smile. Erlongughed, "Zhang Tao and I heard about the emergence of the Divine-level secret realm over here, so we thought ofing here to seek opportunities. We didn''t expect to meet Little ck in the city and learn that you''re here too." Lin Feng suddenly realized that he had spread the news through Nie Wanshan and the others, hoping to confuse matters, but he hadn''t expected to attract Zhang Tao and the others instead. So Lin Feng wondered whether the others mighte too. Many people hade to Danyang City recently, and many of them wanted to meet him, the legitimate heir of the Feng family, but he had declined their requests. However, now Lin Feng thought that maybe more familiar faces woulde when the secret realm opened? He asked again, "By the way, have you guys seen Changqing and the others?" At this point, Lin Qinglong also asked, "What about Tianyou? Has Tianyoue?" Erlong and Zhang Tao exchanged a nce, and Zhang Tao said, "Although Changqing and Lin Tianyou entered the secret realm with us, we split upter. "I heard that Zhou Changqing and Lin Tianyou went to the western region, which is rted to the Hall of Gods." Lin Feng''s heart skipped a beat. The current God Race had established the Hall of Gods, which was located in the west of a level one world in the Divine Realm. However, humans were the strongest in the level one world. Why did Zhou Changqing and the others go to the territory of the God Race in the west? Lin Feng asked Zhang Tao and the others, but they did not know either. "It seems that Su Xiuxiu and the others followed Changqing. Ye Ningxue said that something in the west was attracting them, so they went over." Lin Feng''s expression changed. Ye Ningxue? He suddenly remembered the book Ye Ningxue had studied, ''Heaven''s Decree.'' Could that thing be rted to the God Race? "It looks like I''ll have to go to the west after the matter with the Sunset Mountain Range is over," Lin Feng pondered and said. Although the Blood ughter God was in the west, Lin Feng''s mental power had reached the Divine-level Peak. He might not be able to defeat the opponent, but he was confident that the opponent wouldn''t be able to deal with him either. If he could master the divine-level secret realm of the Sunset Mountain Range and absorb its power, he would be more confident facing the Blood ughter God. At this moment, Zhang Tao suddenly said, "By the way, Minister, there''s someone else I want to tell you. Bai Feng is also in the level one world." Lin Feng was surprised. "Oh? Bai Feng is here too?" Zhang Tao nodded. "We only found outter. It''s said that she joined the White Emperor and has already reached the king level (lv700)." Lin Feng squinted. Bai Feng had reached King-level already? He remembered that before he left the Blue, she seemed to have just started to explore the Divine Realm. Did she really have time to level up? Bai Feng had been abducted twice. Lin Feng suspected that it was done by the people on Qianye Yuan''s side. Now, she hade to the First-level World of the Divine Domain and had joined the White Emperor. Could there be a connection between the White Emperor and Qianye Yuan? "Did you hear about hering before you arrived?" Lin Feng asked. Zhang Tao shook his head, "We didn''t hear about it, but since this is a Divine-level secret realm, she probably wouldn''t miss it." Lin Feng nodded. If Bai Feng had reallye, things would get interesting. At this moment, a fireball flew from the sky and suddenly stopped over Zhuyan City. In the fireball, one could vaguely see a young man with fiery red hair, rising from the mes. His eyes were radiant, like a god of fire descending to the world. As soon as the young man arrived, an overwhelming pressure descended, heading towards Danyang City. Even the array covering the sky above the city seemed unable to withstand it. It cracked and made a cracking sound, as if an egg was about to be crushed. "This is the Ninth Prince of the Great Yan Dynasty? It''s said that he was born at the gold level (lv300) and has mastered the fire elemental powers. At just around 20 years old, he''s already at the King-level Peak (lv790), about to step into the Epic-level, not far from the Divine-level." Inside Danyang City, someone raised their head and said. "Great Yan Dynasty? Is it the me Emperor''s Great Yan Dynasty? I didn''t expect even the Ninth Prince of the Great Yan Dynasty to be here. This Divine-level secret realm is attracting powerful individuals indeed, and it''s happening so quickly." The Ninth Prince was indeed formidable. With his handsome appearance and slender build, he was enveloped in mes. He held a long bow in his hand, covered in runes, a piece of Epic-level equipment! With the bow in hand, his eyes cold, he descended from the sky into Danyang City. "Li Zongming,e out and fight!" As soon as these words were spoken, Lin Feng was somewhat stunned. Li Zongming? In the next moment, a voice sounded from the city, "Ninth Prince, isn''t it because I took your Red Essence Herbst time? Why do you have to be so aggressive?" Chapter 527 Such an Imposing Presence! (2)

Chapter 527 Such an Imposing Presence! (2)

Immediately after that, a cold light shed by, and then another figure appeared in the sky above Danyang City. It was Li Zongming, who had left his home on the Blue''s Northern Azure Mountain. Lin Feng noticed that Li Zongming''s level had actually reached the peak of the King''s level. Obviously, their progress in this world over the past year had been extremely rapid. Zhang Tao also eximed, "This guy actually came too. I really didn''t notice. He has upgraded so quickly; I''m only at the diamond level." Lin Feng shook his head and smiled. Before he left, Li Zongming was already at the star level. It wasn''t surprising that he had now reached the peak of the king''s level. He just didn''t expect that the other party was actually here in Danyang City and had been here for a while. It seems like I got a bit too absorbed in reading, Lin Feng thought to himself. After Li Zongming appeared, many people in the city also eximed. "It''s actually that outsider, Li Zongming!" "It is said that his spear has extremely powerful offensive and destructive power. I didn''t expect him to actually confront the Ninth Prince of the Great Yan Dynasty." "This is going to be a good show." Among the major families of Danyang City, Nie Wanshan, Fang Zhengmao, and others had dark expressions. Ever since they learned that the secret realm was a Divine-level secret realm, they had prepared for the arrival of many strong individuals. However, they hadn''t expected them to arrive so soon. The Ninth Prince of the Great Yan Dynasty and the outsider Li Zongming¡ªboth of them had supposedly been in a secret realm within the boundaries of the Great Yan Dynasty not long ago, and now they had both arrived here. "Is this what true top-tier geniuses are like? Compared to them, I''m just like an ant," Fang Lan and othersmented. Both the Ninth Prince and Li Zongming, although roughly the same age as her, had already reached a level close to the Epic level, looking down on their peers. Not to mention her, even the Fang family head and even Lord Nie Cheng wouldn''t dare to act presumptuously in front of the two. "Hmph, if you hadn''t tricked me previously, how could I have let you snatch the Scarlet Essence Lingzhi? Today, I''ll beat up everything you eat and spit it out." The Ninth Prince snorted. Li Zongming sneered and said, "Since the Ninth Prince is unconvinced, juste and fight. Do you really think I''m afraid?" The auras of the two of them instantly erupted. The longbow in the Ninth Prince''s hand was drawn into a full moon, and a long arrow burning with red mes condensed on it. The surrounding void actually fluctuated slightly. "Whoosh!" As soon as the Ninth Prince let go, he heard an air-piercing sound resound through the world. The long arrow shot out like lightning, and the air it passed through was actually streaked with a white light by the long arrow. Li Zongming did not hesitate. A pitch-ck spear appeared in his hand and he stabbed at the long arrow flying over. "Boom!" The two collided in the sky above the city. The huge roar brought with it sound waves that shook the entire Pill Sun City. The array formation that enveloped the entire city also swayed. With a crack, the array formation that could resist star level experts actually shattered under the aftershock of the battle between the two peak king level experts. The expressions of Nie Wanshan and the others changed, but they did not dare to stop them. This was because even if Nie Wanshan was at the peak of the star level and had broken through to the king level back then, he could not join the battle between the two of them, let alone stop them. Lin Feng''s expression changed in the library. With a wave of his hand, another array formation appeared in the sky above Pill Sun City. The array formation was ancient and thick. It actually enveloped the entire Pill Sun City. Runes covered it densely, making people dizzy. However, it was this array formation that suddenly appeared that actually blocked the aftershock of the two of them fighting, instantly stabilizing the city. Nie Wanshan and the others immediately looked in the direction of the library and bowed. The Ninth Prince and Li Zongming in the sky above Danyang City were stunned, but they did not care much and wanted to fight again. "If the two of you want to fight, can you go out and fight? You''re disturbing my reading." Lin Feng''s voice sounded faintly from the library of the City Lord Manor, but he was nowhere to be seen. When Li Zongming heard this voice, he was stunned and somewhat in disbelief. He looked up and saw Zhang Tao and Little ck standing at the door of the library. His heart immediately skipped a beat. "I''m sorry. Young Master Feng, don''t take offense." Li Zongming hurriedly bowed. By now, he had realized that the young master of the Feng family mentioned in the rumors was none other than Lin Feng. Lin Feng had actually left the God Burial Desert and arrived at the level one world of the Divine Realm! However, since the other party was acting as the young master of the Feng family and didn''t call him by his name, Li Zongming didn''t expose Lin Feng''s identity.. The Ninth Prince, on the other hand, was furious. "So you''re the young master of the Feng family? Such arrogance! How dare you drive me away? This is the Heavenly South, not your Central Province!" Saying that, the Ninth Prince drew his longbow to a full moon again, and a fiery red arrow shot out, heading straight for the library. Zhang Tao''s face turned pale at the door. He wanted to call everyone to run, but the next moment, a cold snort sounded. "So what if it''s the Heavenly South? You''re just the Ninth Prince, thinking you''re all that?!" Lin Feng waved his hand again, and another formation emerged from the library. The fiery red arrownded on it, not only failing to break it but being mysteriously redirected back, even more powerful than before. Seeing this, the Ninth Prince''s expression changed. He wanted to dodge, but a sudden formation appeared under his feet, causing him to stumble. "Pfft!" The long arrow brought with it a pool of blood. The Ninth Prince''s right arm was actually directly pierced by the long arrow, leaving behind arge number of burns. "Feng Lin, the legitimate son of the Feng family, right? I''ll remember you!" The Ninth Prince red angrily. After saying this, he turned into a fireball and instantly disappeared from the spot. In the library, Lin Feng narrowed his eyes as he watched the Ninth Prince leave. That arrow seemed to have quite a bit of power, but after he used his formation to rebound it, the Ninth Prince wasn''t seriously injured. If this was in another world in the Divine Realm or in the myriad worlds, ordinary epic level experts would die from an arrow, right? The prince of the Great Yan Dynasty? Quite something, Lin Feng thought to himself. He could have easily killed his opponent, but he chose not to. In his eyes, the Ninth Prince was just a child causing trouble. Besides, the situation with the me Emperor was unclear, so there was no need to immediately escte the conflict. Of course, if the Ninth Prince did not change, he might not show mercy next time. At this moment, the entire Danyang City and even some of the hidden experts outside the city were taken aback. The legitimate son of the Feng family isn''t just at the star level, ording to the information? The other party had managed to injure the peak king level Ninth Prince of the Great Yan Dynasty? Although they had noticed that Lin Feng had been consistently using formations, formations were also a manifestation of power. Consequently, many people began to spread the news: The legitimate son of the Feng family in Danyang City was no ordinary person! Seeing this scene, Li Zongming was equally baffled. Then, he reached the City Lord''s Manor, causing Nie Wanshan and the others to tense up. "Oh no, they''re fighting again. If they do, they might end up demolishing my City Lord''s Manor." However, Li Zongming was outside the City Lord''s Manor and shouted loudly with a respectful bow, "Li Zongming pays his respects to Mr. Feng Lin!" Lin Feng smiled. Li Zongming was quite astute. He hadn''t even stepped out, just positioning Zhang Tao and Little ck at the entrance, and the other party had already figured it out. "Come in!" Lin Feng''s voice wasn''t loud, yet it carried far. Li Zongming was delighted and promptly entered the library. Subsequently, another piece of news emerged. The brilliant talent from the outside world, Li Zongming, had sought refuge with the legitimate son of the Feng family in order to resist the Ninth Prince of the Great Yan Dynasty. The Ninth Prince had fought against Feng Lin, the legitimate son of the Feng family, in Danyang City and had been defeated! As this news spread, it caught the attention of those who were rushing over. They began to take this legitimate son of the Feng family more seriously. Meanwhile, on the other side, a woman dressed in a snow-white pleated dress exuded an elegant charm. Apanied by several individuals, the group swiftly flew through the sky, heading towards the Sunset Mountains. Although the woman''s aura was only at the king level, the few people apanying her actually had divine level auras! The woman in the snow-white pleated dress was Bai Feng! After receiving news from Danyang City, a faint smile yed on Bai Feng''s lips. "Feng Lin, Lin Feng, could it be you?" Her eyes narrowed slightly, a hint of excitement bubbling within her. Chapter 528 Are there Simps Here Too?

Chapter 528 Are there Simps Here Too?

Time flew by, and soon, news came that a hidden realm deep within the Sunset Mountains had appeared. The moment the news reached the city of Danyang, powerful auras burst forth from within the city, transforming into majestic figures that pierced the heavens and shot towards the Sunset Mountains. It was evident that the formidable experts who had been waiting here were taking action. Not only within the city but also outside, many strong auras became apparent, ranging from epic to golden levels. In the end, almost all the experts above the golden level in Danyang City departed. "Young Master Feng, the hidden realm in the Sunset Mountains has appeared." Nie Wanshan stood outside the library and said, "Good." Lin Feng put down the book in his hand and looked at Lin Qinglong, Zhang Tao, and the others with a smile in his eyes. "Then, let''s go too." Lin Qinglong and the others nodded, their eyes filled with fighting spirit. Having just stepped into this world, they were eager topete against those geniuses. They were excited for this challenge. Therefore, a group of people walked out of the library, where Nie Wanshan and others were waiting outside. It was clear they were waiting for Lin Feng and his group. Nie Wanshan and his group had already realized Lin Feng''s strength and all wanted to enter the hidden realm with him. Even if they couldn''t gain significant benefits, as long as they could get a taste of it, they were content. Didn''t most of the experts at the golden and dark gold levels go already? Even if they couldn''t obtain any miraculous treasures, encountering some valuable items would make the trip worthwhile. Lin Feng looked at Nie Wanshan and the others and nodded. "City Lord Nie, let''s set off now." Nie Wanshan nodded. Then, a group of dozens of people boarded the flying ship that Nie Wanshan had prepared. The flying boat started, soaring instantly towards the Sunset Mountains. Along the way, they saw many experts, but most of them were gold and dark gold. After all, no matter which world it was, the weak would always have thergest number of people. Apart from these people, there were also carriages and even some exotic beasts flying towards the Sunset Mountains. In the sky, aside from the flying ship they were on, there were many other flying ships in the distance, obviously belonging to people from other cities. As they got closer to the depths of the mountains, the number of people around them diminished. Many of them had encountered valuable items on the outskirts. When the Hou was killed by the Yellow Emperor back in the day, its divine blood was spilled over the Sunset Mountains, nurturing precious treasures wherever the blood fell. However, those things were of little use to Lin Feng and his group now, so they hardly paid any attention to them. The real treasures were inside the hidden realm, and only those items would be useful to them. Lin Feng also noticed that many people had already begun to fight. Explosions and shes of light erupted from the ground, all caused by the struggle for those treasures. Looking at these people, Lin Feng''s expression was indifferent and he ignored them. These people knew very well that entering the mountains might be a life-threatening endeavor, yet they still came. Obviously, they were prepared for the risks, so why should Lin Feng bother? As the group advanced, they finally entered the heart of the Sunset Mountains a dayter. At this moment, a spatial vortex appeared before them. The vortex was massive, about 1,000 feet in diameter, slowly rotating. It was pitch ck and eerie, captivating the senses. Around it, the void rippled like water, and if one looked closely, a blood-red hue could be seen, evidently connecting to another world. In front of the vortex, many experts had gathered, watching each other warily. Divine-level secret realm, here they were! Nie Wanshan nced at the vortex and then a person flew up from below, whispering into his ear. After hearing the report, Nie Wanshan nodded and turned to Lin Feng and the others. "Many experts have already entered, but we''re not sure about the dangers inside. So, I suggest that those below the Diamond level refrain from going in." Fang Zhenghao and the others nodded, and then they began selecting theirpanions. Lin Feng also looked at the people behind him. Zhang Tao and Erlong were both at the diamond level. If they went in, it would indeed be too dangerous for them. Seeing Lin Feng''s gaze, Zhang Tao smiled and said, "Young¡­ Young Master, I''m definitely going. It''s a great opportunity, and it''s the first time the divine-level secret realm is being opened. How could I miss it?" Lin Feng gave him a deep look and asked, "Are you sure?" Zhang Tao smiled. "Of course. How can I let go of the opportunity to be stronger?" Erlong also smiled, "Me too, Young¡­ Young Master, I want to go as well." Lin Feng nodded and cautioned, "Just remember to follow my lead." Both Zhang Tao and Erlong promptly agreed. So, after everyone made their choices, they left the flying ship behind and turned into streams of light that flew into the vortex. Not long after Lin Feng and the others entered, a group of divine weapons covered in mesnded outside the vortex. In this group, there were two leaders, and one of them was none other than the Ninth Prince of the Great Yan Dynasty. The Ninth Prince exuded arrogance as he looked down at the other experts around him, coldly asking, "Where''s Feng Lin?" A timid voice came from the crowd, "He just entered the secret realm." The Ninth Prince snorted coldly and then said to the person beside him, "Brother, let''s hurry and catch up. We might still be able to catch him." The person beside him, just like the Ninth Prince, was dressed in a scarlet-gold python robe. Their appearance bore a resemnce to the Ninth Prince. Upon recognizing this person, many experts were startled. This person was actually the Seventh Prince of the Great Yan Dynasty, who had already reached the divine level! Chapter 529 Are there Simps Here Too? (2)

Chapter 529 Are there Simps Here Too? (2)

The Seventh Prince had an indifferent expression. He didn''t look at the hidden realm, but instead looked into the distance and said, "Ninth Brother, don''t be in a hurry." "Brother, I want to seek revenge. How can I not be in a hurry?" The Ninth Prince had one hand still injured and couldn''t exert force. He frowned slightly, looking in the direction his seventh brother was looking, only to see a few white figures flying quickly from the distance, and the one leading them was a woman dressed in white. The Ninth Prince recognized her. She was from the Great Xia Dynasty, and the leader of the group was a woman who had suddenly appeared in the past two years, named Bai Feng! Upon seeing Bai Fengnd, the Seventh Prince smiled and said, "Miss Bai, it''s been a long time." Bai Feng looked at him and smiled. "So it''s the Seventh Prince. Why? Is the seventh prince waiting for me?" "Naturally, I heard that Miss Bai wanted to explore the secrets of the Sunset Mountain Range. Isn''t it only natural for me toe and be a flower protector?" The Seventh Prince said with a graceful demeanor. Bai Feng covered her mouth and smiled, her snowy white chest revealed through her sheer attire, her slender waist bending in the wind as if it might snap, "Thank you, Seventh Prince. "However, I wonder if the Seventh Prince has seen a scion of the Feng family?" The Seventh Prince frowned slightly and said, "Feng family''s scion? It''s said that he has entered the hidden realm. I don''t know what offends Miss Bai, but I''ll be sure to give him a good lesson on Miss Bai''s behalf!" The Ninth Prince looked displeased by the side. You''re not even anxious that your brother was beaten up. Now this flirtatious woman says something, and you''re suddenly concerned. Bai Feng smiled, "There''s no offense. I just heard that the Feng family''s scion, Feng Lin, has a high attainment in formations. I was curious." The Seventh Prince sneered and said, "What''s the use of having high attainments in array formations? He''s only at the star level. How can he hurt me?" Bai Feng smiled enchantingly, "That''s not necessarily the case." With that, Bai Feng turned into a white figure and flew directly into the secret realm, followed closely by several divine-level experts. The Seventh Prince hesitated at her words, but seeing Bai Feng already entering the hidden realm, he didn''t think much and quickly followed suit. The Ninth Prince was instantly annoyed, stomping his foot, and had no choice but to follow. When the surrounding experts saw this, someone asked curiously, "Who was that woman just now? She actually had divine-level experts following her." "Don''t you know her? It''s said that she''s a new genius of the Great Xia Dynasty in the past two years. She''s among the top ranks in the dynasty, and her potential as a divine-level is highly anticipated." "Wow, that impressive? But that guy is so good-looking, and flirtatious too. It would be worth dying if you could have a fling with her." "Are you courting death? It''s said that in the Great Xia Dynasty, an epic-level expert once made advances toward her and ended up being killed by her along with his entire family. This woman is not only talented, but she also has strong backing." So, the person who spoke earlier changed his expression and quickly fell silent. However, judging from Bai Feng''s performance just now, it was clear that even they were considering the possibility that the forces behind her might not be honorable. ¡­ After Lin Feng and the others entered the secret realm, the first thing they saw was a world painted in blood red. It wasn''t just the sky and the earth; even the flowers, nts, and trees were all blood red. However, he was not surprised. Little ck had already said that the Hou was a ferocious creature, so its inner world couldn''t possibly be all peaceful. As soon as he entered the secret realm, Lin Feng immediately sensed that the air was filled with more elemental energy than before. He released his spiritual power in an instant and noticed that the elemental energy concentrations were higher in several areas. ording to the records in this world, those ces were likely where natural treasures grew. It''s a benefit to sense energy in the air and be able to discern the direction of heavenly treasures. Not bad at all, Lin Feng thought to himself. Then, he looked at Nie Wanshan and the others and said indifferently, "Since we''ve already entered the secret realm, City Lord Nie, let''s part ways here." He knew what Nie Wanshan and the others were nning. However, he was here to strengthen the people around him and the Devouring Secret Realm. He did not want to be followed all the time. Nie Wanshan opened his mouth, but when he saw Lin Feng''s cold gaze, he did not say anything in the end. He could only cup his fists and say, "Young Master Feng, see you outside the secret realm." Lin Feng nodded and left with the people beside him. Nie Wanshan watched Lin Feng and the others leave and was indignant. "Hmph, you want to shake us off now? You even brought a few diamond-level experts with you. You''ll die sooner orter!" Fang Zhenghao''s expression was also somewhat unpleasant. He could only sigh and say, "In that case, let''s also find our own opportunities. Farewell." As he spoke, Fang Zhenghao left with his daughter and the rest of the Fang family. An Cheng also cupped his fists and left. Nie Wanshan ignored them and looked at his son. Then, he sensed the situation of his vitality and flew towards a ce where there might be treasures. Lin Feng and the others flew deeper. They sensed with their mental strength that Nie Wanshan and the others had also dispersed and found it funny. He understood what Nie Wanshan and the others were thinking. They wanted him to lead the way while they reaped the benefits. Perhaps they hoped to have the meat while he had the soup, but would they be content with just the soup in the end? Besides, there was no mutual trust to begin with. What if something happened? What if they turned on him? Lin Feng himself wasn''t afraid, but hispanions hade with him this time, and he didn''t want any unexpected factors. So, it was better to separate from the beginning. Chapter 530 Are there Simps Here? Too (3)

Chapter 530 Are there Simps Here? Too (3)

Lin Feng sensed the fluctuations of spiritual energy in the air, then led the group towards a flying destination. After a long time, the group stopped in front of ake. The water in theke was red like blood and was very terrifying. But in the center of theke, there was a lotus flower. This lotus flower had seven petals, only the size of an adult''s head, but it emitted a seven-colored light. The stem connecting the lotus, as thin as a baby''s arm, shone crystal-clear like white jade. The whole lotus flower grew in the midst of the bloodyke, exceptionally dazzling, obviously not an ordinary thing. Lin Feng''s eyes focused, and he said softly, "This is the Seven Cloud Lotus. It has seven petals, and each petal can provide arge amount of spiritual energy, allowing people to quickly level up." "It is said that an epic-level early-stage expert, after consuming the entire Seven Cloud Lotus, directly reached the peak of the early epic level!" Upon hearing this, the people''s eyes lit up, looking at the Seven Cloud Lotus with anticipation. However, at this time, many powerful individuals had gathered around theke, including several king-level experts. When Lin Feng and his groupnded, those people looked over, their faces turning unpleasant. Because with each additional person, there was anotherpetitor. Seeing this situation, Little Red asked curiously, "Why aren''t they picking it?" Lin Feng smiled, "They are wary of each other. If someone takes action first, it might attract others to attack them." "Meanwhile, there''s an epic-level exotic beast under theke. I suppose someone tried just now and was swallowed by the beast. That''s why things have calmed down for now." As Lin Feng''s voice wasn''t particrly low, many people around heard it. A king-levelte-stage expert narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Kid, get lost. You think you can covet the Seven Cloud Lotus?" In his perception, Lin Feng was merely at the Star level. Even Du Jinlong and the others behind Lin Feng had temporarily concealed their full strength, so the other side acted arrogantly. Du Jinlong coldly chuckled, "Young Master, it seems like we''re being underestimated? What does the Young Master say?" Lin Feng smiled. "Old Du, you have the intention to stretch your muscles. Feel free to do as you please." Du Jinlong burst intoughter, and the formidable aura of an epic-level surged out. The king-level expert who spoke earlier paled. He tried to escape, but when Du Jinlong''s palm struck, the person turned into a burst of blood mist. "Now, does anyone still want this Seven Cloud Lotus? If no one does, I''ll take it!" Du Jinlong looked around and spoke. At this moment, Du Jinlong''s killing intent was intense, far from his former mild appearance. Lin Feng didn''t find it strange. People like Du Jinlong were brought up through battles, so how could they not have a strong killing intent? The current situation was just releasing their true nature. As for the human race that would dominate in the second era, they were just like outsiders to these people, simr to how they treated outsiders like Li Zongming and others. They didn''t have much affinity for these people. When the Divine Realm fully merged with reality, arge-scale war might be inevitable. Seeing no response from anyone around, Du Jinlong sneered and flew towards the Seven Cloud Lotus in theke. As for the exotic beast at the bottom of theke, Lin Feng had already mentioned it, so he naturally knew. As expected, the next moment, theke water churned, and an exotic beast resembling a dragon and a snake with four legs flew out from theke. Its aura was clearly at the epic-level, and it was at the mid-epic level. After Du Jinlong arrived at the level one world of the Divine Realm and underwent the baptism of spiritual energy, Du Jinlong also reached the mid-epic level. He saw the creature leaping out of theke and charged forward instead of retreating. He shouted, "Good timing!" In an instant, man and beast engaged in a battle, their auras shaking the heavens and earth. Chapter 531 Annihilating a Divine level expert with a flick of the finger? (1)

Chapter 531 Annihting a Divine level expert with a flick of the finger? (1)

Du Jinlong fought against the alien beast, and his aura shook for thousands of miles around. The onlookers who had surrounded them earlier scattered in all directions, afraid of being affected by the aftermath. However, they didn''t go far; they stayed in the distance, watching to see if there was a chance to take advantage of. Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to those people. He released his spiritual power, forming a barrier around everyone like an eggshell, blocking the residual shockwaves of the battle. In the battle between the man and the beast, ripples formed on the surface of theke. Some of these ripples scattered onto Lin Feng''s spiritual barrier, making a crackling sound like rain hitting banana leaves. However, the barrier remained unaffected. As Lin Feng and the others focused their gaze, they saw Du Jinlong fighting the alien beast, and he was initially at a disadvantage. Du Jinlong fought barehanded, and each of his punches contained tremendous power. If it weren''t for the first-tier world of the "God Realm," his damage output might have reached up to 30 or 40 million. However, Du Jinlong''s attacks on the alien beast were all blocked by its thick scales. His punches could only send the beast flying, without causing any injury. On the other hand, the attacks from the alien beast forced Du Jinlong to dodge asionally. Sometimes he couldn''t avoid them and had to sh head-on with the beast, which also resulted in him being sent flying. At the same time, Lin Feng noticed that Du Jinlong''s face gradually turned reddish, apparently due to the impact of the alien beast''s attacks on his internal organs. If this continued, the situation wouldn''t be favorable. He was about to step forward to help, but Du Jinlong seemed to have anticipated this. He quickly shouted, "Young Master, no need to step forward. This old man hasn''t fought in a long time. Let me warm up a bit, give me some time." Lin Feng furrowed his brows slightly but chose to respect Du Jinlong''s decision. Moreover, he had some Nine-Curve Spirit Milk brought from the boundary realm in his storage bag. He would give some to Du Jinlongter. So, he looked towards the center of the bloodke at the Seven Cloud Lotus. Lu Yaobin, who was beside him, immediately understood and said with a smile, "Young Master, I''ll go get the Seven Cloud Lotus." With that, Lu Yaobin disappeared on the spot and headed straight for the Seven Cloud Lotus. Seeing this, the onlookers in the distance became restless, but they didn''t dare to approach. They couldn''t even block the shockwaves caused by the battle between Du Jinlong and the alien beast, let alone behave recklessly with so many people around Lin Feng. However, the alien beast fighting Du Jinlong grew anxious. It roared and tried to break away from Du Jinlong to intercept Lu Yaobin. But how could Du Jinlong let it go? "Beast, take my punch!" Du Jinlong roared, and a golden giant fist shadow formed in the sky. The shadow''s aura was terrifying, descending from the sky. Before it evennded, theke''s surface had a huge depression. The alien beast also roared and had no choice but to face the shadow head-on. "Boom!" With an earth-shattering sound, even the ground beneath Lin Feng and the others trembled. The giant fist shadow struck the alien beast, shattering its scales into countless pieces. Then, the beast plunged into theke, creating enormous waves. The fist shadow continued to press down on the alien beast, sinking into theke and causing the water to evaporate. The vapor turned into thick mist and spread instantly. Watching this scene, Lin Feng''s expression remained calm. He waved his hand, causing a gentle breeze to blow. Although the wind wasn''t strong, it dispersed the mist created by the evaporated water, revealing everything around them once again. Lu Yaobin had returned by now, holding the Seven Cloud Lotus. Its rainbow-colored light was dazzling, and the onlookers in the distance showed greed in their eyes but managed to restrain themselves. Du Jinlong stood in the empty space above theke, panting as he looked at the still fluctuatingke. It seemed that the previous strike had consumed a great deal of his energy and spirit. Everyone also looked at theke''s surface, wondering if the mid-level epic beast had died just like that. As Lin Feng looked at theke''s surface, he was about to probe with his spiritual power when he suddenly felt a jolt. He shouted to Du Jinlong, "Old Du, be careful!" Suddenly, theke''s surface erupted with towering waves, and a blood-soaked alien beast burst out of the water, charging directly towards Du Jinlong. Its gaping maw was open wide, as if it intended to swallow Du Jinlong whole. Du Jinlong was momentarily surprised but reacted quickly. He quickly retreated higher into the sky, simultaneously throwing a punch downward. "Bang!" The alien beast was sent flying by Du Jinlong''s punch, leaving everyone present in astonishment. How could this formidable beast have be so vulnerable? However, Du Jinlong''s expression changed because the direction the alien beast was flying towards was where Lin Feng and the others were! The attack on him was a feint; the alien beast was actually trying to attack Lin Feng and his group! Seeing the beast approaching rapidly, huge ws outstretched, although it hadn''t reached Lin Feng and the others yet, the ground around them began to crack under the pressure of the approaching beast. However, the barrier formed by Lin Feng''s spiritual power around them made them feel no pressure at all. "The Seven Cloud Lotus is mine!" The alien beast spoke human words, fiercely lunging forward. Despite being seriously injured by Du Jinlong''s earlier strike, it still refused to give up on the Seven Cloud Lotus. Seeing this, Lin Feng coldly snorted. He stomped his foot, and a highly intricate formation appeared under his feet. The formation was covered in densely packed runes, clearly indicating itsplexity. Yet, in the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had set it up. "Rise!" Lin Feng uttered a lowmand, and the ground beneath his feet rumbled. Suddenly, the earth in front of them rose, forming a wall of soil. Chapter 532 Annihilating a Divine-Level Expert with a Flick of the Finger? (2)

Chapter 532 Annihting a Divine-Level Expert with a Flick of the Finger? (2)

"Bang!" The attack from the exotic beastnded on the earthen wall, causing it to tremble violently. A lot of dirt fell down, but it remained unbroken. "Seal!" Lin Feng shouted again, and the surrounding earth converged like flowing water, wrapping up the still-unreacted exotic beast on the earthen wall. It formed a mound of earth resembling a grave. However, Lin Feng wasn''t done. The struggling exotic beast inside the mound continued to deform it, as if it could burst out at any moment. Lin Feng stomped his foot again, and a formation appeared on the mound. The formation gradually suppressed the struggling exotic beast, and the mound began to tten. "Suppress!" With a final gesture, Lin Feng pressed into the void. The mound vanishedpletely, and the surrounding ground returned to its initial state as if nothing had happened. However, the exotic beast had been sealed and suppressed by his formation. Seeing this scene, Du Jinlong and Little ck were both astonished. The onlookers in the distance were even more dumbfounded. "Is this a formation?" Du Jinlong flew over to the group and asked. This was because just now, they had all sensed that Lin Feng had not used any mental strength. He had only relied on his mid-stage king-level strength to suppress this mid-stage epic-level exotic beast. Wasn''t this a bit too effortless? Lin Feng smiled. "That''s right. This is called the Earth Flow Array. It can allow the soil to flow like water and be controlled by others. Finally, with the addition of the trap array, even a peak epic-level expert can be sealed." Du Jinlong was filled with mixed emotions. After struggling for so long, Lin Feng had easily solved the situation with just a formation. Were formations really this powerful? Although Lin Qinglong, Little ck were also surprised, they were less amazed since it was Lin Feng''s doing. After all, could anything bizarre be beyond what Lin Feng could achieve? Lu Yaobin smiled and handed the Seven Cloud Lotus to Lin Feng. After Lin Feng took it, he handed it to Du Jinlong. "Elder Du, you obtained this from fighting mutated beasts. I''ll give it to you." Du Jinlong shook his head. "No, Young Master. Even if I obtain the Seven Cloud Lotus, I''ll at most advance to thete-stage epic level. You need this more." Lin Feng shook his head. "This thing is not very useful to me. Just take it." Although it was indeed useful for the current him to eat these natural treasures, the effect was really not obvious. A seven-petal Seven Cloud Lotus might not even allow him to reach thete-stage king level, so it was better not to waste it. The best way for him to improve was still to devour the mystic realm and strengthen the Longevity World. Although everyone knew that there was already a world in Lin Feng''s body, they did not know about Lin Feng''s special and powerful method. As for why he apanied everyone to find these things, it was partly to empower those around him and partly because if he directly devoured the realm, the life within might still be intact, but the things could be turned into energy by the Longevity World or the Tree of Life. So, it was better to first find treasures together with the group. When Du Jinlong heard this, he said, "Young Master, how can this be useless? This is the Seven Cloud Lotus." Lin Feng smiled wryly. "It really doesn''t have much effect on me. Old Du, just take it." Du Jinlong felt somewhat speechless. While he had imed to fight the exotic beast alone, Lin Feng had effortlessly resolved it. He really didn''t feel right taking it. The onlookers in the distance faintly heard the conversation and wore unpleasant expressions. "You don''t want it? Give it to us then. Do you need to y this give-and-take game?" Zhang Tao stepped forward and said, "Neither of you want it, then give it to me. I''m still looking to improve." Du Jinlong waved his hand impatiently. "Go away, kid. What do you want?" Zhang Tao immediately objected, "Old Du, how am I just a kid? I''m actually a year older than Lin¡­ Young Master." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was stunned. This statement stunned everyone. Indeed, Lin Feng was very young, but his mature aura and formidable strength made people overlook his age. Li Zongming stood up and said with a smile, "Since Young Master and Old Du don''t want it, let''s split it up." Little ck spoke up, "If we consume the Seven Cloud Lotus separately, wouldn''t the effects be better when used intact? Isn''t this wasteful?" Lin Feng shook his head. "It''s alright. There are plenty of good things in this realm. We can find more. Let''s split the Seven Cloud Lotus then. Old Du fought the beast, so he should get an extra petal. Little ck, Little Gu, and I don''t need any. Let''s give the petal with the pistil to Little Red." With everyone''s approval, Du Jinlong also agreed to this distribution n. Du Jinlong took two of the seven petals of the Seven Cloud Lotus. Then, Lin Qinglong, Lu Yaobin, Li Zongming, Zhang Tao, and Erlong happened to have one petal each. The pistil was given to Little Red. As for Little Gu, they didn''t give it to him because once Lin Feng devoured the secret realm and found the body of the Hou, he would still have an even greater opportunity. This had been agreed upon earlier. However, Little ck was unhappy. "What about me? I want some too!" Lin Feng nced at him and smiled. "Alright, it''s just a Seven Cloud Lotus. Can I give you something else when we find more good thingster?" Little ck smiled. "That works too." However, the surrounding people didn''t feel too great hearing this. What did he mean by "just one Seven Cloud Lotus? After Lin Feng distributed the Seven Cloud Lotus, he released his mental strength again to sense the sparse prenatal qi in the air. Then, he found a direction and flew to the next ce with everyone. Chapter 533 Annihilating a Divine-Level Expert with a Flick of the Finger? (3)

Chapter 533 Annihting a Divine-Level Expert with a Flick of the Finger? (3)

After Lin Feng and the others left, the people who had been watching from the sidelines finally dared to approach. After ncing at the ground, they all clicked their tongues in amazement. An epic-level mid-stage beast, stronger than the equivalent level of human cultivators, and yet it was sealed just like that? Soon, some people couldn''t help but guess Lin Feng''s identity, and some were left speechless. "That person is probably the legitimate son of the Feng family. I heard he had been in Danyang City all along, and he really came." "His mastery of formations is truly remarkable. Judging by his aura, he''s probably at the King''s level of strength, right? To think he resolved an epic-level mid-stage beast with just a flick of his finger, that''s truly terrifying." Soon, the news quickly spread within the secret realm, and many people received the information. However, what Lin Feng didn''t expect was that the news became somewhat exaggerated as it spread. "Did you hear? The Feng family''s legitimate son entered the secret realm. Using King''s level strength, he effortlessly dealt with an epic-level mid-stage beast." "Really? That''s impressive." "¡­" "Did you hear? The Feng family''s legitimate son, with King''s level strength, easily dealt with a divine-level beast. How amazing." "Heavens, this is too fierce. A king level Qian Shen level expert is indeed worthy of being the legitimate son of the Feng family." "¡­" "It''s said that the legitimate son of the Feng family killed a peak divine level mutated beast with a flick of his finger and shocked everyone. I''m afraid no one in the secret realm canpete with him this time!" When the news reached Nie Wanshan and the others, Nie Wanshan and his son were somewhat stunned. Nie Wanshan was extremely angry. (You''re so powerful, but you refuse to bring me along. Did I offend you?) Nie Zimou was pleasantly surprised because Lin Feng had once praised him. Now, the more powerful Lin Feng was, the more powerful he was. When he went out and bragged about Lin Feng, he would say that he had even been praised by Lin Feng. How proud would that be? Therefore, the father and son had different thoughts and continued to search for opportunities with the Nie family. When Fang Lan and An Yu heard the rumors, they were both fascinated. It turned out that the person who had saved them in the past was so powerful. When Bai Feng received the news, she became even more certain. "It''s definitely you, Lin Feng. What Feng Lin? It''s all fake. A king level suppressor at the peak of the divine level. Lin Feng, you''re really getting more and more powerful!" The informant nodded repeatedly. "It should be true. The entire secret realm is abuzz with this news." In the rear, the Seventh Prince and Ninth Prince of the Great Yan Dynasty, who had been following Bai Feng, had unpleasant expressions upon hearing the news. "Is the news true?" The Seventh Prince asked the informant. The informant nodded repeatedly. "It should be true. The entire secret realm is abuzz with this news." A flicker of excitement shed in the Seventh Prince''s eyes. If that was the case, things were getting interesting. King''s level against peak divine-level! Although the Seventh Prince understood that the news might be somewhat exaggerated, it shouldn''t be too far from the truth. Perhaps it was just dealing with an ordinary divine-level. Yet, even if it was an ordinary divine-level, that was no small feat. It reminded him of those anomalies back home. Those people were capable of countering divine-level threats beneath the divine-level, just like himself. The Ninth Prince, on the other hand, felt a bit uneasy. When they were in Danyang City, he hadn''t seen Lin Feng in person. Now hearing about his prowess, he was relieved that he had managed to escape quickly back then. When Lin Feng and the others obtained a few more treasures and learned about the rumors, they were leftughing and crying. "It seems that themunication system in this world is quite something. Rumors can spread so wildly." Lin Feng didn''t mind. Regardless of how the news spread, as long as others didn''te looking for trouble, it was fine. Once he had found enough heavenly treasures and elevated those around him, he could consume the secret realm, find the remains of the Hou, and leave. He didn''t care how the rumors went. Lin Feng wanted to empower those around him because he didn''t want to march forward alone. He didn''t want to look back someday and find no one by his side. It was just like how he had been forced to leave by Matsui Zheno back then. Although the other party was standing at the peak and many experts of the Dragon Country wanted to help him, they still had their own considerations and could not treat him as their core. And Lin Feng couldn''t ask too much of those senior experts; after all, they had already worked hard enough in their time. Therefore, Lin Feng needed his own faction and the people he nurtured! Chapter 534 Final Opportunity

Chapter 534 Final Opportunity

Half a month quickly passed. During this half month, rare treasures were continuously found within the secret realm, and breakthroughs were made incessantly. Of course, since there were many strong individuals within the secret realm, conflicts were inevitable. In this half month, Lin Feng encountered numerous strong individuals. Some fought over a certain treasure, while others encountered guardian beasts while trying to obtain treasures. However, the people around Lin Feng suffered no injuries, thanks to his powerful mental strength. On the contrary, their auras had be much stronger. At this point, Du Jinlong and Lu Yaobin had already reached thete stage of the epic level and were only a step away from the peak of the epic level. When they reached the peak of the epic level, they could prepare to break through to the divine level. Lin Feng had also prepared a way for them to attain the divine level¡ªnaturally, the Dao to the divine level. Of course, the early-stage divine level experts who started a Dao would be slightly weaker, so it would ultimately depend on Du Jinlong and L¨¹ Yaobin''s choices. In addition, Lin Qinglong and Little ck had also made significant progress, both reaching theter stages of the King level. They could be considered the ones who improved the most among everyone. Because Lin Qinglong was closer to Lin Feng, he naturally received more attention from him. As for Little ck, he shamelessly took advantage every time, but no oneined. On the other hand, Little Red had improved the most. At this moment, Little Red had also reached the king level, but it was only at the early stage of the king level. As for Zhang Tao and Erlong, they were originally diamond-level experts but had now reached theter stages of the Star level. There was also Li Zongming. Originally, Li Zongming was at the peak of the king level. At this moment, he had already entered the epic level and his improvement was not small. It could be said that at this moment, other than Lin Feng and Little Gu, everyone else had improved greatly. Although Little Gu was not assigned anything, he did not say anything because he also knew that his opportunity was still at the end and might even be the one with the greatest opportunity among everyone. At this moment, Lin Feng led everyone to thest ce. In the past half a month, although the secret realm was iparably huge, it had almost been explored by others. Now, they were heading to the deepest ce. Lin Feng also decided that after obtaining thest treasure, he could begin to devour the secret realm. Regarding this final opportunity, there were people who had explored it before. It was said to be the Heaven Restoration Grass. Legend had it that the Heaven Restoration Grass couldplete one''s Grand Dao at the peak of the Epic level, allowing them to break through to the Divine level. Even if someone below the Epic level obtained it, they could instantly reach the peak of the Epic level. It could be considered a shortcut to great heights. In fact, even if a divine-level expert obtained it, they could also strengthen their Great Dao and increase it greatly. It could be said that this was the greatest opportunity in this secret realm. However, even though people had explored it, no one had managed to obtain the Heaven Restoration Grass. This was because it was said to be guarded by ate-stage divine-level beast, which deterred countless experts seeking the grass. They either retreated after being repelled or fell victim to the beast. After hearing this news, Lin Feng didn''t rush to participate. Late-stage divine-level beasts weren''t easy to deal with. He let others deal with the danger first. Now that most of the opportunities had been seized, it was time for them to go for this final opportunity. On the way, Lin Feng and his group noticed many strong individuals flying toward the depths. Clearly, they were all after the Heaven Restoration Grass. They even discovered some streaks of light surpassing their own speed¡ªdivine-level experts! Seeing this, Du Jinlong and the others turned pale. Divine-tier experts were beyond their league, except for Lin Feng. Snatching the Heaven Restoration Grass wouldn''t be easy for Lin Feng. After flying for half a day, they finally approached their destination. They hadn''t seen anything ahead, but an earth-shaking aura emanated from that direction. It was clear that divine-level experts were engaged in battle. Using his spiritual power, Lin Feng sensed from a distance and calmly said, "We''re probably still some distance away. We have too many people; it''s easy to attract attention. How about you all stay in my world for a while?" As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was taken aback. Lin Feng wanted to bring them into his world? It had to be known that a divine level world was closely rted to oneself. Although Lin Feng''s level was not considered divine level, his world also hinted at his future Great Dao, right? Could they really trust Lin Feng this much? However, they also knew that they would only hinder Lin Feng if they stayed outside. Thus, Du Jinlong said, "If Young Master trusts us, we''re willing." Lin Feng smiled, "What''s there not to trust? We''re all on the same side; there''s no need to say such things." After exchanging nces, Lin Qinglong and the others nodded in agreement. Lin Feng continued, "However, there are still risks involved. Think it over. If you''re unwilling, that''s fine too. You can leave the secret realm first, and we''ll meet upter." Entering Lin Feng''s world wasn''t without danger. If Lin Feng encountered a mishap and his world dissipated, those inside might be trapped if it didn''t be a secret realm. But Lin Feng had faith in them. Why worry so much? However, since Lin Feng believed in them, why should they think so much? Zhang Tao chuckled, "Boss, you''re thinking too much. There''s no way to be stronger without facing danger. You''re fighting for opportunities out here for us, so of course, we trust you." Chapter 535 Final Opportunity (2)

Chapter 535 Final Opportunity (2)

Lin Qinglong also nodded. "Ah Feng, it''s fine. We believe in you. Go ahead with the arrangements." The others also nodded. Little ck smiled and said, "Alright, stop wasting time. I haven''t seen your world yet. Quickly, let me take a look." Lin Feng nced at Little ck and then nodded with a meaningful expression. With a wave of his hand, everyone disappeared before their eyes. He had brought everyone into the Longevity World, including Little Gu. The reason why he looked at Little ck like that earlier was to signal him to pay attention to Little Gu. Although ''s encounter with him might have been orchestrated by someone, he trusted Little ck, but Little Gu was a different story. When he had just subdued Little Gu, Little ck had warned him that this guy was naturally rebellious and needed to be watched out for. Lin Feng naturally hadn''t forgotten. As for bringing them into the Longevity World, there were limitations. The other party had to not resist, or Lin Feng''s strength had to be significantly greater for him to forcefully bring them in. So, Lin Feng never used this against enemies. Those he could bring in didn''t require the use of the Longevity World to deal with, and those he couldn''t bring in would potentially damage the realm if forced, which would be more trouble than it was worth. After allowing everyone to enter the Longevity World, Lin Feng didn''t stay. He directly flew towards the direction where the energy fluctuations wereing from. Alone, he ventured forth lightly armed. As for Little ck and the others, their vision blurred, and when they reappeared, they were already in the Longevity World. The scene before them startled everyone. The first thing they saw was an incredibly massive tree. Even with the extraordinary eyesight of Du Jinlong and Lu Yaobin, who were at the epic level, they couldn''t see the top of the tree from the ground. Surrounding it was a vibrant scene filled with the sounds of birds and the fragrance of flowers. In the Longevity World, the vitality of life was incredibly rich! Looking at the immense life tree, Little ck felt a bit lost and reminiscent, muttering to himself, "The Tree of Life, it''s actually this tall!" When everyone saw the angels on the Tree of Life, they were taken aback once again. Despite the angels giving off only the aura of diamond-level beings, they felt a sense of danger. As if the other party were natives with certain privileges, while they were outsiders. Even if their levels were higher, they weren''t allowed to harm the natives. While everyone was still dazzled by their surroundings, an old man in a red robe appeared before them. He smiled and said, "Wee, everyone. Come, have a seat. "Just be careful not to disturb the ecological bnce of the Longevity World. There are many exotic beasts here." Confusion clouded the minds of the group, but they were all surprised. There were already people in Lin Feng''s world? From what the man was saying, there were also exotic beasts? Little ck suddenly shouted, "You''re Morpheus, aren''t you?" Morpheus nodded. "Lord ck Emperor, it''s been a while." Little ck didn''t know that in Lin Feng''s world, Morpheus''s appearance was surprising too. Lin Qinglong, however, understood the meaning behind Morpheus'' earlier words. Combining that with what he had read in some of Landry''s books, he had a guess. Lin Feng''s world was currently growing, and there were things that couldn''t be disrupted. That''s why Mephisto warned them not to run around. Lin Qinglong couldn''t help but feel moved. Just how much did Lin Feng trust them? He had ced them in his growing world. Following Morpheus, the group reached the foot of the Tree of Life. To their surprise, they saw two Lin Fengs¡ªone practicing forbidden techniques, the other practicing formations. Behind the two Lin Fengs stood an angel, learning formations one moment and forbidden techniques the next. This time, they realized that these two were just clones of Lin Feng. Because these two Lin Fengs were solely focused on practicing forbidden techniques and formations, they didn''t react to anything else. It was as if they hadn''t seen the group pass by. But this sight made everyone realize that Lin Feng wasn''t just a genius; he was constantly working hard in ces unseen by others. Zhang Tao and Erlong exchanged a nce, their determination evident in their eyes. They stood behind the angel Urie and began learning as well. They wanted to keep up with Lin Feng, but he was advancing too quickly. Even though they had entered his world one level earlier, they found it impossible to catch up. So, they had to work hard. They couldn''t be left behind. When the others saw this, their hearts skipped a beat. Seeing this, Li Zongming also joined in the learning, and Lin Qinglong followed suit. Morpheus saw this and smiled, not intervening. As long as they didn''t wander around, it was fine. In the past Longevity World, Lin Feng might have been worried about them causing chaos and disrupting the growing realm. However, since his exposure to formations, he was no longer worried. The Great Dao of the Longevity World was something he would sort outter. Even if a few people disrupted it now, the impact wouldn''t be significant. However, Morpheus did not know this. At this moment, Little Red looked at Morpheus and smiled. "So you''re still here, old man." Back in the Fire God Secret Realm, Little Red''s onlypanion was Morpheus. It could be said that Morpheus was like her father. However, Morpheus always seemed to be sleeping, so Xiao Hong rarelymunicated with him. Morpheus smiled when he heard this. "Yes, I''ve always been here." Little Red''s smile was radiant, and she looked at the vibrant surroundings with joy. When Lin Feng had said he would give her a home, could it be this ce? Chapter 536 Final Opportunity (3)

Chapter 536 Final Opportunity (3)

Du Jinlong and Lu Yaobin were already at thete-stage epic level and were only a step away from the peak. Therefore, they could sense the power of the Great Daows. At this moment, after sensing thews of the Longevity World, there was some confusion. "Why are there so many Great Daows in Lin Feng''s world? What Dao does he want to walk on after attaining the divine level?" Generally speaking, a divine level world was closely aligned with its dominant Dao. What path one walked was the main path in the world. However, Du Jinlong could sense that Lin Feng''s family had the Dao of Life, the Dao of Fire, the Dao of Water, the Dao of Earth, and even the Dao of Time and Space. There were many of them and they were somewhat chaotic. Therefore, Du Jinlong and Lu Yaobin were somewhat puzzled. Could this kid be thinking of walking all these paths? For an ordinary person, achieving godhood in even a single Dao is not easy. If Lin Feng were to achieve it in all of these, how much time would it take? At this point, they weren''t thinking about whether Lin Feng could achieve mastery in all these Great Dao paths; instead, they were considering how much time he would spend. It could be said that Lin Feng''s formidable image had already been established in their minds. Morpheus smiled and shook his head. "I don''t know what he''s thinking. I''m just a gardener here. I''m just a gardener here, spending my time trimming his tree." Little ck swallowed and said, "Could the tree you''re talking about be the Tree of Life?" Morpheus smiled and nodded. Du Jinlong and the others clicked their tongues. The Tree of Life? The invisible tree? You''re trimming it? Although they could sense the divine level aura of Morpheus, wasn''t it too exaggerated to trim such an iparably huge tree? However, Little ck was not thinking about this. Instead, it was thinking about pruning the Tree of Life. He had never heard that the Tree of Life needed to be trimmed. Not only was Lin Feng''s world strange, but even the Tree of Life had be strange. As everyone conversed, Little Gu looked at the angel on the tree and was silent. It was unknown what he was thinking. In the outside world, Lin Feng quickly approached the ce where the aura was violent. The closer he got, the stronger the pressure brought about by the divine level battle. Around him, many powerhouses hade to a halt because they couldn''t contend with the pressure. Moreover, if they forcefully approached and were affected by the battle between the god-level powerhouses, they would be even worse off. However, Lin Feng paid no attention to these obstacles. He released his spiritual power, forming a spherical protective shield around him. No matter how intense the pressure was, he remained unaffected, drawing the attention of many around him. "Who is that? He can actually stare at the pressure of a divine level battle and step forward. However, from his aura, he''s only at the king level." "I don''t know. Such a powerful king level expert shouldn''t be a nameless person." While Lin Feng''s legend had spread in the secret realm, everyone knew that he was often apanied by Wind Family members. Seeing him alone now, not many guessed his identity correctly. In secret, Nie Wanshan, Fang Zhenghao, and others from Danyang City gathered together again, but they didn''t move forward. They simply gazed at the intense aura emanating from afar. Fang Lan turned around and was stunned when she saw Lin Feng flying forward quickly. "Father, do you think that''s Young Master Feng?" Due to the violent aura of the divine level battle and the surrounding sand and rocks, Fangzheng could not see Lin Feng''s face clearly. However, when he saw Lin Feng''s white robe, he was still stunned. The others also looked over. When Lin Feng quickly flew past their heads, they were stunned. "It really seems to be Young Master Feng," Fangzheng said. Nie Zimou said excitedly, "Young Master Feng is so powerful. He actually went forward despite the storm of a divine level expert battle and was not affected at all. He''s really powerful!" At this moment, he was not stingy with praising Lin Feng. An Yu asked curiously, "Why is Young Master Feng alone? Where are the people around him?" Nie Wanshan sneered and said, "That guy is so high-profile. I''m afraid the people around him have long since died!" No one answered. Nie Wanshan was indignant because Lin Feng did not bring him along. However, he was the legitimate son of the Feng family. They did not dare to criticize him casually. If Nie Wanshan wanted to court death, they would not care. Nie Zimou also looked deeply at his father and wondered why his father was so stupid. The other party was that genius expert. Why did he have to hate the other party? He hoped that his father would not do anything stupid. At this moment, the mental state of the father and son was actuallypletely different from when Lin Feng first arrived at Danyang City. It was quite interesting. Lin Feng would have noticed that, at this moment, the father and son were connected by obvious threads of karma. If he wished, he could pull on those threads and peer into their life experiences! Lin Feng continued forward, and the number of people around him dwindled. Only true powerhouses, either at the epic level or divine-level, had made it this far. Looking ahead, Lin Feng saw a mountain that resembled open arms, quite unique in shape. Within the embrace of the mountain range was a Heaven Restoration Grass radiating light. It was purple but shone with colorful brilliance, about the size of an adult''s palm. However, the aura it emitted sent a shock through Lin Feng even from tens of thousands of miles away. The Heaven Restoration Grass is truly simr to what''s written in the books. This is indeed a valuable item, Lin Feng thought to himself as he continued to observe. In the empty space above the mountain range, dozens of divine-level powerhouses were besieging a strange beast. This creature had a dragon''s head and a body like that of a rabbit, with long, thin ears. It even had a lion-like mane at the back of its head, which was extremely peculiar. Its body was thousands of feet long, and it was holding its own against dozens of human god-level powerhouses. The battle was causing distortions in the surrounding void, incredibly terrifying. Lin Feng''s expression turned cold. Why was the appearance of this exotic beast somewhat simr to the Hou that Little ck had mentioned? However, before he could think too much, he heard a familiar female voice. He turned around and saw that it was Bai Feng! "It''s indeed you, my Minister Lin!" Bai Feng''s smile was as beautiful as a flower, and her eyes were sparkling. She looked at Lin Feng and could not help but feel her heart beat faster. Chapter 537 Divine Ranking List

Chapter 537 Divine Ranking List

Lin Feng was slightly stunned when he saw Bai Feng, especially when he saw the five people beside her. His heart skipped a beat. This was because those five people were actually all divine-level experts. Although they only looked like they were at the early stage of the divine level, they were still divine-level experts. She actually had five divine-level guards. This surprised Lin Feng very much. "How did youe to this world?" Having his identity exposed, Lin Feng didn''t mind. His identity was fictional in the first ce, so it didn''t matter.. After hearing his question, Bai Feng smiled alluringly and replied, "Naturally, someone sent me here. The opportunities for advancement in the level one world of the Divine Realm are so abundant, how could I miss it?" Narrowing his eyes, Lin Feng asked in a serious tone, "Was it Qianye Yuan?" "I don''t know anyone named Qianye Yuan, but it was indeed someone from the Ind Country who sent me here. I''m not sure about their intentions, but I came anyway," Bai Feng said with a smile. Lin Feng chuckled. She was quite forthright about it. It seemed that Bai Feng truly didn''t know Qianye Yuan, but when it came to people from the Ind Country, it was definitely Qianye Yuan. But why would Qianye Yuan send Bai Feng here? "Since you''vee, do those Ind Country people want you to do something?" Lin Feng continued to inquire. Bai Feng flew up and gazed at Lin Feng with affectionate eyes. "My Minister Lin, you''re always asking me questions. Are you interrogating a prisoner? It''s been years since Ist saw you. "I heard that you were trapped in the God Burial Desert back then, and I was really worried." Lin Feng took a few steps back and looked at this woman warily. Bai Feng smiled yfully. "Minister Lin, what''s the matter? Am I going to eat you? Isn''t Minister Lin questioning me? After you apany me back to the Great Xia Dynasty, you can ask me anything you want." The five divine-level guards beside her seemed unaffected by her words, as if they didn''t care about what Bai Feng was saying. They were solely focused on protecting her. Lin Feng smiled. "Go back with you? I''d like to, but I also need the Heaven Restoration Grass urgently. Why don''t we talk about it after I obtain it?" Bai Feng nced at the distant battlefield where seven divine-level experts were engaged in a fierce battle. Among them were the Seventh Prince and his divine guards, along with other divine-level individuals who were wandering experts. At this moment, more than 10 divine level experts were battling the exotic beasts, fighting intensely for days on end. However, the human experts couldn''t defeat the exotic beast. Despite having the upper hand in numbers, they couldn''t break through the beast''s defenses, leading to a stalemate. If Bai Feng''s divine guards joined the fight, they might be able to suppress the exotic beast. Bai Feng looked back at Lin Feng and blinked before smiling. "So, Minister Lin, if I help you obtain the Heaven Restoration Grass, will youe with me?" "Oh?" Lin Feng was taken aback. He hadn''t expected Bai Feng to say that. Furthermore, she had been insisting that he apany her since her arrival. She must have had a motive. Perhaps it had something to do with Qianye Yuan? Lin Feng couldn''t afford to take this lightly. With five powerful divine guards by her side, he might have the confidence to face one, but facing all five was a different story. But when such a generous offer was presented, how could he not consider it? "If you really manage to bring me the Heaven Restoration Grass, I might consider it." The gazes of Bai Feng''s five divine guards flickered slightly. The Heaven Restoration Grass would be beneficial to them too. But from Lin Feng''s tone, he was only considering it? If you''re so arrogant, why don''t you go to heaven? Bai Feng smiled knowingly. She knew that Lin Feng''s consideration meant he might not agree to go with her immediately. However, she wasn''t worried. As long as Lin Feng was in this world, she had plenty of time. "Go ahead, obtain the Heaven Restoration Grass for me." Bai Feng turned to her five guards and spoke, her demeanor shifting from her previously alluring style to a more queenly aura. But the five guards didn''t show any displeasure. Instead, they respectfully cupped their hands and responded, "Yes." Four of them then charged into battle, leaving only one guard beside Bai Feng, creating a protective barrier to shield her from the ongoing battle. Lin Feng watched this scene thoughtfully. Bai Feng''s position in the Great Xia Dynasty was remarkably high to be able tomand these divine-level experts. How did she achieve such authority? Meanwhile, at a distance, the Seventh Prince and hispanions were battling the exotic beast. Originally, their expressions were grim because they had been fighting the beast for three days without sess. It was worth noting that aside from his own six divine guards, the Seventh Prince himself was also a divine-level expert. Moreover, among the wandering experts were some divine-level individuals, including one in the mid-stage of divinity. However, even so, the mutated beast still suppressed them. It could be seen how powerful this mutated beast was. The Seventh Prince was also a genius and had once been a figure on the Divine Ranking! The Divine Ranking was a ranking record of the genius disciples among the human race who definitely had a chance to be divine-level experts. It stood in the Heavenly Court of the Great Yellow Empire and had a total of a thousand rankings. It was said that the experts in the top 100 were all geniuses who could resist the divine level before reaching the divine level! Although the seventh prince was ranked beyond the hundredth ce when he entered the rankings back then, he had also rebelled against divine level experts at the epic level. But even with all this, they couldn''t defeat the exotic beast, which was holding them back. It was frustrating for them. Suddenly, four more divine-level experts joined the fight, surprising everyone. The Seventh Prince looked back and saw Bai Feng''s guards. He felt relieved and turned to Bai Feng, saying, "Many thanks for your assistance, Miss Bai. Rest assured, if we manage to acquire the Heaven Restoration Grass, you will receive a share." Chapter 538 Divine Ranking List (2)

Chapter 538 Divine Ranking List (2)

Bai Feng smiled and did not say anything. When the Seventh Prince saw Lin Feng beside Bai Feng, he frowned slightly. Is this the legitimate son of the Feng family? But it is said that the legitimate son of the Feng family is usually apanied by some people, but there is no one around him. Could it be one of White Miss''s suitors? Although Bai Feng usually looked flirtatious, she was the dream goddess of countless young experts in the south. precisely because of her flirtatious demeanor that she had made many people unable to resist her. However, now that she did not let those people get close, it only stirred up even more turmoil in their hearts. "That''s the Seventh Prince of the Great Yan Dynasty. He was once an expert on the Divine Ranking and has now be a divine-level expert. That''s why he''s out of the rankings," Bai Feng exined to Lin Feng with a smile. "Divine Ranking?" Lin Feng was slightly puzzled. He hadn''t seen this thing in the books, but that couldn''t be helped. After all, Danyang City was too remote, and the original location of the Divine Rankings was in the Big Yellow Dynasty in the central region, so hardly anyone in Danyang City knew about it. Bai Feng exined with a charming smile, "The Divine Ranking is a ranking that records the strength of geniuses below the divine level. There are a total of 1,000 names. It''s said that the top 100 experts among them can resist the divine level." Lin Feng was taken aback. It could be said that it was almost impossible to see someone below the divine level counterattack the divine level in the outside world. The only person who left a legend seemed to be Bai Qi, right? The level one world of the Divine Realm was indeed filled with experts! However, on second thought, how many people were there in the entire level one world? How many opportunities were there? There were only a thousand people on the Divine Ranking. Even if all of them could counterattack against the divine level, it seemed to be eptablepared to the huge base number. Bai Feng continued with a smile, "But these top 100 aren''t just legends from many years ago. It is said that now, even the top 500 strong ones can counterattack against the divine level. "After all, the strong of each era are always improving, aren''t they?" Lin Feng nodded. It had to be said that the humans in this world were indeed very strong. "As for the Divine Ranking, its full name is the Divine Ranking List. It means that those who make it onto the list can all be gods. It is said to be a divine treasure refined by the Yellow Emperor, and once someone below the Divine Level among humans in the world fully exerts their power, the Divine Ranking List can capture their aura and automatically include them in the list. "And there are separate lists for the human dynasties. As long as the main list is updated, the sub-lists are updated as well, all to motivate the human geniuses." Lin Feng was taken aback, then looked at Bai Feng, and Bai Feng smiled slightly. "You''re wondering whether you''ve been included, right?" Lin Feng nodded. An artifact like this that automatically captures the auras of strong individuals is truly formidable. Didn''t this mean that as long as there was a Divine Ranking, experts below the divine level could be found in any corner of this world? Could the other party capture the aura of a divine level expert? Perhaps it was possible. After all, it was a divine level treasure. It was really difficult to guess. Bai Feng answered with a smile, "Your name hasn''t appeared on it, maybe it''s rted to not using your full strength. Of course, that was the case before I arrived; now I don''t know." Lin Feng''s heart stirred. How many times had he made a move sinceing to this world? Before, in Danyang City, he had dealt with the Ninth Prince once, and then in this secret realm, although it didn''t seem to reach the level of dealing with a Divine Level, he probably wouldn''t have been included in the list, right? At the same time, Lin Feng also spected on how the other side captures auras. After capturing them, how can they determine the specific identity of the person? Aura is only an indication of a person''s strength, but it''s not enough to determine their identity, because auras can be disguised. Unless it''s through the rules of the Great Dao! Lin Feng thought in his heart. Just based on what Bai Feng said, Lin Feng roughly guessed the basic operation of the Divine Ranking List. Cause and effectw, only cause and effectws couldpletely determine a person''s identity. But what if he disturbed his own causality and then exerted all his power? Looking at the sky, Lin Feng became curious. Perhaps he could give it a try, because he didn''t want to be constantly tracked by others. At this moment, in the distance, because Bai Feng''s four divine guards had joined, the Seventh Prince and his group were gradually at a stalemate with the exotic beast. The two sides were evenly matched. However, even so, the Seventh Prince was still somewhat frustrated. This was because more than 10 divine level experts couldn''t defeat a single exotic beast. This was quite embarrassing. Especially when he noticed that Lin Feng and Bai Feng were chatting andughing all the time, he felt even more displeased. So he had an idea andmunicated with his guards telepathically. In the next moment, the Seventh Prince and his six guards suddenly withdrew. The gap that appeared was exactly where Lin Feng and Bai Feng were. Seeing such a good opportunity, the exotic beast naturally wanted to leave the encirclement of these people and find a way to regain the upper hand. So it rushed towards Lin Feng''s direction in an instant. "Not good, stop it!" The Seventh Prince shouted loudly, pretending to be in a panic. The several solitary divine-level travelers didn''t move, and the guards around the Seventh Prince pretended to block. Only Bai Feng''s guards were really rushing forward. As for the Seventh Prince, he didn''t stop, he just appeared next to Bai Feng in an instant and, taking Bai Feng with him, disappeared directly. When he passed by Lin Feng, he looked at Lin Feng with a cold smile, his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person. You''re just a king-level expert and you dare to covet Miss Bai. Die! the Seventh Prince thought to himself. When he appeared again, he was already far away. Chapter 539 Divine Ranking List (3)

Chapter 539 Divine Ranking List (3)

Meanwhile, the Ninth Prince, who had been secretly observing from the shadows, had actually noticed Lin Feng a long time ago. However, he refrained from speaking up because his seventh brother was locked in a fierce battle with a foreign beast. At this moment, seeing the exotic beast charging towards Lin Feng, he couldn''t help but cheer inwardly. The four divine guards of Bai Feng halted in their tracks when they saw the Ninth Prince pulling Bai Feng away. They allowed the exotic beast to charge forward without interference. As for Lin Feng''s life or death, what did it matter to them? This scene unfolded rapidly, and before anyone could react too much, the exotic beast had already reached Lin Feng''s proximity. Bai Feng immediately shouted, "Stop him quickly!" Watching the exotic beast charging, Lin Feng couldn''t help but sneer inwardly. These guys were truly interesting. Especially that Seventh Prince, his acting skills were terrible. You let the foreign beast charge because of a miscalction. You still had time to save Bai Feng. Howughable. However, it seemed like a good opportunity to slip into the shadows as well. Facing the onught of the exotic beast, Lin Feng seemed to be stunned and didn''t resist, allowing the massive creature''s body to crush over him. By the time the exotic beast charged past, Lin Feng''s figure had long disappeared. Everyone was taken aback. Did this guy really just die like that? The Seventh Prince sneered in his heart. He had thought that he was very capable and dared toe out to seduce Miss Bai. It turned out that he was an idiot. However, he looked at Bai Feng with concern and asked nervously, "Miss Bai, are you alright?" Bai Feng gazed at the spot where the foreign beast had rolled over, now empty and nk in her mind. However, in the next moment, she felt that something was amiss. Why did Lin Feng not resist at all? Something was clearly wrong! "Could it be¡­" Bai Feng was startled, and she quickly looked towards the direction of the Heaven Restoration Grass. The Seventh Prince, noticing her reaction, also looked and then his expression suddenly changed. Because behind the Heaven Restoration Grass, a figure appeared¡ªit was none other than Lin Feng. In the crucial moment, Lin Feng had used spatial maniption to dodge the foreign beast''s charge and reappeared here. It had been a while since he had used this spatial technique, and he had almost forgotten about it. Luckily, the foreign beast had only performed a simple charge and hadn''t distorted space; otherwise, Lin Feng would have had toe up with another n. Seeing the Seventh Prince and Bai Feng looking at him, Lin Feng smiled and said, "Bai Feng, Seventh Prince, thanks for that. I''ll be taking this Heaven Restoration Grass now. Enjoy yourselves." With a wave of his hand, the Heaven Restoration Grass in front of him vanished. The other powerful individuals finally reacted. Seeing Lin Feng take the grass, their eyes zed with anger. "Don''t you dare!" "Die!" Several divine-level experts rushed towards him, and even the Seventh Prince threw a punch in Lin Feng''s direction. The exotic beast, seeing the herb suddenly disappear, charged even more furiously. Amid the overwhelming attacks, Lin Feng remainedposed, slowly forming an array beneath his feet. "Not good, it''s a teleportation formation. Don''t let him escape!" Someone recognized the array and hastened their attacks. However, with a slow step forward, Lin Feng disappeared on the spot. "Boom!" The attacks of more than 10 divine level experts struck where Lin Feng had been standing, creating a deafening roar that echoed throughout the secret realm. The enormous mountain range was turned into a massive pit. Previously, these experts had fought in the sky, avoiding the area where the Heaven Restoration Grass was. Now that their attacks hit the ground, their tremendous destructive power became evident. Within the deep pit, white spatial rifts appeared, showing that space itself had been shattered. The exotic beastnded on the ground, sniffed around, and then let out an angry roar, swiftly flying towards a certain direction. The other experts were also shocked and hurriedly chased after the beast. They were all at the divine level. Although no one majored in the spatial Great Dao, they were still familiar with space. It was impossible for Lin Feng to use teleportation to escape from them! Thus, in the secret realm, all the divine-level beings followed the foreign beast, chasing after Lin Feng to seize the Heaven Restoration Grass. Bai Feng gazed at the chaotic scene ahead, gritting her teeth and saying, "Chase!" Clenching her fists, determination zed in her eyes. "Lin Feng, now that I''ve encountered you, do you really think I''ll let you leave so easily?" Chapter 540 Yin Yang Bagua Diagram, Heaven and Earth Were Born!

Chapter 540 Yin Yang Bagua Diagram, Heaven and Earth Were Born!

Lin Feng took a step out of the void, his face slightly pale. Behind him, a formation was slowly dissipating, and the void was somewhat unstable. Being forcefully teleported away under the attacks of dozens of divine-level powerhouses was not easy. If he slowed down even a bit, he would either be killed by the attacks or be thrown into spatial turbulence. At that moment, his spatial traversal ability hadn''t cooled down yet, so he could only set up a temporary teleportation array to escape. Lin Feng also knew that it was impossible to shake off those divine-level powerhouses with just this method. So, aftering out, he immediately set up several teleportation arrays and stepped into one of them. He also threw some things imbued with his aura into the other teleportation arrays, activating them to escape once again. A momentter, a group of divine-level powerhouses arrived at the spot where Lin Feng hadnded just now. After carefully sensing around, they discovered spatial fluctuations in multiple directions, their faces turning unsightly. Some people finally remembered Lin Feng''s identity as a member of the Feng family. It was said that he could suppress divine-level powerhouses with formations, and being able to calmly use teleportation arrays to escape in front of so many divine-level powerhouses probably meant it was him. The divine-levelte-stage beast roared towards one of the directions with spatial fluctuations and the others had no choice but to disperse and chase. After Bai Feng and her group arrived, her guards checked the spatial fluctuations and reported the situation to her. Bai Feng''s face immediately turned grim. "Minister Lin does indeed have some skills, but I won''t let you escape easily," Bai Feng gritted his teeth. "Come, let''s wait outside the secret realm. I refuse to believe that you won''te out, Lin Feng!" Saying this, Bai Feng and his guards flew towards the exit of the secret realm, preparing to wait outside and catch Lin Feng. Meanwhile, the seventh prince and others followed the direction of a spatial fluctuation, but when they reached the exit of the teleportation array, they found a silver-grade weapon tainted with Lin Feng''s aura. This made the seventh prince explode in anger, but even though he was furious, he remained rational. "Let''s go, let''s wait outside the secret realm. This guy wille out sooner orter," the seventh prince said angrily. When the Ninth Prince heard this, he said, "But what if he consumes the Heaven Restoration Grass before leaving?" The seventh prince paused at that and then said, "If that happens, we''ll just kill him. I want to see if the blood of someone who consumed the Heaven Restoration Grass also has its effects!" By this time, they had already gone in the wrong direction. Wanting to turn back and continue the pursuit would be slower than the others, so they might as well wait outside for a chance. Many others who had the same idea also followed the wrong direction, so quite a few divine-level powerhouses ended up heading towards the exit of the secret realm. Lin Feng stepped out of the void again. This was already his fifth teleportation. He could sense that some of the items he had teleported out had been taken by others, but he didn''t mind. As long as those people were chasing in the wrong direction, it was impossible for them to catch up. And as for them waiting for him outside the secret realm? Lin Feng wasn''t worried anymore. Did he ever say he wasing out? With the Heaven Restoration Grass now in his possession, he had already stored it inside his body in the Longevity World, and Lin Qinglong and the others had started absorbing and assimting it. So now, he just needed to find a ce to prepare to devour the secret realm. But this secret realm is not small. Devouring it will take some time. However, there are still people chasing after me. This is troublesome, Lin Feng thought to himself. He could sense that the beast was still pursuing him from behind. That beast had an uncanny ability to always find the right direction. You see, during Lin Feng''s five teleports, he set up multiple teleportation arrays each time, but that beast could still urately locate him. It was truly strange. Following behind the beast was a man with a cold expression. He was a solitary traveler at the divine mid-level. He seemed certain that the beast could find Lin Feng, so he had been following it all along. At this moment, he sensed that some people were heading outside the secret realm. He coldly smiled and thought, When I catch that guy and consume the Heaven Restoration Grass, I''ll have a chance to reach the dive stage. At that time, even if you try to stop me outside, what can you do? Previously, a dozen or so divine-level powerhouses attacked the beast, but they weren''t truly outmatched. After all, there were several solitary travelers among them. Who would go all out in such arge group? And if he reached the dive stage, he was confident he could handle the beast alone. If a solitary traveler could level up to the divine level, wouldn''t they have some abilities? Thinking about this, he felt excited and elerated his pace. Lin Feng stepped out of the void for the seventh time, but his brow furrowed slightly because the beast behind him was still rapidly approaching. And he also sensed that there was another divine-level figure behind the beast, which was not a good sign. He needed a quiet ce to devour the secret realm. It needed to be free from disturbance; otherwise, the devouring process would be sporadic, which wouldn''t be beneficial for merging with the Longevity World. At this moment, sensing the beast still in pursuit, he was tempted to turn around and kill it. Dealing with ate-stage divine-level beast with the use of forbidden techniques was something Lin Feng was confident in. But the fact that there was a divine mid-level powerhouse behind the beast, coupled with the information he had heard about the Divine Ranking, made thingsplicated. After a moment of contemtion, he prepared to set up another teleportation array and leave. "If things don''t work out, I''ll have to devour the secret realm outside its spatial boundary. There shouldn''t be any spatial storms beyond the boundary of the secret realm." Chapter 541 Yin Yang Bagua Diagram, Heaven and Earth Were Born! (2)

Chapter 541 Yin Yang Bagua Diagram, Heaven and Earth Were Born! (2)

This wasn''t a random guess on his part. You see, teleportation arrays were like folded spaces, and he had teleported many times before, each time being quite stable. Clearly, even the space beyond the realm was rtively stable. So, Lin Feng thought that perhaps he could devour the secret realm outside that space, where there definitely wouldn''t be anyone to disturb him. With this in mind, Lin Feng''s teleportation array''s symbols changed instantly. This time, there was no destination; the goal was merely to shatter space. In the blink of an eye, the teleportation formation waspleted. Lin Feng stepped into it, just as a powerful aura came from behind. Lin Feng turned around to see that it was the exotic beast, chasing after him quite swiftly. He grinned at the beast. "If you''ve got the guts, keep chasing!" With those words, Lin Feng disappeared right where he stood. The beastnded where Lin Feng had disappeared and sniffed the air. It was immediately furious. But this time, there were no spatial fluctuations, just a patch¡ªthe remains of the shattered space from Lin Feng''s teleportation array, as he had gone beyond the normal space. Born within the secret realm, the beast''s power would weaken once it left. So, for the time being, it was unsure whether to continue the pursuit or not, and could only rage in ce. The mid-stage divine level expert behind the beast rushed over and was somewhat puzzled when he saw the furious beast on the spot. "Why aren''t you chasing anymore?" Then, sensing the spatial disturbances, he realized the situation and was taken aback. "Quite daring, to escape pursuit by going beyond the realm!" This time, even he hesitated. When Lin Feng reappeared, it was in utter darkness, apanied by a faint rustling sound¡ªthe friction of expanding space. Peering ahead, he saw a fist-sized red light ball. Lin Feng knew this was the secret realm. Although it seemed small, it was just because Lin Feng was far away. He also had a feeling that he was continually moving away from the red light ball. This was the drawback of leaving the space ¨C even without spatial storms, he would drift further away from space, surrounded by chaos. A moment''s carelessness could lead to getting lost within it! Lin Feng didn''t hesitate, as being lost in this chaos would be irreversible. So, he immediately tried to approach the red light ball. However, his usual techniques were ineffective, causing his heart to tighten. Then, he pped his forehead in realization. "Landry''s book mentioned that chaos is essentially the chaotic state of rules. Only rule power can be employed here." Raising his hand, Lin Feng cast a prohibition beneath his feet, gently propelling himself towards the red light ball. In chaos, time and space weren''t clearly defined. Lin Feng felt like he had flown for a long time, and yet, only an instant had passed. Nevertheless, he was gradually getting closer to the light ball. For someone else, time might have been forgotten, but Lin Feng had the Longevity World within him. The time flow there was the same as in the Divine Realm and other realms, so he could gauge time through it. He flew for almost two hours before getting significantly closer to the red light ball. Now, the light ball began to erge slowly, growing to the size of a sun, illuminating the chaos. However, it emitted no warmth. Arriving in front of the light ball, Lin Feng extended his hand to touch it. It felt like a thin balloon, easily popped with a touch. Yet, Lin Feng knew this was an illusion created by the chaos. A world couldn''t be easily broken without the appropriate strength. I''ve flown for hours, and the beast hasn''t appeared. Either it didn''t follow, or it got lost in the chaos, Lin Feng thought. Once someone left their world, stepping into chaos, they could easily distance themselves from their origin. This was why Lin Feng dared to venture out only when he hadn''t strayed too far ording to his array''s coordinates. Unlike ordinary space rifts created by destruction, these are connected to another space to stabilize the realm, like rearranging a broken wall. But stepping into chaos was different. It meant actively leaving the realm, not just breaking space. This was Lin Feng''s first time entering chaos. Gazing at the massive light ball, he felt no rush to consume it. Rather, he was curious. There''s clearly no light ball from other worlds around. How does this realm connect with the main world? Lin Feng pondered. One could enter the secret realm from the Sunset Mountains, implying a connection between the Divine Realm and the realm. Yet, Lin Feng hadn''t seen any light ball of the Divine Realm. Given that the Divine Realm was significantlyrger than the secret realm, the light ball should be much bigger. Lin Feng wasn''t in a hurry; no one would disturb him here. So, he followed the red light ball''s trajectory and explored. Days passed as he searched. Just as Lin Feng was about to give up after nearly covering the whole light ball''s surface, he suddenly noticed a thin thread. This string was white and was only as thick as a thumb. It was not worth mentioningpared to the huge ball of light. Yet, this thin white thread connected to the light ball and extended into the boundless chaos. Lin Feng stared at the thread, startled. "Could this be the Great Dao of the karmaw?" Chapter 542 Yin Yang Bagua Diagram, Heaven and Earth Were Born! (3)

Chapter 542 Yin Yang Bagua Diagram, Heaven and Earth Were Born! (3)

He suddenly understood because this world was originally Hou''s, and Hou was a creature from the Divine Realm. Even if Hou died, the causal rtionship between this world and the Divine Realm still existed. Therefore, what connected the two worlds was thew of the Great Dao of Karma! Back then, Lin Feng had once seen Landry use the karmicw to form a line and tie a paper boat to drift in the river of time. Now, the lines of karma could also exist within the chaos, which made this Great Dao unexpectedly formidable! Lin Feng looked to the other end of the line. Therey endless chaos, appearing pitch ck at a nce. He knew that perhaps following this line could lead him to the Divine Realm world, but how long would that take? Lin Feng didn''t want to waste time. Seeing this much was already enough. As for the rest, he would try it slowly in the future. Therefore, he was prepared to start devouring the secret realm. However, just as he reached out to the ball of light, a roar suddenly came from behind. Lin Feng turned to look and saw a massive beast, tens of thousands of feet in size, charging toward him. It was the same beast that had chased him before. Lin Feng sneered. "You really came? Here, I won''t have any scruples when I attack!" Within the secret realm, he had some reservations about going all out, as it might reveal his aura and be captured by the Seal of the Divine List. But now, within the chaos, could that Divine List still epass him? So, Lin Feng waved his hand, and a Tai Chi Yin Yang Bagua Diagram appeared, not for formation but as a restriction, a prohibition that manipted the power of rules. In the midst of chaos, the power of rules was scattered and disorderly. However, after the appearance of the Tai Chi Bagua Diagram, the surrounding chaos seemed to be orderly. The chaotic energy kept surging out from it, causing the Bagua Diagram in Lin Feng''s hand to rapidly expand. Lin Feng was startled. He hadn''t anticipated that the Bagua Diagram would have a reaction to chaos like this! The chaotic energy entered the Bagua Diagram and rapidly transformed into representations of yin and yang, time and space, and then the five elements. In an instant, the chaotic energy around Lin Feng seemed to be pushed away. A unique space formed around him, defined by the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram. This space continued to expand as chaotic energy flowed in. The beast crashed against the spatial boundary with a loud bang, only to be flung away, disoriented. Looking at the strange scene around Lin Feng, the beast roared again and charged once more. However, it was once again repelled. Lin Feng ignored the beast and looked at the Bagua Diagram beneath his feet, lost in thought. "Chaos transforms into Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang produce the five elements. Does this mean that heaven and earth are formed on their own?" Lin Feng''s eyes brightened. It seemed that he had discovered an incredible function of the Bagua Diagram. If his thoughts were correct, perhaps his Longevity World could be even stronger? But he didn''t have much time to ponder. He heard a loud crash. The Bagua Diagram beneath his feet had expanded to the point where it collided with the sphere of light containing the secret realm. Surprisingly, the sphere was unable to withstand the collision and was sent flying. Lin Feng quickly put away the Bagua Diagram and headed towards the ejected secret realm. If the secret realm escaped, not only would he lose the opportunity to devour it, but he would also be stranded. As for why the spatial location of the secret realm was overpowered by the spatial location of Lin Feng''s Bagua Diagram, it was quite simple. The secret realm was merely Hou''s world achieved through his own Dao, possessing only Houo''s singr path. On the other hand, the space absorbed by the Bagua Diagram was formed by thebined power of various rules. How could the secret realm possiblypare? The beast, having already suffered injuries from crashing into the Bagua Diagram''s space, chased after Lin Feng once more as he put away the Bagua Diagram. Unbeknownst to them, when the Bagua Diagram collided with the secret realm, the entire realm trembled. The earth cracked, mountains copsed, andkes dried up. The secret realm seemed to be on the brink of shattering. Even though Lin Feng put away the Bagua Diagram, the secret realm''s high-speed movement within the chaos continued to cause tremors, making the powerful beings within it feel as if they were on a roller coaster. "Something''s wrong! The secret realm is about to be destroyed. Run!" Some people shouted nervously and hurried towards the exit of the secret realm. Had Lin Feng witnessed this scene, he might have noticed the striking simrity between this situation and the one in the Heavenly Craftsmen Secret Realm from before. Chapter 543 Transforming the Three Pure Ones and Opening the Infernal World

Chapter 543 Transforming the Three Pure Ones and Opening the Infernal World

Lin Feng vigorously pursued the drifting secret realm within the chaos. However, it seemed that due to the tremendous impact of the Bagua Diagram, and with the chaos having no discernible rules, Lin Feng found himself momentarily falling behind. Nevertheless, the secret realm was gradually decelerating, allowing Lin Feng to draw closer to the luminous sphere. The pursuing beasts behind Lin Feng were also chasing him, but because the chaotic rules were in disarray, the speed of the opponent in thete divine stage was no different from Lin Feng''s speed here. Thus, side by side, Lin Feng and the beast flew through the chaos. Lin Feng paid no attention to the pursuing beast. While the beast was a minor concern, losing the secret realm within the chaos would be troublesome. And so, Lin Feng continued to chase within the chaos for half a month, until he finally caught up to the secret realm. However, by this time, the people within the secret realm had already left, yet the secret realm continued to sway as if it might copse at any moment. The Seventh Prince and Bai Feng, at the entrance of the secret realm, had gloomy expressions. It had been over half a month, and Lin Feng still hadn''t emerged. Almost no one remained within the secret realm. Could it be that he had no intention of leaving? The Seventh Prince snorted coldly, "Since he won''te out, then he''ll nevere out." As he spoke, he actually nned to attack and destroy the entrance to the secret realm. Bai Feng quickly spoke up, her voice stern, "Jiang Guangcheng, how dare you!" Jiang Guangcheng was the original name of the Seventh Prince. He hadn''t been called by that name in years. At this moment, Jiang Guangcheng looked at Bai Feng with a dark expression. "Miss Bai, what do you mean? Is there something going on between you and Feng Lin?" As soon as these words were spoken, many strong individuals around started paying attention. Bai Feng was the goddess of several dynasties. Even though she looked wanton, she was still a goddess. Now that Feng Lin hadn''te out, and Jiang Guangcheng was nning to destroy the entrance to the secret realm, why wouldn''t the other side let him? Especially his words about Feng Lin, which aroused the curiosity of some people and triggered anger in those who secretly admired Bai Feng. Even the solitary traveler, a mid-divine-stage expert, was getting anxious. When Lin Feng had left the secret realm space before, he had seen the pursuit by the beast. However, he didn''t have the courage to follow them. The chaos within the secret realm was perilous, and he didn''t dare take the risk. So, he could only wait outside the secret realm. And his anxiety wasn''t due to Bai Feng''s words but rather Lin Feng''s prolonged absence. Had he already consumed the Heaven Restoration Grass? So, he did entertain the idea of destroying the secret realm as well. Facing the gazes of the crowd, Bai Feng coldlyughed, "What I do or don''t do with him is none of your business. Jiang Guangcheng, you''re quite amusing!" "You!" Jiang Guangcheng''s face turned red, clearly full of rage. He was the Seventh Prince of the Grand Yan Dynasty, holding an esteemed position and possessing strength at the divine level. When had he ever been humiliated like this? Here he was, in front of everyone, being toyed with by a woman! Jiang Guangcheng shouted in anger, "Today, I will destroy this secret realm. Let''s see what you can do, Bai Feng!" As he spoke, he actually struck out with his palm toward the entrance of the secret realm. Bai Feng''s heart trembled, and she quickly shouted to the divine guards beside her, "Stop him! Don''t let him destroy the secret realm!" The divine guards hesitated for a moment, but still rushed forward. After being stopped by the divine guards, Jiang Guangcheng became even angrier. "Divine guards, destroy the secret realm for me!" Subsequently, the divine guards that Jiang Guangcheng had brought with him also joined the fray. At once, divine-stage fighters on both sides engaged in battle within the Sunset Mountains, causing the entire range to tremble. The other strong individuals who had initially been watching for the spectacle quickly scattered and fled. They didn''t dare witness the battle between divine-level powerhouses. Outside the Sunset Mountains, those who had managed to escape, like Nie Wanshan and others, felt a bit regretful. While they had gained some benefits from this event, their improvements were not substantial. Looking at the deep sounds of boominging from within the Sunset Mountains, no one could have expected this situation to unfold. Seeing this scene, Fang Lan sighed and said, "Father, I''m nning to head to the capital of the Grand Xia Dynasty. I want to experience it firsthand. I hope you''ll permit me." Fang Zheng was momentarily taken aback, and before he could respond, An Yu also said to An Cheng, "Father, I want to go too. Danyang City is too small. I want to explore arger world and be stronger." Fang Zheng and An Cheng exchanged a nce and both nodded. They wouldn''t hinder their children if they wanted to go out. Only Nie Zimou remained silent. He knew his own capabilities; boasting a little in Danyang City was fine, but if he went to the capital of the Grand Xia Dynasty, his bragging would be exposed. Therefore, he had no intention of going at all. Nie Wanshan looked at Nie Zimou and waited for his son to speak. However, Nie Zimou didn''t utter a word, which made Nie Wanshan somewhat disappointed. He wished his son could be more assertive. And so, the group from Danyang City returned to the city, each following their own path. Within the chaos, Lin Feng once again stood atop the luminous sphere of the secret realm, finally letting out a sigh of relief. In the distance, the pursuing beast caught up, relentless and charging toward Lin Feng. Seeing this, Lin Feng snorted coldly, "I''ve given you enough face!" Before he had even finished speaking, he waved his hand, and a Bagua Diagram appeared beneath the feet of the beast, immobilizing it. The moment the Bagua Diagram emerged, it began absorbing the chaos and expanding. The beast collided with the spatial barrier formed by the Bagua Diagram, creating booming sounds. Yet, it was unable to break through the spatial barrier. It had to be said that using the Bagua Diagram to create a spatial trap was genuinely powerful. Under divine gods, practically no one could break free. Of course, the restrictions were significant. This technique could only be used within the chaos, where the countless chaotic rules could enhance the Bagua Diagram and form a unique space. Chapter 544 Transforming the Three Pure Ones and Opening the Infernal World (2)

Chapter 544 Transforming the Three Pure Ones and Opening the Infernal World (2)

If used within an existing world, regardless of the nature of the world, the forces of its rules always followed a certain pattern. The Bagua diagram could only borrow the rules and couldn''t absorb the forces of the rules. At this moment, after trapping the strange beast, the Bagua diagram kept expanding and bing more solid. Lin Feng didn''t have time to waste with the opponent. The secret realm was currently in chaos, and he needed to quickly devour it. Lin Feng didn''t have time to waste with the opponent. The secret realm was currently in chaos, and he needed to quickly devour it. As for the expanding Bagua diagram, it would automatically disappear in a few days. It wouldn''t continue to expand indefinitely. And in a few days, who knew where that strange beast had drifted off to? By then, Lin Feng would have already finished devouring the secret realm and returned. He didn''t need to concern himself with it. With the strange beast gone, it kept colliding with the transparent spatial barrier, but even though it smashed its head and blood flowed, it still couldn''t break through. It could only vanish in the distance. Lin Feng nced at it and then ignored it. He sat cross-legged on the luminous sphere within the secret realm and then with a thought, the entire sphere began to slowly shrink. Originally, without divine-level control, the secret realm was already slowly shrinking. But now, due to Lin Feng''s devouring, this shrinking process elerated significantly. Fortunately, there was no one left within the secret realm at this point, or they would have seen the entire spatial realm of the secret realm distorting and twisting like a painting, copsing toward a certain point in space. Meanwhile, in the Longevity World, after absorbing the Heaven Restoration Grass, everyone suddenly stood up and looked at the expanding Longevity World in astonishment. Because the Longevity World was expanding and considering some of Lin Feng''s earlier words, everyone had guessed something, yet no one spoke at this moment. Because this was too unbelievable. Devouring a secret realm to strengthen oneself was probably something only Lin Feng, who hadn''t even reached the divine-level yet but had a world within him, could achieve. Furthermore, even if a typical divine-level expert wanted to devour a secret realm to grow stronger, they had to consider whether thews formed by the secret realm could bepatible. Otherwise, it might backfire. Yet Lin Feng indiscriminately epted everything, seemingly able to devour any set ofws formed by a secret realm. This made Lin Qinglong somewhat contemtive. He had read some of Landry''s books and,bined with the situation in Lin Feng''s Longevity World, he had some spections. "Could Ah Feng be nning to attain enlightenment in all the Great Dao at once?" The idea surprised Lin Qinglong as soon as it popped into his mind. Enlightenment in all the Great Dao at once? How powerful would someone be? Could they possibly match a godly being right after bing a divine-level expert? However, what Lin Feng was doing now gave Lin Qinglong the feeling that this was exactly what he intended. He didn''t know that Lin Feng''s intentions went beyond merelyprehending all the Great Dao. He wanted to be the master of these Great Dao, to create his own true world that could rival the Divine Realm! Everyone watched the Longevity World expanding and were all deeply shocked. Morpheus, on the other hand, had long grown ustomed to this situation and believed that such urrences would be more and moremon in the future. However, at this moment, he frowned slightly because the rules of the secret realm Lin Feng had devoured seemed a bit turbulent? The new additions to the Great Daows appeared somewhat disorderly. But he didn''t dwell on it. He was just a gardener, and these wereplex matters that Lin Feng himself should handle. Lin Feng also noticed this. The Great Daows he had acquired from devouring the secret realm were excessively turbulent, seemingly ipatible with the original rules of the Longevity World. Yet Lin Feng didn''t mind. He would need to sort through them anyway. Since thews were somewhat turbulent now, he would devour them and then immediately sort them out. Lin Feng continued to devour. Soon, the luminous sphere representing the secret realm began to shrink more and more until a dayter, itpletely disappeared into the chaos. The karma line that had previously connected the secret realm to the infinite chaos and the Divine Realm was now connected to Lin Feng himself. As a result, Lin Feng''s aura, which had been at the Mid-King-level, broke through to the Early-Epic level (lv800) at that moment. However, Lin Feng''s expression was unsightly because the rules acquired from the secret realm were vastly different from those of the Longevity World. Currently, the new sections added to the Longevity World not only didn''t strengthen it but seemed to be causing a trend of fragmentation. How could this be allowed? Lin Feng quickly focused his mind on the Longevity World, overlooking the entire realm with a slightly furrowed brow. The newly added sections at the edges were continually sinking and copsing. The original aura of the Longevity World had been luminous, peaceful, and harmonious. However, the rules introduced now were somewhat restless and agitated, seemingly conflicting with the original rules. Fortunately, Lin Feng had read the ''Yi'' and knew what to do. The next moment, the clone that had been practicing formations beneath the Tree of Life suddenly disappeared and appeared by Lin Feng''s side. The clone''s expression was emotionless. After appearing, it nodded at Lin Feng and waved its hand, causing a massive Taiji diagram to enshroud the entire Longevity World. Subsequently, the previously restless rules gradually calmed down, and the fractured ground at the edge of the Longevity World slowly began to heal. Lin Feng didn''t personally take action because the clone had been continuously practicing formations andprehending Great Dao rules within the Longevity World. Naturally, it was the most suitable candidate. Of course, once he merged back with the clone, he could easily aplish the same. Chapter 545 Transforming the Three Pure Ones and Opening the Infernal World (3)

Chapter 545 Transforming the Three Pure Ones and Opening the Infernal World (3)

However, in the future, there would be more and more devouring mystic realms and more Great Daows. In that case, he would specially get a clone to sort them out. He did not have that much time to do so. Because of the disappearance of Lin Feng''s clone, Lin Qinglong and the others also noticed that Lin Feng had entered. However, everyone was still shocked, so they did not go forward. Only Lin Qinglong flew up. At this moment, because of the help of the Heaven Mending Ganoderma, Lin Qinglong had actually reached the early-stage epic level. This level was something he did not even dare to think about in the past. He looked at Lin Feng with a dazed expression. Lin Feng had given them almost everything he had obtained in the mystic realm this time. Moreover, he had especially taken care of him. This had only allowed him to break through greatly. "Ah Feng, you absorbed so much power ofws. Don''t tell me you want to prove all the Great Dao?" Lin Qinglong asked. It was not that he did not believe that Lin Feng could do it, but how much time would it take? Moreover, there were not manyws of the Great Dao in the Longevity World now, but it had already caused such a conflict. If there were morews in the future and the conflict erupted, what would happen to Lin Feng? Therefore, Lin Qinglong was still somewhat worried. Lin Feng nodded and smiled. "Brother, you can tell? However, that''s not all I want. I want to create a world, a real world." He did not hide anything because he believed in Lin Qinglong. Since he wanted others to get close to him wholeheartedly, he had to treat them wholeheartedly. Moreover, Lin Feng had also read a sentence in Landry''s book. "If you need someone, don''t doubt them." In any case, he had already thought of letting Du Jinlong and the others start a Dao, so there was no need to hide it from Lin Qinglong. Lin Qinglong was stunned. Clearly, he understood that Lin Feng wanted to create a world. Therefore, he was even more surprised. Creating a true world was definitely more difficult than proving all the Great Dao! However, he saw that Lin Feng seemed to have already made up his mind and did not say anything. Since Lin Feng had already made up his mind, he would support him. "Ah Feng, I don''t know how difficult your idea is, but I support you. Is there anything I can help you with?" Lin Qinglong said with a smile. Lin Feng was stunned, "Big Brother, I believe you''ve also understood the method to start a Dao previously. I actually thought of letting you all start a Dao in my Longevity World. However, the Longevity World is not perfect, so I don''t dare to let you try rashly." "Let''s wait a little longer. I''ll think about it when I''m more confident." Lin Qinglong smiled and nodded. "It''s a new world. Ah Feng, you have to let me be the first to start a Dao inside. The first one was snatched away by Bai Qi. This time, you can''t be biased towards outsiders anymore. No matter what, we''re biological brothers." Lin Feng smiled awkwardly. "Don''t worry, Big Brother. I''ll definitely let you be the first to start a Dao." However, he really did not dare to let Lin Qinglong be the first toe. It was more dangerous. What if the new path was rejected by the Longevity World? The Divine Realm of the outside world and the myriad worlds were still different from the Longevity World. He originally wanted Du Jinlong and the other party to try first, but now that Lin Qinglong had spoken, he could only agree perfunctorily. Lin Qinglong did not care if Lin Feng really agreed to let him be the first toe. In any case, he had already decided that he would start a Dao in the Longevity World in the future. At this moment, Lin Feng''s avatar had already sorted out most of the newly added Great Dao. However, Lin Feng still frowned slightly. It could be seen that under the eight trigram diagram that enveloped the entire Longevity World, there were several colors of light. There were a total of eight Great Dao, including the Dao of Life, the Dao of Time, the Dao of Space, and the Five Elements. The new one was a red Great Dao, but the other Great Daos were somewhat ipatible and were far away from the other Great Daos. Moreover, the originally crackednd around the Longevity World was only temporarily stable. If the clone stoppedbing, the disaster would happen again. It seemed that the new Great Dao was the path of disaster? Seeing Lin Feng frown, Lin Qinglong could not help but ask, "Ah Feng, what''s wrong? Did you encounter any difficulties?" Lin Feng thought for a moment. Perhaps there was a solution if he discussed with many people? Therefore, he exined the current situation. When Lin Qinglong heard this, he smiled and said, "Since it''s the Dao of Cmity and can''t bepatible with the existing Great Dao, there''s no room for reconciliation. Aplete world doesn''t necessarily have to have all the Great Dao together. There might not only be one space." "Perhaps you can try to create another space and ce those negative Great Dao. Look, isn''t the Divine Realm and the myriad worlds also two worlds? However, don''t the Great Daows seem to be interlinked?" Lin Feng was stunned and felt enlightened. That''s right. Who said that there was only one space in a world? Wasn''t the Divine Realm and the myriad worlds also two different worlds when they shared the Great Daow? Also, weren''t those secret realms also separate spaces? Lin Qinglong continued, "Also, Ah Feng, I see that you don''t seem to use a sword anymore. Don''t lose it along the way. Before Senior Chu Kuangren left, he specially let you see the swordsman''s sword. If you lose your sword technique, I''m afraid he might beat you up when hees back." Lin Feng smiled when he heard this. "Big Brother, don''t worry. I won''t lose my Sword Dao." He had never attacked. It was not that he had forgotten the Sword Dao, but he was using the sword nurturing technique that Xiao Yaozi''s sword intent clone had taught him back then to nurture his sword. He had started nurturing swords in the endless darkness of the Landry Temple. Chapter 546 Transforming the Three Pure Ones and Opening the Infernal World (4)

Chapter 546 Transforming the Three Pure Ones and Opening the Infernal World (4)

Originally, he had intended to cleave through the darkness with a single sword, but aftering out, he decided to keep it sheathed. He was waiting, waiting for someone worthy of him drawing his sword. This sword, when counting the eons he had nurtured it in the endless darkness, had been honed for millions of years! With one stroke of the sword, Lin Feng might even be able to y a god! However, even Lin Qinglong had noticed that he hadn''t used his sword, and it seemed a bit off. So, Lin Feng thought for a moment, and once again split off another avatar. With this, aside from Lin Feng himself, he had a total of three avatars. And this third avatar was his sword avatar, which would cultivate the path of the sword in the Sword Dao in the Longevity World. Otherwise, if someone else were to cultivate the Sword Dao there, he would have no ce to shed tears. "Three avatars, known as the Three Pure Ones, master prohibitions,ply with thews of the Great Dao , forget all, and stand as the Supreme!" Lin Feng suddenly spoke with a hint of profundity. At this moment, Lin Feng''s avatar, who was stepping on the Taiji Painting andbing the rules of the Great Dao, seemed to tremble. There was some light in its dull eyes. "Mastery of formations, drawing in primordial energy, where qi is the origin of the Dao''s rules, and it shall be named the Primordial!" Lin Feng continued. Soon after, the avatar of Lin Feng beneath the Tree of Life, who was practicing formations, also trembled slightly, and its eyes showed a simr glint of inspiration. Finally, Lin Feng looked at his sword Dao avatar. "The sword Dao can bridge the heavens. As the third avatar, you shall be named the Heaven-Bridger!" The newly separated third avatar shed a hint of sword radiance in its eyes, then disappeared on the spot, reappearing in the highest skies of the Longevity World, where it swung a sword towards the edge of the realm. With this strike, all the onlookers saw was a streak of sword light illuminating the heavens and earth, and then, without a sound, the newly expanded territory of the Longevity World was directly cleaved apart. There was no earth-shattering sound. Everything seemed to be natural, as if the entire world were assisting in the Heaven-Bridger''s strike. Following that, the cleaved segments ofnd fell beneath the Longevity World, forming a newnd. On this newly formednd, the roots of countless Tree of Life dangled, stabilizing the terrain. Thus, the Longevity World was divided into upper and loweryers! "Today, the transformation of the Three Pure Ones reshapes the Longevity World into a new realm, named the Infernal World!" Lin Feng''s voice resounded throughout the Longevity World and the newly appeared Infernal World. Subsequently, the crimson light representing the path of cmity under the Taiji diagram scattered into the Infernal World. The entire Infernal World began to tremble and mountains crumbled, yet everything remained held together by the roots of the Tree of Life. Seeing this, Lin Feng''s heart stirred. Another world had emerged within him, though to say it emerged would be inurate; it was more like an extension. He looked at the Tree of Life and thought that maybe it was time to give it a different name. "World Creation Tree. Let''s call you Creation Tree." The Tree of Life swayed gently, seemingly approving of the name. Lin Feng smiled. While he had sent out three avatars and endowed them with consciousness, they were born within his inner world. He could retract them at any time. Moreover, granting them a certain level of consciousness allowed him to not constantly monitor the situation in the Longevity World; they would stabilize it on their own. Compared to himself, if the Longevity World were to perish, he might not necessarily die, but his three avatars certainly would, as they were born alongside the realm. With this in mind, Lin Feng couldn''t help but nce at Little ck. Little ck had imed to be born of innate origin, simr to his clone, right? As for the outside world, who had originally created it? Lin Feng didn''t know, but he had a feeling he would find out sooner orter. At this moment, outside the Secret Realm, Bai Feng''s people and Jiang Guangcheng''s group were engaged in a heated battle. However, besides Jiang Guangcheng, nobody was really fighting seriously. After all, they weren''t mortal enemies; they were just y acting for the asion. Jiang Guangcheng also realized there was no need to take Bai Feng seriously, but being made a fool of by a woman in front of so many people, how could he not feel angry? At this moment, he managed to break free from Bai Feng''s guards and prepared to shatter the entrance of the Secret Realm with a punch. However, to his surprise, the entrance slowly vanished, transforming into a human figure. It was Lin Feng! Chapter 547 Avatar Ascends to the Divine Ranking List!

Chapter 547 Avatar Ascends to the Divine Ranking List!

Everyone was stunned and looked at Lin Feng. The mid-stage divine-level expert among the solo travelers didn''t leave. At this moment, he realized that Lin Feng, who was originally at the mid-stage king level, had actually reached the early stage of the epic level. This made everyone involuntarily think, has Lin Feng already fully digested the Heaven Restoration Grass. As for the disappearance of the entrance to the secret realm behind Lin Feng, no one noticed. "Feng Lin, where''s the Heaven Restoration Grass?" the mid-level deity among the solo travelers asked coldly. Lin Feng smiled calmly, "Of course I ate it. Did you expect me to leave it for you?" His words were quite impolite and caused the crowd to be furious. "How dare you! Die!" Jiang Guangcheng shouted angrily and threw a punch towards Lin Feng. In the sky, a huge fist shadow, 100,000 feet in size, descended from the heavens. Before the shadow even touched the ground, the expressions of the surrounding deity-level experts changed. Jiang Guangcheng had not been using his full strength before, but now he was provoked by Lin Feng and unleashed his full power. This also reminded everyone that Jiang Guangcheng was a famous figure on the Divine Ranking List back then. Although the rankings on the list were not as high as they are now, his previous ranking was quite high, close to the top 100. Bai Feng also knew that Jiang Guangcheng had ranked exactly 101 on the Divine Ranking List back then.People often joked that he was the gatekeeper of the top 100 goalkeepers on the list. Now, with his full force, how could Lin Feng withstand it? She was about to ask her divine guards to help Lin Feng, but Jiang Guangcheng seemed to have expected what Bai Feng would do. Therefore, he suddenly shouted and punched before Bai Feng could say anything. "Boom!" A tremendous sound reverberated through the heavens and earth, shaking the entire Sunset Mountains. The terrain around the mountain range seemed to sink a bit, such was the power of that punch. Perhaps if outsiders saw this scene, they would feel that the divine destructive power of a level-one world in the Divine Realm was somewhat weaker than that of the divine power in the myriad worlds. However, Bai Feng knew that this was because the spatial stability of the level one world in the Divine Realm was greater. With numerous divine beings and deities in the first-level realm of the Divine Realm, the stability of space meant that the destructive power might appear weaker than that of the divine power in the myriad realms. However, to assume that the divine power here was weaker than in the myriad realms would be a big mistake. If Jiang Guangcheng''s punchnded in the myriad worlds, it would likely destroy the small worlds of most races directly. As his fist descended, dust and smoke billowed, and everyone stared intently, but there was no movement to be seen. Did the young master of the Feng n really die like this? However, everyone thought it was normal. No matter how adept the opponent was at formations, Jiang Guangcheng was not an ordinary deity-level expert. Faced with a divine-level against an initial-stage Epic level, survival was unusual. Bai Feng''s mouth was agape as well. She had been about to call for her divine guards to assist Lin Feng, but the words froze on her lips, and her eyes widened. Did Lin Feng die just like that? No, this situation was eerily simr to when that strange beast had charged at Lin Feng in the secret realm. Lin Feng had not resisted at all; something was definitely wrong. And as expected, the next moment, a sword radiance illuminated the heavens and earth, shing towards Jiang Guangcheng. Everyone was surprised, and Jiang Guangcheng was equally shocked. However, he didn''t hesitate for long. He tried to defend himself, but as he raised his arm, he found blood dripping down. There was a deep, bone-revealing wound on his right forearm. When had the opponent struck him? He had clearly seen the sword radiance just now! Others also noticed Jiang Guangcheng''s strange situation, and their faces turned pale. They had all seen the sword light, but when was Jiang Guangcheng injured? Could there really be a sword so fast that none of them could see it? Subsequently, the dust settled, and Lin Feng, dressed in purple and green robes, flew out, holding a three-foot-long sword in his hand and a faint frown on his face. The divine level expert of this world was formidable. Lin Feng was already at the Initial-stage of the Epic level, yet his sword only managed to wound the opponent. He couldn''t even sever the opponent''s arm. Was this what a genius a level-one world? Lin Feng remained silent, pointing his sword at Jiang Guangcheng and calmly uttered a single word, "sh!" Before Jiang Guangcheng could say anything, he was once again struck by a sh of sword radiance. He had a deep, bone-exposing wound on his left arm. How could this happen? "You!" He had just managed to shout a single word when, in the next moment, several more sword radiance streaked towards him. He had to quickly erect a defensive barrier, but two more sword radiance hit him, creating fresh wounds. However, the remaining sword radiance was ultimately blocked by the transparent shield around him. Still, Jiang Guangcheng was overwhelmed with frustration. He couldn''t see Lin Feng''s movements at all; he could only defend passively. Meanwhile, Lin Feng''s frown deepened. His swordsmanship bore some resemnce to Lin Feng''s extreme sharpness, but it was still blocked by the opponent. It seemed like it wasn''t enough. If it were Lin Feng, the opponent wouldn''t stand a chance. Lin Feng''s sword intent, while not as purely sharp as Lin Feng''s, was so fast that even if it wasn''t as pure, the opponent wouldn''t be able to see it. So, Lin Feng continued his relentless assault with the sword. In an instant, the Sunset Mountains were filled with shing sword radiance, leaving everyone stunned. The sword was too fast; they couldn''t see clearly at all. They could only see Jiang Guangcheng defending himself like a tortoise, with the protective shield before him constantly wavering. An early-stage epic level expert had forced a divine-level powerhouse, one who had once been on the Divine Ranking List, to defend passively. This was simply inconceivable. Could it be that Feng Lin was also a powerhouse from the Divine Ranking List? Chapter 548 Avatar Ascends to the Divine Raking List (2)

Chapter 548 Avatar Ascends to the Divine Raking List (2)

However, he had nevere across this name before! The mid-stage divine-level lone traveler''s face turned even paler. Fortunately, he did not attack Feng Lin just now. If the other party''s sword had struck him, even though he was at the mid-stage of the divine level, he wouldn''t have been confident enough to withstand it. Sure enough, these descendants of the aristocratic families were extraordinary, something lone travelers like them couldn''tpare to. However, Bai Feng looked at Lin Feng in the purple and green robe, her brow slightly furrowed. Although the Lin Feng before her shared the same appearance, aura, and even simr techniques with the real Lin Feng, she had an unsettling feeling that something was amiss, though she couldn''t quite put her finger on it. Far away in the Central Province, in the 33 Heavens Pce of the Heavenly Court, there was a huge tablet. Thousands of names were arranged on the tablet. Moreover, the words ''Divine Ranking List'' were engraved at the top of the huge tablet! Under the Divine Ranking List, people came and went. Many experts looked at the name on the Divine Ranking List with envy. If one was on the rankings, one would be a god. In the future, one would definitely have the chance to be a divine-level expert. It even meant that one was among the strongest thousand divine-level experts of the human race! However, at this moment, there was a change in the names on the Divine Ranking List that had not changed for a long time. The original 100th ce actually became the 101st ce. In its ce were the words ''Heaven-Bridger''! Everyone who discovered this situation was stunned. "Heaven-Bridger, who is this? He actually instantly entered the Divine Raking List and is even ranked 100th?" "He suddenly appeared on the rankings. He''s probably from the outside world, right?" "It''s said that the top 500 people on the Divine Ranking List have the strength to resist a divine level expert. This Heaven-Bridger directly became the 100th. Doesn''t that mean that ordinary divine-level experts are not his match?" Everyone looked at the new name and was in an uproar. Moreover, the news quickly spread. In an uninhabited ce in the Sunset Mountains, Lin Feng walked out of the void in a white robe. An array formation behind him slowly dissipated. He looked at the ce in the depths of the mountain range where the sword light kept flickering and nodded to himself. The divine-level experts of this world were indeed powerful. On the other side, Lin Feng was actually just his avatar. He was still nurturing his sword and it was not time for him to attack. Therefore, he could only let Heaven-Bridger attack without affecting his nurturing of the sword. However, the Heaven-Bridger had divine-level strength in the Longevity World. However, outside, it would ultimately be affected by its main body and would only be at the early-stage epic level. However, even so, it still represented Lin Feng''s own Sword Dao, and even included Lin Feng''s Sword Dao. However, he actually failed to quickly kill the Seventh Prince and even made the other party block the sword light. "It''s said that the Seventh Prince was once a genius on the Divine Ranking List. Moreover, the list is even stronger than before. Looks like there are many geniuses in this world." Lin Feng pondered and said. In the next moment, he suddenly looked at the sky and frowned slightly. In the sky, it was as if they were in another level of space. Lin Feng saw a huge tablet, and from the huge tablet, countless white threads hung down and scattered all over the world. At this moment, a white thread hung down and fell into the depths of the Sunset Mountains, where the sword lights flickered. Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. Then, he suddenly sensed that his avatar seemed to have some faint connection with the huge tablet in the sky? "This is the Divine Ranking List, right? Forcefully connecting karma, I''m afraid that the Yellow Emperor is also an expert on the Great Dao of Karma!" However, Lin Feng did not care. The person who established a connection with the Divine Ranking List was the Heaven-Bridger. What did it have to do with him? Moreover, Lin Feng had another thought. If the avatar disappeared or died, what would happen to this karma thread? Would it directly disappear, or would it connect to him? "Maybe I can test it out?" Lin Feng did as he thought. As for the death of the Heaven-Bridger, it would not really die. The current Heaven-Bridger was like the undead in Karsus'' world. Even if it died in the outside world, it could be revived in the Longevity World. As long as the Longevity World was not destroyed, the Heaven-Bridger was not destroyed! Of course, because the Heaven-Bridger had its own consciousness, it would consume some energy from the Longevity World to revive. However, the Heaven-Bridger was only at the epic level now, so it could not consume much. Therefore, with a thought from Lin Feng, the Heaven-Bridger, who was originally constantly swinging his sword at Jiang Guangcheng, immediately stopped and looked at the sky thoughtfully. "Karma thread?" Because the Heaven-Bridger was only a Sword Dao Avatar, he could not see the thread. If the Supreme Avatar came, he could see it. However, even so, Heaven-Bridger still sensed something. However, in the end, because it could not see, it was not easy to attack. Seeing that Lin Feng suddenly stopped, Jiang Guangcheng heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at the few divine guards who were still in a daze and shouted angrily, "Hurry up and kill him!" The few divine guards were stunned. They werepletely stunned by the Heaven-Bridger''s methods just now and actually forgot to attack for a moment. At this moment, hearing Jiang Guangcheng''s angry shout, they hurriedly stepped forward and attacked the Heaven-Bridger. Jiang Guangcheng still defended, afraid that the Heaven-Bridger would suddenly attack again. After all, the other party''s sword was really too fast. Facing the attacks of the divine guards, the Heaven-Bridger did not dodge and allowed the other party to attack. Therefore, Lin Feng thought it better to eliminate the Heaven-Bridger directly, as bringing it back to his side would expose his location and he still had other matters to attend to. Consequently, everyone witnessed the seemingly invincible Heaven-Bridger shattered to pieces by the divine guards'' attacks. Chapter 549 Avatar Ascends to the Divine Ranking List (3)

Chapter 549 Avatar Ascends to the Divine Ranking List (3)

This sudden turn of events left everyone wide-eyed. "What''s going on? Is he dead?" "It won''t be like before, suddenlying out and killing, right?" When Bai Feng saw this scene, she finally realized what was wrong. Lin Feng wouldn''t just face an attack without resisting. Either he escaped again, or¡­ this isn''t Lin Feng! she thought to herself. The divine guards whounched the attacks frowned as they looked at where the Heaven-Bridger had died. "Why do I feel like this guy isn''t human?" "You feel that way too? Yeah, it''s like¡­ the opponent is just an avatar?" Their voices weren''t exactly quiet, so in the next moment, everyone around heard them. Avatar? This is just an avatar?! Jiang Guangcheng''s anger red up on his face, "An avatar? Clearly, he''s already dead!" Although he also sensed that something was off, he wouldn''t admit that the opponent was just an avatar. He couldn''t possibly admit that being defeated by an avatar had left him in such a sorry state. Yet the people around him saw through his weakness and looked down on him. He couldn''t even admit what was obvious to everyone else, and he got defeated by an avatar. It was trulyughable. But at the same time, their hearts were filled with shockwaves. Was Jiang Guangcheng strong? Undoubtedly. As a former top-ranked contender on the Divine Ranking List, he could contend with divine-experts even before bing one himself. But now, he was defeated by an avatar. How powerful was the real person behind that avatar? Some even wondered if the opponent had been an avatar from the very beginning when they entered the secret realm. An avatar toying with so many divine-level experts? Thoughts surged within the crowd, but seeing Jiang Guangcheng''s furious expression, they quietly left one by one. Watching those people leave, Jiang Guangcheng wanted to keep them all here, to ensure that no one knew about this. However, when he saw Bai Feng, he dismissed that thought. Bai Feng held a significant position in the Great Xia Dynasty. If he had killed the opponent himself, it wouldn''t end well for him. Plus, the opponent had divine guards; he didn''t have the certainty to keep everyone there. Therefore, Jiang Guangcheng could only grit his teeth and leave dejectedly. "I must find that guy''s real body. He must pay the price!" Jiang Guangcheng''s eyes glowed with a killing intent as he deeply resented Lin Feng. Bai Feng looked at the spot where the Heaven-Bridger had died and chuckled self-deprecatingly, "Minister Lin is truly impressive. He''s been toying with us in his avatar form. Was he really just an avatar when he entered?" Without lingering, she left with the divine guards. As for finding Lin Feng''s real body, it was likely that the opponent didn''t even know where it was. How would they find it? At this moment, the events in the Sunset Mountains came to a close, leaving behind only scars that indicated a great battle had taken ce. However, no one knew that Lin Feng''s real body was actually in the Sunset Mountains. Little ck had said that after obtaining the secret realm, he could use the secret realm to find Hou''s corpse and flesh. He had not forgotten. However, at this moment, he wasn''t searching. Instead, he looked at a white thread connected to him from the sky, furrowing his brow slightly. The Heaven-Bridger was dead, but the white thread really connected to him. It even connected to the Heaven-Bridger, who had just revived in the Longevity World. At this moment, when the Heaven-Bridger returned to the Longevity World, he already had the strength of a divine-level expert. Coupled with the fact that he had returned to his real body, he also saw the white thread. "The karmaw is truly something!" he eximed. As he spoke, the Heaven-Bridger suddenly waved his sword and shed. Then, the entire Longevity World lit up with a dazzling sword light. The sword light fell upon the white thread, causing it to break. At the same time, the broken thread on the Heaven-Bridger''s body was absorbed into the longsword in his hand. The once snow-white sword now had a faint blue glow. "Sword severs causality, blue light emerges. From now on, you shall be known as Qingping Sword!" The Heaven-Bridger looked at the sword in his hand and said. Then, the long sword actually spun and danced around the sky, as if it had some spirituality. When Lin Feng sensed this scene from the outside world, he did not say anything. Although the Heaven-Bridger was his avatar, he had his own consciousness. In that case, although his Sword Dao originated from him, he would also have his own Sword Dao. Lin Feng did not reject the other party walking his own path because he could use whatever the other party walked. He would have whatever the other partyprehended. It could be said that the Heaven-Bridger was him, not him. At this moment, after the Qingping Sword severed the karmic thread, Lin Feng discovered that he seemed to be able to sever the karmic thread at will. However, perhaps ording to the size of the karma, the strength required was also different. "Landry uses time to sever karma and consume his lifespan. As for me, I directly sever karma with my sword. As long as I''m strong enough, I can sever anyrge karma!" Lin Feng smiled and said. Then, he turned around and strolled around the Sunset Mountains. The flesh of Hou''s corpse was also an opportunity. He could not let it go. Lin Feng did not know that when the Heaven-Bridger severed the karmic thread, the words ''Heaven-Bridger'' that had originally appeared on the Divine Ranking List in the Heavenly Pce suddenly disappeared again. At this moment, the people under the Divine Ranking List were in an uproar again. "He just got on the rankings. Don''t tell me he died again?" "Perhaps he has broken through to the divine level?" In their understanding, anyone who wanted to leave the rankings had to either die or break through to the divine level before their name could disappear. However, the Heaven-Bridger suddenly appeared on the rankings and suddenly disappeared. Did he die or break through to the divine level? Therefore, everyone could not help but ask around. After all, they were still very curious about a person who suddenly reached the top 100 of the Divine Ranking List. And in the Lingxiao Pce at the peak of the 33 Heavenly Pces, a young man dressed in a golden robe sat atop a golden divine throne. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked toward the direction of the Divine Ranking List, furrowing his brow slightly. Dragons and phoenixes were carved into the divine throne, and before it was a sculpture of a qilin, a tant act of disrespect to the three races: dragons, phoenixes, and qilins. In this world, only the Yellow Emperor, the head of the Five Emperors, had the audacity to do such a thing! "Someone forcefully severed the karma of the Divine Ranking List?" The Yellow Emperor pondered briefly but didn''t delve further. The Divine Realm was about to merge with myriad worlds, and he was waiting for that moment. Once he conquered the first era of humankind, he would thenunch a campaign against the myriad worlds, unifying all eras. It would be time to face the Demon Race. At this moment, he needed to concentrate. He had no interest in these trivial matters. As for the seeds left behind by the God Race¡­ he didn''t believe in that. He only believed in himself. To him, the divine races were nothing but defeated underlings! "Soon, soon¡­" ............ Chapter 550 Minister

Chapter 550 Minister

? Lin Feng strolled through the Sunset Mountains. At this point, Little ck, Lin Qinglong, and the others had alreadye out of the Longevity World. What surprised Lin Feng was that Lin Qinglong had actually chosen to leave. "Ah Feng, although it''s true that we can be stronger faster by following you, you''ve always been protecting us. We won''t be able to experience any danger. This isn''t a good thing for us," Lin Qinglong said. Beside him, Zhang Tao and Erlong also nodded. "Boss, this trip through the secret realm was like running a dungeon with you. Although being taken care of feels great, it''s also a bit awkward. So, we want to go out and experience things on our own," Zhang Tao said. Lin Feng looked at them, feeling somewhat uneasy. "This world is full of powerful individuals, and it''s too dangerous for you to go out on your own." Lin Qinglong smiled, saying, "To be stronger, one must experience danger." "Ah Feng, if you keep protecting us, what happens when we face stronger enemies in the future? Can you protect us forever?" Lin Feng furrowed his brows slightly. "If it''s about protecting you forever, then I''ll protect you forever. I can do that." Lin Qinglong was somewhat astonished; it seemed that Lin Feng could really do that. As long as they stayed in the Longevity World and Lin Feng did not die, they would be fine. In fact, even if Lin Feng died and the Longevity World only turned into a secret realm, they would still be fine. But Lin Qinglong still said, "Ah Feng, it''s not like that. We be stronger to fight. If we only be stronger without engaging in battles, then what''s the point of getting stronger? Do you understand what I mean?" Lin Feng sighed. He knew what Lin Qinglong and the others meant. They wanted to go out and experience things on their own, rather than relying on him all the time. Moreover, looking at Lin Qinglong''s expression, it was obvious that he had thought it through carefully. Lin Feng knew he couldn''t persuade them any further. So, he looked at Du Jinlong and the others. "Are you all nning to leave as well?" Du Jinlong and Lu Yaobin shook their heads. "Old Lu and I won''t leave. Old Lin also told us your n for the Longevity World. Since you need someone to start a Dao inside, we''ll juste." Du Jinlong smiled and said, "I''m good at boxing. Perhaps I can pave a boxing path. However, Old Lu is the same as me. Then what path should he pave?" Lin Feng smiled, "That''s not a problem. There are many paths in the Dao, and since it''s about creating your own path, you can try whatever you''re good at. "However, Old Du, Old Lu, have you really thought it through? You started a Dao yourself and were already weaker than ordinary divine level experts in the beginning. Moreover, my Longevity World can''tpare to the outside world at all. If you start a Dao inside, I''m afraid you''ll be even weaker." Du Jinlong smiled and said, "What''s wrong with that? Didn''t they say that one who starts a Dao is a Dao Master? At that time, I''ll be the master of the Great Dao and will be stronger sooner orter. We still have this bit of confidence." Lin Feng nodded. He was very happy that Du Jinlong and the other party were willing to start a Dao in the Longevity World. However, since the other party trusted him, he had to guarantee it. "Since Old Du and Old Lu have already decided, I won''t say anything else. However, there''s no hurry to start a Dao. I''ll talk about it after I reach the divine level and the Longevity World bes more perfect." Originally, Lin Feng nned to walk the path of attaining the Dao first before expanding the Longevity World after bing a divine level expert. But after this trip to Chaos, he had new ideas. Perhaps a different approach would be more secure. Du Jinlong nodded, "Coincidentally, doesn''t your Longevity World have a clone? We''ll be in the Longevity World during this period of time. Tell us more about starting a Dao. We''re so familiar with it." Lin Feng nodded and agreed. Then, he looked at Li Zongming, Little ck, and the others. "What about the few of you? Are you leaving?" Li Zongming nodded. "I want to leave too. General Lin said that he''s going to the west to find Lin Tianyou, so I''ll go with him." Lin Feng was stunned. In the west, in the territory of the God Race, it was said that Zhou Changqing, Su Xiuxiu, Ye Ningxue, and the others were all there. He was originally prepared to go, but Lin Qinglong and the others had taken the lead. "I want to go there too. If you go first, you might be able to meet up there," Lin Feng said. Lin Qinglong and Li Zongming nodded, and Zhang Tao and the others were obviously going over. After all, there were many experts in this world. It was safer for them to form teams without Lin Feng. Little Red said, "I''m not going. I''ll apany you." Lin Feng smiled and pinched Little Red''s face before nodding. Little ck also said, "I''m not going either. How can following them be as exciting as following you?" At this point, Lin Qinglong, Li Zongming, Zhang Tao, and Erlong decided to leave. After everyone bade farewell, they flew into the distance. As Zhang Tao walked, he even shouted, "Boss, save the position of the Longevity World for me. When I reach the peak of the epic level, I want to start a Dao too!" Lin Feng smiled and nodded. "Alright, I''ll wait for you!" "Boss, there''s still me!" Erlong chuckled. Lin Feng waved goodbye to them. After theypletely disappeared into the horizon, a clone suddenly walked out of Lin Feng''s body. It was the Heaven-Bridger. Among the three avatars, the Grand Supreme Elder had the most methods because the other party controlled the power of thews and restrictions. However, the Grand Supreme Elder needed to stabilize thews of the Longevity World and was not suitable to leave. The Primordial had the power of an array formation, but the lethality of an array formation was ultimately insufficient. Therefore, the strongest killing power was still the Heaven-Bridger. At this moment, the Heaven-Bridger appeared. Lin Feng nodded at him and the Heaven-Bridger also smiled. "Don''t worry, I''ll naturally ensure their safety." Chapter 551 Minister (2)

Chapter 551 Minister (2)

As soon as he finished speaking, the Heaven-Bridger transformed into a streak of sword light and vanished instantly. Little ck at the side rolled its eyes, "By protecting them like this in secret, are you really providing them with experiences?" Lin Feng smiled and said, "They do get experiences. Only in moments of crisis would the Heaven-Bridger take action. If you can''t take care of those close to you, what''s the point of bing stronger?" Du Jinlong and Lu Yaobin also chuckled, "Minister Lin, just send us back to the Longevity World. Both of us have reached the pinnacle of the epic level now. Getting any stronger would make us gods, so let''s quickly return and prepare for the opening of the path." Lin Feng bowed. "Thank you, seniors!" Du Jinlong waved his hand, "You''re being too modest. Once you be the Dao Master, that''s when it gets interesting. Creating a path in the outside world is quite a challenge." Lin Feng smiled and didn''t reply, then he waved his hand to send the two of them back into the Longevity World. Creating an external path was essentially the same as being a Dao Master. However, the two of them believed in themselves and believed that their Longevity World could rival the outside world. How could he disappoint them? "Little ck, find the flesh and flesh of that Hou." Little ck nodded. "Use the power ofws obtained from absorbing the secret realm to sense it. You should be able to sense it." Lin Feng nodded, then closed his eyes. A faint red light immediately emanated from his body. As the red light appeared, thend beneath Lin Feng''s feet began to crack, and the vegetation around him started withering. This was the Great Dao of Disasters. Nowadays, this kind of Dao was almost uncontrolled because who would seek to cultivate the Dao of disasters? Thus, after Lin Feng''s Longevity World absorbed it, he could control it as he wished. Once Lin Feng reached the divine level, the power of the cmityws could cause the heavens to crumble and the earth to split, bringing ruin to all things! However, as Lin Feng closed his eyes and tried to sense, he realized that thews of the Great Dao were not entirely uncontrolled. In fact, it seemed that three others were in control? In his perception, there were three divine-level experts who controlled disasters standing above the Great Dao of Disasters. Under the guidance of the power of thew, the three of them seemed to be in the north? "Is that location the Central Province? The Big Yellow Empire?" Lin Feng pondered and said. It seemed that after the Yellow Emperor killed the Hou back then, he did not abandon it but instead allowed others to master the Great Daows of the Hou. Could he gain something from it as well? He continued to attempt to sense, and those three figures who controlled thew of disasters became increasingly distinct in his perception. One of them was a woman. Her Great Daows were fiery red, like mes. The other one was red, resembling blood and the Blood ughter God, but it was also different. Thest one was purple, possessing an eerie quality, as if imbued with a touch of curse. Suddenly, it dawned on Lin Feng. These three individuals hadn''t fully grasped thew of disasters; they only possessed a part of it, which had caused variations. Despite this, all three were at the divine level in Lin Feng''s perception, and they seemed to be not far from bing deities. Lin Feng didn''t dwell on this. He continued to sense the location of the Hou''s corpse and flesh. After a while, he finally sensed something. Lin Feng opened his eyes and looked into the distance. "I can sense something over there. Let''s go over and take a look." Then, with Little ck, Little Red, and Little Gu, Lin Feng instantly flew towards the sensed location. The moment Lin Feng sensed it, the First Celestial Pce in the Central Province''s Big Yellow Empire seemed to be a world. Inside, there was a crimson desert, a horrifying blood sea, and a mountain range shrouded in eerie purple mist. Suddenly, a cold and clear female voice echoed in the desert, "Did you sense it? Someone seems to be using the Great Dao power of the Hou." A chilling male voice echoed from the blood sea, "I do sense something. We''ve researched this path for countless years, yet we''re stuck at the step just before bing deities. If someone else gets involved, won''t it be even more difficult?" After a moment of contemtion in the blood sea''s voice, it continued, "Junior, go take a look." The mountain range enveloped in purple mist immediately produced an eerie voice, "Why should I go? Ying Gou, why don''t you go? Why is it always me?" Within the blood sea, the voice of Ying Gou, who was also known as Bloodhook, sighed softly, "Among the three of us, your abilities are the most controble. If both Hanba and I go out, it will certainly cause a disaster. So, you''re the best choice." The voice of the one called ''Junior'' seemed tock reasons to refute and could onlypromise, "Fine, I''ll go take a look. It''s been many years since I went outside anyway. It''s stifling in here." The voice of the one called Hanba, also known as Drought Demon, sneered, "Heh, you just wanted to go out yourself. Why do you need an excuse?" From within the mountain range shrouded in purple mist, a youth with violet eyes emerged. His appearance was handsome, but hisplexion was pale, almost inhuman, giving him an eerie and strange aura. He smiled towards the direction of the desert, "Heh, Haiba, envy me all you want." As he spoke, the youth disappeared on the spot, evidently leaving this realm. Hanba snorted and did not say anything else. They did indeed envy. After they grasped the Dao of the Hou''s disaster, not only did the Daows change, but they themselves changed as well. It seemed that this kind of power, the power of this Dao, had some kind of natural aversion towards humanity. Wherever Hanba went, a vast desert followed, a result of her strenuous efforts to suppress her power. If she didn''t hold back, thend within tens of thousands of miles around her would turn into a desert. Ying Gou fared even worse. After mastering thews of the Great Dao, he developed an insatiable thirst for blood. He would crave blood upon seeing it, resembling a wild beast. As for Junior, he was somewhat better. He possessed the power of curses, but his blessings always led to negative oues. They were always cursed in the end, making him particrly eerie. Chapter 552 Minister (3)

Chapter 552 Minister (3)

Thinking about these things, Hanba sighed and said softly, "Do you think the Emperor can resolve the problems on our bodies?" Imperial Lords could be called emperors. There were only five emperors. As Hanba was in the Big Yellow Empire, she was naturally referring to the Yellow Emperor. After a moment of silence, within the Blood Sea, the voice of Ying Gou came out, "It should be possible. The Emperor also said that once we reach the level of gods, our power will naturally converge, and we can return to normal." Hanba sighed, "Gods¡­ How many years has it been? Even the Hou back then wasn''t a god. Can we really do it?" Ying Gou didn''t answer, and seeing this, Hanba stopped speaking as well. Perhaps they had already given up long ago, destined to stay here forever. However, there''s a saying that the Divine Realm is about to merge with countless worlds. When the war breaks out, maybe they can finally leave? This world fell silent again. The Yellow Emperor in the Lingxiao Hall also sensed that Junior had walked out of the Heavenly Pce, but he did not interfere. Junior''s abilities were stable enough, and his departure wouldn''t cause any major disturbances. It''s better to let him go out and catch some fresh air. ¡­ In the midst of the Sunset Mountains, Lin Feng looked at a stone about the size of a person in front of him and said to Little ck, "This seems to be a piece of the Hou''s flesh and blood residue. The entire Sunset Mountains seem to have only thisrge piece. The others are too small. How should we use it?" Little ck pped the stone with a w, but only a few fragments fell off; it didn''t break apart. It had to be known that Little ck currently at the early stage of the Epic level, and his body was different from ordinary exotic beasts. He was the ck Emperor. However, even so, Little ck''s w was actually unable to shatter the huge rock. It could be seen how firm the flesh of this Hou was. "Right, this should be it. It seems that after all these years, it has be petrified." Little ck smiled and said, "Take a branch of the Tree of Life and fuse with it. The Tree of Life contains a vast amount of life force, which can restore its vitality." Lin Feng nodded, but he said, "That''s the Creation Tree. It''s no longer the Tree of Life." Little ck waved its hand. "Alright, alright, Creation Tree it is. It''s just a name." Lin Feng couldn''t be bothered to argue with Little ck. They were from the old era, suddenly changing terms like this would surely make them ufortable. Then, in the Longevity World, the Primordial Avatar, who was practicing formations, approached the dozing Morpheus and exined the situation to him. Then, Du Jinlong and Tian Shaoren, who were listening to the Supreme''s lecture on the Dao, saw Morpheus fly up to the Creation Tree. He carefully selected and finally snipped a small branch, as if afraid of taking too much. Lin Feng extended his hand, and a finger-sized piece of branch appeared in his hand. Although the branch was short, it exuded an incredibly rich life force. Even the vegetation around it began to grow at a visible rate the moment the branch appeared. Seeing the branch, Little ck couldn''t help butment, "Is Morpheus being too stingy? It''s not like he''s cutting his own tree. Such arge life force¡­ a Jianshu tree, and he only produced this much?" Lin Fengughed and said, "Is it enough? If not, I can ask him to cut a bit more." Little ck shook his head, "It''s enough, it doesn''t need much. Moreover, it''s better to use this freshly cut branch." Seeing this, Little ck took the branch, ced it on the stone, and then drew some runes in the air with a paw, which fell onto the branch. Lin Feng suddenly realized something. He almost forgot that Little ck was also a god now and had cultivated his mental power countless times. He didn''t expect him to have sealing abilities as well. Little ck was inscribing a seal in the air, looking quite serious. This seal didn''t seem simple. Lin Feng asked, "What kind of seal is this? It''s soplicated?" After a while, Little ck chuckled and said, "This is an exclusive seal of mine. Watch closely." After a long time, Little ck finallypleted the seal. It was a pale blue seal covered with densely packed runes. It formed aplex array in the air, making people''s eyes dizzy. Little ck pressed a paw against the seal, and the seal descended onto the branch. Then, like a de, the seal touched the branch and turned it into ashes. The rich life force then entered the stone, causing the stone''s debris to fall off and transform into a red-ck piece of flesh about the size of a person. However, Lin Feng''s eyelids twitched crazily. "Isn''t this a restriction that strips away life force? Why is it soplicated?!" Little ck said indignantly, "What do you know? This restriction of mine haspletely stripped away my life force. It''s not a waste at all." Lin Feng was still speechless. Even if hepletely stripped away the life force, it would not take so long for him to carve the restrictions. He thought that the other party was going to show off his skills, but was this all? He could not be bothered toin. After the huge rock in front of him absorbed the life force, ayer of stone fragments instantly fell and turned into a human-sized red-ck flesh. Little ck quickly approached, inspected it, and transmitted his voice to Lin Feng, "Now there are two options for dealing with this flesh. Take a look and choose." "First, you can cut it and use it to forge equipment. Such equipment is almost top-notch divine-level equipment. "Second, cut him into a human form and let Little Gu inhabit it. After he fuses with it, he''ll reach the god level, and he can control a portion of the Hou''s Dao rules. Also, due to the Creation Tree branch, it''s not impossible for him to achieve godhood in the future." Chapter 553 Minister (4)

Chapter 553 Minister (4)

"Logically speaking, the second potential is greater. However, this kid is naturally rebellious. You decide for yourself." Lin Feng nodded, nced at Little Gu. No wonder Little ck said that Little Gu had a great opportunity. Turned out he was waiting for this. It was directly to the Divine level. Indeed, this opportunity was truly immense. "Little Gu, your great opportunity hase." Lin Feng spoke, "If you use this flesh and blood in front of you to forge your body, you can directly reach the Divine level. Even bing a God in the future is not impossible. But I have a condition." Upon hearing this, Little Gu was momentarily stunned. The empty skull looked at Lin Feng. "Boss, go on." In a deep voice, Lin Feng said, "No matter how strong you be in the future, you must always respect and serve me as your master. Are you willing?" Little Gu seemed to pause for a moment, then nodded and said, "If Boss really gives me this opportunity, I naturally agree." Lin Feng nodded, "Very well, I will now forge your physical body for you." Saying this, Lin Feng''s hand conjured an illusory long sword. But it wasn''t for attacking; instead, he began to shape the piece of flesh and blood from the Hou, crafting sections of flesh and blood tissue for Little Gu. Blood vessels, tendons, organs¡ªthe meticulous work was done by Lin Feng. Finally, a young man stood before Lin Feng. Hisplexion was pale, unlike that of a human, yet his appearance was human-like, with finely chiseled features that held an aesthetic appeal. Lin Feng looked at the young man before him and nodded, "You should try opening your eyes." Little Gu opened his eyes, looked at his own body, then clenched his fist slightly. A surge of immense power made him somewhat lost in its sensation. And the aura of an initial-stage Divine level was also present, blowing against Lin Feng''s clothes. Little Gu was instantly filled with excitement. Did he really be a Divine level being like this? Moreover, he was no longer part of the Skeleton Race; he had flesh and blood now! However, even Lin Feng and Little ck did not know to which race he belonged now. Label him a skeleton, yet he has flesh and blood. Call him a zombie, yet his flesh and blood wasn''t as decayed and corrupted as a typical zombie''s. Call him a human, yet hecked the characteristics of a living being. A very peculiar creature. Little Gu was filled with joy, then he looked at Lin Feng, his eyes showing mixed emotions. But Lin Feng just smiled and looked at him. Little Red and Little ck became nervous. This was because the current Little Gu had the flesh of the Hou and the power of the Creation Tree branch. It could be said that his body was extremely powerful. Even ate-stage divine-level expert would probably not be able to do anything to him. Perhaps only a god could injure him? Little ck hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng. "You''re giving him this opportunity just like that?" Lin Feng smiled and did not say anything. How could the huge opportunity he gave be so simple? At this moment, no one saw that a white thread was connected to Little Gu and Lin Feng. It was as if as long as Lin Feng was willing, Little Gu''s body would instantly copse if he pulled the thread slightly. Facing Lin Feng''s smile, for some reason, Little Gu felt his heart palpitate. He was clearly iparably powerful now. If he wanted to forcefully leave, Lin Feng would not be able to stop him. But why was he afraid? In the end, the young man who had transformed into Little Gu still knelt in front of Lin Feng and called out respectfully, "Master!" Lin Feng nodded and said indifferently, "Now that you''re no longer a skeleton, it''s not appropriate for me to call you Little Gu anymore. How about ''Jiang Chen''? It means ''Minister'' Jiang Chen, Minister! The young man''s body trembled slightly. After a long time, he slowly said, "Yes, Master!" Chapter 554 Sword of Karma Slaying

Chapter 554 Sword of Karma ying

With the events in the Sunset Mountains concluded, Lin Feng and the others finally departed. First, Lin Feng returned to Danyang City and found that Fang Lan and others had left the city, heading for the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty. He was also nning to go to the Great Xia Dynasty, primarily because Bai Feng was there. He wanted to find out if there was any connection between the White Emperor, Bai Feng, and Qianye Yuan. Afterward, he would make a trip to the Great Yan Dynasty, examine the 64 cities of the capital, and the ''Continuous Mountains Yi'' in the capital of the Great Yan Dynasty. Then, he would head west to find Zhou Changqing and the others. Originally, he should have gone west first and met those familiar people before deciding on his next steps. However, Lin Qinglong and the others had already gone ahead, and the Heaven-Bridger had also passed through. There was no need to rush. As for the Great Zhou Dynasty of the East, Lin Feng sensed that Lin Fen had already gone over there, so he had no intention of going there now. Moreover, Lin Feng felt as if something was attracting Lin Fen over to the East. He had once seen Asura among the Demon Race in Qianye Yuan''s memories, and there was also Asura in Lin Fen''s Chaotic ughter World. There might be some connection. With the allure from the East, Lin Feng thought it might be better to wait until he reached the Divine level before going over. It didn''t matter that Lin Feng had gone ahead. Maybe he could catch a few fish as well. However, he still needed to reach the Divine level as soon as possible. Even if he managed to catch a big fish, what would he do if he couldn''t handle it? Regarding his journey to the Great Xia Dynasty, Lin Feng still didn''t want to reveal his true identity. Since Bai Feng was there, it would be best to travel covertly for investigations. Lin Feng had noticed clear karmic threads on the father and son of the Nie family when he was in Danyang City. Perhaps he could make use of them. Originally, Nie Zimou had just returned from ying with some friends. At this moment, he was already considered the city''s top talent, full of pride. Suddenly, Lin Feng appeared in front of Nie Zimou with Little ck, Little Red, and the others. Seeing Lin Feng, Nie Zimou clearly hesitated for a moment and then smiled, "Young Master Feng, you''ve returned from the Sunset Mountains. Your gains must be quite impressive." Lin Feng smiled and nodded. "I came to look for you this time mainly to borrow something from you." Nie Zimou smiled and said, "Young Master Feng, just tell me what you Nie Zimou chuckled, "Young Master Feng, whatever you need, just let me know. As long as it''s within my power, I''ll be happy to help." Having witnessed Lin Feng''s power in the Sunset Mountains, and hearing about how the Seventh Prince and the others had tried to ambush Lin Fengter, anyone would know that they were no match for Lin Feng. Such influential figures were naturally the kind Nie Zimou wanted to befriend. If Lin Feng was pleased, a little guidance in his formation skills would be even better. Lin Feng smiled and said, "Thank you. I''d like to borrow your identity for a while." Nie Zimou''s smile froze upon hearing this. "What do you mean, Young Master Feng?" Lin Feng didn''t say anything; he simply waved his hand, causing Nie Zimou to faint. Then, Lin Feng touched Nie Zimou''s forehead as if he had caught something. He gently pulled, and his spiritual power directly entered Nie Zimou''s mind. Little ck and the others couldn''t see it, but what Lin Feng had caught was a sturdy karma thread. Following this thread with his spiritual power, Lin Feng saw Nie Zimou''s life history. After a long while, Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes, severed the karma thread he held, and then smiled, "Alright, let''s go." Little ck was stunned. "That''s it?" Lin Feng nodded. "However, there are still some things I need to do." Lin Feng disappeared from where he stood and reappeared in the air above Danyang City. However, nobody within the city noticed, not even the formation that enveloped the city showed any reaction. In his eyes, numerous karma threads emerged from the city, connecting to him. Especially from Nie Wanshan, the threads connecting them were particrly resilient. Lin Feng''s expression remained unchanged. An illusionary long sword appeared in his hand, and he swung it at the karma threads. The threads immediately snapped, one after another. Even the karma threads on Nie Wanshan''s body were instantly severed by Lin Feng''s sword. The moment those karma threads broke, Fang Zhenghao, Ancheng and the others in the city seemed to hesitate for a moment, but then they showed no response. Only Nie Wanshan appeared somewhat puzzled, as if he had forgotten something, but couldn''t recall it at all. Lin Feng nodded slightly when he saw this. Then, he appeared in front of Little ck and the others again and said indifferently, "Let''s go. I''ve already grasped all of Nie Zimou''s memories. No one in Danyang City will remember us anymore. We can leave." Little ck and the others watched Lin Feng''s actions all the way, finding them quite baffling. That was it? Why did it look so simple? Lin Feng did not exin further. "I''ll be heading to the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty as Nie Zimou. On the way, I might have to travel with Fang Lan and the others. Why don''t you go to the Longevity World first?" Little Red and Jiang Chen nodded and had no objections. Little ck said, "It''s too boring in the Longevity World. Can I not go?" Lin Feng smiled and shook his head. "It''s best if you go in and don''t expose any ws. Of course, when you reach the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty, I might let youe out again." Little ck had to reluctantly agree, "Fine, but remember, once we''re in the Great Xia Dynasty, you have to let me out." Lin Feng nodded, then waved his hand, and the several figures disappeared into the Longevity World. Afterward, he walked outside the city and continued to move away. Gradually, his appearance started to change, and eventually, hepletely transformed into Nie Zimou''s appearance. His aura also became that of a Dark Gold level like Nie Zimou''s. Back in the city, Nie Zimou regained consciousness, touched his somewhat dizzy head. "Why did I faint here? Strange." he muttered. As for Lin Feng''s actions, he hadpletely forgotten them¡­ In a ce far from Danyang City, where the distance was unknown, two girls were battling a group of exotic beasts. One of the two girls was at the dark gold level and the other was only at the gold level. They were Fang Lan and An Yu. Because they were going out to gain experience, the two of them did not bring any guards and traveled alone. It had been a month since they left Danyang City. During this time, they had traveled through many ces and fought numerous battles against exotic beasts. At this moment, the two women clearly looked much more capable than before. However, at this moment, they were facing a peak dark gold level beast. Even with the two women working together, they were still not the beast''s match. The situation was a little dangerous. The exotic beast was a Fire Lion, but it was different from ordinary lions. The mane on its body was filled with raging mes. It was a hundred feet long and every attack carried the power of mes. It was extremely terrifying. "Sister Lan, you''re at the mid-stage dark gold level and can escape. Hurry up and leave." An Yu said with a pale face, "It''s all my fault. I said that I didn''t want guards. Otherwise, this wouldn''t have happened." As Fang Lan resisted the beasts, she said, "Xiaoyu, what nonsense are you talking about? How can I run alone? At that time, I agreed when you said that you didn''t want guards. What''s the use of saying this now? We should quickly think of other ways." An Yu''s eyes were filled with despair. "What can we do? This Fire Lion is at the peak of the dark gold level. We''re not its match at all. If this continues, we''ll all die. Sister Lan, you''d better leave quickly." Fang Lan frowned and her eyes were also very anxious, but she could not think of any solution. At this moment, an array suddenly lit up under the Fire Lion. The Fire Lion pounced on the array and was knocked back. Not only that, but some water also surged out of the array formation. The water gathered and condensed into a human figure that pounced at the Fire Lion. Water could counter fire. Although the aura of the array formation was only at the dark gold level, the water man kept defeating the Fire Lion and even extinguished a lot of the mes on its body. The Fire Lion was no match for it and clearly wanted to escape. However, the array formation trapped it and it could not break free at all, causing it to only fight the water person. "Pit Water Formation?" Fang Lan was immediately stunned when she saw this scene. A momentter, the fire lion''s mes were directly extinguished by the water man. It rumbled and fell to the ground, finally dying. Then, a young man jumped onto the Fire Lion and smiled at Fang Lan and the other two. "Xian, are you guys alright?" Seeing the young man, the two girls were stunned and said in unison, "Nie Zimou?" Chapter 555 The Black Emperor

Chapter 555 The ck Emperor

In the sky, an ancient carriage flew by, pulled by a flying cloud horse. In the carriage, Nie Zimouyzily and looked at Fang Lan and An Yu with a smile. "Nie Zimou, didn''t you say you wouldn''te? Why did you show up again?" An Yu asked in a gentle voice. Nie Zimou smiled, "I had toe out and see the world. If I stay in Danyang City all the time, they all know I''m a genius, but people outside don''t. I have to make my genius reputation known to the outside world. "Well, I should aim to get on the Divine Ranking List, then it''s worth it." An Yu said with a disdainful expression, "You, on the Divine Ranking List?" Because they had traveled a lot, Fang Lan and An Yu also learned about the existence of the Divine Ranking List. On that list were talents with the potential to be gods, not to mention the top 500 geniuses who could contend with divine-level experts. In Danyang City, they hadn''t even heard of it. It wasn''t until they ventured out that they realized how vast the world was. Therefore, they both scoffed at Nie Zimou''s words now. Nie Zimou said proudly, "What''s wrong with me? Don''t forget, even Young Master Feng praised me as a formation genius. One day, I will definitely make it onto the Divine Ranking List!" An Yuughed out loud. "Brother Nie, stop teasing me. If you can reach the Epic level, that''s impressive enough. Divine level, Divine Ranking List, hahaha¡­" Nie Zimou said indignantly, "Xiaoyu, what do you mean? I saved you all, and you don''t even say thank you. Now you''re making fun of me." Only then did An Yu restrain herself. "Alright, thank you, Brother Nie." Fang Lan shook her head and said, "Why didn''t you bring any guards when you came out?" Nie Zimouing out alone wasn''t in line with his character. "Well, I didn''t bring anyone with me because I wanted to have a chance to show off. Look, that Fire Lion just now was at the peak of the Dark Gold level, and I dealt with it easily," Nie Zimou said proudly. Fang Lan nodded and looked at the carriage, "Speaking of this carriage, where did you get it? Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for us to travel infort while we''re out for experience?" Nie Zimou chuckled and said, "I got this from my father. How is it? It''s impressive, right? "As for the experience, who says you can''t enjoy it while experiencing? I want to experience itfortably." Fang Lan looked at Nie Zimou and was somewhat speechless. This guy was just short of writing the words ''aristocratic family disciple'' on his face. Being so ostentatious in this wilderness, wasn''t he afraid of attracting exotic beasts? Nie Zimou guessed Fang Lan''s thoughts and waved his hand. "Xian, don''t worry. I''m here. You can rest assured. With my expertise in formations, even if it''s a star-level beast, I can guarantee your safety. Rx." Fang Lan nodded and did not say anything else. And so, the carriage roared past, heading toward the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty. However, because Danyang City was in the southernmost part of the Heavenly South Region, although they had covered a considerable distance, it would probably take several months to reach the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty. On the other side, a purple-eyed youth wasing from the Central Province and heading straight for the Heavenly South. "In the Heavenly South? Is it the Great Xia Dynasty or the Great Yan Dynasty?" Junior muttered to himself. His figure constantly shuttled through the void, leaving behind spatial fluctuations on the spot, but he did not care. In the west, Lin Qinglong and the others had also walked very far. On the way, they encountered many mutated beasts and even robbers. However, Lin Qinglong was already at the early stage of the epic level, and Li Zongming was at the mid-stage of the epic level. Therefore, they passed through calmly. The Heaven-Bridger, who was in the dark, had also been watching and did not appear. He believed that as long as he did not encounter a divine level enemy, he should not need to attack. In the east, Lin Fen, who was wearing a ck robe, had just walked out of the Heavenly South and stepped into the east of this world. In front of Lin Fen stood a person in a ck robe. The other party''s ck robe had golden edges and looked very domineering. However, the other party''s aura was as unfathomable as that of an ordinary person. Lin Fen frowned and looked at the other party. He asked coldly, "Who are you?" The golden-robed man smiled faintly, "My name is Zhou Ganhuang. Others usually call me the ck Emperor!" Lin Fen''s pupils constricted. The ck Emperor, one of the five emperors? A blood-colored sword instantly condensed in his hand, and his face was extremely vignt. Emperor ck smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous. I don''t have any ill intentions. I originally nned to go to the Tiannan Crossing to pick you up, but I didn''t expect you to not go ashore there. Fortunately, I met you now." Lin Fen was slightly stunned. "Pick me up? Pick me up? Or pick Lin Feng up?" "Of course it''s you," the ck Emperor said. "Let''s go. Follow me to the Great Zhou Dynasty." Lin Fen did not move and continued to look at the other party warily. The ck Emperor shook his head andughed, "Don''t be afraid. I have no ill intentions towards you. There are many things that I can''t exin. If you follow me to the Great Zhou Dynasty, you''ll naturally know." "How about this? Zhou Tiansheng knows, right? His and my surname is Zhou. If I say that he''s my descendant, can you be at ease?" Lin Fen''s pupils constricted. Minister Zhou was the descendant of the ck Emperor? Although they were humans from two eras and were definitely rted by blood, the other party seemed to be more than that. Lin Fen pondered for a long time before nodding. He decided to go to the Great Zhou Dynasty to take a look. Moreover, there seemed to be something there that was attracting him. Emperor ck also smiled. Then, with a wave of his hand, he instantly disappeared from the spot with Lin Fen. Nie Zimou, who was still lying in the carriage, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up to look to the east. He was naturally Lin Feng, but he was now using Nie Zimou''s identity. He was traveling with Fang Lan and the others to better hide his identity. However, just now, he suddenly lost his sense of Lin Fen. Before he lost his sense, Lin Fen sent back two names. The ck Emperor, Zhou Tiansheng! "Zhou Qianhuang is the ck Emperor''s name. Zhou Tiansheng also has the surname Zhou. What''s the rtionship between these two?" Lin Feng mused. "Now, it seems that a fish has taken the bait. Unfortunately, it seems that I can''t contact it anymore." Lin Feng thought to himself, but he wasn''t in a hurry to go east. This was because Lin Fen had clearly encountered the ck Emperor. Now that he was facing a god, he did not have much ability to resist, let alone one of the five emperors. Moreover, Lin Fen did not seem to be in danger, so there was no need to be anxious. Perhaps letting Lin Fen stay there first could lead to more rewards, although it wasn''t certain. Thinking of this, Lin Fengy back down. Fang Lan looked at Lin Feng curiously and asked, "Brother Nie, what were you doing just now? You seemed surprised." Lin Feng smiled and replied, "I suddenly remembered something. Isn''t it quite far for us to fly to the Great Xia Dynasty like this?" Fang Lan suggested, "Although it''s a bit of a distance, isn''t it a perfect opportunity for training along the way?" "Moreover, we''re about to approach Luohe City. The Hong family of Luohe City is a divine-level family. It''s said that Hong Sen is also a divine-level expert on the Divine Ranking List. We might be able to take a look if we go." Lin Fengughed and retorted, "What''s so special about Hong Sen? I''m a future expert on the Divine Ranking List. You can just watch me, can''t you?" An Yu immediately chimed in withughter, "Brother Nie, you''re at it again!" Lin Feng chuckled and didn''t mind. As Nie Zimou, his current persona demanded arrogance and superiority. It was even better if he was a bit haughty. Fang Lan continued, "It''s probably better if we go take a look. The Hong family is said to have been passed down from the Three Emperors Era and supports the Earth Emperor, Fuxi. Their knowledge of array formations is also quite strong. Maybe Brother Nie can learn something from them. "And they''re rumored to have a divine-level secret realm. Well, it''s been many years, and it seems to have be an epic-level secret realm now. If we get a chance to explore it, wouldn''t that be even better?" Lin Feng''s eyes lit up at the mention of a secret realm. Perhaps he could find an opportunity to devour it? "A family specializing in array formations? I suppose it''s worth taking a look. However, I have a feeling their array formations might not be as advanced as mine," Lin Feng remarked with a smile. An Yu giggled, "Brother Nie, you''re quite the talker." Fang Lan shook her head, thinking that Nie Zimou was beyond rescue. Ever since being praised by Young Master Feng, he seemed utterly lost. Lin Feng brushed off thements. However, he was genuinely intrigued by this Hong family. "An aristocratic family passed down from the Three Emperors Era, and supporters of the Earth Emperor, Fuxi?" Lin Feng pondered for a moment. He remembered that the Earth Emperor, Fuxi, had possessed two divine artifacts, the River Diagram and the Book of Luo. Could they be rted to the Luo River? Or was he overthinking it? "Regardless, I should go take a look at that secret realm myself." And so, without Fang Lan and An Yu knowing, the carriage gradually picked up speed. Finally, after a month, they arrived at the Luo River. And right before themy Luo River City. Chapter 556 What Does What Feng Lin Did Have to Do With Me, Lin Feng?

Chapter 556 What Does What Feng Lin Did Have to Do With Me, Lin Feng?

In Luohe City, a carriage slowlynded on the ground and headed towards the city gate. People preparing to enter the city were somewhat surprised to see the Cloud Galloping Horses pulling the carriage. This was because the Cloud Galloping Horses emitted a golden-level aura, and the carriage itself looked ancient and majestic, obviously not ordinary. So the pedestrians on the side of the road all moved aside, afraid of colliding with the people inside the carriage. Lin Feng pulled back the carriage curtain, sat in the front, and looked towards Luohe City. Fang Lan and An Yu also ran out curiously and sat beside Lin Feng. They looked at the city that seemed like a giant beast crawling on the ground, feeling somewhat shocked. They had seen magnificent cities on their journey, but Luohe City was thergest they had encountered so far. The steel ck city walls were thousands of feet high, reaching into the clouds, making the entire city look like a heavenly citadel. Moreover, on the city walls, there were countless densely packed runes circting, causing the city walls to emit a faint white light. And the three of them also noticed that even the soldiers patrolling on the battlements were at least of the gold-level, and the leader was a dark-gold-level expert in ck armor! The whole city was exceptionally magnificent, and its size was iparable. The number of people they saw in the city probably exceeded a hundred million. Lin Feng didn''t dare to casually use his mental power to investigate. Although his mental power had reached the peak of the divine level, the Hong family in Luohe City also had divine-level experts. It wouldn''t be good if he was discovered. And this ancient family with a long history might even have a god presiding over it, so it would be better to keep a low profile when just arriving. The three of them sat in the carriage and slowly headed towards the city gate. At the city gate, after the three of them carefully exined their identities, they were allowed to enter. Lin Feng couldn''t help but be puzzled. "Such a big city, and they need to check identities just to enter. Isn''t this tiring?" Fang Lan and An Yu were also somewhat puzzled, so they frowned slightly. Another carriage was driving alongside them as they entered the city, and it was also pulled by Cloud Galloping Horses. It seemed that the people in the carriage heard Lin Feng''s words, so a young man lifted the curtain and looked at Lin Feng, saying, "Don''t you know, friend? The Hong family in Luohe City is recruiting disciples and selecting talented formation masters. It is said that if your talent is sufficient, you might even have a chance to be a disciple of Hong Sen. "And once you be a disciple of the Hong family, you will also have the opportunity to explore the family''s secrets. That''s why there are so many people in Luohe City recently, and the identity checks have be stricter." "Hong Sen?" Lin Feng was taken aback. He had heard this name on the way here. It was said that he was a genius from the Hong family and even ranked on the Divine Ranking List. He didn''t expect that he was also preparing to take in disciples. Thinking about it, he only had one disciple until now. No, it could be considered half. The other party had collected it when he was in the Eight-Winged Tiger Race. Now, it was still in Lin Fen''s Chaotic ughter World. ording to the time ratio of one day to one year inside, the disciple had been in there for nearly a hundred years, and it was time to let him out. Although Lin Fen was not by his side, he had set up restrictions when he put him in, so it shouldn''t be too much trouble to release him now. Lin Feng looked at the youth on the carriage and said proudly, "I was wondering who it was. So it''s that Hong Sen. He''s just an expert on the Divine Ranking List. I''ll be one sooner orter." The young man was stunned and looked at Lin Feng in surprise. Who is this person? Why is he so arrogant? An Yu, who was beside Lin Feng, hurriedly pinched Lin Feng and smiled at the youth. "Fellow Daoist, my Brother Nie is just like this. Fellow Daoist, please don''t mind." The young man nodded and sat back in his carriage, saying, "I am Chu Sanqiang, from the Chu family in Piaomiao City. May I know your name, Fellow Daoist?" "Chu Sanqiang?" Lin Feng was surprised and thenughed heartily. "Your name is really something!" Fang Lan and Chu Sanqiang and the others were somewhat surprised. What was Lin Fengughing about? A momentter, Chu Sanqiang reacted and his expression was somewhat ugly. "Fellow Daoist, this joke is not funny." Only then did Lin Feng restrain himself a lot. Then, he coughed dryly. "Um, Brother Chu, I''m sorry. I really couldn''t control myself at that moment. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Lin Feng''s smile faded, and he coughed twice. "Um, sorry, sorry, I couldn''t control myself for a moment. My name is Nie Zimou, and Ie from the southernmost city of Danyang. It''s just a small ce, nothing worth mentioning." Chu Sanqiang said in surprise, "Oh? Brother Nie, you''re from Danyang City? It''s said that some time ago, a divine level secret realm appeared in the Sunset Mountains over there. Even the Seventh Prince of the Great Yan Dynasty and our Great Xia Dynasty''s Goddess Bai went. I wonder if Brother Nie has seen them?" "What is that all about?" Lin Feng was stunned. Goddess Bai? Could it be Bai Feng? That guy, a goddess? Seeing that everyone was looking at him in surprise, Lin Feng hurriedly restrained himself and said, "Well, I did see it. Hmm¡­ Goddess Bai, not bad. Seventh Prince, Hmm¡­ not bad either. However, the strongest person is still Young Master Feng. It''s said that Young Master Feng fought a divine level expert alone and still retreated calmly in the end. He''s really impressive." Chu Sanqiang was stunned. "Young Master Feng, I haven''t heard of him." Lin Feng smiled and hurriedly bragged about "Young Master Feng". It was really not that he wanted to brag, but Nie Zimou''s persona was here. There was nothing he could do. The two carriages walked side by side in the city. After Chu Sanqiang heard Lin Feng''s words, he could not help but be shocked. "You''re saying that Feng Lin is the legitimate son of the Feng family and fought the Seventh Prince of the Great Yan Dynasty and the others with the strength of an early epic level expert?" Lin Feng nodded proudly. "That''s right. Moreover, that seventh prince even fled in defeat in the end. Therefore, this Hong Sen is definitely inferior to Young Master Feng." Chu Sanqiang nodded. Coupled with some news he had heard along the way, he looked around. Then, under the surprised gazes of Lin Feng, Fang Lan, and the others, he jumped onto Lin Feng''s carriage and whispered, "If what you say is true, I still have some news that might be rted to this." "Oh?" Lin Feng looked at the other party with a gossipy expression. "Brother Chu, tell me in detail?" Fang Lan and An Yu also came over curiously. Both of them widened their eyes. Chu Sanqiang whispered, "It''s said that after the Seventh Prince escaped in defeat, he has been searching for someone named Heaven-Bridger. And you know what? Just recently, that name appeared on the Divine Rankings, and then it disappeared!" "Is this true?" Lin Feng eximed in surprise. Chu Sanqiang quickly patted Lin Feng and whispered, "Keep your voice down. Do you know that when Heaven-Bridger first appeared on the rankings, he directly reached the top 100? Do you know who was originally in the top 100?" "Who is it?" An Yu blinked and asked. This time, Chu Sanqiang lowered his voice even more and said, "The original hundredth ce is Hong Sen of the Hong family!" Lin Feng, Fang Lan, and the others were all stunned. "What a coincidence," Fang Lan said. Lin Feng couldn''t help but smile. It was indeed quite a coincidence. Chu Sanqiang pped his thigh and said, "Exactly! And that''s not all. ording to information from the Great Xia Dynasty''s Goddess Bai, Heaven-Bridger is said to be just an avatar. No wonder he disappeared from the ranking after entering. He''s actually just an avatar. If what you''re saying is true, and Heaven-Bridger is from the Feng family, then his main body is probably Feng Lin!" With this revtion, Fang Lan and An Yu were both shocked. They had initially thought that the Seventh Prince and the others were waiting outside the secret realm to ambush Feng Lin, thinking that Feng Lin''s life was in grave danger. Little did they know that he had fought off the Seventh Prince and others with just a clone. How strong must his true self be? Especially when they remembered that Feng Lin had been in Danyang City at one point, they couldn''t help but regret not seizing the opportunity to follow him. Lin Feng couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. He had used Nie Zimou''s identity, and he didn''t expect that his minor revtion in the Sunset Mountains would cause such a sensation. If he were to reveal that he was Feng Lin now, many people might recognize him. No, I am Lin Feng, not Feng Lin. What Feng Lin did has nothing to do with me. Thinking of this, Lin Feng asked, "Brother Chu, did youe here to join the Hong family because they are recruiting disciples? From what I know, the Chu family in Piaomiao City is quite powerful, even stronger than the Hong family, right?" This statement puzzled Fang Lan and An Yu. They had never heard of the Chu family of Piaomiao City. Lin Feng had read about it in a book from the Nie family. Besides the Five Emperors, the Chu family could be considered one of the strongest families. They were rumored to have nearly a hundred gods, making them one of the top families in the southern region. Even the Xia family from the Great Xia Dynasty had to give them some face. Chu Sanqiang smiled and said, "Brother Nie, you''re joking. I''m just a branch member of the Chu family, not highly valued by my family. Besides, I''ve always had an interest in formation arrays. I heard that Hong Sen from Luohe City is looking for disciples and has an interest in formation array talents, so I came to take a look." A branch member of the Chu family, not highly valued by his family? Fang Lan and An Yu found this phrase strangely familiar. Lin Feng chuckled. This sounded exactly like what he had said when he imed to be Feng Lin. This Chu Sanqiang might only be at the pinnacle of the Dark Gold level on the surface, but under Lin Feng''s powerful spiritual sense, he was close to the King level. He was not far from the Epic level. Chu Sanqiang hade to Luohe City discreetly, which meant he likely had ulterior motives. But Lin Feng didn''t want to delve into it too deeply. As long as he wasn''tpeting with them for the secret realm, it didn''t matter. "I see. Well, I wish you the best of luck, Brother Chu, in bing Hong Sen''s disciple," Lin Feng said with a polite nod. Chu Sanqiang also nodded politely, "Thank you, Brother Nie. Do you have any interest in bing a disciple of the Hong family? Why don''t we participate in their assessment together?" Lin Feng shook his head, "There''s no need for that. We came out just for sightseeing; we have no intention of bing Hong family disciples." Chu Sanqiang sighed with some regret, "That''s a shame. In that case, I''ll take my leave. Brother Nie, until we meet again." Lin Feng nodded, "Until we meet again." Then, in the puzzled gazes of Lin Feng and the others, Chu Sanqiang jumped back onto his carriage, and the carriage driver slowly drove away from them. An Yu asked curiously, "Nie Ge, you also study formation arrays, right? Why not join the Hong family and be a disciple to learn more?" Lin Feng smiled and said, "I''m such a genius. Do I still need to learn?" An Yu pinched Lin Feng''s arm, and he immediately pretended to be in pain. "Brother Nie, you''re doing it again!" Lin Feng quickly begged for mercy, and when An Yu let go, he said, "Of course, I n to go and see, but I just don''t want to be in the same group as that guy." "Why?" Fang Lan was somewhat puzzled. Lin Feng looked at Fang Lan and smirked, "Because that guy is even more handsome than me. If you two follow him, what will happen to you?" Fang Lan rolled her eyes at Lin Feng, feeling speechless. Lin Feng chuckled. Chu Sanqiang wanted to follow him, which meant he wanted to use them as cover. But Lin Feng was already using Fang Lan and An Yu as cover, so he couldn''t let Chu Sanqiang join as well. However, the Hong family recruiting disciples was a good opportunity. Perhaps Lin Feng could use it to sneak into the secret realm. As Lin Feng thought about this, the carriage slowly headed towards the center of the city. But Lin Feng, who was sitting in the carriage, suddenly turned and looked back at the city gate with a thoughtful expression. "Is it them? Today is really quite a coincidence!" Lin Feng smiled. Then, in the Longevity World, the Primordial avatar suddenly walked to Little ck, who was napping, and said, "I''ll give you a chance to go out and find two people." Little ck immediately woke up and said excitedly, "Don''t worry, isn''t it just looking for people? I''m good at that!" Chapter 557 Aren’t You Bullying Children?

Chapter 557 Aren''t You Bullying Children?

Outside Luohe City, two travel-worn men arrived at the city gate and excitedly prepared to enter. They were Chen Jinyang and Chen Jinwu! Aftering to the level one world for a year, Chen Jinyang had reached the Diamond level, and so had Chen Jinwu, who was now at the Dark Gold level. Chen Jinyang looked at the tall city walls of Luohe City, still maintaining his elegance despite being a bit disheveled from the journey. He said, "Brother, we''re here. Let''s join the Hong family, learn formation techniques, and strengthen ourselves. I believe we''ll only get stronger from here." Chen Jinwu was somewhat speechless. "Little brother, do you really have to join someone else? Give me some time, and I promise I can make enough money. When the timees, whatever you want, I''ll buy it for you." Chen Jinyang shook his head and said, "Brother, you still don''t understand. Some things can''t be bought, and some treasures from nature are hard to put a price on. How long will it take for you to earn enough for those things?" "You don''t get it," Chen Jinwu said, "This world may have an economic system, but the financial industry isn''t well developed. Think about it, if I were in charge of the entire financialpany here, wouldn''t making money be a breeze?" Hearing this, Chen Jinyang chuckled and said, "Brother, do you forget what happened when you dabbled in stocks here before? People almost considered you a scammer. Luckily, we ran away in time; otherwise, we would have been beaten to death." Chen Jinwu excitedly eximed, "They just didn''t understand finance. Give me some time, and I can definitely make it work." "Come on, Brother, don''t you understand? Without strength, even if we get the money, we won''t be able to protect it. Let''s strengthen ourselves first." Chen Jinyang shook his head and sighed. Chen Jinwu sighed and didn''t argue further. Indeed, without strength, even if he earned money, he would still be working for others. He remembered how he had been full of enthusiasm when he first arrived in this world, having learned about its economic system. Initially, he did make money, only to have the powerful figure supporting them turn their back on them, leaving them with nothing. Fortunately, they hadn''t acted recklessly at the time, or they might not have escaped. Later, Chen Jinwu had tried his hand at stocks and the financial system, only to bebeled a scammer and nearly beaten to death. Fortunately, he had be much stronger during that time, or they wouldn''t have escaped. Thinking about these experiences, Chen Jinwu couldn''t help but feel bitter. "All right, little brother, you make a valid point. Join the Hong family, learn well, and I''ll figure out how to make some money. When you''ve be powerful, the two of us can build a business empire together. We can definitely do it!" Chen Jinwu patted Chen Jinyang on the shoulder. Chen Jinyang frowned and said, "Brother, aren''t you joining the Hong family?" Chen Jinwu shook his head. "No, I won''t. I have no interest in leveling up. Reaching the Dark Gold level is good enough for me. I prefer making money." Chen Jinyang sighed. "Alright, Brother. Let''s enter the city first." The two then headed towards the city gate. When they had to disclose their identities, it attracted some attention. But they were used to it. The local people seemed to be weing toward outsiders like them, but there was still a hint of condescension, as if they were looking at their grandchildren. Even though they knew the two were from a previous era, Chen Jinwu couldn''t help but feel resentful. It was as if their experience was like grandsons looking at their grandfather. Although he knew that the other party was from the previous era, Chen Jinwu was still a little unconvinced. "Tsk, you''re looking down on us. You''re a group of country bumpkins and even look down on us. Have you seen a sports car before? Have you drunk champagne? I''m afraid you don''t even know what Coke is." Chen Jinyang patted his shoulder. "Forget it, brother. Are you not used to it yet? Even if you tell them these things, they won''t understand." Chen Jinwu sighed, "All right. Now that we''re in the city, where do we go?" "Let''s find a ce to stay first and then go check out the disciple assessment," Chen Jinyang suggested. Chen Jinwu suddenly asked, "By the way, little brother, do you have any money left?" Chen Jinyang turned around in surprise. "Isn''t the money with you?" Chen Jinwu smiled awkwardly and said, "Well, when I was in the stock market previously, I used all the money to make basic trading. Then, it was all snatched away." Chen Jinyang''s eyes widened, and he almost passed out. "Little brother, are you okay?" "Tsk tsk tsk, how did you two end up like this?" Suddenly, a voice sounded. The two brothers hurriedly looked over and saw a ck cat walking over. "Little ck!" Chen Jinyang''s eyes lit up and he immediately pounced forward. Little ck''s cat fur immediately stood up. It suddenly remembered that it had been stroked by the other party back then and hurriedly kicked it. Chen Jinyang pounced forward and immediately flew out. "You''re¡­ at the epic level?" Chen Jinwu swallowed when he sensed Little ck''s aura. However, Little ck deliberately controlled its aura and did not attract the attention of the surrounding people. Those people were only somewhat puzzled when they saw Chen Jinyang suddenly fly out. Little ck smiled proudly and said, "Yo, why is the young master like this?" Chen Jinwu smiled awkwardly. Chen Jinyang hurriedly got up and said excitedly, "Little ck, why are you here? Could it be that Minister Lin is here?" Little ck nodded. "That''s right. Lin Feng asked me to pick you up. Follow me." The two brothers looked at each other with iparable excitement in their eyes. They had a big shot to guide them! The two of them followed Little ck to an inn and saw Lin Feng in a guest room. Lin Feng had long ced Fang Lan and the other woman elsewhere. Moreover, he was still using the Primordial Avatar as a cover, so he would not be discovered for the time being. However, at this moment, when he saw the sorry state of Chen Jinyang and his brother, even he could not help but be stunned. "What''s going on between the two of you?" When Chen Jinyang saw Lin Feng, he almost cried. "Minister Lin, you''re really here. That''s great! I finally have someone to rely on. Minister Lin, please take me to new heights!" Lin Feng did not know whether tough or cry. He looked at Chen Jinwu again and Chen Jinwu smiled bitterly. "It''s a long story about our situation¡­" After hearing about their experiences, Lin Feng could not help butugh. "You''re saying that you want to start a financial system in this world?" Chen Jinwu nodded. "That''s right. Although the basic economy of this world is alright, it''s not very developed after all. If I''m the first person to eat crabs, I canpletely open up a huge business empire and conquer this world with my economy!" Lin Feng was stunned. He had really not thought of this. After all, he was not very good at finance. Although he had read a lot of books in Landry, they were all about the Great Dao. He really did not know much about this. "You said that you can rely on economics to conquer this world, but what if the other party directly snatches you?" Chen Jinwu sighed and said, "This is the contradiction. On the Blue, because of the system established by the country, it''s not a problem to deal with finance as long as we don''t monopolize it. However, here, finance is not understood by others. Moreover, it might change the economic foundation of this world. This will shake the superstructure and will definitely attract the counterattack of those experts. Therefore, it''s very troublesome." Lin Feng could roughly understand a little. In any case, he was just doing it casually. Others would think that he was scamming money. Once he made it big, he would attract experts again. However, what Chen Jinwu suggested about using economics to conquer the world did give Lin Feng a new perspective. "How about this, I''ll support you. You can start, but don''t go too overboard at the beginning; I''m afraid we won''t be able to handle it. First, make some money, and then we can n step by step," Lin Feng suggested. After all, after the fusion of the divine realm with reality, there would eventually be a battle for dominance across different eras. It might be a good idea to nt a seed now; it could yield surprising resultster. Chen Jinwu appreciated what he heard. He smiled and said, "Minister Lin, rest assured. I understand. Slow and steady wins the race. After experiencing several failures, I''ve already developed aprehensive n. Minister Lin, just wait and see." Lin Feng also nodded with a smile. As for the repeated failures that Chen Jinwu mentioned, he pretended not to hear them. Chen Jinyang, on the other hand, widened his eyes and eximed, "Minister, are you really letting him do this? This is Luohe City, and the Hong Family has divine-level experts!" Lin Feng chuckled, "No worries. I can handle most god-tier experts. Just don''t attract the attention of the deities; otherwise, we''ll have to run." Both brothers were astonished. This was a true master. He could even handle god-tier experts! Chen Jinwu''s eyes lit up at the thought of the promising future with Lin Feng''s support. With Lin Feng backing them, many of their ideas could be boldly attempted! Lin Feng said, "You two should settle here for now. I also want to check out the Hong Family''s disciple assessment. I''ll head back first." Chen Jinyang was surprised, "Minister, are you also joining the Hong Family?" Lin Feng shook his head, "I''m not joining; I just want to borrow something from the Hong Family." Naturally, what he wanted to borrow was the Hong Family''s secret realm. Chen Jinwu asked, "Minister, have you also learned formations? Are you confident about the assessment?" Little ck smiled and said, "What are you talking about? Does Feng Lin know? That''s this kid in disguise." Chen Jinyang and his brother were stunned. Almost everyone in the Great Xia Dynasty and the Great Yan Dynasty had heard of Feng Lin''s name. An avatar had defeated the Seventh Prince and many other divine level experts. Moreover, his attainments in array formations were extremely high. They had always found the name suspicious¡ªFeng Lin, which was just Lin Feng spelled backward. But they never expected it to be the real Lin Feng! However, ording to the rumors, Lin Feng''s formations could contend with god-tier experts. Going to the assessment in this disguise, weren''t they bullying the younger generation? Chen Jinwu didn''t dwell on these thoughts; instead, his eyes lit up, and he said, "So, Minister is also participating incognito?" Lin Feng nodded. "Of course." Chen Jinwu chuckled, "With Minister''s support, we might just have a chance to make our first fortune. Minister, do you have money now? Can you lend me some? I promise to return it to you tenfold, no, a hundredfold!" Lin Feng was stunned. He had an idea just like that? Lin Feng was momentarily surprised by this sudden request. However, since he had chosen to support Chen Jinwu, he didn''t hesitate. Besides, money was no longer a concern for him. He tossed a storage pouch to Chen Jinwu and said, "Take a look first. If it''s not enough, I can get more." These funds came from the equipment that Du Jinlong had sold during their previous expedition. He had only sold a third of it at the time, and Lin Feng hadn''t bothered to count the exact amount. Chen Jinwu nced at the money in the storage pouch, and tears welled up in his eyes. This sum of money was more than he had seen in the past year! He excitedly eximed, "Minister, rest assured, I will make the best use of this money and guarantee returns tenfold or even a hundredfold!" Lin Feng smiled and nodded, "No problem. Use it first, and if it''s not enough, we can discuss moreter." Chen Jinwu nodded repeatedly, then eagerly exined his n to Lin Feng. After hearing it, Lin Feng couldn''t help but be impressed by Chen Jinwu''s talent for making money. On the designated day, Lin Feng, along with Fang Lan and others, headed to the location of the Hong Family to participate in the disciples'' assessment. Meanwhile, the Chen brothers also made their preparations to set off. Lin Feng left Du Jinlong and the others with Chen Jinwu, who would be overseeing their activities. Of course, Du Jinlong and hispanions had altered their appearances slightly. After all, Fang Lan and the others still knew them. When the two groups met at the square in front of the Hong Family''s gate, they pretended not to recognize each other and went straight to the assessment. Chen Jinwu, on the other hand, set up a stall with his twopanions in front of the assessment area, with a sign that read ''Insurance''! Chapter 558 - 558 This Guy Is Here Again! 558 This Guy Is Here Again! Outside the assessment area, almost everyone had never seen what Chen Jinwu was up to, so it attracted a lot of curious onlookers. Chen Jinwu also shouted, ¡°Come take a look! I¡¯m selling insurance. As long as you take out insurance, if you fail the assessment, I willpensate you right here. Come and see.¡± The onlookers exchanged puzzled nces. Insurance? What¡¯s that? ¡°What¡¯s this insurance you¡¯re selling?¡± Someone asked. Chen Jinwu looked at the other party and exined with a smile, ¡°Hey, that¡¯s a good question, my friend. This insurance of mine, as long as you take it out and participate in the assessment, if you don¡¯t pass, I willpensate you with a certain amount of money based on the amount you insured. ¡°The current ratio of insured amount topensation is 1:2, which means if you buy insurance worth ten taels of gold, and you don¡¯t pass the assessment, I willpensate you with twenty taels. How about it? Do you want to give it a try?¡± When the person who asked heard this, he immediately said angrily, ¡°What are you talking about? I haven¡¯t even taken the assessment and you already know that I can¡¯t pass? Seriously.¡± Chen Jinwu continued to smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a guarantee to buy peace of mind. If you fail, you can still receive the money, right?¡± The person who inquired seemed a bit intrigued and nodded, saying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try. I¡¯ll start with a hundred taels.¡± Chen Jinwu quickly smiled and asked, ¡°Great! What¡¯s your name, my friend, and where do you live?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; this is our professional service to record customer data to prevent fraudulent imster.¡± The person nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m Zhang San, and I live north of Luohe City¡­¡± Seeing this, some people in the crowd, after understanding the purpose of this insurance, scoffed at it, while others, driven by curiosity, bought some. However, not many people were willing to try something unfamiliar like this, but Chen Jinwu didn¡¯t mind. This was just his first step. In the distance, Lin Feng nced in the direction of Chen Jinwu and then paid no further attention. ording to the other party¡¯s n, making money was not a problem, so he didn¡¯t bother much. Beside him, Fang Lan and An Yu were curious and looked over. After understanding the nature of the insurance, An Yu asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just giving away money? What if no one passes, or if someone buys it and intentionally fails the assessment?¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°Who would deliberately fail such an assessment?¡± An Yu thought about it and realized it made sense. Compared to some money, joining the Hong family as a Hong family disciple would be even better. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give it a try too. My knowledge of formations is terrible; I might as well buy insurance,¡± An Yu smiled and said, ¡°Sister Lan, do you want to go?¡± Fang Lan shook her head. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t go.¡± She had more thoughts. If the insurance seller ran away with the money, wouldn¡¯t she be cheated? Therefore, she could not be bothered to try and advised An Yu, ¡°Just buy a little; don¡¯t put all your money into it, okay?¡± An Yu nodded and ran towards Chen Jinwu. Lin Feng didn¡¯t pay much attention and looked toward the assessment area. The Hong family¡¯s disciple assessment was divided into three stages. In fact, just passing the first stage would qualify one as a Hong family disciple. The second and third stages were said to be for selecting more outstanding disciples. The first test was to test one¡¯s mental strength and understanding of formation runes. After all, carving formations required extremely high mental strength and knowledge of various runes. As for the second stage, it was said to involve battles between formation masters of the same level, and the victors earned points while the losers had points deducted. As for the purpose of these points, it had not been exined yet. As for the third stage, it hadn¡¯t been publicly disclosed, but many spected that it might be the one Hong Sen had prepared for selecting disciples. At this point, the square outside the assessment area was packed with people, easily numbering in the tens of thousands. It was said that the first stage had already been going on for six days, and today marked the seventh day, the final day. After today¡¯s conclusion, the Hong family would initiate the second stage of trials. During the first six days, it was rumored that thousands of people had already been selected, all of them having gained the status of Hong family disciples. However, they were still preparing for the subsequent trials, hoping to secure better treatment after joining the Hong family. As Lin Feng surveyed his surroundings, his expression suddenly changed. He turned around, and just as Chu Sanqiang was about to pat his shoulder, his hand froze in mid-air. ¡°You¡¯ve got quite the mental strength, Young Master Nie, to have noticed me. I was nning to give you a little scare,¡± Chu Sanqiangughed. Lin Feng smiled and sped his hands together. ¡°We meet again, Mr. Chu.¡± But he found it troublesome. Why did it have to be this guy again? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite a coincidence,¡± Chu Sanqiang chuckled. ¡°Young Master Nie, didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t nning to participate in this assessment? Why did you change your mind ande?¡± Lin Feng proudly replied, ¡°Well, didn¡¯t we hear that Hong Sen is extremely formidable? I thought about it and felt the need toe and show him what true talent is, so here I am.¡± Chu Sanqiang blinked and then gave a thumbs-up. ¡°Young Master Nie, you¡¯ve got some guts. I¡¯ll be looking forward to seeing your performance.¡± Lin Feng smiled confidently. ¡°Just wait and see; I¡¯ll definitely be the most outstanding one!¡± Because their voices weren¡¯t exactly quiet, they attracted the attention of many people around them. Chapter 559 - 559 This Guy Is Here Again! (2) 559 This Guy Is Here Again! (2) However, Lin Feng did not feel awkward. Instead, he raised his head proudly, as if he was the boss. ¡°Who is this? He¡¯s actually so arrogant?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him. He¡¯s probably here to y to the gallery.¡± When Lin Feng heard those discussions, he could not help but retort, ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m an array formation genius, the kind that the Feng¡­ the Feng family agrees with!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of many people changed. The Feng family? Which Feng family? Could it be the Feng family where the array originated? This was incredible. Therefore, many people came over to talk to Lin Feng. There were also many people who secretly treated Lin Feng as a great enemy. Lin Feng did not care. Instead, he chatted happily with the people who came forward with a high-spirited expression. At the side, Fang Lan and An Yu, who had just bought insurance, could not bear to look at it. Nie Zimou was here again! Chu Sanqiang also hurriedly hid in the crowd. He hade here in a low profile manner and did not want to attract the attention of others. He originally wanted Lin Feng to cover for him, but he did not expect this guy to be so high-profile. Therefore, Lin Feng, who hurriedly distanced himself, felt that he should not be so close to the other party. Sensing this scene, Lin Feng sneered in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s toote to leave now!¡± Therefore, he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Young Master Chu?¡± In the crowd, Chu Sanqiang¡¯s heart immediately trembled. He felt that something bad was about to happen. Lin Feng pretended to search and ¡°finally¡± found Chu Sanqiang in the crowd and pulled him to his side. ¡°Let me introduce everyone. This is Young Master Chu of the Chu family of Ethereal City. Young Master Chu¡¯s attainments in array formations are also extremely high. Of course, he¡¯s naturally still a little inferior to me. However, everyone can¡¯t underestimate him.¡± Lin Feng smiled. The surrounding people were stunned. The Chu family of Ethereal City was actually another huge enemy! Some people hurriedly greeted Chu Sanqiang. Chu Sanqiang could only smile and respond, but he cursed Lin Feng to death in his heart. ¡°This Nie Zimou must be a fool. F*ck, why did I encounter such a guy? I¡¯m really unlucky!¡± However, Lin Feng smiled smugly in his heart and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your motive is. You still want to use me as a cover. Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± Just as everyone wasughing and chatting, an array formation suddenly appeared in the assessment square. Everyone hurriedly looked over. A figure slowly appeared on the array formation. It was an old man at the peak of the epic level. The old man¡¯s beard and hair were all white, but he had a dignified aura. He slowly swept his gaze across the surrounding people and saw that the lively square instantly fell silent. The old man slowly said, ¡°The assessment is about to begin. Our Hong family recruits disciples. We don¡¯t ept anyone with mental strength lower than the gold level. Therefore, some people can go back.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, although many people knew that this was the case, they could not help but sigh. The old man continued, ¡°In order to prevent some people from taking advantage of the situation, we¡¯ll begin to test the strength of mental strength now. Everyone, line up ande up one by one.¡± The old man waved his hand, and a stone tablet that was 100 feet tall appeared in front of him. As soon as the stone tablet appeared, an ancient aura surged over. The stone tablet was densely covered in runes. Clearly, it was engraved with many array formations. ¡°Alright, who wants to go first?¡± The old man said. Therefore, many people shouted and rushed forward. The scene was a little chaotic for a moment. The old man immediately snorted. ¡°Silence!¡± ¡°One by one. You,e up first. The others, line up and follow behind.¡± The old man pointed at someone and said. The person pointed at hurriedly walked forward and bowed to the old man. Then, he ced his hand on the stone tablet. The stone tablet suddenly emitted a white light from the bottom. Moreover, the white light was still rising. It only stopped when the white light reached more than 30 feet. However, the person who pressed his hand on the stone tablet was sweating profusely and had some excitement in his eyes. The old man said indifferently, ¡°Mid-stage gold level mental strength. Go in.¡± That person was immediately extremely excited. Then, he bowed to the old man again and walked into the Hong family. When An Yu, who was beside Lin Feng, saw this, she could not help but ask, ¡°What is this? It can actually test mental strength?¡± Chu Sanqiang was somewhat surprised when he heard this. ¡°You don¡¯t know this? Oh, I forgot that you¡¯re from the Pill Sun City in the extreme south.¡± Chu Sanqiang exined, ¡°This is called the test tablet. There are array formations engraved on it. The tester only has to pour his mental strength into it and observe the height of the white light to know the strength of his mental strength.¡± ¡°As long as the white light exceeds ten feet, it will reach the bronze level. If it exceeds twenty feet, it will reach the silver level, and so on.¡± ¡°This testing tablet of the Hong family is 100 feet tall. It can even be tested with divine level mental strength.¡± When Fang Lan and An Yu heard this, they were both somewhat surprised. It was actually so powerful that it could even test the mental strength of a divine level expert. Then, Chu Sanqiang smiled and said, ¡°Since Young Master Nie is a genius, why aren¡¯t you going up to try?¡± When the surrounding people heard this, they looked at Lin Feng curiously. Although the aura Lin Feng revealed now was dark gold level, his mental strength was not necessarily equal to his level. Therefore, many people guessed curiously. Since Lin Feng imed to be a genius, his mental strength should be at the diamond level, right? Lin Feng nodded thoughtfully and then walked forward, saying, ¡°Alright, watch me disy my prowess.¡± However, in his mind, he was analyzing the formation within the white light. After all, his actual mental power strength was at the peak of the Divine level. What if the white light exceeded ten meters when he infused his mental power into it? Fortunately, he had already figured out a way to handle this. The question was, how strong should he disy his mental power? Diamond level? That should be about right. So Lin Feng joined the queue, with Fang Lan and An Yu following closely behind. Seeing this, Chu Sanqiang smiled. He also needed to conceal his true strength, but he had seen the testing tablet before, so it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to deceive it. Soon, it was Lin Feng¡¯s turn in line, and many people looked at him curiously, especially since he had been bragging earlier. The old man Lin Feng nodded and then ced his hand on the stone tablet, releasing a small portion of his mental power into it. Lin Feng nodded and then ced his hand on the stone tablet, releasing a small portion of his mental power into it. The stone tablet gradually emitted a bright white light, one meter, two meters, three meters¡­ it continued until it exceeded five meters and was about to reach six meters before stopping. The old man also nodded. He had noticed Lin Feng¡¯s boasting earlier and had initially thought he was just seeking attention. It seemed that he did have some real power. When the surrounding people saw this, they nodded to themselves. As expected, this guy had diamond level mental strength. However, he was actually at the peak. This still surprised some people. The old man also nodded. He had also noticed Lin Feng bragging just now. He originally thought that Lin Feng was just trying to please the crowd. It seemed that he still had some strength. ¡°That¡¯s right. Peak diamond level. You may enter,¡± the old man said. Diamond-level peak was just one step away from the Star level. Such a person could be considered a little genius even within the Hong family. Fang Lan and An Yu were both delighted. mental power is actually this strong. I remember he was Dark Gold level not too long ago,¡± An Yu said. Lin Feng nodded with a pale face, ready to remove his hand. However, in ng Lan did not care, ¡°Perhaps he has broken through in the secret realm of the Sunset Mountain Range.¡± Lin Feng nodded with a pale face, ready to remove his hand. However, in the next moment, his expression changed. ¡°Crack!¡± This sound was extremely abrupt, causing even the old man¡¯s face to change, and the people around looked in unison. This was because the source of this sound was the testing tablet. Lin Feng thought to himself that this was bad. He actually did not expect this. The testing tablet had a simple appearance and had clearly been used for many years. However, Lin Feng¡¯s mental power was not just at the Divine level peak; it had undergone six temperings. So, even though he had controlled his mental power to Diamond level peak, when he infused it into the tablet, it inevitably broke through the formation within. Lin Feng slowly withdrew his hand, and then, cracking sounds rapidly resounded from the stone tablet. With a loud crash, it shattered into pieces. Immediately, the entire square fell silent. The old man stared wide-eyed at this scene and then looked at Lin Feng. The others on the square also looked dazed and confused. What¡¯s going on? The testing tablet¡­ broke? Lin Feng, with a puzzled expression, said, ¡°Oops, how did the testing tablet break?¡± Then he looked into the old man¡¯s eyes, swallowed, and said carefully, ¡°If I say that this has nothing to do with me, will you believe me?¡± Chapter 560 - 560 Pretend! 560 Pretend! The old man looked at the test tablet that had turned into a pile of rubble with a gloomy expression. In his eyes, Lin Feng was only a dark gold level brat with peak diamond level mental strength. How could he shatter the test tablet? It was probably damaged because it had been used for too long. When Lin Feng heard this, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. If he was exposed because of this, it would really be a mistake. Therefore, he hurriedly ran towards the Hong family, leaving the group of people still in a daze in the square. ¡°If the test tablet shatters, what should we do?¡± Many people asked. They also did not believe that Lin Feng had broken the test tablet. It had to be known that it was a test tablet that could even test divine level mental strength. ¡°Quiet!¡± The old man roared. ¡°It¡¯s not like my Hong family only has one test tablet. Just wait!¡± Then, the old man hurriedly sent a message and got someone to send another test tablet over. Although the test tablet might have broken because he was too old, it was still in his hands in the end. Therefore, his expression had never been good. On the other side, after Lin Feng walked into the Hong family, he saw a ce that was like an examination hall. The people who had entered previously were currently sitting at the table. Their mental strength surged as they wrote runes on the paper on the table. As soon as Lin Feng appeared, another peak epic level expert walked over. However, this time, it was a woman who looked to be in her twenties. When the woman saw Lin Feng enter, she sent a mental voice transmission, ¡°Don¡¯t speak and disturb others. Find a seat and sit down. Write runes on a piece of paper. You¡¯ll pass if you write 300 runes.¡± Lin Feng nodded and found an empty ce to sit down. In the world, there were many types of runes, but most of them were runes used for setting restrictions and arrays. In reality, these runes were derived from the hexagrams created by Fuxi in the Book of Changes (Yijing). So, in fact, the rules runes and array runes weren¡¯t very different; they just had some differences in their foundational elements. Lin Feng was once a Divine-level expert and had also studied many runes in Landry¡¯s books. Now, converting them into hexagram forms was a piece of cake for him. Not to mention 300, he could even write 3,000 or 30,000. Of course, the other party only requested 300, and 300 just happened to be the requirement to set up some basic array formations. Therefore, it was obvious that the Hong family was only testing the foundation. After sitting down, he looked at the specially crafted paper on the desk. The material was extremely sturdy, which allowed for the inscribing of runes. At the same time, he was also paying attention to the others. He discovered that some people were actually sweating profusely and scratching their ears and cheeks, thinking hard. This was somewhat simr to the college entrance examination on the Blue Star. Writing runes on paper was not only a test of their knowledge of runes but also a test of the mental endurance of formation masters. Although 300 runes were not considered a lot, it was not a small number either. It was still not easy to brand itpletely on paper. Just as Lin Feng was watching with interest, the invigtor said via voice transmission, ¡°Why are you looking at others? Write your own.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The other party had actually noticed him? He looked up and saw the woman frowning at him, as if she thought he was cheating? The woman was extremely good-looking. Her facial features seemed to be exquisitely carved. Her skin was smooth and her willow eyebrows were slightly furrowed, adding a hint of yfulness. Lin Feng sized her up curiously. This woman could actually notice him. It had to be known that he had used his mental strength to observe others just now. This meant that the other party¡¯s mental strength had reached the divine level? He was only at the peak of the epic level, but his mental strength was already at the divine level. There were indeed many geniuses in the Hong family. Seeing that Lin Feng was actually looking up at her, the woman said angrily, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Do I have runes on my face?¡± Lin Feng could not help but chuckle. Why did this sentence sound so simr to what his Teacher often said when he was studying? He stood up and smiled at the woman. He said telepathically, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± The woman was stunned. This guy had only entered for less than 10 minutes and he was already done writing? She walked to Lin Feng¡¯s side and looked at the paper on Lin Feng¡¯s table. There were a total of 301 runes written on the paper, not one more, not one less. Originally, he wanted to write 400, but it seemed that it was useless to write 100 more. He might as well write one more. The woman furrowed her brows slightly and nodded, ¡°You can leave for now. Tomorrow, there will be a second round of assessments if you¡¯re interested.¡± Lin Feng nodded and prepared to leave. Whether one participated in the next few levels or not depended on one¡¯s willingness. After all, after passing the first two basic assessments, he was already considered a disciple of the Hong family. The next two levels were prepared for geniuses. However, the woman suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait, you forgot to write your name!¡± The woman looked at the name on the paper and huffed, ¡°Pretentious!¡± She had seen many geniuses, and she was even a genius herself. Lin Feng was just a Dark Gold-level kid; why was he acting like this? So, her first impression of Lin Feng wasn¡¯t very good. Truly powerful individuals tended to be humble, like Hong Sen. Thinking of Hong Sen, the woman¡¯s mind wandered briefly, and her face turned slightly red. She quickly returned to her seat and continued her examination duties. After leaving the examination room, Lin Feng coincidentally ran into Fang Lan, Yu Anyu, and others who had just entered. Chu Sanqiang was with them too. Chu Sanqiang was surprised to see Lin Feng. Hadn¡¯t he just entered a moment ago? ¡°Are you done?¡± Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°It was just a small test. How could it be challenging for me? I passed easily!¡± An Yu pped her hands and said, ¡°Brother Nie, you¡¯ve be really powerful.¡± Lin Feng patted Yu Anyu¡¯s head and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Wasn¡¯t I powerful before?¡± Chu Sanqiang quickly inquired, ¡°Young Master Nie, what¡¯s the content of the second assessment?¡± Lin Feng replied, ¡°It¡¯s just writing runes. You only need to write 300.¡± Chu Sanqiang let out a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m familiar with over 400 runes, but I¡¯m not sure I could write more than that.¡± Lin Feng patted Chu Sanqiang on the shoulder and said, ¡°Good luck, Chu Xiong. I¡¯ll wait outside for you.¡± Lin Feng couldn¡¯t help but smirk internally. Keep pretending. Yu Anyu was a bit dejected, saying, ¡°300? I only know a little over 200 runes. I¡¯m definitely not going to pass.¡± However, she then smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, I bought insurance. Even if I can¡¯t pass, I still have money to take.¡± But then sheughed and added, ¡°Well, at least I bought insurance. Even if I fail, I¡¯ll still have some money.¡± Lin Feng chuckled and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you guys outside. Good luck.¡± After saying goodbye, Lin Feng found a secluded spot and created his Primordial Avatar before heading over to Chen Jinwu. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Lin Feng asked, patting Chen Jinwu on the shoulder. Chen Jinwu was startled at first, but when he saw it was Lin Feng, he sighed in relief. ¡°Minister Lin,¡± Chen Jinwu said with a smile, ¡°We sold two thousand policies but lost 100,000 taels of gold.¡± Initially, not many people bought the insurance. However, as soon as someone received a payout and word spread, more people became interested. At first, the people who bought insurance and received payouts were all Chen Jinwu¡¯s acquaintances. After all, someone had to be the first to eat the crab before others followed suit. Moreover, although he incurred a loss, Chen Jinwu appeared quite pleased. Lin Feng nodded. Everything was proceeding well ording to Chen Jinwu¡¯s n. In fact, this was only the first step in Chen Jinwu¡¯s n. If he wanted to do finance, he had to establish credit first. Selling insurance and giving people money was naturally the fastest way to establish credit. Selling insurance was just the first step in establishing credibility. Furthermore, Chen Jinwu was collecting information about those who bought insurance and subtly gathering information about their acquaintances, all of which would be valuable in the future. On the Blue, there was a theory of six degrees of connections. In simple terms, through six levels of interpersonal connections, one could potentially reach anyone they wanted to meet. Chen Jinwu was nning to leverage this theory to build an intelligencework. With such information, they could control all the candidates participating in the assessment. The next step was naturally to open a casino! In the Hong family¡¯s assessment, the second round was a formation battle, right? They could easily set odds and establish a gambling house to start generating profits. At first, selling insurance helped Chen Jinwu quickly collect information and make adjustments to the odds. It also built trust and made people more willing to participate in the gambling. Through selling insurance, they also increased their liquidity. With proper management, Chen Jinwu¡¯s venture could be profitable, and they could continue with their other ns. These were all part of Chen Jinwu¡¯s master n, which is why Lin Feng thought of him as a financial genius. Even if they eventually returned the initial investment, there would still be plenty of funds to y with. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Jin Yang?¡± Lin Feng asked. Chen Jinwu smiled and replied, ¡°He just passed the mental strength test and went inside.¡± Lin Feng nodded and then noticed that Fang Lan and the others were about to exit. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave for now. If you need anything, feel free to inform me.¡± Chen Jinwu nodded and reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Minister Lin. As long as there isn¡¯t a divine-level expert causing trouble, everything should be fine.¡± Du Jinlong, now a robust figure, chimed in with a grin, ¡°Indeed, Minister, you can rest easy. We¡¯re here too.¡± Lin Feng nodded and then turned to leave. An Yu walked out of the examination hall wearing a gloomy expression because she didn¡¯t pass. Fang Lan tried to console her, but it was of no use until An Yu rushed toward Chen Jinwu¡¯s area to collect the insurance and retrieve the money. It finally eased her disappointment. Lin Feng silently nodded, noting that allowing those who failed the assessment to receive insurance not only helped establish trust but also made these individuals feel closer to Chen Jinwu¡¯s venture. Chen Jinwu indeed had a knack for this. As for Chu Sanqiang, upon learning about the insurance, he appeared lost in thought, his mind upied by unknown considerations. The following day, Lin Feng and hispanions returned to the assessment square outside the Hong family¡¯s premises. By then, the vast square, capable of amodating 100,000 people, only held a few thousand. These few thousand individuals were all geniuses who had sessfully passed the first level. Today marked the beginning of the Hong family¡¯s second round of assessments. Outside the square, Chen Jinwu had set up his stall once again. However, in addition to the insurance stall, there was another one nearby. Beside the stall were four prominent words: ¡°Buy to Let Go!¡± Chapter 561 - 561 Can You Be More Careful When Acting! 561 Can You Be More Careful When Acting! At this moment, there were thousands of people standing on the square outside the Hong family, but at this moment, no one was making noise. Everyone was looking at a young man in the center of the square. Hong Sen! The second round of thepetition was actually hosted by the other side. Hong Sen, who ced 100th on the Divine Rankings, had a great reputation, so his appearance at this moment immediately drew the attention of everyone. He was dressed in a green and white robe and looked handsome and energetic. Although there was a faint dignity between his eyebrows, there was a calm smile on his lips, giving people a sense of warmth. And outside the square, many girls who saw Hong Sen were excited and couldn¡¯t control themselves. Even the disciples who had passed the first round on the square were breathing heavily. Lin Feng also noticed that behind Hong Sen, there was a woman standing, the same woman who had proctored him yesterday. At this moment, the woman stood behind Hong Sen, looking at him with admiration, but he did not turn around. Hong Sen looked at the people on the square and said lightly, ¡°Congrattions to everyone for passing the first round. You are now disciples of my Hong family. As for today¡¯s second round, participation is voluntary. Those who choose to participate can stand on my right, and those who choose not to can stand on my left.¡± His voice was not loud, but it was clear to everyone¡¯s ears, as if he were speaking right next to them. As soon as Hong Sen finished speaking, many people walked to his right. After a while, many people remained in their original positions. These people felt a bit awkward, lowered their heads, and walked to Hong Sen¡¯s left. Most of these people were at the Gold Level. These people were somewhat embarrassed. They lowered their heads and walked to Hong Sen¡¯s left. Most of these people were at the gold level. At the same time, Lin Feng noticed that even if one walked to the right, the highest level was only star level. Then, he thought about it carefully and felt that it was normal. After reaching the star level, it was already a littlete to be an array master. After all, king level experts had to prepare for their breakthrough. They were all preparing the Great Dao they wanted to walk. Who would spend a lot of time on array formations? Hong Sen looked at this scene and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you choose not to participate. You are already disciples of my Hong family. In the future, you just need to study formations.¡± Then he turned to the people on his right and said, ¡°For those of you who have chosen to participate in the second round of thepetition, I would like to exin the rules. ¡°The second round is divided into three groups: Star Level, Diamond Level, and Dark Gold Level. These levels are not based on your own level, but on your mental power level. Each group willpete against each other. At the beginning, everyone has 10 points. After each match, the winner will gain one point, and the loser will lose one point. The first five rounds will be decided by drawing lots, and then the matches will be based on your points. The first one to reach 20 points will pass the second round.¡± ¡°Do any of you have any questions?¡± Hong Sen asked with a smile. No one spoke, and Hong Sen said, ¡°Now, ording to your own mental power level from the first round, go to the corresponding ce to draw lots. Of course, you can choose topete at a higher level, but those at a higher level cannotpete at a lower level. You can go and draw lots now.¡± Afterwards, everyone went to the three designated drawing points set up by the Hong family. Lin Feng naturally chose to participate in the second level. He even wanted to participate in the third level. After all, it was said that disciples who performed well had a chance to enter the Hong family¡¯s mystic realm to further their studies. Lin Feng was here for the mystic realm. At the same time, Fang Lan and Chu Sanqiang also chose to participate. As for An Yu, she did not even pass the first level, so she was not qualified to participate. However, what made Fang Lan awkward was that her mental strength was only at the peak of the gold level, and the lowest drawing point for the Hong family¡¯s second round was the Dark Gold Level. In other words, the opponents Fang Lan would likely encounter were also strong in Dark Gold Level mental power, which made her a bit ufortable. Although there were also gold level experts who chose to participate, they were still a minority. Fang Lan was not confident that she would draw those people. ¡°It seems that I won¡¯t be able to pass this second round for sure. Brother Nie, good luck!¡± Fang Lan sighed and said. Lin Feng smiled and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll win for both of us.¡± At this moment, Chu Sanqiang also walked over, ced a hand on Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Brother Nie, I¡¯m also in the Diamond Level group. I hope we don¡¯t run into each other.¡± Lin Feng felt a slight movement in his heart. Chu Sanqiang disyed himself as being at the peak of Dark Gold Level, but his actual spiritual power was in the Diamond Level. It seemed that he also wanted to make a show and get into the core of the Hong family. Lin Feng didn¡¯t think too much about it. No matter what the other person¡¯s purpose was, it shouldn¡¯t conflict with his own. ¡°But I do want to spar with Brother Chu. I wonder if there will be a chance,¡± Lin Feng smiled. Chu Sanqiangughed dryly, wondering if this guy was messing with him on purpose. He didn¡¯t think too much about it and went with Lin Feng to draw lots. In the Diamond Level spiritual power group, there were a total of twelve hundred people. Lin Feng drew number 666, while Chu Sanqiang drew number 250. When Chu Sanqiang saw his number, he felt a bit frustrated. How did he end up with such a number? When he saw Lin Feng¡¯s number, he felt even more unbnced. ¡°666? You¡¯re so lucky!¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°There are only three sixes. How can there be six?¡± At this moment, the old man who had conducted the spiritual power test yesterday suddenly appeared and said in a deep voice, ¡°Those in the Diamond Level group,e to me.¡± Chapter 562 - 562 Can You Be More Subtle When Acting! (2) 562 Can You Be More Subtle When Acting! (2) Lin Feng and Chu Sanqiang quickly walked over. When the old man saw Lin Feng, his expression immediately turned ugly. The old man didn¡¯t pay much attention to Lin Feng either. Instead, he said, ¡°Diamond-level group, consisting of 1,200 people, divided into upper and lower numbers with 600 as the boundary. In the first match, number one willpete against number 1,200, number two against number 1,999, and so on. You can all go find your respective arenas.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Feng and Chu Sanqiang went to find their respective arenas. Outside the square, Chen Jinwu quickly looked towards the square, began recording the participants in the arena, and loudly shouted, ¡°Come and see, ce your bets on winners and losers!¡± In fact, there were quite a few others who set up betting odds like him, but they were all people with some influence in Luohe City. Only he was a neer. Nevertheless, quite a few people came to ce their bets with him because they were the ones who had bought insurance from him yesterday and trusted Chen Jinwu. Chen Jinwu didn¡¯t mind. There was more than one match in the second round, so there was no need to rush. An Yu walked over to Chen Jinwu¡¯s side and found where Lin Feng and Fang Lan had ced their bets. After some consideration, she chose to bet on Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng, despite being in the Diamond-level group, had demonstrated peak Diamond-level mental strength yesterday, indicating a rtively stable chance of winning. Chen Jinwu also pretended not to recognize An Yu and said with a smile, ¡°Miss, you have a sharp eye. This Nie Zimou has peak Diamond-level mental strength. Betting on him to win is almost a guaranteed win.¡± But in his heart, he thought, ¡°Betting on the minister to win is nothing strange, but if too many people bet on him, won¡¯t I have to pay out a lot?¡± An Yu smiled at his words and replied, ¡°Of course, my brother Nie is the top formation genius in Danyang City.¡± At this moment, a person beside Chen Jinwu dragged him away and ced a bet on Lin Feng¡¯s opponent. ¡°Little girl, do you understand anything? In a formationpetition, it¡¯s not just about mental strength. Even if you have strong mental strength, what¡¯s the use if you can¡¯t create a powerful formation?¡± Lin Feng happened to find his own arena, and his opponent appeared as well. His opponent was a young man in histe twenties. He held the number 544 and sneered when he saw Lin Feng. The people on Chen Jinwu¡¯s side also saw the situation and scoffed, ¡°See that? That guy¡¯s opponent is also a peak Diamond-level mental strength expert. They say he¡¯s a local from Luohe City and has been studying formations since childhood. Your Brother Nie has no hope.¡± When An Yu heard this, she could not help but frown and be somewhat worried. However, she still said, ¡°Hmph, my Brother Nie has also been studying formations since childhood. He can definitely beat that guy!¡± Chen Jinwu chuckled. ¡°Just watch. Don¡¯t cry when you loseter.¡± People around them also started cing bets, but most of them bet on the guy facing Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng came from Danyang City, a ce they had never heard of. In contrast, his opponent was from Luohe City, which made them more confident. This was the advantage of having information; it could influence the judgment of those cing bets to some extent. Then, Lin Feng heard Du Jinlongmunicate with him using a special secretnguage, and he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile. However, his opponent also had peak Diamond-level mental strength, and his mental level was also at the Diamond level. It wouldn¡¯t be too easy to win. Just as Lin Feng was thinking about how to ¡°struggle¡± to win, the guy opposite him sneered, ¡°You¡¯re Nie Zimou, right? I noticed you yesterday. What kind of genius from Danyang City are you? I¡¯ve never heard of you. A formation genius recognized by the Feng family? Have you even seen anyone from the Feng family? Ridiculous!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what real formations are. In your backwater ce, you probably don¡¯t even have an epic-level formation master, do you?¡± Lin Feng was taken aback. This guy was really talking tough. If he didn¡¯t respond with some tough talk of his own, he would be letting down Nie Zimou¡¯s reputation. So Lin Feng smiled proudly and replied, ¡°Huh, what about Luohe City? Don¡¯t think just because it¡¯s a big city, it¡¯s impressive. If you loseter, don¡¯t feel too embarrassed!¡± The guy opposite him wanted to say something more, but the old man presiding over the arena spoke sternly, ¡°Now that everyone has found their respective arenas, let thepetition begin!¡± With that, the guy opposite Lin Feng sneered and stepped onto the arena prepared by the Hong family. Lin Feng nced at the presiding old man, realizing that one person was in charge of overseeing thousands of participants in thepetition. It seemed that the mastery of mental power had reached a high level. Without hesitation, Lin Feng stepped onto the arena as well. As soon as the two of them entered the arena, a formation on the arena lit up, preventing the fluctuations of the battle from spreading and affecting others. The old man¡¯s voice echoed through the Diamond-level grouppetition area, ¡°I want to emphasize again that the second round of thepetition focuses on formation skills. If you use anything unrted to formations, it will be considered a failure.¡± ¡°Alright, let thepetition begin!¡± As soon as the old man finished speaking, the guy opposite Lin Feng quickly moved his hands in the air, rapidly carving runes in mid-air. In this formationpetition, they naturally used formations to attack each other, and whoeverpleted the formation first would gain the advantage. Chapter 563 - 563 Can You Be More Subtle When Acting! (3) 563 Can You Be More Subtle When Acting! (3) Lin Feng was momentarily stunned; he had forgotten about this aspect. Because he had learned formation techniques through restrictions, under his guidance, formations were formed with a wave of his hand. But now he was Nie Zimou. If he formed the formation with a wave of his hand, wouldn¡¯t he reveal his true identity? However, taking his time to draw the formation felt somewhat awkward. What speed should he maintain? The man in front of him saw Lin Feng hesitating and couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°You¡¯re actually not hastening to draw the formation. You¡¯re just a show-off.¡± At the same time, the woman beside Hong Sen, who was watching the overall situation, also noticed the situation on Lin Feng¡¯s side. Seeing that Lin Feng¡¯s opponent had alreadypleted a third of the formation, and Lin Feng hadn¡¯t moved yet, he shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s really just seeking attention. Not useful at all.¡± Meanwhile, outside the arena, An Yu was getting anxious. ¡°Nie Ge, why haven¡¯t you started setting up the formation yet!¡± Lin Feng didn¡¯t pay attention to all this; he was focused on the man in front of him. He noticed that the man¡¯s hand was already waving in the air, rapidly forming runes. The formation was almost halfwaypleted. Looking at the other arenas, most people had onlypleted a third or a quarter of their formations. It could be said that the man in front of Lin Feng was quite skilled. When the opponent hadpleted about two-thirds of the formation, Lin Feng nodded and prepared to set up his own formation. He had been observing the speed at which these people were drawing their formations, so he could determine his own pace. Even though he couldn¡¯t catch up to the opponent¡¯s speed now, it didn¡¯t mean that the first toplete the formation would win. Lin Feng extended his hand, and it instantly turned into a blur. Runes appeared in the void one after another, and his drawing speed was even faster than the man opposite him. The other man was surprised by Lin Feng¡¯s speed but still sneered, ¡°You¡¯re only starting to set up the formation now. Isn¡¯t it a bitte?¡± Lin Feng calmly replied, ¡°Oh? Is it? We¡¯ll see about that.¡± In a short time, Lin Feng hadpleted half of his formation. However, the man opposite himughed, ¡°I¡¯m done. Witness my Fire Devouring Formation!¡± Suddenly, a formation enveloped Lin Feng, and the surroundings turned into a sea of moltenva. His opponent sneered, ¡°You still want to set up your formation? It¡¯s toote now. Fire Devouring Sky!¡± His opponent sneered, ¡°You still want to set up your formation? It¡¯s toote now. Fire Devouring Sky!¡± Instead, he quickly avoided the rolling waves ofva and continued to draw his formation with one hand, alreadypleting two-thirds of it. Instead, he quickly avoided the rolling waves ofva and continued to draw his formation with one hand, alreadypleting two-thirds of it. The man opposite him said with a cold smile, ¡°You managed to dodge this time, but how many times can you do it within my formation? I can make mistakes countless times, but if you make one mistake, you lose!¡± ¡°Fire Devouring Sky!¡± The other party shouted again. Then, the magma waves immediately surged over wave after wave, but Lin Feng easily dodged them. The man shouted again, and the waves ofva rushed toward Lin Feng. He deftly evaded them, and with a hint of a smile, Lin Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± The man sneered, ¡°So what? You¡¯re still in my Fire Devouring Formation. Can you even attack me now?¡± Lin Feng proudly replied, ¡°How do you know I can¡¯t?¡± Then, with a wave of his hand, thepleted formation flew out. The surrounding scene, resembling a moltenva field, shattered like ss, and the formation directly enveloped the opponent. The man¡¯s face changed as he looked at the formation beneath his feet. ¡°This¡­ This is the Five Elements Formation!¡± Lin Feng nodded and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is my specialty. Enjoy it!¡± In the man¡¯s eyes, the surroundings suddenly changed, and five differently colored divine figures appeared instantly, all at the peak of the Diamond level! ¡°This¡­ This is impossible! The Five Elements Formation is soplex. How could you set it up so quickly?¡± The Five Elements Formation required numerous runes, and thebination of runes was extremelyplex. Back then, when Nie Zimou dealt with Lin Feng, it also took more than a quarter of an hour to set it up, and that was already considered very fast. Although Lin Feng could set it up with a wave of his hand, it still took him a few moments, as he needed to match Nie Zimou¡¯s character. But to set up a Diamond-level Five Elements Formation in such a short time was likely something only a Star-level formation master could achieve. No wonder the man was so shocked. Lin Feng smiled and didn¡¯t bother exining, but he was aware that many people were watching. He quickly pretended to be exhausted, saying, ¡°Thankfully, I pushed myself to the limit and set up this Five Elements Formation in time. Otherwise, I would have lost.¡± Chen Jinwu, who had been observing Lin Feng all this time, couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips. ¡°My subordinate, can¡¯t we be a bit more subtle in our acting?¡± An Yu, on the other hand, jumped for joy and said to Chen Jinwu, ¡°Quick, my Brother Nie won. Pay up, pay up!¡± The woman standing behind Hong Sen also noticed what was happening on Lin Feng¡¯s side and sneered, ¡°Just seeking attention!¡± Lin Feng felt a bit embarrassed. It seemed like he hadn¡¯t portrayed the difficult victory very convincingly. However, since he had let the opponent set up the formation first, what else could he do? At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s opponent inside the formation was being surrounded and attacked by the Five Elements divine figures, gradually losing ground. ¡°I concede! I concede!¡± As the opponent uttered his surrender, the formation on the arena flickered, and Lin Feng¡¯s Five Elements Formation disappeared. The man¡¯s battered and bruised figure was once again visible. At this point, the man looked disheveled and extremely embarrassed. After giving Lin Feng a nce, he snorted coldly and left quickly. Lin Feng ignored him and looked at the formation on the arena thoughtfully. ¡°Using formations to break formations seems to be a way to surpass 10,000 formations. It¡¯s quite interesting!¡± Chapter 564 - 564 Dueling Confounds the Hong Family’s Seasoned Veterans 564 Dueling Confounds the Hong Family¡¯s Seasoned Veterans In the second round, the showdown continued based on the previously drawn numbers. However, Lin Feng had won one round, bringing his score to 11 points. His opponent this time had also won one round. The array on the stage was not the typical Bagua diagram, but it had the remarkable ability to quickly dismantle the opponent¡¯s array formation after they admitted defeat. This piqued Lin Feng¡¯s interest. His opponent this time was a man in his fifties who appeared experienced. He grew annoyed when Lin Feng seemingly ignored him. He attributed it to youthful arrogance. On Chen Jinwu¡¯s side, many had witnessed Lin Feng¡¯s prowess, leading to a considerable number of bets in his favor. Chen Jinwu felt somewhat helpless, but his ie didn¡¯t rely solely on betting. Otherwise, he would have continued to incur losses. An Yu, on the other hand, had ced all her money on Lin Feng this time, seemingly unlocking the path to wealth. As the elderly announcer initiated the duel, Lin Feng¡¯s opponent swiftly began to construct the formation. Surprisingly, his speed was 30% faster than Lin Feng¡¯s previous opponent, indicating years of experience in array formations. Lin Feng finally refocused and began carving the formation. His hands moved like a blur, as if he had thousands of hands. The opponent across from Lin Feng noticed this and grew somewhat concerned. Lin Feng¡¯s carving speed matched his own. However, he remained confident in his array formation expertise, having devoted years to its study. He didn¡¯t believe a young upstart like Lin Feng could surpass him. At this point, he realized that both he and Lin Feng were carving the Five Elements Formation. Both men carved swiftly, causing the array runes to light up one by one, dazzling the spectators and drawing their attention. Hun Sen also turned his gaze toward the arena, nodding in acknowledgment. The elderly man recognized Lin Feng¡¯s opponent, a teacher responsible for teaching array formations in Luohe City. He was well-versed in thesemon array formations, having carved them countless times. However, since Lin Feng could keep up with the old man¡¯s speed, he was clearly not ordinary. Therefore, he still let Hong Sen take a few more nces. Moreover, he felt something peculiar. It seemed that Lin Feng was holding back, and in his perception, he believed Lin Feng could go even faster. This was the intuition of a top-tier array master! ¡°Ziling, do you have any information on that person?¡± Hong Sen asked the woman behind him. Xue Ziling quickly responded, ¡°I know that person. He¡¯s Nie Zimou from Danyang City in the far south. He¡¯s rumored to be the number one array formation genius in Danyang City, but it¡¯s all about seeking attention.¡± Xue Ziling quickly said, ¡°Brother Hong, during the first rune-writing test, I said passing with 300 runes would be enough. Nie Zimou wrote exactly 301 runes. I understand the arrogance of a genius, but I think he¡¯s gone too far and be overly arrogant.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Hong Sen was stunned and could not help but be even more curious about Nie Zimou. ¡°So, you mean he was hiding his abilities before?¡± he inquired. Xue Ziling hesitated but nodded, ¡°Perhaps. But it¡¯s hard to say. What if he truly only knows 301 runes?¡± Hong Sen smiled, ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell. I have a feeling that this guy might be truly exceptional.¡± Deep within the Hong family, a Hong family god and a divine level expert looked at the test tablet fragment in front of them with somewhat solemn expressions. Hong Zhengtu was a veteran god of the Hong family. It was said that he was already a god before the five emperors became emperors. It could be seen how experienced he was. Although Hong Yongcheng, the current head of the Hong family, did not seem to have a high reputation in the eyes of outsiders and was at the divine level of an ordinary aristocratic family, some old people would not think so when they heard this name. This was because Hong Yongcheng was once an expert on the first generation Divine Rankings. At that time, the Yellow Emperor had just established the Divine Rankings when he was already on the rankings. Moreover, he was a top 100 expert! However, at this moment, the two of them stared at the shattered test tablet fragment before them, their expressions shifting continuously. ¡°This test tablet wasn¡¯t damaged by itself; it copsed due to immense pressure, causing the internal array formation to break,¡± Hong Zhengtu observed, narrowing his eyes. Hong Yongcheng raised a question, ¡°But Father, this test tablet can measure divine-level mental strength. Could it have been destroyed by gods?¡± Hong Zhengtu shook his head, expressing the same doubts. If gods had arrived in Luohe City, they would have noticed. Yet the test tablet was broken, crushed by mental strength. How could they exin this? This could be considered a lucky stroke by Lin Feng. This was because it was still very difficult for ordinary gods, even if they were at the divine level, to hide their traces of the Great Dao even if they could hide their aura. Perhaps no one below the divine level could sense those traces of the Great Dao. However, if they were both divine level or gods, the feeling was actually very obvious. Lin Feng, not being a god but having attained the peak of divine-level mental strength, remained unnoticed by the Hong family¡¯s two experts. However, in this way, the two experts of the Hong family were stunned. Hong Zhengtu said, ¡°When the test tablet was damaged, did you find out the identity of the person tested?¡± Hong Yongcheng nodded, ¡°I found it. It¡¯s the son of the City Lord of Danyang City. His name is Nie Zimou. He still has some aplishments in array formations. However, how is it possible for him to break the testing tablet?¡± Hong Zhengtu pondered slightly. Some time ago, the Sunset Mountains had just caused a lot of trouble. Moreover, Danyang City was not very far from the Sunset Mountains. Now that the son of the City Lord of Pill Yang City happened toe here, could there be a connection? For a moment, Hong Zhengtu found it difficult to connect the dots. However, he asked, ¡°Yongcheng, what do you think of Feng Lin, the legitimate son of the Feng family?¡± Hong Yongcheng was stunned. Why did his father suddenly ask about this? Wasn¡¯t this jump a little too big? However, he still said, ¡°It¡¯s said that his attainments in formations are extremely high. He might even be a swordsman and his attainments in the sword path are also extremely high. However, it¡¯s really hard to say if he¡¯s not from the Feng family.¡± Although Lin Feng had never exposed his true identity, in fact, his identity had long spread throughout the level one world. It was just that ordinary people did not know. In the hands of those truly powerful people, they had long obtained information about Lin Feng. This was because Lin Feng was the target of the attention of the myriad races in the outside world and had also attracted the attention of the myriad races and the God Race in the level one world. Otherwise, why would the Blood ughter God wait for Lin Feng at the South Sea Crossing? Lin Feng was special. Some people might not know about his specialness, but Hong Zhengtu did. Hong Yongcheng also nodded slowly. ¡°But Father, even if the other party is really that Lin Feng, it¡¯s been so long since the incident in the Sunset Mountains. We can¡¯t find the other party anymore.¡± Hong Zhengtu smiled and said, ¡°What if he finds it himself?¡± Hong Yongcheng was stunned. ¡°Father, you mean? Then Nie Zimou¡­¡± Hong Zhengtu nodded. ¡°Think of a way to test the other party. It¡¯s in the third level of the assessment.¡± Hong Yongcheng understood and hurriedly made arrangements. In the square outside the Hong family, at this moment, Lin Feng and the old man had both drawn array formations. Then, the five-element array formations of both sides flew out at the same time and enveloped each other. In an instant, the surroundings of both sides changed. Then, five Five Elements Divine Beings appeared beside each of them. However, the two of them did not move. Instead, they continued to carve the next array formation. Since one array formation could not determine the winner, they would continue to carve. Around the two of them, the ten Five Elements Divine Beings fought. However, the two of them were not affected at all and seriously carved their array formations. Lin Feng looked at the other party quickly carving runes and frowned slightly. The speed he had disyed now was already the limit of Nie Zimou¡¯s character. If he was any faster, it would not be good. However, this old man was clearly someone who had an extremely deep understanding of formations. If that was the case, there would be a fight. In a prolonged battle, Nie Zimou¡¯s character was too young. Clearly, he was not the old man¡¯s match. Could it be that he still had to lose? Lin Feng pondered for a moment and made a decision the next moment. He could not lose. He had to perform better and find an opportunity to enter the Hong family¡¯s secret realm. Therefore, Lin Feng suddenly stretched out his hands at the same time and drew an array formation at the same time. When the old man opposite him saw this, he could not help but sneer. You¡¯re not pretending anymore? You even set up an array with one hand. Look at how capable you are. Now you know the pressure? However, in the next moment, the old man¡¯s pupils constricted in disbelief. When the surrounding people saw Lin Feng¡¯s actions, they kept eximing. This was because Lin Feng was carving an array formation with both hands. However, he was not carving an array formation. Instead, he was carving an array formation with both hands. He set up two arrays at the same time, and his speed actually did not decrease at all! When Hun Sen saw this scene, he was also stunned. This guy was indeed hiding something. In order to multitask like this, not only did it require the tenacity of mental strength, but it also required an array master to be extremely familiar with array formations. Otherwise, if one rune was drawn wrongly, it was very likely that both formations would fail. However, Lin Feng¡¯s rxed manner clearly showed that he was extremely confident. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a genius. Perhaps I have a disciple?¡± Hong Sen chuckled. When Xue Ziling heard this, she wanted to say something, but when she saw how happy Hong Sen was, she did not say anything. She only looked at Lin Feng with even more disdain. ¡°Foolish! Isn¡¯t it just multitasking and setting up two formations at the same time? I can do it too!¡± Xue Ziling thought hatefully. At this moment, Hong Sen was slightly stunned because he had heard his father¡¯s voice transmission. He could not help but frown in confusion. However, because he was in charge of the overall situation, it was not appropriate for him to ask. He only nodded imperceptibly. On Lin Feng¡¯s side, when the old man finished carving the second array formation, Lin Feng had even finished carving the third array formation. When the old man saw this, he was somewhat in disbelief. However, in the end, he still sighed and cupped his fists. ¡°I admit defeat!¡± There was no longer a need to use array formations to resist. Lin Feng¡¯s two array formations were not inferior to the others. In a two-on-one battle, he was definitely not his match. Instead of being covered in dust at such an old age, it was better to directly admit defeat. Lin Feng also shook his hands and dispersed the array formation in his hands. He cupped his fists and smiled. ¡°Thank you for letting me win!¡± When An Yu saw this from afar, she looked at Chen Jinwu excitedly. ¡°Quick, my Brother Nie won again. Pay up, pay up!¡± The people who had bet on Lin Feng¡¯s victory also had excited expressions. They looked at Chen Jinwu with shining eyes. ¡°I know, I know,¡± Chen Jinwu said helplessly. In the end, would there always be people betting on the minister to win and then lose money? Why don¡¯t we find the minister to set up a trap and deliberately lose once? However, the next moment, Hong Sen¡¯s words stunned Chen Jinwu, Anyu, and the others. Even Lin Feng was somewhat stunned. ¡°Because one person in the diamond level group forfeited, there will be an additional person in thepetition. The additional person will directly advance to the third level. The person who directly advances will be number 666!¡± Chapter 565 - 565 The Eye of Discernment 565 The Eye of Discernment Thepetition continued to be in full swing, but Lin Feng had nothing to do because he had directly advanced. Lin Feng still had some doubts about his advancement. With so many participants in thepetition, how was it possible not to find a single opponent and allow him to advance directly? Could it be that the Hong family had discovered him? However, if the Hong family discovered him and did not deal with him immediately, they should have a motive. Lin Feng felt that no matter what the other party¡¯s purpose was, since they hadn¡¯t acted immediately, he had room to maneuver. Moreover, Lin Feng believed that as long as he wasn¡¯t facing multiple peak divine experts or gods, he could confidently withdraw unscathed. So, he wasn¡¯t very nervous and decided to see how the Hong family would react next. The second round of thepetition was still underway, and Lin Feng looked in the direction of Chu Sanqiang. Chu Sanqiang¡¯s external level was dark gold level, but his mental strength was clearly at the diamond level. At this moment, his opponent was ate-stage diamond level genius. This could be considered a ¡®challenge¡¯ for Chu Sanqiang. If Chu Sanqiang wanted to win, it would be very difficult to win. It would be a test of his acting skills. At this moment, Chu Sanqiang¡¯s hands flew in the air and turned into afterimages. He kept carving array runes in the air, his forehead covered in sweat, and his eyes revealed some nervousness. Lin Feng watched with interest. Chu Sanqiang¡¯s acting was really good. This was because anyone with discerning eyes could tell that Chu Sanqiang¡¯s opponent¡¯s speed of carving formation runes was clearly much faster than Chu Sanqiang¡¯s. Indeed, in the next moment, thete diamond level mental strength genius shouted softly and an iparablyplicated array formation enveloped Chu Sanqiang. Seeing this, Chu Sanqiang sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡± Then, his opponent smiled proudly and removed the array formation. Then, he left without looking back. Chu Sanqiang had a dejected expression. He came to Lin Feng¡¯s side and said with a frown, ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of Brother Nie. I didn¡¯t expect to lose just like that.¡± Lin Feng smiled mischievously and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Brother Chu, don¡¯t be discouraged. It¡¯s just one round. You still have points. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if you win the nextpetition?¡± In the second round of the Hong family¡¯spetition, one needed to have 20 points to pass. In other words, half of the people would not be able to pass thepetition. Originally, many genius array masters had already been selected in the first level. In the second level, they had even chosen the best among the best! It was obvious what status the genius who passed the third level in the end would obtain in the Hong family. On the other hand, Chu Sanqiang had put in so much effort to act. Lin Feng did not believe that the other party would keep a low profile and be an ordinary disciple. Chu Sanqiang smiled bitterly and said, ¡°That¡¯s all we can do. Brother Nie is really lucky. Number 666 actually directly advanced to the third level. It¡¯s really enviable.¡± Lin Feng smiled and did not say anything. At this moment, Fang Lan also walked over. Because her mental strength was only at the gold level (lv300), she quickly lost five rounds and was only left with five points. She was only waiting to match her opponent ording to the points in the end. When Fang Lan learned that Lin Feng had advanced directly to the third round, she couldn¡¯t help but envy him. She knew her own abilities, and under the current circumstances, it seemed unlikely that she would pass the second round. Lin Feng encouraged her with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry too much. Just do your best.¡± Meanwhile, another round of matches began. This time, Chu Sanqiang was matched with a genius whose spiritual power was also at the early Diamond level. As for Fang Lan, she was matched with an opponent who also had only five points and was at the peak of the Gold level in spiritual power. Both of them won their matches, and Lin Feng watched Fang Lan¡¯s smiling face on the stage with a smile of his own. On the other side, Chen Jinwu seemed to have earned a considerable amount of money, and Chen Jinyang, who participated in thepetition, also seemed to have won several times. However, advancing to the third round seemed to be somewhat challenging for him. After all, thispetition was not just about the strength of spiritual power but also about one¡¯s proficiency in formations. Although Chen Jinyang had been in this world for more than a year, he still couldn¡¯tpare to the geniuses who had been studying formations since childhood. The entire second roundsted for a full day and hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet. After all, there were thousands of participants, and it wasn¡¯t possible to determine the winners and losers in just one day. On the second day, Lin Feng still came to watch thepetition, but Du Jinlong and Lv Yaobin, who had been with Chen Jinwu, had disappeared. Even Lin Feng¡¯s little ck from the Longevity Realm was nowhere to be seen. But Lin Feng didn¡¯t care at all and continued to watch thepetition leisurely. Others couldn¡¯t even notice these details. As Lin Feng watched thepetition, he asionally made loudments, acting as if he were a genius, which annoyed some people. ¡°Look at that guy. Although he can create formations quickly, his hands are not steady. Even though he can create basic formations, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to handle moreplex ones. ¡°And that guy, he¡¯s making formations in a shy way, but it¡¯s all style over substance.¡± Beside Lin Feng, An Yu looked at the displeased expressions of the people around them and whispered, ¡°Brother Nie, can you¡­ please stop saying that?¡± Lin Feng asked with some confusion, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I point out their shorings? Is that not allowed?¡± An Yu shook her head and said quietly, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. Haven¡¯t you noticed that the people around us are giving us strange looks?¡± Chapter 566 - 566 The Eye of Discernment (2) 566 The Eye of Discernment (2) Lin Feng smiled and looked unconcerned. ¡°So what? Can they eat me up? As soon as he said this, the expressions of the people around him became even more unpleasant. In the center of the square, Xue Ziling, who was behind Hong Sen, grunted coldly. ¡°Hmph, trying to gain poprity!¡± Hong Sen chuckled and shook his head at herment. ¡°The people he¡¯s talking about indeed have these shorings. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not afraid to offend people by saying it in public!¡± Xue Ziling coldly retorted, ¡°That¡¯s why I said he¡¯s trying to gain poprity.¡± Hong Sen smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more. However, Xue Ziling asked, ¡°Brother Hong, why did you let that guy directly advance to the third level? Even if someone from the Diamond Level (lv500) group drops out, shouldn¡¯t there still be opponents avable?¡± After hesitating for a moment, Hong Sen transmitted his thoughts and said, ¡°I¡¯m not very clear on this. It¡¯s the decision of Father and the others. They said this Nie Zimou might have some issues.¡± ¡°Issues?¡± Xue Ziling was puzzled. ¡°Then why not just deal with him directly? Who would dare to cross the Hong Family?¡± Hong Sen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. What about Chu Sanqiang?¡± When Xue Ziling heard this, she could not help butugh. Chu Sanqiang had announced that he came from the Chu Family as soon as he arrived. Although his name was indeed quite ordinary, and he was not well-known in the Chu Family, it was still unusual for a Chu Family member to suddenlye to the Hong Family. Moreover, while Hong Sen was only in the early stages of the Epic Level, his mastery of formations was very high. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have ranked in the top 100 on the Divine Ranking. At this moment, runes of formations flowed faintly in Hong Sen¡¯s eyes, and he could see Chu Sanqiang, a peak-level King, clearly in his eyes. Even if Chu Sanqiang had an artifact that concealed his level, Hong Sen could still see through it! Chu Sanqiang, who was sweating profusely in his struggle against his opponent, didn¡¯t realize that he had been exposed long ago. The Hong Family didn¡¯t immediately expose him because they were wary of the Chu Family, but at the same time, they wanted to see why Chu Sanqiang hade to the Hong Family. Then, Hong Sen turned his gaze to Lin Feng, but he couldn¡¯t discern anything. When Hong Sen looked at him, Lin Feng immediately sensed it and looked in Hong Sen¡¯s direction. ¡°Is this the Eye of Discernment Formation? It¡¯s actually ced in the eyes; it¡¯s quite interesting.¡± The other party wanted to see through him, but his appearance and aura were both concealed with the peak-level spiritual power of a Divine Level. Moreover, his mental strength had undergone six qualitative changes. Even a Hong Sen¡¯s Eye of Discernment couldn¡¯t see through it. Even if another peak-level Divine Level expert came, they might not be able to discover it unless they used a simr Eye of Discernment Formation. However, the Hong Family has some interesting ways of using formations, Lin Feng thought to himself. First, there was the formation on the stage that could dispel other formations, and now there was this Eye of Discernment Formation in Hong Sen¡¯s eyes. Both were enlightening to Lin Feng. Although it seemed like he was watching the peoplepete, he was actually observing the formation on the stage. Seeing that Lin Feng had actually discovered him and looked at him, Hong Sen did not feel embarrassed. He just quickly retracted the formation in his eyes and nodded with a smile. Lin Feng also smiled and nodded, then whispered, ¡°Did you see that? Even Hong Sen nodded, which means he agrees with what I said.¡± However, the people around heard his voice, and many of them looked at Hong Sen, realizing that he did indeed look in their direction. So, many people turned their attention to Lin Feng. This guy had just said something that seemed to make sense. Shouldn¡¯t they ask him for some advice too? Hong Sen heard Lin Feng¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Xue Ziling snorted coldly again. ¡°He¡¯s good at taking advantage of the situation! ¡°Brother Hong, did you see anything?¡± Hong Sen shook his head. ¡°No, he¡¯s just an ordinary person.¡± Xue Ziling¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Hong Ge¡¯s Eye of Discernment Formation has been cultivated for many years. Even an ordinary Divine Level would find it difficult to hide from Brother Hong. Could it be that he¡¯s just an ordinary genius?¡± Hong Sen smiled and said, ¡°As you said, just an ordinary Divine Level. What if he¡¯s not?¡± Xue Ziling muttered, ¡°Thosete-stage Divine Level experts are all old ghosts. Who would pretend to be a genius disciple? ¡± Hong Senughed dryly and really could not refute. However, since his father and the others said that this Nie Zimou might have some issues, they must have made arrangements in advance. So Hong Sen didn¡¯t think about it too much. The second round ofpetitionsted for a full three days. It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon of the third day that half of the participants reached 20 points, while the other half were naturally eliminated. Of course, being eliminated didn¡¯t mean they were out of the Hong Family. They were still Hong Family disciples, but their status would definitely be lower than those who advanced. Hong Sen was announcing the results of thepetition when he suddenly received a message. He nced at Lin Feng in the crowd and slowly said, ¡°Now that the second round is over, the third round will take ce tomorrow.¡± ¡°The third round will be held in the Luohe Secret Realm, and you will understand the specific rules once you enter the realm tomorrow!¡± This announcement caused amotion among the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s actually in the Luohe Secret Realm!¡± ¡°Oh my god, I should have advanced to the third round no matter what. The Hong Family actually chose the Luohe Secret Realm as the location for the third round. This opportunity is too rare.¡± Lin Feng noticed the reactions of the crowd and frowned slightly. The Luohe Secret Realm seemed special. And given Hong Sen¡¯s reaction earlier, could it be specifically arranged for him? Lin Feng shook his head. It did not matter if it was or not. In any case, as long as it was a secret realm, he could devour it. However, it would be best to understand the specific rules of the secret realm in advance. So he approached Chu Sanqiang and asked, ¡°Do you know anything about the Luohe Secret Realm?¡± ¡°Well, I forgot you¡¯re from the countryside.¡± An Yu immediately clenched her fists. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Chu Sanqiang quickly smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. I misspoke.¡± Then he exined, ¡°This Luohe Secret Realm is the ce where the Hong family became famous and revived their prestige. ¡°It can be said that the Hong family¡¯s strength has a lot to do with this secret realm¡­¡± Chu Sanqiang said a lot. It was all bragging about how good this secret realm was and how it helped the Hong family. However, he did not say anything useful. Lin Feng frowned and said, ¡°Can you get to the point!¡± Chu Sanqiang smiled. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not very sure about the details either. This is because basically everyone who enters the secret realm is from the Hong family. Who would say anything? ¡°However, there¡¯s one thing I know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that this Luohe Secret Realm might be rted to the spatialw. It might even be rted to the Book of Luo of the Earth Emperor, Fuxi!¡± Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this. Although he had some guesses, he was still somewhat surprised when he really heard this possibility. It had to be known that even until now, Lin Feng had never seen a secret realmpletely dominated by spatialws. ¡°Luohe Secret Realm, the Book of Luo, and the Earth Emperor, Fuxi?¡± Lin Feng smiled and could not help but look forward to it even more. Even if the Hong family really discovered him, so what? After all, the bait thrown by the other party was too tempting. Wouldn¡¯t he be letting the Hong family down if he didn¡¯t bite? Moreover, it was not as if he had not made arrangements for Little ck, Du Jinlong, and the others to disappear these two days. Therefore, Lin Feng felt that he had to explore this secret realm no matter what. If he could devour the next secret realm dominated by the spatialw, he could bring forward many of his subsequent ns regarding the Longevity World! ¡­ Chapter 567 - 567 Luohe Secret Realm, the Golden Cicada Casts Its Shell 567 Luohe Secret Realm, the Golden Cicada Casts Its Shell The next day, a group of talented formation mages had already gathered in front of the Hong family¡¯s square. These individuals had all passed the second round of trials and were preparing to enter the third round. In front of everyone, Hong Sen and Xue Ziling were still presiding. However, there was no trace of Fang Lan and An Yu beside Lin Feng because the two women had already been sent away by Lin Feng¡¯s Primordial Avatar. After all, entering the secret realm might lead to conflicts with the Hong family, so it was not appropriate to bring them along. As for Chen Jinwu, Du Jinlong, and the others, they naturally entered the Longevity World. At this moment, Chu Sanqiang stood beside Lin Feng and asked in surprise, ¡°Where are your two femalepanions?¡± Lin Feng smiled and replied, ¡°They have other matters to attend to, so they won¡¯t being. Brother Chu, do you understand the content of this third assessment?¡± Chu Sanqiang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but entering the secret realm for assessment is all about who performs better. ¡°I suspect that if he performs well, he might be taken in as a disciple by Hong Sen.¡± Lin Feng nodded and then looked at Hong Sen in front of the crowd. He saw Hong Sen facing thousands of people, speaking confidently and disying his extraordinary talent. After a long time, Hong Sen said slowly, ¡°Alright, next is the third round of the Hong family¡¯s assessment. ¡°The third round takes ce within the Luohe Secret Realm. ¡°Inside the Luohe Secret Realm, there are spatial exotic beasts. Spatial exotic beasts above the Dark Gold level have cores, and the assessment¡¯s results will be determined by the number of cores you obtain by killing spatial exotic beasts. ¡°Among them, the dark gold level (lv400) spatial exotic beast core is one point, the diamond level (lv500) is ten points, the star level (lv600) is 100 points, the king level (lv700) is 1,000 points, and the epic level (lv800) is 10,000 points. If you kill a divine level (lv900) spatial exotic beast and obtain the spatialw crystal, it will be 100,000 points! ¡°Furthermore, there are no rules or restrictions in this third round. It will only open again after one month, allowing you toe out. ¡°You can freely form teams to hunt spatial exotic beasts or fight each other, but my advice is to find someone you trust as a partner. After all, the secret realm is dangerous, and you are all talented formation mages. It¡¯s better not to take unnecessary risks.¡± Although Hong Sen¡¯s words were a reminder, they were said in a very calm manner. However, upon hearing this, many people¡¯s expressions changed. Because, as Hong Sen mentioned, it was possible to encounter God-level spatial exotic beasts inside the secret realm, and the highest level among the formation mages present was only Star-level (lv600). If they encountered a God-level exotic beast, wouldn¡¯t it be difficult to escape? The reason it was said to be difficult to escape was that if a formation mage were to set up arge formation and the formation was powerful enough, even a Star-level beast could be restrained, let alone Divine-level beasts. However, how long would it take to set up such arge formation? And after setting it up, could they guarantee that a Divine-level exotic beast would definitely enter it? So if they really encountered a divine-level exotic beast, most of the people present would probably not be able to escape. This third round could be said to be extremely perilous! After seeing the reactions of the crowd, Hong Sen continued in a calm tone, ¡°Entering the secret realm is very dangerous. If anyone wants to withdraw, it¡¯s still possible. ¡°By the way, the cores of these spatial exotic beasts can be absorbed directly, which will help youprehend the power of space. ¡°If someone with strong talent absorbs them, he might even embark on the path of space in the future. Even if you can¡¯t follow the path of space, you will still receive great assistance when setting up spatial formation arrays in the future. ¡°Of course, you can choose to absorb them directly inside the secret realm, but in that case, your results when youe out will be slightly worse than others. If you absorb them inside, then the cores obtained will be split 50-50 with my Hong family. ¡°Now, does anyone want to withdraw?¡± Initially, some people were hesitant when they learned about the dangers of the secret realm, but when they heard about the effects of the cores, their eyes lit up, and not a single one chose to withdraw. Lin Feng keenly noticed that when Chu Sanqiang heard about the cores of the spatial exotic beasts, a glint of excitement shed in his eyes, but he concealed it well. When Lin Feng looked at him, Chu Sanqiang smiled and said, ¡°Brother Lin, this secret realm is so dangerous. How about we team up?¡± Lin Feng smiled and shook his head. ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, Brother Chu, but it¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m used to fighting alone. If Brother Chu were a girl, maybe I would consider it, but¡­¡± Chu Sanqiang¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and he moved away from Lin Feng with a hint of irritation, cursing Lin Feng in his heart. ¡°This guy from a small city like Danyang really thinks highly of himself. He¡¯ll definitely die in the secret realm!¡± Lin Feng chuckled. Chu Sanqiang¡¯s acting skills were really worse than his own. Ordinary people, when they heard about the cores of the spatial exotic beasts, would be excited and thrilled, but he was still focused on the danger. If he did not know, he would have thought that this guy was really afraid of death. However, if he was afraid of death, there was no need for him to enter. He even wanted to form a team with him. Wasn¡¯t this contradictory? Lin Feng couldn¡¯t help but specte that this guy hade to the Hong family with a hidden agenda, most likely for the cores of the spatial exotic beasts. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have acted so unusually just now. ¡°A peak King-level¡¯s true strength, all for the cores of the spatial exotic beasts? Could it be that he really wants to embark on the path of space through this?¡± Lin Feng smiled and didn¡¯t care about it. If the other party¡¯s goal was just that, it wouldn¡¯t have any impact on him. Chapter 568 - 568 Luohe Secret Realm, Golden Cicada Shedding Its Shell (2) 568 Luohe Secret Realm, Golden Cicada Shedding Its Shell (2) On the contrary, he might be able to use the others as a shield at the critical moment. In front of everyone, Hong Sen noticed that no one had the intention to withdraw, so he said, ¡°Since none of you n to leave, let¡¯s prepare for the assessment to begin now.¡± A scroll suddenly appeared in Hong Sen¡¯s hand. Then he crushed it vigorously, turning it into specks of light that floated in the air, gradually converging into the shape of a portal. Afterward, ripples appeared in the space, growing more intense with time. Eventually, it formed a massive ck hole dozens of yards tall, slowly rotating in the air. Hong Sen said, ¡°Alright, you can all go in now.¡± The few people at the forefront exchanged nces, then looked at the ck hole that seemed to devour even sunlight. After taking a deep breath, they gritted their teeth and rushed in. With someone taking the lead, the others quickly followed suit. However, everyone had the same emotion in their eyes, which was to face death without hesitation! A secret realm with divine-level spatial beasts, a group of formation masters ranging from Star-level to below Star-level entering it, wasn¡¯t it a life-threatening situation? But for the sake of a future opportunity, no one hesitated. Lin Feng watched this scene thoughtfully and then entered the portal with the crowd. After everyone had entered, the ck hole in the square did not disappear immediately but remained suspended in the void. Hong Sen looked at Xue Ziling and smiled, saying, ¡°Well, it¡¯s our turn to go in.¡± Xue Ziling nodded with a faint smile and stepped into it with Hong Sen. Only then did the spatial ck hole slowly dissipate until itpletely disappeared. As soon as Lin Feng entered the ck hole, he felt a sensation of dizziness. It was the feeling of teleportation, and it didn¡¯tst long before Lin Feng found himself standing on solid ground again. Uponnding, Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed because there was a raging spatial storm all around him! Mind you, this was a spatial storm, something even most epic-level individuals would struggle to resist. Indeed, Lin Feng soon heard several screams; those were the formation masters who had teleported nearby with him, torn apart by the spatial storm as soon as theynded. However, Lin Feng still felt a little strange when he gently stepped on the ground. Although the ground is sand and stone, it¡¯s notpletely sand. If it¡¯s a true spatial storm, there shouldn¡¯t bend. The ground seems to be a mixture of sand and stone, not entirely sand. In a genuine spatial storm, there shouldn¡¯t be any solid ground, he thought. Extending his psychic power outward, he cautiously assessed the strength of the spatial storm. To his surprise, even his peak-level divine psychic power was partially torn apart upon extension. This demonstrated the formidable nature of the spatial storm. Despite not being as powerful as a true spatial storm, it still had around fifty percent of its force. While diamond and star-level formation masters might withstand it by reacting quickly and using their formations, dark gold-level formation masters might struggle to endure. Contemting this, Lin Feng decided to move forward. Although the spatial storm was fierce, his robust life energy and connection to the Longevity World made itpletely ineffectual against him. Of course, if he extended his mental strength, he would still be torn apart. Lin Feng considered whether this could be the opportunity for his psychic power to undergo its seventh qualitative transformation. However, he was unsure how long the spatial storm would persist. If it were continuous, the Hong family¡¯s assessment in this secret realm wouldn¡¯t have a purpose. They couldn¡¯t hunt down spatial mutated beasts if they were only focused on resisting the storm. He also wondered whether spatial mutated beasts could operate within the spatial storm and if there were others who, like him, could move directly within it. He spected that at least a few individuals, such as Chu Sanqiang, might possess this ability due to their backgrounds. As Lin Feng entered the secret realm at thest moment, he noticed that Hong Sen and Xue Ziling had also entered, although their motives remained unclear. Lin Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry to devour the secret realm. He needed to explore it further before making a decision. As he progressed, his white robe gradually transformed into a ck one, allowing him to blend seamlessly with the spatial storm, remaining unnoticed by others. After a long journey, he finally spotted a faint light in the distance, flickering like a beacon in the night. Approaching cautiously, Lin Feng discovered a star-level formation master using his array to shield against the spatial storm, looking nervous. Given the challenging environment upon entering, it was natural for anyone to feel uneasy. Lin Feng, however, paid no attention to the formation master and continued on his quest to find some spatial mutated beasts. Having seen this formation master, Lin Feng was convinced that spatial mutated beasts couldn¡¯t operate within the spatial storm. Otherwise, this individual would have surely attracted their attention. ¡°At least the lower-level spatial mutated beasts can¡¯t move here. As for the higher-level or divine-level ones, we¡¯ll have to encounter them to be sure,¡± Lin Feng pondered as he ventured deeper into the spatial storm. He passed by several groups of formation masters who, like him, dared to traverse the spatial storm but he ignored them. There were indeed a few people like Lin Feng who wandered in the spatial storm. Chapter 569 - 569 Luo River Secret Realm, the Golden Cicada Casts Its Shell (3) 569 Luo River Secret Realm, the Golden Cicada Casts Its Shell (3) Chu Sanqiang swiftly traversed through the spatial storm. Around him, there was a formation emitting a flickering ck-purple light, protecting him from the spatial storm, making him less conspicuous within the tempest. As he passed by some formation masters, he paid no attention to them and instead flew towards more remote areas, seemingly familiar with this secret realm. During his flight, he asionally took out a te-shaped object to determine his direction, showing a purposeful progress. On the other side, Hong Sen and Xue Ziling were also flying within the storm, surrounded by a faint blue light formation that resisted the spatial storm. The light from their formation was very dim, almost impossible to see in the darkness, as if it could be extinguished at any moment. However, this seemingly weak formation indeed supported their high-speed movement within the storm. As they passed by various formation masters who were resisting the spatial storm, their faces remained calm andposed. Xue Ziling said indifferently, ¡°These guys are really lousy. ¡°Just a small spatial storm, and they can¡¯t move forward. They¡¯re too weak,¡± Hong Sen chuckled in response. When Hong Sen heard this, he could not help but shake his head andugh. ¡°Violet Spirit, although this storm is only half the power of a true spatial storm, it¡¯s still a spatial storm. It¡¯s already not bad that they can withstand it.¡± Xue Ziling did not care. ¡°Then when we came in back then, we were also only at the star level. Didn¡¯t we also advance against the wind in the spatial storm?¡± Hong Sen was puzzled, ¡°How can youpare that?¡± Xue Ziling pursed her lips. ¡°In the end, there¡¯s no other person who canpare to Brother Hong.¡± Hong Sen looked somewhat embarrassed and didn¡¯t respond. In the next moment, both of them suddenly looked towards a distant light spot. Because within that light spot was none other than Lin Feng. ¡°Huh, wasn¡¯t this guy suspected of having a problem? Howe he can¡¯t move forward in this storm?¡± Hong Sen wondered. Xue Ziling smiled, ¡°I guess he¡¯s probably just an ordinary person. If there was a real issue, it might have been an act.¡± Their purpose in entering was to observe suspicious individuals, and Lin Feng and Chu Sanqiang were their primary targets. Their purpose in entering was to observe suspicious individuals, and Lin Feng and Chu Sanqiang were their primary targets. They thought they were concealed within the storm and hadn¡¯t been noticed by Lin Feng, but in reality, Lin Feng had noticed them from quite a distance away. That was why he had stopped and pretended to resist the spatial storm. At this moment, he realized that the two of them had actually stopped far away from him and could not help but be somewhat surprised. ¡°Has the Hong family really discovered me? Why aren¡¯t these two leaving?¡± Fortunately, after the two of them stared at Lin Feng for a while, they didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, so they decided to go find Chu Sanqiang. After all, there were more suspicious people besides Lin Feng; he was just a bit odd. The others were the ones who had truly concealed their strength and needed closer attention. When Lin Feng saw the two of them leave, he could not help but think, they must be very familiar with this secret realm. If I follow them, I may learn. With that thought, Lin Feng summoned a piece of wood in his hand. He transformed the piece of wood into an exact replica of Nie Zimou, even matching his level of aura. This was a clone created by Lin Feng using the Dao of Life. In essence, this clone was an independent person. In addition, Lin Feng had all of Nie Zimou¡¯s memories through the Dao of Karma. If this clone went to Danyang City to pretend to be Nie Zimou, it could be said to be a battle between the real and fake Nie Zimou. Even his biological father could not tell the difference. Lin Feng nodded as he looked at the clone before him. ¡°This can¡¯t really be called a clone anymore, can it? It¡¯s more like a duplicate.¡± Without thinking further, Lin Feng left the Nie Zimou clone behind and concealed himself in the darkness of the storm, silently following Hong Sen and Xue Ziling. As for the Nie Zimou clone, it, like Lin Feng before, set up a formation to resist the spatial storm. One could say that Lin Feng was now truly separate from the others because Nie Zimou was still in the same location. As Lin Feng followed Hong Sen and Xue Ziling, the two of them had not noticed him at all. Moreover, they quickly found Chu Sanqiang, who was moving through the storm. Within the storm, Chu Sanqiang was flying at high speed, while Hong Sen and Xue Ziling followed behind, sneering. Lin Feng followed them with a strange expression and could not help but smile wryly. Chu Sanqiang is quite an interesting character. Should I remind him? Lin Feng thought. The main reason for reminding Chu Sanqiang was that it might lead to a confrontation between them, which would provide Lin Feng with more opportunities. However, there was no hurry for now. It seemed that Chu Sanqiang¡¯s purpose ining here was rted to spatial beasts. By following him, Lin Feng might have a chance to seize an opportunityter. With that in mind, Lin Feng followed the group leisurely, not in a rush. After all, the secret realm would remain open for another month, providing plenty of time. ¡­ Chapter 570 - 570 Positioning Compass, Can I Borrow It? 570 Positioning Compass, Can I Borrow It? Deep within the Luo River Secret Realm stood a towering stone stele. Runes covered the surface of the stele, seemingly forming a formation, but there were no traces of a formation. Above the stele, a wild and ancient aura enveloped the surroundings. The stele seemed to have existed here since time immemorial, never having moved an inch. Just as Lin Feng entered the Luo River Secret Realm, this ancient stele seemed to tremble for a moment. The runes on it faintly flickered with a dim light, but quickly returned to silence. A momentter, the figures of Hong Zhengtu and Hong Yongcheng appeared in front of the stele. After their appearance, they first respectfully saluted the stele, then slowly stood up with uncertain expressions in their eyes. ¡°Father, do you think that guy is Lin Feng?¡± Hong Yongcheng suddenly asked. Hong Zhengtu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, unless I go and see for myself. ¡°But if that guy is really Lin Feng, being discovered by him might lead to misunderstandings. It¡¯s better to let things unfold naturally.¡± Hong Yongcheng nodded and added, ¡°But even if that Nie Zimou is really Lin Feng, is he the Lin Feng we¡¯ve been waiting for? ¡°Also, why not exin it to Sen¡¯er?¡± ¡°Sen¡¯er and that Lin Feng need to establish some karma. If we say it directly, the karma might not be as beautiful, so it¡¯s better to keep him in the dark. ¡°The word ¡®Sen¡¯ has three woods, and the name ¡®Lin Feng¡¯ also has three woods. Isn¡¯t that the reason why we named Sen¡¯er that way in the first ce? ¡°As for whether that Lin Feng is the one we¡¯ve been waiting for, as long as he enters the secret realm, he wille here sooner orter. We just need to wait.¡± Hong Yongcheng nodded slightly. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we use this Book of Luo to observe Nie Zimou?¡± Hong Zhengtu shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. What if we randomly spy on them and cause a misunderstanding?¡± Hong Yongcheng smiled and said, ¡°Father, what are you saying? This is the Book of Luo.¡± ¡°If we use the Book of Luo for observation in the Luo River Secret Realm, even gods can¡¯t detect us, right?¡± The Sky Prating Stone Stele in front of him was the Book of Luo created by the Earth Emperor, Fuxi. However, if someone were to look at it from a high vantage point, they would discover that it was only half of the book. The stele was broken. Only half of it remained. Hong Zhengtu hesitated for a moment but didn¡¯t argue further with his son. Seeing this, Hong Yongcheng knew that his father didn¡¯t object, so he agreed. He stretched out his hand, and in the blink of an eye, a formation formed in his hand. He lightly pressed his palm, and the formation merged with the stone stele. It was said that the Hong family had a deep connection with Emperor Fuxi. At this moment, seeing Hong Yongcheng control half of the Book of Luo was a testament to this rtionship. However, even though the Hong family could somewhat control the Book of Luo, they couldn¡¯t fully master it because it wasn¡¯t truly theirs; they were only its custodians. If Lin Feng was indeed the person they were waiting for, the Luo Book would eventually end up in his hands. This was the mission of the Hong family and the task entrusted to them by Emperor Fuxi. At this moment, Hong Yongcheng activated the Book of Luo. An illusory scene appeared in front of them as if it were a projection. The scene was Lin Feng¡¯s clone Nie Zimou resisting the spatial storm. Seeing this scene, both of them were puzzled. Why was Nie Zimou struggling so much against a spatial storm? Wasn¡¯t the Lin Feng they were waiting for supposed to be more capable? Hong Yongcheng and Hong Zhengtu exchanged a nce, still unsure, but they continued to watch the scene before them intently. At the same time, ¡®Nie Zimou¡¯ was using a formation to resist the spatial storm. He felt something faintly but maintained hisposure, continuing to resist the storm in a restrained manner. Meanwhile, Lin Feng, who was following Hong Sen and Xue Ziling, also felt something. He looked towards the depths of the secret realm. Is someone spying on me? Lin Feng thought. With his ability to sense anyone¡¯s gaze when his spiritual power underwent six transformations, he could feel the gaze of anyone observing him. Even across worlds, he could follow the gaze to the spying person. At this moment, that feeling of being observed was very clear, indicating that someone was within this secret realm. However, besides Hong Sen, who had entered the secret realm with them, who else would be spying on him? Could it be a divine-level expert or a god from the Hong family? Lin Feng didn¡¯t rush to find the source. After all, what if he went there and couldn¡¯t handle the situation? It was better to finish what was in front of him first. Lin Feng continued to follow behind Hong Sen and Xue Ziling, and several hours passed as they flew. Even the rampant spatial storms gradually subsided, and the eastern sky weed a new sunrise. Even the rampant spatial storms gradually subsided, and the eastern sky weed a new sunrise. Seeing this scene, Lin Feng found it strange. ¡°It seems that the secret realm is normal during the day, but at night, the spatial storms rage?¡± In general, if a secret realm experienced spatial storms, it meant that the realm was nearing destruction. However, the Luo River Secret Realm seemed to have spatial storms at night while everything was normal during the day, which was obviously unusual. Not to mention that there were god-level spatial beasts inside the secret realm, in ordinary secret realms, even divine-level beasts were extremely rare. In thest secret realm in the Falling Mist Mountains, it was the first time a divine-level beast had appeared after the death of the Hou, and there was only one. However, based on what Hong Sen had said, it was clear that there was more than one divine-level beast in the Luo River Secret Realm. If he did not figure out the situation in the secret realm, hastily devouring it might have consequences for the Longevity World. Chapter 571 - 571 Positioning Compass, Can I Borrow It? (2) 571 Positioning Compass, Can I Borrow It? (2) While the secret realms formed around the grand Longevity World were the primary focus, if there were instances of formidable adversaries, it could be troublesome. This secret realm, primarily governed by spatial rules, required extra caution. Though it was daytime, Hongsen and Xue Ziling followed behind Chu Sanqiang without him noticing them. Both Hongsen and Xue Ziling were cloaked in a faint formation, flying through the void as if they didn¡¯t exist. It would be hard for anyone to notice them unless they had a powerful mental force like Lin Feng. The Hong family¡¯s formation skills were indeed impressive. But even Lin Feng, following them, remained undetected. He seemed to blend into the void, like a fleeting shadow, almost as if he weren¡¯t alive. This indicated that his understanding and mastery of certain principles had deepened significantly. In this manner, the three parties continued to fly for another two hours until Chu Sanqiang, leading the way, finally came to a stop. When he stopped, Hong Sen and Lin Feng also came to a halt. Chu Sanqiang hovered in the air, looking around stealthily, even turning to those behind him and saying, ¡°Fellow Daoists,e out. I spotted you a long time ago.¡± This surprised Hongsen, who thought Chu Sanqiang had discovered them. However, he soon realized that Chu Sanqiang was addressing someone else in a different direction, leaving him a bit bewildered. ¡°This guy is quite interesting. He almost gave us away,¡± Xue Ziling chuckled. Hong Sen nodded, ¡°We should learn this skill. It mighte in handy.¡± In the far rear, Lin Feng smiled and observed Chu Sanqiang¡¯s actions. He didn¡¯t need to learn this kind of trick. After all, his instincts would alert him if anyone was secretly following him. Therefore, it was almost impossible to follow him. After repeating the same phrase several times in the void, Chu Sanqiang was convinced that nobody was following him. He let out a sigh of relief andnded on the ground. Thendscape had already turned into hills and rivers. Chu Sanqiang, once on the ground, adeptly used the terrain to set up an intricate formation, arge one at that. Lin Feng was a bit puzzled, but he heard Hong Sen say, ¡°It seems like this guy came here to hunt down spatial exotic beasts?¡± Xue Ziling nodded, ¡°There seems to be a spatial exotic beast nearby, and it appears to be a divine-level one. But how did he find it?¡± Hong Sen was also puzzled, and they continued to observe. Chu Sanqiang worked tirelessly for several hours, finallypleting the formation. The entire formation covered an area thousands of miles in diameter. When Chu Sanqiang lightly activated it from a high point, the formation seamlessly blended into the ground, making it impossible to detect. After finishing the formation, he produced a disc-shaped object, determined a direction, and flew straight toward it. Seeing Chu Sanqiang¡¯s departure, both Hongsen and Xue Ziling were astonished. He was heading in the direction of the divine-level spatial exotic beast. Could that disc-shaped object be the key to locating the beast? ¡°It seems to be a positioningpass. He probably obtained something with the scent of a spatial exotic beast, allowing him to use the positioningpass to find it,¡± Hong Sen exined. ¡°Let¡¯s follow him. I want to see how much power this guy is hiding if he¡¯s daring to target a divine-level spatial exotic beast,¡± Xue Ziling said. Hong Sen agreed, and they followed. In the shadows, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He had read about this positioningpass in a book. It was said that as long as you had the scent of the target you wanted to find, you could roughly pinpoint their location, even if they were far away. Unless the target was in apletely different world, it couldn¡¯t escape thepass¡¯s detection. He did not expect Chu Sanqiang to actually have such a good thing. Back then, Lin Feng wanted to forge one himself, but some materials were very troublesome to collect. Now, someone had sent the finished product. With this positioningpass, it would be much easier to find Longqing and the others when the time came. Lin Feng quickly followed suit. Chu Sanqiang hadn¡¯t flown far before he spotted the divine-level spatial exotic beast. It resembled a dog but was gigantic, almost ten thousand feet in size. Ity among the mountains, taking a nap, seamlessly blending in with the surrounding hills as if it were a living mountain. Lin Feng keenly noticed that, though it resembled a dog, its mouth was muchrger than those ofmon canine creatures. Even as ity on the ground, there were faint ripples of spatial fluctuations along the edges of its belly. At this moment, Little ck, who was in the Longevity World, suddenly said to the Supreme Avatar, ¡°I sense a familiar aura. What¡¯s going on outside?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Could Little ck be familiar with this kind of exotic beast? He released Little ck and concealed his presence with his mental power, making a silent gesture. ¡°Take a look at this. Do you recognize it?¡± Lin Feng asked. Aftering out, Little ck took a nce at the spatial exotic beast lying on the ground and said in amazement, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Chaos?¡± ¡°Chaos?¡± Lin Feng was taken aback. Little ck exined, ¡°It¡¯s not the kind of Chaos from outside of space but the name of this creature is Chaos. They can consume everything, even space itself, which is why they are called Chaos.¡± Chapter 572 Positioning Compass, Can I Borrow It? (3) Chapter 572 Positioning Compass, Can I Borrow It? (3) "See if there is a space ripple on the side of his stomach. That''s actually the ck hole he devoured. This n can eat more than I can." When Lin Feng heard this, he looked at Little ck with a strange expression. This was because Little ck could swallow anything. There might be many good things in this guy''s stomach. Little ck immediately said, "What do you mean by that look? This guy has nothing to do with me. Although his ancestors are also a kind of innate divine beast, they are far inferior to me." Lin Feng could not be bothered to argue with Little ck and continued to look at Chu Sanqiang. As soon as Little ck was released, he became quite talkative, looking around excitedly and saying, "Is this the Luo River Secret Realm? The spatial rules are so rich, it even has Chaos. This secret realm is extraordinary." Meanwhile, Chu Sanqiang, after discovering the Chaos, was preparing to attack and lure the opponent into his pre-arranged formation. However, the moment Little ck emerged, the dozing chaos suddenly woke up for no reason, startling Chu Sanqiang. The Chaos sniffed the air, much like a real dog, and as it got up, it saw a vortex resembling a ck hole slowly spinning on its belly. The Chaos looked around vigntly, feeling somewhat strange. It had clearly sensed spatial fluctuations a moment ago, so why were they gone now? As for Chu Sanqiang, he naturally saw it, and he was not hiding his presence at the moment. However, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it; it was just a little creature. When Little ck saw this scene, he chuckled and said, "I forgot to mention, the Chaos is very sensitive to space, and its ability to traverse space is almost considered the best." Lin Feng nodded in understanding. After looking around for a while and not finding anything, the Chaos was ready to go back to sleep. However, Hong Sen was somewhat puzzled. How did the Chaos suddenly wake up? Had he been discovered? Chu Sanqiang, on the other hand, was both relieved and a bit annoyed. He was being ignored? Even though he probably wouldn''t be a match for the chaos face to face, the ck hole on its belly was said to be connected to the real chaos. If he were swallowed into it, even a god-level expert would have a hard time getting out. But being ignored like this made Chu Sanqiang a little upset. Therefore, just as the Chaosy down, Chu Sanqiang punched out. Immediately, a thousand-foot-long fist phantom smashed heavily onto the Chaos'' head. "Howl!" The Chaos immediately let out a cry, just like a real dog, and then looked angrily at Chu Sanqiang. This little creature had already ignored him, but it actually dared to attack him? The Chaos immediately got up, opened its big mouth, and pounced on Chu Sanqiang, trying to swallow him. The huge mouth brought a foul wind that made Chu Sanqiang''s clothes rustle. Chu Sanqiang''s face turned pale, and he hurriedly ran away. Although he had hurt the Chaos earlier, the creature hadn''t lost a single hair. As a peak king-level expert, facing a god-level beast head-on was something only a fool would do. So, Chu Sanqiang swiftly disappeared into the sky, and when he saw the chaos chasing him, he nervously ran towards the direction where he had set up his formation. Hong Sen and Xue Ziling, watching this scene, smiled and followed. Lin Feng, on the other hand, had a somewhat strange expression. Perhaps these people had rarely seen dogs, so they didn''t think much of it. But in Lin Feng''s world, he had seen quite a few dogs, as dogs were amon pet on the Blue Star. As for the Chaos in front of him, no matter how Lin Feng looked at it, it looked very much like a dog. Could it be that canine animals had the genes of the Chaos? Lin Feng didn''t dwell on it and quickly followed the others. During the time Chu Sanqiang was being chased by the Chaos, there were several close calls where he almost got caught. Fortunately, he was familiar with the Chaos''s ability to traverse space, or he would have ended up in its belly. Even so, Chu Sanqiang was drenched in sweat by the time he lured the chaos to the location where he had set up his formation. The Chaos did not know that it had already fallen into a trap and still bit towards Chu Sanqiang. Chu Sanqiangughed wildly. "You beast, you''re courting death!" Chu Sanqiang quickly activated his formation, and the space for miles around seemed to be reinforced. And on the Chaos''s body, dozens ofyers of formations emerged. With eachyer added, the chaos was gradually pressed to the ground. The Chaos realized that it had been tricked and tried to use spatial traversal to escape. However, the space around it had been reinforced by Chu Sanqiang''s formation, and no matter how many times it tried, it couldn''t move. Seeing this, Chu Sanqiangughed loudly. However, Hong Sen secretly felt that something was wrong. This was because their concealment formation was actually only distorting their space. It was not like Lin Feng''s mental strength concealment. The reason why they were not discovered by the Chaos just now was because of the Hong family''s many years of improvement. Now that the space had been strengthened and his concealment array had been destroyed, Hong Sen and Xue Ziling immediately appeared. Chu Sanqiang smiled. When he saw Hong Sen and Xue Ziling suddenly appear, his smile immediately froze. "You, why are you guys here?" In the dark, Lin Feng looked at the array formation Chu Sanqiang had set up and could not help but nod. "Multiple formations oveid together,plementing each other. It has some merits." Little ck, who was watching the Chaos, had a gleam in his eyes and disappeared next to Lin Feng. In the next moment, before Hong Sen and Chu Sanqiang could converse, they heard the Chaos let out a painful roar. They turned to see the Chaos with its head split open, and a ck cat was holding a core the size of an adult''s head. The ck cat looked at them and grinned, saying, "You go ahead and talk; I''m leaving." Lin Feng shook his head helplessly. Although the Chaos had been suppressed, Little ck had effortlessly killed it and obtained the core. It seemed that Little ck had also improved a lot. Or perhaps, there was a natural mutual restraint between cats and dogs? Lin Feng simply revealed himself and looked at Chu Sanqiang. "Young Master, can you lend me your positioningpass?" Seeing Lin Feng suddenly appear, Hong Sen and Chu Sanqiang were taken aback. Lin Feng had been presenting himself as Nie Zimou in front of everyone, so they didn''t recognize him. "Who are you?" "Who are you, sir?" Chu Sanqiang and Nie Zimou asked at the same time. Lin Feng smiled faintly and bowed. "I''m Feng Lin. Greetings." Chapter 573 Positioning Compass, Can I Borrow It? (4) Chapter 573 Positioning Compass, Can I Borrow It? (4) "Feng Lin?" Hong Sen and Chu Sanqiang were stunned for a moment, instantly recalling the rumors from some time ago. "This guy is Feng Lin the guy who ranked 100th on the God Sealing List with his clone?" Chu Sanqiang opened his mouth wide in disbelief. How did this guy end up here? Xue Ziling stepped forward and said, "So you''re Feng Lin? I''d like to see just how formidable you are, to have a higher ranking on the Divine Ranking than my Brother Hong!" As she spoke, Xue Ziling extended her delicate jade hands, which instantly transformed into shadows, forming aplex array in front of her. With a wave of her hand, the array moved to envelop Lin Feng. Upon seeing this, Lin Feng shook his head in resignation. He could tell that this woman liked Hong Sen, but he hadn''t expected her reaction to be so strong upon learning he was Feng Lin. Were all women this crazy? Lin Feng lightly stamped his foot in the air, and a Yin-Yang Bagua diagram appeared beneath him. Xue Ziling''s array was instantly dispersed by the Bagua diagram. The onlookers were all taken aback by this scene. "Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram?!" Hong Sen looked at Lin Feng in disbelief. Anyone could see the excitement in his eyes. Xue Ziling, on the other hand, was utterly shocked. Wasn''t the Yin-Yang Bagua diagram exclusively associated with the Earth Emperor Fuxi? How could it appear here? Chu Sanqiang, however, remained silent, wanting to stay invisible. Everyone present was stronger than him, even that ck cat appeared to be at the early stages of an epic level judging by its aura, and he couldn''t afford to provoke them. As soon as the Yin-Yang Bagua diagram appeared, the stone tablet in the depths of the Luo River Secret Realm suddenly shook violently. The runic symbols on it glowed and shimmered, astonishing Hong Zhengtu and Hong Yongcheng in front of it. "What''s going on?" Hong Yongcheng had a stunned expression. They had always been observing ''Nie Zimou''. Why was the stone tablet of the Book of Luo suddenly reacting so strongly? Hong Zhengtu also had a nk expression. He had never encountered a situation like this before. In the next moment, the illusion of ''Nie Zimou'' that had been disyed in front of them suddenly transformed into the location of Lin Feng and his group, and Lin Feng immediately sensed something was amiss. He coldly snorted. Then, through the illusory screen, the two of them also felt a terrifying sword intent. The sword intent was earth-shattering, causing the image to blur and ultimately vanish. Hong Zhengtu and Hong Yongcheng exchanged nces, both filled with shock and doubt. "Dad, that guy just now was Lin Feng, right?" Hong Yongcheng asked. After a long pause, Hong Zhengtu nodded and said with a gratified smile, "That''s right, it''s him. It seems we''ve found the right person." Hong Yongcheng hesitated for a moment before saying, "But Dad, when the Book of Luo autonomously probed Lin Feng just now, it seemed to have triggered his displeasure." Hong Zhengtu chuckled, "That was Luo Book''s probing; it has nothing to do with us. Don''t worry, it''s not a problem." Hong Yongcheng scratched his head. Was it really okay? On the other side, Lin Feng looked towards the depths of the Luo River Secret Realm with narrowed eyes. Earlier, someone had been spying on him again, but he had only severed their attempt to spy and hadn''t charged over. Two people had been spying on him. Through their gaze, he could vaguely sense that one was at the divine level and the other seemed to be a god. So Lin Feng didn''t act recklessly. "Looks like the Hong family has indeed discovered me." Lin Feng pondered and turned to look at Hong Sen and Chu Sanqiang. At this moment, Hong Sen and the others were even more shocked. For some reason, a powerful sword intent suddenly erupted from Lin Feng''s body. The sword intent had a profound feeling, as though it had undergone countless eons of purification, yet Lin Feng was in his twenties. However, it was the eruption of that sword intent that made Lin Feng appear like an ancient god, leaving Hong Sen and the others inplete awe. Lin Feng ignored them and beckoned to Little ck, who reluctantly handed over the Chaotic core. The core was about the size of an adult''s head and was still emitting a faint light. Each time it flickered, it had a rhythmic pulse, like a heartbeat. "Isn''t this aw crystal?" Lin Feng mused as he toyed with the core, his heart stirring. In the outside world,w crystallization was the key to advancing to the divine level. Generally, a divine-level expert had to condense it themselves or seize it from others. The core before Lin Feng was a crystallization of spatialw. No wonder Hong Sen had said that absorbing this core might give someone a chance to ascend the path of spatial mastery. However, giving such a core to someone below the divine level was quite extravagant. Lin Feng was wrong about this. Ordinary people below the divine level could only hunt Chaos beasts below the divine level. Only the core of the divine level Chaos was aw crystal. Below the divine level, it was only the core. Lin Feng didn''t dwell on it too much. He looked at Chusan Qiang and said, "Young Master Chu, how about exchanging this divine-level chaotic core for your positioningpass?" Chu Sanqiang was taken aback. This guy had obtained the core, and now he wanted to exchange it for my positioningpass? Although his positioningpass was originally meant to find and hunt the Chaos, the core in his hand should have been his. Are you using my spoils to trade for my stuff? But Lin Feng was clearly stronger than him, so he couldn''t say anything and could only smile, "Of course, it''s possible. I came here specifically for this divine-level chaotic core. If Young Master Feng wants to exchange, that would be the best oue." Chapter 574 Learning After Reading a Book Chapter 574 Learning After Reading a Book Lin Feng noticed a slight change in Chu Sanqiang''s expression before he replied. He had a rough idea of what was going through Chu Sanqiang''s mind, but he didn''t care. His only goal was that positioningpass. As for the spatialw crystal of the divine level Chaos, if he absorbed it, the spatialw of the Longevity World would not increase much. It was more convenient to directly devour the secret realm. Furthermore, in this secret realm, there was more than one divine-level chaos, and if he wanted them, he could go hunting for them himself. So Lin Feng tossed the core in his hand to Chu Sanqiang. Chu Sanqiang had no choice but to reluctantly put on a smile and offer the positioningpass. After receiving the positioningpass, Lin Feng smiled and then sped his hands, saying, "In that case, I''ll take my leave. You don''t need to see me off." With those words, Lin Feng disappeared from the spot with Little ck in an instant. The experts from the Hong family deep within the secret realm had already noticed him. He couldn''t stay for too long. If they found him, it would be troublesome. Hong Sen was stunned when he saw Lin Feng leave. He had beenpletely ignored? However, he wasn''t angry, especially when he thought about the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram that had appeared beneath Lin Feng''s feet earlier. His heart burned with excitement. He hurriedly followed. Seeing this, Xue Ziling had no choice but to follow as well, leaving only Chu Sanqiang standing alone. Chu Sanqiang looked at the core in his hand and couldn''t help but smile wryly. When Hong Sen discovered him, he had infiltrated the Hong family''s Luo River Secret Realm. He had expected trouble, but now it seemed that nobody cared about him. He had already reached the peak of the King-level, and he hade here for this core to enter the Epic-level and confirm the path of the Spatial Grand Dao. Now that he had obtained the core, all he needed to do was find a safe ce to absorb it. No, even though Hong Sen has gone to chase after Lin Feng, what if he remembers me andes back to find me? I should hide somewhere safe. When I reach the Epic-level, what can Hong Sen do to me? Thinking about this, Chu Sanqiang nced around and felt that the most dangerous ce was also the safest. So hended on the ground and began digging a hole to absorb the core and break through to the Epic level. Lin Feng, who had been flying rapidly into the distance, furrowed his brows slightly and came to a stop, looking back. In the distance, Hong Sen and Xue Ziling quickly caught up. "Young Master Feng, we''ve finally caught up with you," Hong Sen said with a smile. "I wonder how Master Feng mastered the Yin-Yang Bagua diagram. Can you teach me?" Lin Feng gave him a nce. Did this guy really want to learn, or was he trying to dy him? He replied nonchntly, "I can''t provide a detailed exnation. In any case, looking at a book is enough to understand it." Hong Sen was somewhat stunned. He learned it just by reading a book? What did he mean? "I wonder which book Young Master Feng was reading? I''ll definitely read it properly when I get back." Hong Sen cupped his fists and said. "It''s naturally the ''Yi'' written by the Earth Emperor, Fuxi," Lin Feng said. Hong Sen opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. Xue Ziling said impatiently, "My Brother Hong is sincerely asking you for guidance. Why are you so dismissive? ''Yi'' is just amon manual for formations. Who hasn''t read it?" Lin Feng smiled and said, "Well, I don''t know. In any case, I mastered it just by reading that book." "You!" Xue Ziling''s face turned red. This Feng Lin''s attitude was really bad. He made it sound like he was the only one who could master it, and everyone else was foolish. Hong Sen cupped his fists again and said, "Please, Wind Master, exin it in detail. I really want to learn." Hong Sen had been fond of formations since he was young, and his expertise in formations was second to none below the divine level. Now that he saw the Yin-Yang Bagua diagram of the formation''s founder, he couldn''t let it pass. Despite his ranking on the Divine Rankings being only 100th, that was based on his strength. When it came to formations, he was undoubtedly the best under the divine level. However, with Lin Feng here, he had be the second best. Lin Feng was a bit impatient, but he could also see that Hong Sen genuinely wanted to learn from him. However, he did not have time to waste with the other party. Moreover, what he had just said was indeed the truth. He had indeed learned it by reading books. Since Hong Sen didn''t seem satisfied with his previous answer, Lin Feng said, "Alright, I can teach you if you want. If you can break the formation I set up, I''ll teach you." Hong Sen was delighted. Sparring in formations was his favorite. "Please instruct me, Young Master Feng!" Lin Feng smiled faintly and waved his hand. A Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram appeared and immediately enveloped Hong Sen and Xue Ziling. The moment the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram enveloped the two of them, the two of them directly disappeared from the spot, as if they were dragged into another space. In the eyes of Hong Sen and the other party, they had arrived in a chaos. There was nothing here, only endless darkness. There was no ground, no sky, not even space, no time, nothing. On the other hand, Hong Sen and Xue Ziling were clearly not far apart, but they could not see each other. This instantly made Xue Ziling nervous. Hong Sen looked at his surroundings and his eyes immediately lit up. "Is this a trapping array?" Therefore, he carefully sized up his surroundings and searched for a way to break the array formation. Xue Ziling, on the other hand, shouted for Brother Hong. After no one answered, she attacked randomly. However, she felt that her attack flew extremely far away and directly flew into the endless. However, in fact, itpletely dissipated as soon as she attacked. On the spot, Lin Feng smiled after sensing the situation of the two of them and ignored them. This was indeed only a trap array. Lin Feng had set it up by reference to the endless darkness in Landry and the chaos outside the space he had seen previously. In one of the chaos, there was nothing. Moreover, the flow of time was also a month in the outside world. One day was when time slowed down. In this case, the two of them thought that they had only been trapped for a day. However, when they came out, they had already done what they needed to do. As for breaking the array? Unless Hong Sen''s mental strength had reached the level of a god, or he had also mastered the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram, it was more likely. If he wanted to rely on brute force to break the array, he also needed to at least have the strength of a god. After Lin Feng used his mental strength to hide the array formation fluctuation here again, he left with Little ck again. Now, what he needed to do was familiarize himself with this mystic realm and then clear the divine level chaos in the mystic realm before devouring it. It was true that the spatialw led the mystic realm, but spatial storms would appear at night in the mystic realm. If he did not figure out the source of the spatial storm, Lin Feng would not dare to rashly devour it. What if a spatial storm also appeared in his Longevity World after devouring it? In addition, there were too many divine level Chaos. It would also affect the existing ecological bnce in the Longevity World. Therefore, it had to be cleaned up. Moreover, it could also use this to obtain some spatialw crystals. Thinking of this, with a thought, dozens of branches of the Builder Tree appeared in Lin Feng''s hand. He threw them into the air, and those branches immediately turned into Lin Feng. As soon as these Lin Feng appeared, they nodded at their main bodies and immediately flew in all directions. Even the original clone of Nie Zimou had returned to Lin Feng''s appearance and began to search for the divine level Chaos, preparing to eliminate it. When Lin Feng saw this scene, he nodded. "This way, the cleaning speed will be much faster. Moreover, even if the divine level and gods of the Hong familye to find me, they won''t be able to find my main body immediately." As for finding the clone, Lin Feng would also sense it immediately and could perfectly avoid the other party. Moreover, with so many spies, it was also helpful for him to find the source of the spatial storm. Therefore, the screams of divine level Chaos beasts continuously sounded throughout the entire Luo River Secret Realm. Many genius array masters who had entered the mystic realm were terrified when they heard that voice. In the depths of the mystic realm, under the Book of Luo stone tablet, Hong Yongcheng said in confusion, "Why do I feel that the aura of the divine level Chaos in the mystic realm has decreased a little?" Hong Zhengtu nced at his son. The two of them immediately had a guess in their hearts, but they did not care. In any case, the Book of Luo belonged to that guy in the end, and the secret realm also belonged to that guy. That guy could do whatever he wanted. It was better not to do anything now, lest it cause a misunderstanding. As for going to the other party to tell him? If he was too enthusiastic, he would be suspected by the other party, right? Therefore, he decided to forget it. Chapter 575 He Said You Could Leave, but I Didnt Say That Chapter 575 He Said You Could Leave, but I Didn''t Say That "Boom!" With a rumble that shook the mountains, another chaos beast fell. This was the eighth divine-level chaos beast that Lin Feng had dealt with. If you counted the ones his clones had taken care of, there were probably dozens of divine-level chaos beasts in. Lin Feng waved his hand, retracting the formations set up around him. Little ck, who had been waiting on the side, quickly rushed out, skillfully extracted a space rule crystal from the Chaos beast''s brain, and swallowed it. Lin Feng didn''t mind this at all. He and Little ck had already discussed it. Little ck was responsible for finding chaos beasts and collecting space rule crystals, and they split the crystals they obtained evenly. Although it seemed that Little ck had earned a lot, it was only the crystals the two of them had obtained that were split. The crystals obtained from killing the clones were not within the scope of the split. After Little ck swallowed the spatialw crystal, his aura became stronger at a visible speed. Clearly, he had improved. He had never mentioned what path Little ck had taken, and Lin Feng did not ask. In any case, if Little ck was willing to tell him, he would. "Alright, let''s go and find the next one," Lin Feng said indifferently. Little ck smiled excitedly and instantly disappeared from the spot. When it reappeared, it was actually already on Lin Feng''s shoulder. "Space travel? You actually have some spatial power?" Lin Feng asked. Little ck said proudly, "I originally did. I just picked it up again. Let''s go and find the next Chaos." Lin Feng nodded and the two of them flew into the distance again. However, this time, they did not fly for long before a ck cloud wall suddenly surged over from the sky. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled inside, and a violent wind blew. Themotion was extremely terrifying. Seeing this, Lin Feng stopped and frowned slightly. "Is this a spatial storm? Has nightfall arrived?" In the Luo River Secret Realm, everything was normal during the day. However, at night, spatial storms wreaked havoc. Now that the spatial storm in the distance was attacking, it was clearly dark. However, Lin Feng did not expect that the sky would actually turn dark in such a way. Previously, at dawn, those spatial storms suddenly disappeared. Lin Feng did not move. Instead, he quietly waited for the spatial storm to arrive. He could also investigate where the source of the spatial storm was. At this moment, not only did Lin Feng see the ck cloud wall, but the genius array masters who had entered the secret realm and explored for a day also saw it. Many people''s expressions changed drastically when they saw this scene. This was because to them, the arrival of the spatial storm and night meant that they would not be able to move and could only resist the spatial storm on the spot. When the spatial stormpletely enveloped the entire secret realm, some formation mages supported their formations, visible as faint or dim lights. Others, less fortunate, had expended a lot of energy during the day and were struggling to withstand the storm. Lin Feng didn''t have any formation mages around him. He primarily focused on hunting divine-level chaos beasts, while the formation mages were still in the early stages of exploring the secret realm. He stood in the void, with the spatial storm raging all around, but it had no impact on him. Lin Feng extended his spiritual power and soon felt a part of it being torn apart. However, he nodded slightly. "It''s a good opportunity for refinement, but whether I canplete the seventh transformation of my spiritual power remains uncertain." Little ck also extended its spiritual power and began refining it again. After hearing Lin Feng''s words, he smiled and said, "You could just stay here for a year or so." Lin Feng shook his head. "We don''t have that much time. The secret realm will open again in a month, and there are powerful individuals from the Hong family inside. We need to avoid them and must explore and consume this secret realm within a month." Although what Little ck suggested would allow him to achieve the seventh transformation of his spiritual power, the circumstances didn''t permit it. Little ck shook its head in resignation. "Then there''s no other way. But in a month, I should be able to refine my spiritual power once again." Lin Feng chuckled. Was Little ck trying to show off? Little ck''s spiritual power had been refined countless times, and now, with its body reborn in the Boundary Realm, it was merely regaining the strength of its spiritual power. It couldn''tpare to Lin Feng''s. Lin Feng didn''t bother to engage in further banter with Little ck. Enveloped in their spiritual powers, they moved forward through the pitch-ck storm. As Lin Feng stretched out his mental strength to temper it, he also carefully sensed the source of this spatial storm and then flew towards it. After flying for a few hours, Lin Feng stopped once more. He had discovered that the source of the spatial storm seemed to be deep within the secret realm, and it was in the same direction as the Hong family''s powerful individuals who were watching him. This put him in a bit of a dilemma. Should he go and explore, or should he first finish off the divine-level Chaos beasts? However, exploring might lead to an encounter with the Hong family''s powerful individuals, which could prevent him from consuming the secret realm. I should go and take a look. I need to know what''s going on to feel safe enough to consume it. If I do encounter them, I''ll deal with it then, Lin Feng thought. Of course, he couldn''t just walk directly into the danger. Lin Fengnded on the ground, changed his appearance back to Nie Zimou, and set up a dimly glowing formation around himself. Chapter 576 He Said You Could Leave, but I Didnt Say That (2) Chapter 576 He Said You Could Leave, but I Didn''t Say That (2) Lin Feng pretended to put on a struggling appearance and then began to take slow steps forward. On the side, Little ck also transformed into a young man dressed in ck robes, imitating Lin Feng as he followed behind. This surprised Lin Feng. "You can even transform into a human?" Little ck replied casually, "Why not? Just change your body a bit. Even dragon and phoenix races can do it, so why can''t I as a primordial divine beast?" Lin Feng thought about it and realized that it made sense. Dragon and phoenix ns had two forms, so it wasn''t a big deal for Little ck as a primordial divine beast to transform into a human. "But why don''t I see you transform?" Lin Feng asked. Little ck said disdainfully, "What do you know, kid? Your original body size is the most suitable for you. "Although the body types of humans and the Divine Race are somewhat special, they''re not the best for a primordial divine beast like me." Lin Feng nodded in understanding and didn''t ask any more questions. The two of them continued to move forward. They hadn''t gone far when they saw a flickering light ahead, swaying in the storm as if it could go out at any moment. It was a star-level (lv600) formation master who, due to expending too much energy during the daytime while dealing with a Chaos king, was struggling to withstand the space storm. Seeing this, Lin Feng thought for a moment and approached from a distance, asking, "Fellow Daoist, do you need help?" The man was a young man dressed in fine clothes, looking handsome and clearly from a prominent family. However, upon hearing Lin Feng''s words, he replied cautiously, "No need, fellow cultivator, you don''t have to bother about me." Lin Feng nodded and actually turned to leave, not wanting to get involved unnecessarily. He had only approached to provide additional cover. However, before they entered the secret realm, Hong Sen had mentioned thew. Formation masters who entered could kill and plunder each other. The man''s caution in his current situation was understandable. Lin Feng did intend to help, but since the man said he didn''t need it, he wouldn''t force it. As Lin Feng and Xiao Hei started to walk away, the man in fine clothes suddenly regretted his decision. He saw that Little ck behind Lin Feng did not activate the formation either. It was solely Lin Feng who was resisting the spatial storm while moving forward. Moreover, he was walking in front. Clearly, he was not weak and had a good heart. Moreover, he was struggling and might not make it without assistance. What if he encountered powerful wild beasts after dawn? He did not know. It was not that Little ck did not want to set up a formation, but Little ck simply didn''t understand how to do it. Seeing that Lin Feng was about to leave, the man in fine clothes bit his lip and shouted, "Fellow Daoist!" Lin Feng turned around with a smile, looking at the man''s awkward expression. "What''s the matter?" The man in fine clothes replied weakly, "Fellow cultivator, please help me. I''m deeply grateful." He didn''t mention any reward, even though he had several high-level beast cores in his storage pouch. What if the other party had ill intentions after he mentioned them? Lin Feng smiled. "I can help you, but what''s in it for me? "After all, you declined my help earlier." Upon hearing this, the man in fine clothes hesitated and considered giving up. However, he looked at the unstable formation surrounding him and knew he needed assistance. He clenched his teeth and said, "I''m willing to give you a diamond-level beast core as a reward. Please, fellow cultivator, help me." Lin Feng didn''t respond immediately. He seemed to be contemting and, after a moment, asked, "Is that a sincere offer?" The man in fine clothes quickly nodded, "Of course." Lin Feng approached him ''reluctantly'' and didn''t immediately set up his formation to protect the man. Instead, he said, "Pass me the core first." Because of the space storm, the man in fine clothes could now sense Lin Feng''s aura clearly. Lin Feng was only at the diamond level (lv500), which exined the man''s enthusiasm for a diamond-level beast core. The man didn''t hesitate and took out a beast core, tossing it over. There was a fleeting glint of hostility in his eyes, but Lin Feng keenly noticed it. Now, the man intended to seize it back after recovering. Lin Feng chuckled inwardly but didn''t show it on his face. After taking the core and pretending to examine it, he nodded, "Indeed, a diamond-level core is not bad. Fine, I''ll take you with me." With that, Lin Feng expanded his formation that was covering himself and Little ck to include the man in fine clothes. The man quickly expressed his gratitude. "Thank you, Fellow Daoist." Lin Feng waved it off, saying, "No need to be polite. It''s a matter of helping others in exchange for benefits. "Alright, let''s go." The man in fine clothes then asked, "Go where?" Lin Feng smiled and replied, "During the day, I noticed some ces where the space storm doesn''t reach. We can naturally go to those ces to take cover. I''m just a diamond-level formation master; you don''t think I can protect you until dawn, do you?" The man in fine clothes was stunned; why hadn''t he noticed those ces? However, he nodded and followed Lin Feng slowly through the storm. Lin Feng wasn''t lying; there were indeed some ces where the space storm couldn''t reach, but they were the nests of Chaos creatures. Chaos creatures below the divine level couldn''t resist the space storm, but there was a special spatial power outside their nests that could block the storm. Chapter 577 He Said You Could Leave, but I Didnt Say That (3) Chapter 577 He Said You Could Leave, but I Didn''t Say That (3) Of course, Lin Feng hadn''t been to the path ahead before. He didn''t know whether there were simr nests or not. This was just an excuse to keep moving forward. If they encountered them, that would be good. If they didn''t, so be it. On the way, the young man in brocade robes said as he walked, "I haven''t had the pleasure of knowing your name, my name is Wu Mingyang." Lin Feng smiled and replied, "I''m Nie Zimou." Wu Mingyang was taken aback. "So, it''s Brother Nie. My apologies, my apologies." Lin Feng was puzzled. "You know me?" Wu Mingyang smiled and said, "During the second test, there was someone from the Diamond Level Group who advanced directly to the third test. Wasn''t that Brother Nie?" Lin Feng smiled wryly. He hadn''t expected his name to be known because of that. Wu Mingyang then looked at Little ck. "And who is this?" Little ck pretended to be weak and disyed only the aura of an early Diamond Tier member. He chuckled, "I''m¡­ I''m Chu Sanqiang. I was also a bit exhausted and almost perished in the storm. Fortunately, Brother Nie saved me." He almost blurted out ''this seat,'' but managed to hold it back. As for using the name Chu Sanqiang, Lin Feng just smiled and didn''t say anything. Meanwhile, Chu Sanqiang, who was absorbing the crystallized space rules underground, suddenly sneezed, almost disrupting the process of absorbing the crystals. "Who''s cursing me?" Chu Sanqiang did not think too much about it and did not dare to be distracted. He hurriedly continued to absorb the crystals. On Lin Feng''s side, Wu Mingyang was somewhat distracted as he looked at the formation that enveloped the three of them. He hadn''t thought much of it earlier, but now, upon closer examination, he realized that the formation, though simple, exuded a majestic atmosphere. The fact that Nie Zimou, a Diamond Level member, could sustain the formation while traveling in the storm and even bring two others along made him think that Nie Zimou was no ordinary individual. So, Wu Mingyang asked, "I heard Brother Nie is from Danyang City, but this formation is quite extraordinary. I wonder where Brother Nie learned the art of formations?" Lin Feng shook his head and chuckled, "I just improvised it. It''s nothing worth mentioning." Wu Mingyang smiled. Since Nie Zimou didn''t want to say more, he didn''t press the issue. Just like that, the three of them did not say anything else and silently advanced. As they walked into thete night, the three suddenly felt a sense of unease because they saw a light ahead, moving through the storm. After the two sides approached a little, they discovered that the other party had used two people to set up a formation together. Only then could they move in the storm. Clearly, they had formed a team to enter the secret realm. However, both of them had the aura of peak Star Level members. Of course, due to the storm, Wu Mingyang couldn''t precisely sense their auras. The two people on the other side were also surprised to see Lin Feng''s group. Wu Mingyang and Little ck clearly appeared to be in poor condition, while Lin Feng seemed fine. However, in the eyes of the two, even Lin Feng, who was maintaining the formation to protect the three of them, didn''t appear to be in great shape. After all, he was just a Diamond Level member, and it was hard to believe that he could handle two Star Level members. So, the two of them exchanged nces and immediately had sinister intentions. "You there, stop!" Lin Feng halted and looked at the others, feigning nervousness. "Do you have any business with us, Fellow Daoists?" Little ck, seeing this, found it somewhat amusing, but he, too, pretended to be nervous. Among the three of them, only Wu Mingyang was genuinely nervous. Because, as they got closer, he sensed the auras of the two on the other side, both at the peak of the Star Tier. With his energy severely depleted, he couldn''t even handle one person, let alone two. Moreover, from the looks of it, they clearly did note with good intentions. He hoped they would just take the beast core and spare his life. While Lin Feng''s formation seemed impressive, it was just a Diamond Level formation. Faced with two Star Level members, he couldn''t hope for much. Would they spare him? The Star Level cultivator on the other side, seeing Lin Feng stop, smirked and said, "Leave your storage pouches behind, and you can go." Hearing that he only needed a storage bag to deal with it, Wu Mingyang immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Little did he know that Lin Feng would say, "Well, that doesn''t seem fair, does it?" Until now, Lin Feng had always been the one robbing others, but today, he found himself being robbed. The two cultivators on the other side were taken aback by his words, and one of them angrily said, "Not fair? How about you leave your life instead, is that fair enough?" "What, you want my life too? You''re asking for too much!" Lin Feng looked surprised. Wu Mingyang was stunned and thought that Lin Feng was quite a character. He had thought that Nie Zimou was formidable, but it seemed that he was just ying the fool. Did he think he could trick the other party by pretending to be a fool? He hurriedly said to the two star level experts, "Fellow Daoists, ignore this fool. He''s not very smart." "This is my storage bag. Fellow Daoists, please ept it and leave it in the next path of survival." As he spoke, Wu Mingyang threw out his storage bag. Lin Feng and Little ck did not stop him. One of the peak star level experts took the storage bag and smiled. "Alright, you''re tactful. Hurry up and leave." Wu Mingyang immediately felt as if he had been pardoned. He was about to take a step and leave, but there was a spatial storm outside. Could it be that he had to use a formation to block it again? However, if he did not leave now, would he have to die with Nie Zimou? Wu Mingyang sighed and gritted his teeth. Then, he set up a formation and left the protection range of Lin Feng''s formation. However, in the next instant, a de of light shed, causing Wu Mingyang to cry out in pain. The protective formation around his body shattered into pieces, leaving himpletely exposed to the raging storm. To make matters worse, he had a gruesome wound across his abdomen, with his internal organs clearly visible, indicating a severe injury. Confused, he looked towards the assant, as if questioning their actions. The attacker coldly responded, "Who told you to give your storage pouch to this guy? He said you could leave, but I didn''t say that." It turned out that these two had killed and looted others before, includingst night. The two had an agreement that when they looted something, it belonged to whoever got their hands on it first. Wu Mingyang had given his storage pouch to one of them, leaving him with nothing, and that was why he had be a target. With a bitter smile, Wu Mingyang coughed up blood and copsed to the ground. The sand and dust stirred up by the spatial storm quickly buried him, leaving no trace behind. The assant turned their attention to Lin Feng and Little ck. "It''s your turn now. Since you''re unwilling to hand over your storage pouch, you''ll die." As soon as he finished speaking, he shed down with his saber, and a 1,000-foot-long saber beam immediately appeared in this storm. Even the spatial storm could not destroy its might. Seeing this, Lin Feng remained still and simply nodded. This was the first time he had witnessed an expert below the divine level in a level one world. The person used a saber with considerable power. The saber beam was formidable, and not even the spatial storm could hinder it. While it was only at 50% of the full power of the spatial storm, it was still a powerful strike. Clearly, this person had a lot ofprehension of the saber path. This was only the peak of the star level. If he reached the epic level, he might even be able to open his own saber path. Unfortunately, there was no concept of creating one''s own path in a level one world. Meanwhile, the individual who had taken Wu Mingyang''s storage pouch was busy inspecting their spoils. Upon seeing theirpanion''s attack, Lin Feng didn''t flinch or evade. He couldn''t help but feel amused at their actions. What a fool, thought Lin Feng. Even he wouldn''t dare to easily face an attack like the one hispanion had unleashed, especially with the spatial storm nearby. The power of the attack had only been reduced by 40%. Despite being a mere Diamond Level cultivator, the person seemed frozen in ce. Could they have been frightened into submission? However, in the next moment, the situation took an unexpected turn. The saber beam, after striking the protective formation on Lin Feng''s head, shattered instantly, but the formation remained intact, leaving everyone, including the attacker, in stunned silence. Chapter 578 Another True-Self Powerhouse? Chapter 578 Another True-Self Powerhouse? When the two peak star level experts saw this scene, their hearts trembled. Without a word, they quickly activated their formations and ran. They hadn''t just started robbing people when they entered this secret realm; they had been doing this for many years. Now, seeing Lin Fengpletely unharmed after that strike, they knew they had kicked the iron te. This guy was truly pretending to be a weakling! So, the two of them didn''t waste any time and turned to escape. Unfortunately, due to the spatial storms, their speed, while not slow, was not fast either. In Lin Feng''s eyes, their speed was as slow as a snail. Lin Feng ignored the two of them and said to Little ck, "I''ll leave these two guys to you. We''ll split the gains 50-50." Little ck was delighted by this offer and was about to make a move, but he immediately realized something was wrong. Why did he have to split it 50-50 when he was the one doing the work? Lin Feng noticed Xiao Hei''s hesitation and said, "Should I do it myself?" Little ck was taken aback and then shook his head with a smile. "No need, no need, I''ll take care of these guys myself. "If you were to do it, I doubt I''d get my fair share." So Little ck didn''t hesitate any longer and flew out of the formation Lin Feng had set up, passed through the storm, and went in pursuit. When the two men saw Xiao Heipletely ignoring the spatial storm anding after them, their eyes widened with fear. They knew they had provoked a formidable adversary. So the one who had taken Wu Mingyang''s storage bag immediately stopped and fell to his knees, trembling as he begged for mercy. "Senior, I know I was wrong. Please spare my life and give me a chance!" He ced all the items from his storage bag in front of him and continued to kowtow, saying, "Senior, everything I have is yours. Please spare me!" Little ck arrived in front of the two men, picked up the storage bags in front of the first man, and examined them carefully, nodding in approval. "Good, you''re quite sensible," he said." He then turned to the man who had attacked Lin Feng with a sword. The man immediately knelt down as well. When Little ck chased them through the spatial storm, he knew he couldn''t resist. Only a divine-level expert could withstand the spatial storms here, even at half their usual strength. So whether Lin Feng''s group was divine-level or epic-level, it didn''t matter; they were all beyond his league. The man who had attacked Lin Feng also begged for mercy, saying, "Senior, I know I was wrong. I''m willing to give up everything in my storage bag." Little ck, holding several storage bags, nodded in satisfaction and said, "Very well, you''re showing wisdom." "What a pity. You can rob anyone, but you came to rob us." He then looked at the man who had attacked Lin Feng and sneered, "And you, you''ve got some guts to attack that kid and even intend to kill him. I can''t spare you." Upon hearing this, both men despaired, realizing that there was no way out for them. The man who had handed over his storage bag first immediately activated a formation and tried to escape, abandoning hispanion. The man who had attacked Lin Feng shouted in anger, "If you don''t want me to live, you won''t have it easy either!" Before he could finish speaking, another saber beam lit up in the darkness and shed at Little ck. "Boom!" The huge roar actually covered the whistling of the surrounding spatial storm for a moment. It was a long time before it calmed down. A huge ravine that was a thousand feet long appeared on the ground, indicating the huge power of the man''s sh just now. The man held a long saber and his chest kept rising and falling as he panted violently. The sh just now could be said to be the strongest sh he had ever made in his life. It was also under the influence of this spatial storm that if there was no spatial storm around, he felt that even a divine level expert would find it difficult to withstand this saber. However, in the next moment, the man''s expression changed drastically. "Your strength is a little small. It doesn''t hurt or itch." Little ck''s figure sounded in the gully on the ground. He stepped out of the void and patted the dust off his body, looking at the man mischievously. The man was about to swing his saber again, but three cold lights were faster than him. But before he could finish his words, a bright sh of light cut through the darkness, and he was split into three pieces, his protective formations shattered. After his body was exposed to the spatial storm, it was torn to shreds, leaving no trace behind. Little ck shook his hand, his w-like hand returned to its human form, and he looked at the man who had tried to escape, shaking his head, "I gave you a head start, and you''re still this slow. You had a chance, but you''re useless." If he really wanted to deal with the two of them, Little ck could have killed them when he got close, but he was simply ying with his prey.. Then, Little ck instantly disappeared from his spot, ignoring the spatial storm, and pursued the escaping man. Lin Feng, observing all of this, approached the spot where Wu Mingyang had fallen. He said with a faint smile, "How long do you n on pretending?" The dusty ground remained unresponsive, as if Lin Feng were speaking to himself. Lin Feng chuckled and said, "Do you want to experience a real death?" Finally, the dust on the ground moved, and Wu Mingyang climbed out, gasping heavily. Chapter 579 Another True-Self Powerhouse? (2) Chapter 579 Another True-Self Powerhouse? (2) Lin Feng''s external formation enveloped it, and Wu Mingyang looked deeply at Lin Feng, asking in confusion, "How did the senior know I was pretending?" Lin Feng exined with a smile, "You fell into the spatial storm, but your body wasn''t torn to shreds. Is that normal?" Wu Mingyang was stunned, not expecting to be exposed here. He forced a smile and said, "Senior has sharp eyes, please spare my life. I promise not to tell anyone about tonight''s events." These two experts have either snuck in or are from the Hong family. But their actions arepletely different from those of the Hong family. Do I have to hide my identity while walking in this secret realm? So Wu Mingyang judged that Nie Zimou and Chu Sanqiang must have infiltrated. He didn''t want to know their purpose; he just hoped to survive. However, Lin Feng shook his head and smiled. "It''s fine. It doesn''t matter if you tell me or not. I don''t care." Wu Mingyang''s heart tightened. What does this mean? Do I have to die? "You can continue to follow us. When we arrive, you can leave at will. But if you encounter others on the way, please act naturally, or I won''t mind having someone else follow me." Lin Feng said these words with a smile, but to Wu Mingyang, they felt chilling. Did this ''Nie Zimou'' enter the secret realm with a purpose? Is he using me as a shield? Helping the other side may offend the Hong familyter, but not doing it means I might die now. Wu Mingyang could only cup his fists bitterly and say, "Yes, Senior." Lin Feng nodded. "You don''t have to call me senior. Just continue to call me Brother Nie." Wu Mingyang nodded but couldn''t help but wonder, is Nie Zimou this guy''s real name? Just as the two of them were talking, they heard a loud explosion in the distance. The light from the explosion pierced through the darkness of the spatial storm, illuminating an area for miles around. Lin Feng looked in the direction of the explosion and saw Little ck flying back with a dejected expression. "Phew! Phew! So unlucky. That guy actually had a formation as a backup. I almost got injured," he said. When Wu Mingyang heard this, he was shocked. The power of the explosion just now would have severely injured even a divine level expert, right? Although the coverage of the formation was limited, that was because it had been weakened by the spatial storm. A formation that could deal with a divine-level expert almost injured this Chu Sanqiang? How strong is this guy? At this moment, Lin Feng and Little ck still exuded the aura of diamond-level experts, but who would believe that? Lin Feng was also taken aback. Even Little ck had almost been injured. Little ck, despite being only an early-stage epic-level beast, had a robust body after multiple mental power reconstructions. He could probably withstand a blow from an early-stage divine-level expert. Yet a formation arranged by a star-level peak expert had almost injured Little ck. It seemed that these formation masters shouldn''t be underestimated. Lin Feng didn''t want any mishaps. "It''s good that you''re fine. Then let''s continue walking," Lin Feng said. Little ck nodded with a smile. He had exaggerated earlier. He had almost been injured, but it would have to be in the center of the formation. He sensed danger as a divine beast, so he lost interest in ying once he got to the edge of the formation and immediately dealt with the enemy. The reason he said it was dangerous was just to see if he could keep all the spoils for himself. Lin Feng didn''t care about those things. They were just some Chaotic core fragments, and the crystallization of spatial rules at the divine level didn''t have much effect on him. What use was there for those cores? At first, he had suggested splitting them evenly just to keep Little ck from bing too arrogant. He had never actually wanted them. The three continued on their way, and Little ck came to Wu Mingyang''s side, looking at the scar on his stomach. The hideous wound that had been cut by the man with a knife had now healed, leaving only a scar. So Little ck said with a smile, "Not bad, Old Wu. You even fooled me. I actually thought you were dead." Wu Mingyang smiled bitterly, "Just a little trick. I apologize for making the seniorugh." Lin Feng also looked over and said lightly, "It''s not just a little trick. Your special skill has some uses. Are you interested in making a trade?" Lin Feng hadn''t noticed any ws in Wu Mingyang''s fake death earlier. The only reason he had figured it out was because Wu Mingyang''s acting was a bitcking, and he had been exposed by the spatial storm. Little ck, as a cat, had an even more keen intuition when it came to whether a mouse was ying dead or not, but even Little ck hadn''t detected anything unusual. That showed how skilled Wu Mingyang was. Wu Mingyang hesitated for a moment before smiling bitterly and saying, "Since Senior is interested, feel free to take it." He took out a book and handed it to Lin Feng. After taking it, Lin Feng saw theserge characters on the cover, ''Deceiving Destiny.'' His heart skipped a beat and he immediately thought of the book Zhou Tiansheng had given Ye Ningxue, the Tribtion Destiny! Could these two books be rted? "Where did you get this book?" Lin Feng asked. Wu Mingyang replied, "I picked it up from a street vendor on the roadside. I bought it because the name seemed interesting, andter I discovered it had some secrets." Lin Feng raised an eyebrow, and Little ck even gave his head a pat. "Picked it up from a street vendor? Do you think we''re fools? How about you pick up another one for me to see?" Chapter 580 Another True-Self Powerhouse? (3) Chapter 580 Another True-Self Powerhouse? (3) Wu Mingyang innocently rubbed his head and said, "I dare not conceal it from the senior; this is something I identally stumbled upon." Lin Feng thought for a moment, took out a space rule crystal from his storage bag, and handed it directly to the other person. "We agreed to the trade; consider this book as bought by me." Wu Mingyang was stunned, holding the space rule crystal the size of an adult''s head, with an incredulous expression on his face. "This¡­ this is¡­" "A divine-level Chaos core, kid, you''ve hit the jackpot!" Little ck said, his eyes gleaming. He couldn''t understand why Lin Feng was being so reasonable. After all, this kid was in their hands now; shouldn''t he be at their mercy? Why use a space rule crystal to trade? Won''t that be a huge loss? When Wu Mingyang heard this, he was immediately excited. A divine-level Chaos core, isn''t that a rule crystal? And a spatial rule crystal at that! If I absorb it, won''t I have a chance to embark on the path of space rules? As for entering the secret realm, Hong Sen said a divine-level Chaos core represented 100,000 points. But if one really has something like this, who will exchange it for points? That will be foolish! If I exchange it for points, is it guaranteed that I''ll be a divine-level expert or walk the path of space rules? So at this moment, Wu Mingyang held the crystal with great excitement. Lin Feng held the ''Deceiving Destiny'' book and focused on it. Gradually, Lin Feng finally saw a white line on it. Originally, that white line was connected to Wu Mingyang, but after Lin Feng traded with him using the space rule crystal, the white line connected to himself. It was the Karma Thread! Lin Feng grabbed the white line with one hand, and his spiritual power instantly probed into it. The scene of Wu Mingyang buying the book unfolded before him. And the reason Lin Feng used a space rule crystal for the trade was to make the karma more apparent and convenient for him to investigate the origins of the book. After all, the more important and valuable something was, the heavier the karma. At this moment, in his eyes, Wu Mingyang was at a roadside vendor, picking and choosing, and suddenly, he saw a book and bought it. And that book was Deceiving Destiny! Seeing this, Lin Feng quickly looked at the vendor. The vendor was a middle-aged man. He didn''t look handsome, but he had a rugged charm, wearing a in hemp robe. The man smiled and said, "Young man, you have good taste. This book is the most powerful thing I have here. ''Deceiving the Heavens'' ¨C if you learn it well, you can even deceive the heavens themselves. Impressive, isn''t it?" Wu Mingyang smiled. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t believe such words, but today, he felt that the man''s words were particrly powerful. So, he paid for the book. The man added, "Since you''ve bought this book, let me give you a piece of advice: within three years, don''t head east. Remember that!" Lin Feng was taken aback. The man seemed to be talking to Wu Mingyang, but why did it feel like the message was meant for him? He had just bought the book, hadn''t he? "Senior, who are you?" Lin Feng asked directly. As soon as he spoke, the lively street around him suddenly fell silent, as if time had frozen in that moment. But the man remained unaffected, looking slightly surprised and then locking eyes with Lin Feng. The man seemed somewhat surprised and chuckled, "I didn''t expect that when you obtained him, you already had so much power." Lin Feng was immediately shocked. The man had spoken to him! He was currently affecting karma, and what he saw could be considered Wu Mingyang''s memories. However, the other party was actually talking to him in Wu Mingyang''s memories? This was a true-self powerhouse! Lin Feng became instantly vignt. Even though the man seemed friendly, a true powerhouse could kill someone by emerging from another person''s memory, just like the person Lin Feng had seen in the throne room in Qianye Yuan''s memories. "Senior, who exactly are you?" Lin Feng asked again in a low voice. The man smiled and said, "Who I am is not important now. You''ll find out sooner orter. However, you have to remember what I said earlier." With that, a yin-yang bagua diagram appeared at the man''s feet, and the scene in front of Lin Feng instantly crumbled, returning him to the Luo River Secret Realm. Lin Feng came back to his senses and looked at the book in his hand, his heart trembling. This was because the karma thread on it was now cut! At this moment, there was actually no karma on this Heaven Deceiving Destiny! Recalling the yin-yang bagua diagram that appeared under the man''s feet in the scene, Lin Feng had a guess in his mind. "Is it you? Fuxi, the Earth Emperor!" Chapter 581 The Corpse Collector in the Secret Realm! The Boss Is Truly Powerful! Chapter 581 The Corpse Collector in the Secret Realm! The Boss Is Truly Powerful! Lin Feng and hispanions continued their journey. As for the book ''Deceiving Destiny,'' Lin Feng had already delivered it to the Supreme Avatar in the Longevity World for him to study. Learning the art of feigning death wouldn''t hurt; you never knew when it mighte in handy. Lin Feng silently contemted Fuxi''s words. "Don''t head east within three years!" To the east was the ck Emperor''s Great Zhou Dynasty. Did it mean that he should not go to the Great Zhou Dynasty? But Lin Feng had already been there and encountered the ck Emperor. Now, the situation there was unclear. Did that count as him already heading east? Lin Feng wasn''t sure, but there didn''t seem to be a need to go there at the moment, given Fuxi''s advice. While thinking about this, the three of them continued their journey in silence. Since learning that the current ''Nie Zimou'' was not an ordinary person, Wu Mingyang had been lying low. He didn''t believe the part about finding a ce untouched by the spatial storm. But he didn''t dare to question it either. After all, the other party had just given him a divine-level Chaos Core, and he was excited about it. Wu Mingyang just wanted to leave safely, absorb the divine-level Chaos Core, and see if he could embark on the path of the spatial rules in the future. As for being a disciple of the Hong n? It didn''t matter much. As long as he could embark on the path of the spatial rules, who cared about bing a Hong n disciple? As they continued, they spent a night on their journey without encountering anyone else. When daytime came, Lin Feng had still not found the source of the spatial storm. The storm had vanished in an instant, as if it had hidden itself within space. Fortunately, Lin Feng had a rough idea of its location, so he didn''t bother walking and instead released his spiritual power to cover them, concealing their presence as they flew deeper into the secret realm. Along the way, Lin Feng encountered some formation masters who had entered the Hidden Realm, but he paid them no mind. He only stopped to deal with divine-level Chaos beings and then continued on. Wu Mingyang, witnessing Lin Feng''s handling of divine-level Chaos beings, was left in awe. It seemed that this was the reason he had received the Chaos core. Lin Feng''s incredibly skilled formation techniques left Wu Mingyang with no thoughts of rebellion. Even though a star-level (lv600) formation could hinder or trap a divine-level (lv900) Chaos being for some time with enough setup time, facing a formation master of divine-level strength was akin to seeking death. So Wu Mingyang became more obedient, hoping that Lin Feng would eventually let him go, given how well-behaved he was. If he could reward him with more divine-level Chaos cores, that would be even better. In the entire Hidden Realm, it wasn''t just Lin Feng hunting divine-level Chaos beings. His dozens of avatars were also continuously hunting them. Even at night, they were braving the spatial storm to hunt. Since it was only the first day yesterday, not many people had noticed. But on the second day, many formation masters finally became aware of the situation. Many had heard the wails of divine-level Chaos beings and sensed the upheaval of divine-level auras. However, when they arrived at the scene of the battles, all they found were the corpses of Chaos beings, with their cores already taken. Even though the cores were gone, the flesh and blood of divine-level Chaos beings made excellent materials for crafting equipment. If they could forge divine-level equipment with these materials, it would be a tremendous opportunity. Thus, the secret realm was now filled with ''corpse collectors.'' They roamed everywhere, rushing to any ce where they sensed divine-level auras. They collected the bodies of Chaos beings. At the same time, these collectors were specting whether there was a formidable individual in the secret realm hunting divine-level Chaos beings. Lin Feng, traveling with Little ck and Wu Mingyang, also had some faint intuitions. He realized that he had gained numerous threads of karma, connecting him to several formation masters in the secret realm. After some thought, Lin Feng understood the reason. "The Chaos bodies I left behind have be opportunities for others. Thew of karma is truly interesting." Lin Feng didn''t pay much attention to these karma threads and decided to leave them in case they mighte in handy at some point. They continued their journey, and Lin Feng could sense that they were still far from the source of the spatial storm. On the other side, several people were dividing up the corpse of a Chaos being. Apparently, there was a dispute due to an uneven distribution, and they were getting heated, almosting to blows. Suddenly, the ground beneath them trembled, and a person crawled out. The people quickly became vignt. Although they sensed the epic-level (lv800) aura of the neer, they were all peak star-level formations masters, and with theirbined formations, they believed they could deal with the situation. The person who emerged from the ground was Chu Sanqiang. At this point, he had sessfully advanced to epic-level, but absorbing the spatial rule crystal had merely given him a deeper understanding of spatial rules, not yet allowing him to truly master the path of spatial rules. He felt that he would need at least three to five more spatial rule crystals to achieve that. So he had broken out of the seclusion and intended to hunt Chaos beings once more. Truly troublesome. I thought one crystal would be enough. I hope I don''t run into people like Feng Lin and Hong Sen after I get out, Chu Sanqiang thought. Chapter 582 The Corpse Collector in the Secret Realm! The Boss Is Truly Powerful! (2) Chapter 582 The Corpse Collector in the Secret Realm! The Boss Is Truly Powerful! (2) Throughout the secret realm, in his view, there were only a few individuals who could pose a threat to him. As for Feng Lin, he couldn''t quite figure him out, but he was probably not a match for himself. As for Hong Sen, now that he had advanced to the epic level, there was a chance for a fight. However, the woman next to Hong Sen always gave him a dangerous feeling. Previously, when that woman attacked Feng Lin, it seemed she hadn''t used her full strength, so it was best to avoid encountering her. Chu Sanqiang contemted and looked at the group of people on the ground, shaking his head with a smile. "You guys continue; I''m just passing through." Then, he flew away directly, leaving a few bewildered people behind. Who was this guy? He didn''t evenpete with them for these chaotic corpses? They had thought they were about to engage in a big battle. So, as Chu Sanqiang left, the group of people began arguing again, likely to resort to violence to settle their differences in the end. However, in Chu Sanqiang''s opinion, a chaotic corpse was just that; at most, it could be used to craft one or two divine-level items. As a genius from the Chu family, he had no interest in such things. Equipment depended on the individual''s strength; it couldn''t be relied upon for power. Besides, if he wanted divine-level equipment, the Chu family had plenty. He hade here for the crystallization of spatial rules alone. "It''s a shame I lost the positioningpass; it''s going to be a bit tricky to find divine-level chaos without it," Chu Sanqiang mumbled to himself. Thinking about it, he felt frustrated that he had been robbed. Thatpass, seemingly exchanged with Feng Lin for a spatial rule crystallization, should have been his. So, he had been robbed. Unfortunately, he was not as powerful as Feng Lin, otherwise, he would definitely teach that guy a lesson. Hmph! When I ascend to the spatial path and then return to seclude myself at the Chu family, advancing to the divine level, I''ll definitely snatch thatpass back from Feng Lin! Chu Sanqiang thought viciously. But before that, should I aim for a spot on the Divine Rankings? He shook his head to dismiss this idea afterward. No, it''s better toy low as a strong individual. Thinking about these things, he continued searching for divine-level chaos. However, despite searching for an entire day, he didn''t find a single one. This isn''t right; while divine-level chaos is rare, there should still be some around. Chu Sanqiang was perplexed. Over the past day, he had seen several divine-level chaotic corpses, but not a single living chaos creature. In the following days, he continued searching but still found nothing. Until he heard the spections of the corpse collectors, he had a bad feeling. Someone is hunting divine-level chaos creatures? Could it be Feng Lin? Chu Sanqiang guessed. Since this secret realm belonged to the Hong family, Hong Sen had no reason toe in specifically to hunt. The Hong family probably had a stockpile of spatial rule crystallizations. In the entire secret realm, the only person with the strength to hunt divine-level chaos creatures was that guy. "I hope it''s not him. Heavens, please let me encounter a divine-level chaos creature. I don''t want to go looking for that guy," Chu Sanqiang said with a troubled expression. If it was really Feng Lin hunting divine-level chaos creatures, and he couldn''t find a living one, he would either have to negotiate with him or continuepeting in the Hong family. But now that Hong Sen had discovered his identity, the second option was clearly impossible. However, negotiating with Feng Lin was risky; what if he got taken advantage of? Chu Sanqiang felt uneasy and continued his search for divine-level chaos creatures. After several more days, he finally found a living divine-level chaos creature. Chu Sanqiang was ecstatic and rushed over, momentarily forgetting that it was a divine-level creature. It wasn''t until the creature swatted him several thousand miles away with a single p that he realized hispse in judgment. "Even after advancing to the epic level, I still can''t kill this chaos creature head-on," Chu Sanqiang sighed. Although he could confront divine-level chaos creatures head-on after advancing to the epic level, there was a big difference between confronting and killing them. But now that the creature had gone berserk after his sneak attack, he had no choice but to tough it out. Never mind, I''ll wear it down slowly, Chu Sanqiang thought and charged at the enraged chaos creature once more. Both sides immediately engaged in a fierce battle, with the divine-level aura extending tens of thousands of miles. Some of the corpse collectors nearby quickly realized what was happening and rushed toward themotion. However, as they approached within thousands of miles, something seemed odd. "This isn''t right; in the past, this situation would have already been resolved by that big shot. Why is it taking so long this time?" "I''m not sure; could it be that the chaos creature this time is even stronger, at the mid orte divine level?" This spection left some of the nearby formation masters gasping in shock. How powerful would a mid orte divine-level chaos creature be? If they found the corpse, that would be a catastrophe! So, these formation masters, now near the scene, became cautious and started to prepare for a battle before collecting the corpses. At the same time, they were curious about the ongoing battle at the center. They did not know who the person who had been hunting the Chaos during this period of time was. They only knew that he was a big shot. Now, that person was locked in a fierce battle with a mid orte divine-level chaos creature. Should they get closer to take a look? Some of them entertained the idea and activated their formations to withstand the divine-level pressure, moving closer to the battle. When they got closer, they saw Chu Sanqiang fiercely fighting the divine-level Chaos creature. Chu Sanqiang''s punches and kicks carried immense power, pushing the Chaos creature back continuously. Chapter 583 The Corpse Collector in the Secret Realm! The Boss Is Truly Powerful! (3) Chapter 583 The Corpse Collector in the Secret Realm! The Boss Is Truly Powerful! (3) In the past, every time Chaos attacked, Chu Sanqiang didn''t dare to confront it head-on. asionally, he was hit by Chaos, and blood would spurt out. As the two sides battled, the earth trembled, the sky changed color, and those nearby array masters were excited. "Is that the big shot? He''s amazing, actually able to fight the god-level Chaos head-on, he''s really strong!" "Yeah, someone this strong must have already made it onto the Divine Rankings, but why have we never heard of him before?" Some people were curious about Chu Sanqiang''s identity, while some array masters who hadpeted with him in the second round recognized him and were shocked. "Isn''t that Chu Sanqiang? I defeated him in the second round of the arenapetition. It turns out the big shot was hiding his strength." The people around them looked at him with envy. Such a strong individual was surely on the Divine Rankings, and even if he wasn''t now, he would eventually make it there. However, this guy actually defeated such a big shot in the arena. Even if the big shot was hiding his strength, he still had the capital to brag in the future! Everyone continued to watch the battle. Chu Sanqiang had long discovered it. However, now that his battle with the Chaos had reached a critical moment, he could not be distracted, so he did not care much. Just a little more effort, and it''ll be over soon, Chu Sanqiang thought, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, his face fierce. Meanwhile, miles away, Lin Feng''s clone in white robes looked in Chu Sanqiang''s direction with a hint of curiosity. There was no sense of his clone over there. Who else was hunting god-level Chaos? Could it be Chu Sanqiang? After all, within the entire mysterious realm, only he had the strength to do so, and was he doing it? Although a group of star-level array masters working together could handle divine-level Chaos, it was unlikely that so many array masters would cooperate. They were too wary of each other to do so. Lin Feng''s clone thought for a moment and decided to go take a look. It was just a crystal from a divine-level Chaos; he didn''t mind. Moreover, if it was really Chu Sanqiang, he might be able to provide some cover. Now that many divine-level Chaos had died, it had already attracted the attention of those array masters. Having Chu Sanqiang stand in front of everyone was not a bad thing; they were all going to clear divine-level Chaos anyway. So Lin Feng''s clone disappeared in an instant and reappeared above the battlefield where Chu Sanqiang was battling Chaos. Although it was in the high airspace of the battlefield, and the aura of a divine-level battle was overwhelming, no one noticed him, not even Chu Sanqiang. Lin Feng''s clone watched the battle and shook his head slightly, "This is taking too long." He could deal with Chaos very quickly, but Chu Sanqiang had been fighting Chaos for a long time without resolving it. Anyone who thought about it a bit more would realize that something was amiss. "Let me help you out," Lin Feng''s clone decided after some contemtion. He summoned a Yin-Yang Bagua diagram in his hand, and as Chu Sanqiang threw a punch, the Bagua diagram swiftly flew out, attacking Chaos secretly. He summoned a Yin-Yang Bagua diagram in his hand, and as Chu Sanqiang threw a punch, the Bagua diagram swiftly flew out, attacking Chaos secretly. Chu Sanqiang still maintained his punching posture, standing still in disbelief. After a long time, he looked at his own fist and said with some disbelief, "Am I really this strong? Did the prolonged battle unlock my potential?" The array masters watching from the surroundings were also awed. "Boss Chu, the big shot is amazing. He killed a divine-level Chaos with just one punch!" "This punch must be Boss Chu, the big shot''s ultimate move, right? He''s really impressive." In the high sky, Lin Feng''s clone watched this scene with a wry smile but didn''t interfere further. On the other side, Lin Feng''s main body also sensed something. He had gained another strand of the thread of fate connected to Chu Sanqiang. After some sensing, he understood the situation on the other side. Lin Feng pondered for a moment, and then an interesting idea came to him. He decided to have his clone continue following Chu Sanqiang. This way, he could conceal the fact that he was hunting god-level Chaos, making others believe that it was Chu Sanqiang who had done it. Moreover, it could deepen the connection between himself and Chu Sanqiang, and perhaps, in the future, he could visit the Chu family in Piaomiao City. The Chu family was stronger than the Hong family, and they had plenty of valuable resources. As a result, Chu Sanqiang''s hunt for god-level Chaos suddenly became much smoother. Although finding god-level Chaos was still somewhat troublesome, when it came to hunting them, he dealt with them in no time, with each one taking just a few punches. This made Chu Sanqiang a bit overconfident. After killing the fifth god-level Chaos, he didn''t immediately absorb the spatial rule crystal. Instead, he had other ideas. "I''m so powerful now; I can even defeat divine-level Chaos in two punches. Why not go find Feng Lin and Hong Sen and teach them a lesson?" With this thought, Chu Sanqiang felt proud and began searching for Lin Feng. Chapter 584 Restriction Left Behind by the Divine-Level Experts? Chapter 584 Restriction Left Behind by the Divine-Level Experts? In the high sky, Lin Feng''s clone watched as Chu Sanqiang and others were moving around in confusion, somewhat puzzled. After all, this clone of his was only carrying out simplemands and didn''t possess much intelligence. Meanwhile, the real Lin Feng was still on the road, unaware that Chu Sanqiang was actuallying to find him. At this moment, the three of them had been traveling for over 10 days, hiding their tracks during the day and setting up formations to withstand spatial storms at night, slowly making their way forward. By now, they had ventured deep into the secret realm, but they still hadn''t reached the source of the spatial storm. Lin Feng wasn''t surprised by this, as in his perception, the source was likely in the very center of the secret realm. To reach it at their current speed, it would take at least another seven or eight days. Fortunately, the powerful individuals from the Hong family hadn''te after them, and Lin Feng didn''t mind that. It was actually a good thing that there were still Chaos-level beings in the secret realm to deal with. On this day, Lin Feng and hispanions arrived in a desert area and were preparing to cross it. The three of them were flying when Lin Feng and Little ck suddenly stopped and even grabbed Wu Mingyang. Wu Mingyang was puzzled and asked, "Senior, what''s wrong?" Lin Feng squinted at the front and took out a diamond-grade (lv500) armor from his storage pouch. He didn''t think too much and threw it forward. The armor created an elegant arc in space, but when it passed through a certain area, it suddenly split into two. Seeing this, Wu Mingyang broke out in a cold sweat. Although he was at the peak of the Star-grade, he didn''t believe that his body was tougher than diamond-grade armor. If Lin Feng hadn''t grabbed him, he might have been split in two as well. Thinking of this, he quickly bowed and said, "Thank you, Senior, for saving me!" Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to him and instead looked at the spot where the armor had been cut. He was curious. Although it seemed like there was nothing in that space, Lin Feng''s mental strength detected a sinister spatial crack. Although Little ck''s mental strength was not as strong as Lin Feng''s, its quality was definitely higher than Lin Feng''s. So Xiao Hei had also noticed it. "Seems like there are many spatial cracks ahead. Should we detour?" Little ck asked. Lin Feng nodded. They could withstand regr spatial cracks. But if they encounteredrger ones and fell into them, it could be troublesome. Beyond the spatial cracksy either interstitial spaces or the Chaos outside. Interstitial spaces had some spatial storms, but there was hope of getting out. However, if they ended up outside the Chaos and lost their way, it might be impossible to return. Although they had decided to detour, Lin Feng still flew closer to the spatial crack and reached out to touch it. "Sizzle!" His finger suddenly created a wound, and a pale golden liquid began to flow out. However, with the rapid surge of life force within him, the wound instantly healed. Lin Feng caught the blood that had flowed out and vaporized it. At the side, Wu Mingyang''s mouth widened as he thought to himself, As expected. Only the blood of a divine level expert would be golden. This senior ''Nie Zimou'' in front of him was indeed a divine level expert! In fact, Lin Feng''s blood was golden because of his God-grade spiritual power, but his actual level was still at the Epic level. Nevertheless, Lin Feng didn''t exin and just looked at the spatial crack with a slight frown. "No wonder it''s a spatial secret realm; even the spatial cracks are so powerful," Lin Feng said lightly. Ordinary spatial cracks could hurt him but wouldn''t instantly cut through his skin. The spatial crack here had directly split his hand, clearly a result of reinforced spatial power. It was like the difference between a dull knife and a razor-sharp de. Regr spatial cracks were just dull knives, but the one before them was a razor-sharp de. If Lin Feng were to forcibly pass through this spatial crack, even with the aid of formations, there was a risk that more spatial cracksy ahead, which could make things even moreplicated. So, Lin Feng didn''t hesitate and turned to Xiao Hei and Wu Mingyang, saying, "Let''s detour; this area is too dangerous." Then, the three of them circled the spatial rift. Wu Mingyang had a nervous expression. He could not discover the spatial crack. If he identally bumped into it, he would be finished. They circled around the spatial crack for a whole day, and yet, the spatial cracks were still present. Lin Feng frowned slightly and saw darkness approaching in the distance as night fell. Little ck, growing impatient, asked, "Why are there so many spatial cracks here? Can''t we get around them?" Lin Feng didn''t reply. If they couldn''t get around them, did that mean they had to force their way through? Later, as the spatial storms of the night enveloped them, Lin Feng and Little ck''s expressions changed. "Retreat!" Little ck quickly moved backward, and Lin Feng pulled Wu Mingyang with him, moving hundreds of miles away from those spatial cracks. Because of the spatial storms, the spatial cracks were actually moving! Wu Mingyang couldn''t see what was happening over there, but Lin Feng and Xiao Hei could clearly see it. Chapter 585 Restriction Left Behind by the Divine-Level Experts? (2) Chapter 585 Restriction Left Behind by the Divine-Level Experts? (2) Those spatial rifts would surge into the sand underground from time to time, devouring and severing some sand or surging out of the sand. Little ck''s scalp went numb. Even if its body was powerful, it was unwilling to resist so many spatial rifts. Therefore, he looked at Lin Feng and said, "What should we do? Looks like we can''t continue forward tonight." Lin Feng nodded. "This desert seems to be a ring formed around the center of the secret realm, and those spatial cracks are natural barriers. "We probably can''t get around it. We can only wait until dawn tomorrow and try to cross by force." Little ck nodded and then said, "Why don''t we try to circle around the outside of the Chaos?" Wu Mingyang''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. Outside the Chaos? That was a ce that even divine level experts did not dare to step foot in. Once they were lost in it, they would never be able to return! Fortunately, he only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Lin Feng shake his head. "That''s not appropriate. If we escape from the Chaos and enter the mystic realm again, we won''t be able to determine where we are. That can only rely on luck. There''s no need," Lin Feng said. Little ck nodded. "Alright, let''s rest for the night. Coincidentally, I haven''t slept for many days. I''ll take a nap first." As he spoke, Little ck actuallyy on the sand and fell asleep. Seeing this, Lin Feng shook his head helplessly. Then, he looked at the spatial rifts swaying in the spatial storm and fell into deep thought. At night, other than the whistling sound of the spatial storm, there was no other sound. Wu Mingyang was also resting and tried to absorb the spatialw crystal. He could no longer wait. If he followed this senior and died along the way, wouldn''t it be a waste of the crystal? Therefore, with the intention of absorbing it early, he directly meditated on the spot and absorbed it. Lin Feng ignored him and only stared at the spatial rifts. For some reason, he kept feeling that the location of the spatial rifts was a little strange. Even if those spatial rifts were blown by the spatial storm, the range of their activities was still a little strange. It seemed to contain some faint pattern? It took him the entire night. On the next day, Little ck opened its eyes and woke up, stretching heavily. The surrounding spatial storm instantly disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Wu Mingyang also put away the crystal he had absorbed and looked at Lin Feng. At dawn, they had to continue forward. Moreover, he still had to pass through a ce densely covered in spatial cracks today. Wu Mingyang felt that if he did not die this time, perhaps what happened in this secret realm would be enough for him to brag about for the rest of his life? The two of them looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng also came back to his senses and said excitedly, "This spatial rift seems to be an array formation!" "No, that''s not right. This should be a restriction!" Below the divine level were array formations. Above the divine level were restrictions! Little ck and Wu Mingyang were shocked when they heard this. What kind of restriction was this to use a spatial rift to set up an array formation? Wu Mingyang was an array master to begin with. After hearing Lin Feng''s words, he also looked over curiously. Unfortunately, he could not see anything. Little ck was not interested in this and only asked, "If it''s a restriction, does that mean that this spatial rift is even more dangerous than it looks? Then can we go over?" Lin Feng shook his head and nodded. "It''s hard to say. This is the first time I''ve encountered a restriction. I can try to take a look." When Wu Mingyang heard this, his expression changed several times. Try to walk around? Senior, don''t joke around. This is fatal! Little ck also advised, "Isn''t this a little dangerous? Why don''t we try our luck outside the Chaos?" Wu Mingyang wanted to shake his head, but in the end, he did not dare to express his opinion. If he went outside the Chaos and got lost, it seemed to be not much different from being killed by restrictions. Lin Feng smiled and said, "It''s fine. You''re not in a hurry. I''ll go take a look first. If it''s not too dangerous, I''ll bring you along." Little ck wanted to persuade him again, but Lin Feng had already disappeared from his original spot and directly appeared in the ce where the spatial rifts were everywhere. He shook his head helplessly and could only approach, prepared to receive Lin Feng at any time. Wu Mingyang stood on the spot and was somewhat hesitant. Should he directly slip away? Coincidentally, at this moment, Chu Sanqiang actually caught up. When Chu Sanqiang saw Lin Feng in front of him, he immediatelyughed. "Feng Lin, I''ve finally found you. You snatched my positioningpass. Watch how I will deal with you!" When Lin Feng, who was about to step into the restriction, heard this, he turned around and realized that it was Chu Sanqiang. He immediately understood. Could it be that this guy thought that he had be stronger and wanted to take revenge? Little ck readily agreed, "Don''t worry." Little ck readily agreed, "Don''t worry." He then appeared in front of Chu Sanqiang, taunting him, "Kid, it''s been a few days since west met. Looks like you''re living quitefortably." Chu Sanqiang looked at Little ck, who had transformed into a human in front of him. He could not figure out Little ck''s strength, so he asked, "Who are you?" Little ck chuckled, "Don''t you recognize me, Grandpa ck?" Chu Sanqiang stared and then carefully sensed the aura before angrily realizing, "You''re that cat?" An irate Little ck retorted, "You''re the cat! Your entire family is made up of cats. I am the Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast!" Chu Sanqiang, in his anger, shouted, "I don''t care what kind of beast you are, you stupid cat! You dared to steal my crystal. Prepare to meet your end!" Chapter 586 Restriction Set Up By a Divine-Level God? (3) Chapter 586 Restriction Set Up By a Divine-Level God? (3) He threw a punch, and it was still the same massive fist shadow that extended for thousands of feet. During this time, he had solved many divine-level chaotic beings with this one punch. In his view, even if Little ck possessed divine-level power, he could still be killed with a single punch. Moreover, it was Little ck who had initially stolen the crystal, which prompted Feng Lin to exchange the crystal for a position on thepass. So Chu Sanqiang put all his strength into this punch. He even felt that this punch was even more powerful than the fists he had used to y divine-level Chaotic beings a few days ago. But the reality was that when Little ck pped his palm, not only did he shatter the fist shadow, but he also smashed Chu Sanqiang directly to the ground. "Impossible!" Chu Sanqiang ate a mouthful of sand and shouted in disbelief. He spat out the sand from his mouth, and then angrily threw another punch. "This punch of mine can kill divine-level experts. Die!" Little ck looked at him strangely, "Who gave you the confidence that you can kill divine-level beings? Do you think you''re me?" Although both of them were in the early stages of the epic level, Little ck had once been a god. Even though Chu Sanqiang''s strength could be ranked on the Divine Rankings, how could he be a match for Little ck? So, Chu Sanqiang was once again pinned to the ground by Little ck. He wanted to stand up and resist, but he was stopped by Little ck''s foot. "I really don''t know why you''re so arrogant. You actually want to pick a fight with us. Have you lost your mind?" Little ck said disdainfully. Chu Sanqiang finally felt the gap in their strength and said, "You must not be an ordinary divine-level being. You actually plotted against me, despicable!" Up until now, he still believed that his strength was sufficient, but Little ck was just stronger. Little ck shook his head in silence and ignored him. On the side, Wu Mingyang, who had been preparing to escape, saw this scene and swallowed hard. He had lost the thought of running away. Although Chu Sanqiang''s two punches might not necessarily kill divine-level beings, they were not far from the strength of an average divine-level being. But even so, Chu Sanqiang was still suppressed. What kind of power did ''Nie Zimou,'' who had not yet made a move, possess? Wait, didn''t this guy just say that his name is Feng Lin? Is that his real name? Why does this name sound familiar? Wu Mingyang carefully searched his memory but couldn''t remember. In the distance, Lin Feng''s avatar, who had been following Chu Sanqiang, finally realized Chu Sanqiang''s intentions and couldn''t help but shake his head with a wry smile. But now that Chu Sanqiang had been suppressed, he didn''t care anymore and left directly, ready to continue eradicating divine-level Chaotic beings. Lin Feng stepped into the restriction and advanced carefully. Although this restriction was filled with spatial cracks, there were still some nk spaces within it. However, Lin Feng knew that these nks were intentionally left. If he made one wrong step, the spatial cracks would immediately close in on him. So with each step he took, he confirmed multiple times. An hourter, Lin Feng had already walked several miles out, but the spatial cracks in front of him had be even denser. At this point, the spaces between these spatial cracks were so narrow that only one person could pass through, and even someone slightly wider might not be able to make it. Lin Feng looked at the spatial cracks in front of him, contemting carefully. After a moment, he took a step, but as soon as he did, Little ck''s expression changed. "Be careful." Suddenly, the spatial cracks around him erupted and rushed toward Lin Feng. There were thousands of these spatial cracks, and even a divine-level being might perish if caught within them. Although Wu Mingyang couldn''t see them, he could sense something was amiss. Chu Sanqiang, who was pinned down by Little ck, could feel the spatial cracks as well. When he saw Lin Feng being surrounded by them, he couldn''t help but cheer. "I didn''t expect this to be a restriction. Haha, Feng Lin is done for!" Lin Feng frowned and instantly revealed a Yin-Yang Bagua diagram on the surface of his body. He rapidly retreated. During his retreat, the spatial cracks cut into the Yin-Yang Bagua diagram, making cracking sounds like a cat scratching ss. Lin Feng''s expression turned more serious as he elerated his retreat. It seemed that his Yin-Yang Bagua diagram was struggling to withstand the pressure. These spatial cracks were not only strengthened by the power of space but also by the restriction itself. Lin Feng estimated that even if he reached the divine level and used the Yin-Yang Bagua diagram, he might not be able to resist them. Thinking about how he had nned to force his way through earlier, Lin Feng couldn''t help but smile wryly. He had underestimated this ce. Fortunately, at thest moment before the Yin-Yang Bagua diagram shattered, Lin Feng had exited the restriction. However, the Yin-Yang Bagua diagram shattered with a loud bang. A corner of Lin Feng''s clothes was also cut by the spatial rift and left in the restriction. Immediately, countless spatial rifts surged over. The corner of his shirt instantly seemed to have evaporated and directly turned into dust. Little ck quickly approached and asked, "Are you alright?" Lin Feng shook his head, "I''m fine, but this restriction is quiteplicated, and I suspect that the person who set it up might be not only a genius in formations but also a god." When Wu Mingyang, who had also walked forward, heard this, he was extremely shocked. A restriction set up by a god! How good would it be if he could see it? He only needed to observe it and his understanding of array formations would definitely improve. Behind them, without Little ck''s suppression, Chu Sanqiang immediately flew away. When he reached the horizon, he shouted, "Feng Lin, just you wait. I''ll return!" When Little ck saw this guy say such harsh words, it was immediately somewhat speechless. It kept feeling that this guy was a little too confident. Lin Feng ignored the other party and looked in the direction of the restriction before continuing to study it. On the other hand, Wu Mingyang, who had been watching Chu Sanqiang''s escape, felt a sense of relief. He had remembered the name Feng Lin. Wasn''t he the guy who made it to the top 100 of the Divine Rankings with his clone? And this guy was trying to pick a fight with someone like that. Wasn''t he seeking death? Wu Mingyang sighed and decided not to think about it anymore. He needed to focus on absorbing the crystals. Now that Lin Feng wanted toprehend the restriction, he could not see it himself. It was better to continue absorbing the crystals. Wu Mingyang sighed and decided not to think about it anymore. He needed to focus on absorbing the crystals. Seeing Lin Feng lost in thought about the restriction and Wu Mingyang absorbed in the crystals, Little ck wondered what he could do. On the other side, under the Book of Luo stone tablet, Hong Zhengtu, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the distance. "Father, what''s wrong?" Hong Yongcheng asked. Hong Zhengtu sensed for a moment and then smiled, "That kid is here. He''s currently outside the desert''s restriction and seems to have triggered it." Hong Yongcheng was surprised, "Oh? Shouldn''t we hurry to rescue him? That''s the restriction left behind by Lord Diwang. If we''re toote, Lin Feng is as good as dead!" Hong Zhengtu smiled and said, "No need. That kid is capable. He''s currentlyprehending the restriction. We don''t need to worry, just wait." Hong Yongcheng was somewhat astonished. Could he be that powerful? He triggered the restriction and is still okay. When he first reached divine-level, he also attempted that restriction. If it weren''t for his dad arriving in time, he might not have survived. And that restriction was extremelyplex. He had attempted toprehend it before, but with little sess. Could Lin Feng actually learn something from it? Hong Yongcheng shook his head and didn''t think too much about it. They would find out when Lin Feng arrived. Chapter 587 The Dao of the World, He Could Choose Freely Chapter 587 The Dao of the World, He Could Choose Freely After Lin Feng came out, he didn''t immediately reenter the Restriction but observed again. This observation took another day and night. Especially at night, the spatial fissures were blown around by spatial storms, and Lin Feng found it fascinating. When the vertical-day spatial storm disappeared, Lin Feng came to his senses and turned to Little ck, saying, "This Restriction here probably covers at least a range of thousands of miles, and the deeper you go, the moreplex and powerful the Restriction bes, and it may even strangle a god-level being." Upon hearing this, Little ck and Wu Mingyang both had serious expressions. Lin Feng continued, "I still n to study this Restriction and pass through it slowly, but it may take a considerable amount of time. I won''t be able to finish it before the secret realm opens." With that, Lin Feng looked at Wu Mingyang and said, "So, Brother Wu can leave. I probably won''t leave for at least a year or more." Wu Mingyang was surprised by this. Can I leave now? He respectfully bowed to Lin Feng and said, "Thank you, Senior!" He genuinely felt grateful to Lin Feng. Not only had he gained a lot of insights on the journey, but he had also received a spatial rule crystal from him. Even though it was in exchange for the book ''Deceiving Destiny,'' he considered it a good deal. Besides, Lin Feng hadn''t let him participate in exploring the terrifying Restriction, making him appreciate Lin Feng even more. So Wu Mingyang bowed respectfully to Lin Feng and then left. Little ck said, "If you''re nning to study for a year or more, what will you do when the Hong family''s peoplee looking for you?" Lin Feng smiled and replied, "No worries. This secret realm is vast, and once I enter the Restriction, the other side may not be able to find me." He wanted to stay and thoroughlyprehend this Restriction out of interest. Even if he only observed it from the periphery, it would greatly enhance his understanding of the rules and avenues. This would be highly beneficial for him in creating his own realm. Moreover, when the Hong family''s experts had previously spied on him, they only knew he was in the secret realm. So when the secret realm opened, he could just create a fake version of himself and send it out. Seeing that Lin Feng had already made a decision, Little ck did not say anything else. "Alright, it''s too boring here. You should send me back to the Longevity World." Lin Feng smiled and nodded. Then, with a wave of his hand, Little ck disappeared and appeared in the Longevity World. Then, with another thought from Lin Feng, the clones that he had originally released directly disappeared no matter what they were doing, leaving only two clones outside. One of them transformed into Nie Zimou and continued to pretend to be a "genius" diamond level array master. The other one still looked like Lin Feng and waited for the mystic realm to open before slipping out in front of everyone. After everything was prepared, Lin Feng changed directions and stepped into the restriction again. This time, he was not in a hurry to advance. Instead, he studied it carefully. In front of him, spatial rifts covered an area of about a hundred feet. They looked chaotic, but Lin Feng knew that these spatial rifts only looked disorderly, but they actually contained some strangew. Lin Feng stared intently at every spatial rift for a long time. Every time he finished reading, he would take out a pen and paper and record the insights he had seen. Fuxi had written the "Yi", Jiang Shennong had written the "Lianshan Yi", and the Yellow Emperor had written the "Guizang Yi". In that case, should he also create a book? Books were a type of inheritance of civilization and thedder of human progress. Perhaps it was time for him to leave something behind. However, he was only recording his insights now. If he wanted to organize them into books, he still had to find time to slowly do it. Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He would record it first. He had taken in a student in the Eight-Winged Tiger Race and would release him from the Chaotic World of ughter after some time. He did not seem to have much time to teach. In that case, he would let him look at his notes himself. Lin Feng spent three days observing the records. During this period of time, when the spatial storm descended at night, Lin Feng only dodged the spatial rift and observed while recording. It took three days for Lin Feng to record every spatial rift in front of him and every direction it was blown by the spatial storm. He did not force his way through. Although this was only the beginning of the restriction and he could force his way through, he could not force his way through the restriction behind. If he could not even figure out the restriction in front, what would happen to him behind? After three days of observation and research, he also made some new discoveries and experiences. The most obvious discovery was that there were some differences between restrictions and formations. Formations required specificbinations and arrangements of runes to create specific effects. These effects were often fixed, and even though differentbinations could produce different effects, they were still somewhat rigid. It was like adding 1 + 1 to be 1 + 1 + 1; once the formation was set up, it was fixed. However, Restrictions were much more flexible. They could change and adapt ording to the intentions and thoughts of the caster, being quite mysterious and unique. When a powerful individual set a Restriction, it could continue to function even after tens of millions of years. Chapter 588 The Dao of the World, He Could Choose Freely (2) Chapter 588 The Dao of the World, He Could Choose Freely (2) Even if a powerful person who imposed restrictions died, the restrictions would continue to operate and change on their own. It could be said that the various changes in restrictions, apart from the one who imposed them, very few people could thoroughly understand a restriction. To break a restriction, there are only two methods. One is to break it forcefully, but that requires extremely strong power, at least two levels above the person who imposed it. For example, if a restriction was set by a strong early-stage deity, it would require at least ate-stage deity or above to have a chance to forcefully break it, and it would still take time to grind through. The other method was to study and understand the rules and principles of a restriction to a certain extent, which could naturally lead to its decryption. Compared to the first method, this was a more time-consuming process. Lin Feng used the second method. He tentatively spected that this restriction was set by a god, so to forcefully break it, it would likely require the strength of a god. But even for a god, in theter stages, they might not necessarily be able to break the restriction quickly, maybe even slower than his research and decryption. Lin Feng had a deep understanding of formations and had the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagrams. As formations are derived from restrictions, he found it quite handy to research it. After another day and night, Lin Feng stared at a spatial rift in front of him. His right hand suddenly reached out, and the spatial rift began to tremble. At that moment, Lin Feng seemed to have known that the spatial rift would change and began to move as well. He moved left and right, up and down at times. At first nce, it seemed like his right hand had no pattern, but upon closer inspection, one could see that each of his movements had the exact same rhythm as the spatial rift. In just a few moments, the frequency of Lin Feng''s right hand''s movements seemed to exceed a certain limit, creating numerous afterimages. As one afterimage appeared, another one quickly disappeared. Ten momentster, Lin Feng looked focused, sweat on his forehead. He suddenly withdrew his right hand, and a spatial rift appeared, closely following his right hand. At the moment he fully withdrew his right hand, the spatial rift became weaker with each of his movements until itpletely disappeared. When he fully withdrew his right hand, the area in front of him had returned to normal, with no more spatial rifts. He hadpletely deciphered this small area! After studying this restriction for a few days, Lin Feng had a general understanding of it. What he did just now was just a small experiment. However, there was still excitement in his eyes. Although the spatial rifts in this ce were just a small part of the entire restriction, by starting small and gradually studying it, he would eventually be able to get through this restriction. Moreover, Lin Feng had only studied a small part of this restriction, which gave him a better understanding of the rules and principles of the Dao. In addition, he was refining his spiritual power as the spatial storms arrived at night. Perhaps, after leaving this restriction, Lin Feng''s understanding of the rules of the Dao would reach a terrifying level. And his spiritual power might undergo a seventh qualitative change! Lin Feng took a deep breath and, with a hint of excitement, walked through this small area again, immersing himself in the study of the restriction. Time passed slowly, and the secret realm reopened. The formation that trapped Hong Sen and Xue Ziling also automatically opened. The two of them thought it had been just one day, but when they asked someone, they found out that a whole month had quietly passed. Chu Sanqiang was the first to rush out of the secret realm and then flew away through the air amidst the astonishment of some disciples who maintained order at the Hong family. Following him, Lin Feng''s avatar also flew out quickly and left through the air. Wu Mingyang saw Lin Feng''s avatar leaving directly from Luo River City and found it strange. Didn''t Senior say that he wanted to study the restriction? Why did he leave? But when he saw Nie Zimou''s avatar, his expression became even more strange. He quietly approached Nie Zimou and asked in a low voice, "Senior, what''s this about?" Nie Zimou looked at Wu Mingyang with a surprised expression and said, "Friend, who are you? Do we know each other?" Wu Mingyang was stunned. The other''s expression didn''t seem fake. Could it be that this was the real Nie Zimou? He shook his head, suddenly feeling like this trip to the secret realm was like a dream. Meanwhile, Nie Zimou and others were brought back by Lin Feng''s avatar and stayed with the Hong family. Hong Sen had only seen Lin Feng''s original appearance, which had nothing to do with Nie Zimou. So, Nie Zimou stayed behind to observe the Hong family''s reaction. At the same time, outside of Luo River City, Chu Sanqiang fought with Lin Feng''s departing avatar and was naturally beaten soundly. He then left dejectedly. But as he left, Chu San Qiang continued to speak fiercely, as if the trip to the secret realm had made him even more arrogant, even if he couldn''t defeat Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s series of actions using his avatar had truly confused Hong Zhengtu and his son. Hong Zhengtu could only sense whether the restrictions within the secret realm had been triggered, but Lin Feng was studying and decrypting them, so he had no idea that Lin Feng''s main body was still inside the secret realm. Seeing Lin Feng''s avatar leave the secret realm, Hong Yongcheng was anxious and said, "Dad, why did Lin Feng leave? This doesn''t seem right!" Hong Zhengtu was also puzzled. Wasn''t he supposed to go deep into the secret realm to take the Book of Luo? Why did he leave? "Hurry up and chase after him. Go and exin to him!" Chapter 589 The Dao of the World, He Could Choose Freely (3) Chapter 589 The Dao of the World, He Could Choose Freely (3) The father and son secretly chased after it. Unfortunately, it was only a clone of Lin Feng. Afterpleting the mission to attract attention, it fought with Chu Sanqiang and turned into an ordinary tree by the roadside. Hong Zhengtu and his son could not find it at all. This young man, the father and son had no idea what to do. In Luo River City, things calmed down again. Six monthster, Nie Zimou and Fang Lan, among others, were still living as ordinary disciples in the Hong family. Of course, Nie Zimou was a talented formation master, so he lived a good life. Every time Wu Mingyang saw Nie Zimou, he felt a bit dazed, with an unreal feeling. Hong Zhengtu and his son were inquiring about Lin Feng''s whereabouts everywhere, but they couldn''t find any information. Meanwhile, Lin Feng in the secret realm was walking within the restriction, calm andposed, as if he were strolling in his own garden. In front of him, a spatial crack attacked. However, it was not triggered by a restriction, but a natural change of the restriction. However, Lin Feng paid no attention to the spatial fissures that came his way, and he walked forward, with countless spatial fissures appearing around him. Lin Feng''s right hand moved casually, and though it appeared slow, for some reason, it always ended up in front of the spatial fissures just before they reached him. If Hong Zhengtu and his son were here to witness this scene, they would surely be moved. Lin Feng had clearly mastered the art of manipting these restrictions to an extraordinary degree. As Lin Feng''s right hand made a circr motion in mid-air, this seemingly simple action was something he had researched for a long time and only recently managed to use. Although it was just drawing a circle, in the swing of his hand, Lin Feng''s right hand seemed to go through over ten thousand different movements seamlessly, without any pause. Once the circle waspleted, the spatial fissures that were approaching him immediately slowed down and began to revolve around Lin Feng. Lin Feng remained calm throughout, and his footsteps never stopped. As he continued to walk, the spatial fissures scattered and dared not obstruct his path. In this manner, Lin Feng walked all the way, and when he was about to exit this restricted area, several spatial fissures suddenly appeared in the sandy ground around him. Lin Feng''s gaze shifted, and he fiercely grabbed them with his right hand. Instantly, all the spatial fissures, as if caught by an invisible hand, disappeared without a trace. Although these spatial fissures reappeared quickly, they were now positioned on both sides, forming a narrow path leading outside the restrictions. Lin Feng remained calm and followed the path formed by the spatial fissures to exit the restriction. After leaving this restricted area, Lin Feng continued to move without stopping and entered the next restricted area. Though it had only been half a year, Lin Feng had already integrated most of this restriction, and all he needed to do now was to slowly move forward to break free from it. Although the power of this restriction had be strong enough to kill even advanced or peak-stage divine experts, Lin Feng proceeded unhurriedly. During this half-year, his understanding of the Great Dao had reached an unprecedented level. He dared to say that even ordinary divine experts didn''t understand the Great Dao as deeply as he did. At this moment, although he was still only an early-stage epic-level cultivator, if he reached the peak of the epic level, he could choose a path to reach the divine level at any time. As long as he was willing, he could choose any Great Dao in the world! But only children make choices. What Lin Feng wanted was all the Great Dao! So, he wasn''t in a hurry. His Longevity World had already been carefully sorted out by his Supreme Avatar, and now he only needed to expand the realm further until it became a true world. Thinking of all this, Lin Feng''s lips curled up slightly, and he continued to decipher the restrictions. Meanwhile, a young man in a purple robe outside approached Luo River City, his eyes narrowing. "The guy who tried to steal the Path of Cmity from us, is his aura here?" After murmuring to himself, he began to carefully search for the source of the aura. Eventually, he looked at a tree by the roadside and fell into contemtion¡­ Chapter 590 The Dao of Curses Chapter 590 The Dao of Curses Before this, for nearly a year, Junior had traveled through mountains and rivers from the Central Province, taking numerous teleportation arrays until he finally arrived in the Heavenly South region. He followed the sense of the Dao of Cmity, searching for the person who was contending for the Great Dao with them. However, it was actually a tree? "This tree has traces of the Dao of Cmity on it?" Junior looked at the tree by the roadside and really could not associate it with the Dao of Cmity. The tree was green and strong. There were no traces of the Dao of Cmity at all. However, the Great Dao would not lie. What was going on? Actually, it was indeed Jiang Chen who had inherited the body of the Hou back then. However, Lin Feng had also devoured the secret realm left behind by the Hou andprehended the Dao of Cmity. Therefore, it was inevitable that he had the Dao runes of the Dao of Cmity. At this moment, Lin Feng''s avatar had transformed into a tree, while his main body was in the Luo River Secret Realm, beyond Junior''s perception. This naturally led Junior to find this tree. Junior rubbed his face and thought that since it was guided by the Great Dao, since the Great Dao showed that this tree was rted to the Dao of Cmity, it should not be a problem to destroy this tree, right? Therefore, under the strange gazes of the passersby, the back minister walked under the tree and began to mutter to a tree. What he did was the path of curses. In that case, when dealing with enemies, he naturally cursed others. As for fighting, he was actually not very good at it. When dealing with people below the divine level, he could still bully the weak. If he were to deal with existences at the same level, all he could do was hide in the dark and give others a mouthful of poison. Now that he was dealing with an opponent who waspeting with him for the Great Dao, he naturally had to use the Great Dao to deal with him. The back minister stood under the tree and pointed at the tree. "I curse you. Your roots are festering, and vermin are all over your body. Leaves will wither and fall in the summer!" "¡­" "¡­" The people around looked at Junior cursing a tree and were left dumbfounded. This child seemed delicate, but why did it seem like his mind wasn''t quite right? Did the tree offend him in some way? So the onlookers began to distance themselves from Houching, fearing that he might be a mentally unstable lunatic. What if he bothered them? Junior didn''t care about the onlookers'' gaze. He was used to this kind of thing. When cursing someone, it couldn''t be done to their face, so he often cursed people behind their backs. If ordinary people heard it, it would be embarrassing. But over time, he developed a thick skin. As long as I don''t care, the embarrassment is on others. Junior cursed the tree for a while, but the tree showed no reaction, which made him suspicious. If it were an ordinary tree, a few casual curses would probably make an immediate impact. But this tree shows no reaction. There''s definitely something wrong! So Junior doubled his efforts in cursing the tree, and in the eyes of the bystanders, this child had lost his mind. Little did he know that Lin Feng, who was currently deciphering the restrictions in the Luo River Secret Realm, suddenly stopped in his tracks. Little did he know that Lin Feng, who was currently deciphering the restrictions in the Luo River Secret Realm, suddenly stopped in his tracks. Generally, once a person reached the Silver level and gained the ability to fly, they became immune to temperature extremes. But now, everything was normal around him, yet his hands and feet were growing cold, which was clearly abnormal. "Could this be some kind of unidentified restriction?" Lin Feng thought for a moment and then checked himself but found no traces of any restriction. Then he touched his forehead and suddenly his expression changed. A watery screen appeared in front of him, reflecting his appearance. In the reflection, his forehead seemed to be covered by a ck cloud. Moreover, the ck cloud seemed to be spreading, as if it was about to cover his entire face. Lin Feng couldn''t understand the situation and carefully inspected his entire body again but found nothing amiss. Then, he immersed a portion of his consciousness into the Longevity Realm and was immediately surprised. At this moment, in the Longevity World, Morpheus appeared to be in a panic, and the angels were restless, flying aimlessly in the sky. Little ck, on the other hand, stared at the towering tree that stood between heaven and earth, looking grave. The leaves of the tree were turning yellow! If it were an ordinary tree, yellowing leaves wouldn''t be a big deal, but this was the Creation Tree, the tree of life. It represented boundless life force, so how could it have yellowing leaves? Lin Feng''s face turned pale. He quickly asked Morpheus, "What''s going on?" Seeing that Lin Feng had arrived, Morpheus shook its head helplessly and said, "I''m not sure either. The Creation Tree suddenly became like this. I checked several times, but I didn''t find anything." Little ck observed for a moment and said uncertainly, "Why do I feel that someone is cursing the Creation Tree?" Lin Feng and Morpheus were both stunned. "Cursing?" Little ck nodded. "Such a situation has also appeared in my era. At that time, the person who used this ability seemed to be a Hou." "That time, Hou identally ate the son of the Dragon Race Patriarch. In the end, he was chased by the Dragon Race Patriarch and the experts of the Dragon Race. After finally escaping, he used curses to take revenge on the Dragon Race." "At first, no one paid much attention to it, butter, the Dragon Race''s misfortunes never seemed to end. It was said that some of the Dragon Race''s divine-level experts would suddenly fall from the sky while flying. The Dragon Race Chief eventually realized that something was amiss and remembered the Hou''s curses. He hastily tried to find the Hou but couldn''t locate him anywhere." Chapter 591 The Dao of Curses (2) Chapter 591 The Dao of Curses (2) Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. The Dao of curses? Could it be that someone was cursing the Creation Tree? However, other than the people around him, who else knew of the existence of the Creation Tree? Lin Feng could not help but look at Jiang Chen who was meditating in the distance, and then shook his head. It probably wasn''t him. Although Jiang Chen was naturally rebellious, it wasn''t likely that he would do something so foolish while dealing with matters within the Longevity World. So Lin Feng asked, "Since the Dragon Race did not find the Hou at that time, how was it resolvedter?" Little ck smiled and said, "Later, the Dragon Race sought strong individuals everywhere to try and break the bad luck. However, no matter who it was, no one had a solution. Even spending time with the Dragon would infect them with bad luck. During that time, the Dragon Race became almost a scapegoat among the various races. "Until, in the end, Landry intervened and finally broke the curse. As for how it was broken, unfortunately, no one knows." Lin Feng shook his head. He had no idea where Landry was now, and he was trapped within the restrictive barrier. How could he find him? So, this trouble had to be solved by him alone. "Since the Dao of curses is a Great Dao, there should be traces of it." Lin Feng contemted. If he didn''t solve this problem, he wouldn''t be able to focus on breaking the restrictions. Although the Creation Tree had a vigorous life force, if the bad luck persisted, it might wither away sooner orter. "If I were Landry, how would I solve this?" Lin Feng began to think from Landry''s perspective. Landry mainly mastered the Dao of Time, so it wouldn''t be a matter of time maniption. Instead, he was proficient in the Dao of Space, although not as much as his primary expertise. However, this curse had nothing to do with space. Suddenly, Lin Feng had a sh of inspiration. Could it be the Dao ofSuddenly, a brilliant idea shed in Lin Feng''s mind. Could it be the Dao of Karma? "There should be no mistake. Since it''s a curse, there must be a cause and effect. Everything has a cause and effect!" With a thought, Lin Feng quickly inspected the Creation Tree while circling around it. When he reached a spot where a branch had broken, he immediately saw a strand of karma thread. However, now this karma thread was not white but ck. One end of the ck karma thread was connected to the Creation Tree''s branch, and the other end extended into the endless void. Some ck substances were following this karma thread and continuously spreading. Lin Feng immediately understood. These ck substances were the power of the curse. The karma thread had been corrupted by the power of the curse, turning into an evil consequence! If Lin Feng were to cut this karma thread, the curse''s power would disappear, and the Creation Tree would return to normal. But how could he let the person who cursed the Creation Tree off so easily? So Lin Feng held the ck karma thread in one hand. The curse''s power immediately started to erode his body. However, Lin Feng didn''t mind. Instead, he followed the karma thread and saw a young man in a purple robe. The young man stood under a tree and kept cursing at it. The leaves of the tree had already begun to wither. Lin Feng''s heart skipped a beat. Wasn''t this tree the clone he had released? Because the clone was made from the Creation Tree''s branch, the curse''s power had affected the Creation Tree and, by extension, himself. "Who is this young man? He actually knows how to curse?" Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. What was even stranger was why this young man would curse the tree created by his clone? Lin Feng was quite curious about the Dao of curses, so he used his ability to see other people''s Dao and immediately saw a purple Dao on the young man''s head. The Dao was shrouded in purple mist, giving it a mysterious appearance. Furthermore, unlike other people''s Daos that extended into the endless void, this Dao had different realms. One was a sea of fire, and the other was a sea of blood, both extremely mysterious. At the same time, Lin Feng also noticed a peculiar scene. Above the three Daos, there was a human figure! Lin Feng focused and found that the figure was none other than Jiang Chen. His thoughts raced, and he remembered the situation where he had sensed that the Hou''s Dao was being divided when he was helping Jiang Chen cultivate flesh and blood. He suddenly understood what had happened. This young man is probably one of the individuals sharing the Hou''s Dao. When he noticed that Jiang Chen had suddenly intervened and started to snatch the Dao from them, he came here, Lin Feng thought. But why did hee to curse the tree rted to Jiang Chen? Lin Feng returned to his senses, looked at Jiang Chen in the distance, and contemted for a moment before saying, "Jiang Chen, I''ve found the one responsible for the curse, and it''s rted to you. Go and deal with him." Jiang Chen was momentarily stunned. Could he leave? Although he had spent an unknown amount of time underground when he was still a little ancient skeleton, he hadter seen the wonders of the outside world. How could he stay idle now that he had be powerful? Therefore, when he heard Lin Feng telling him to go out, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. "Aren''t you afraid I won''te back?" Jiang Chen asked in a low voice. Lin Feng smiled faintly. "I''m defenseless. If you don''te back, so be it." Jiang Chen looked at Lin Feng''s smile and remained silent. It was this smile again, as if everything was in the other party''s control. Jiang Chen was somewhat afraid of this smile and hated it. But he still nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll go." Chapter 592 The Dao of Curses (3) Chapter 592 The Dao of Curses (3) Lin Feng waved his hand and Jiang Chen disappeared, following the karmic thread. After sensing that Jiang Chen had already appeared in the outside world, Lin Feng gently twisted his finger and the ck karma thread immediately broke. And the entire tree began to recover at a visible speed, without any abnormalities. Little ck said in confusion, "Aren''t you afraid that that guy really won''te back?" Lin Feng smiled and said, "It''s alright, this guy is actually more suitable to be set free. Let him go out and explore, maybe he''ll get some surprises." Then he looked at Du Jinlong and Lu Yaobin. "Elders, you can start preparing. If we sessfully devour the Luo River Secret Realm this time, then one or two more secret realms, and I''ll have to create a world. By then, you elders can start a Dao." Du Jinlong and Lu Yaobin were both surprised. So soon? Although they knew about Lin Feng''s n for almost a year, this was really too fast. In one year, it probably wasn''t enough for an ordinary epic-level advancement. But Lin Feng was already prepared to create a world! Splitting the heavens meant establishing a unique world, and it couldn''t be said that there would be no one like him in the future, but it was likely unprecedented. At least, no one present had ever heard of someone creating an independent world in history. Lin Feng smiled and said, "I''ll continue to decipher the restrictions. I won''t disturb you." The others waved at Lin Feng, and then he disappeared once again. When Lin Feng''s consciousness returned to his body, he looked at the restrictions in front of him and smiled. In the past, he had learned Xiao Yaozi''s sword technique and named it ''Heaven Splitting''. Now, he was about to create his own world and truly split the heavens! That day was not far away! Outside Luo River City, Junior was still cursing the tree. Especially when he saw the leaves of the tree turning yellow, he was extremely pleased. "Hmph, even a tree dares topete with us for the Dao. It''s seeking death!" Junior continued to curse, but suddenly, the entire tree witheredpletely. At first, he was startled, but then he was overjoyed. "Let''s see if you can still persist. You''re finally dead!" Juniorughed heartily. He hadpleted the task that brought him here. Should he y around a bit more before returning? He hade out only with great difficulty this time! You see, those two guys, Hanba and Ying Gou, couldn''t evene out. But then he felt something was wrong because the sense ofpetition for the Dao on the grand path was still there, and the peoplepeting for the Dao with him were not dead. Junior looked at the withered tree in front of him and suddenly became dumbfounded. Then, a hand was ced on his shoulder, startling him. "Did you do this, kid? You have quite the guts!" Junior hastily stepped back and looked at the person who hade. He realized it was a pale-faced young man. The young man was Jiang Chen! When Junior saw Jiang Chen, the path he followed began to tremble. Junior finally understood at this moment. They weren''tpeting for the Dao with that tree; it was the person in front of him. "Oh, it''s you! So you''re the onepeting for the Dao with us. You dare to show up, you''re asking for death!" Junior red at Jiang Chen and began to curse him, "I curse you to trip and die, to crash into a god and die, to choke on water and die, to choke on food and die¡­" Jiang Chen looked at this guy with a strange expression. Was this the power of the curse? Why couldn''t he sense anything? He approached and pped Junior on the shoulder, making him dizzy. "Why are you fine?" Jiang Chen thought for a moment and said, "Sh*t!" Jiang Chen''s physical body was created from the flesh and blood of the Hou, and Junior''s Dao of Curses was born from the disasters of the Hou. Using Hou''s Dao to curse the Hou''s body, wasn''t that just ying around? When Jiang Chen was in the Longevity World, he was not idle. He saw the books Lin Feng read, and there were backups in the Longevity World, so he read them too. He thought that Lin Feng''s strength was a result of reading many books, so he wanted to read books too. That''s why he quickly figured out this problem. Junior, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. "Are you cursing me? You actually dare to curse a god of curses? I''ll curse you to death!" But before he could say anything, Jiang Chen directly gave him a ruthless beating. During the beating, Junior kept cursing, but Jiang Chen''s strikes became fiercer. Finally, when Jiang Chen felt a bit tired, he stopped and looked at Junior, who was curled up on the ground. Even at this moment, he was still cursing incessantly. "This guy, does he have a problem with his brain? Doesn''t he remember getting beaten?" Because Lin Feng hadn''t told him how to deal with Junior, Jiang Chen didn''t know whether he should kill him or capture him. After beating the other party up, he waited for Lin Feng toe and pick him up. He had the intention to leave, but whenever he thought of Lin Feng''s smile, he felt a bit uneasy, so he decided to stay put. Jiang Chen waited for a month. During this time, he beat up Junior a few more times, thinking that he hadn''t taught him a lesson properly, so Lin Feng didn''t pick him up. But after a month, he began to realize that maybe that wasn''t the case. "That guy, is he waiting for the secret realm to bepletely devoured before picking me up?" Considering Lin Feng''s speed at the time, it would take at least a few more months to decipher the restrictions. After that, they had to find the source of the spatial storms, resolve the spatial storms, and then devour the secret realm. How long would that take? Chapter 593 - 593: The Dao of Curses (4) Chapter 593 - 593: The Dao of Curses (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Chen then looked at Junior again, and Junior immediately shivered, quickly smiling and saying, ¡°Big¡­ big brother, I know I was wrong, please don¡¯t hit me.¡± Jiang Chen snorted and thought to himself, What a spineless fellow! It seemed like he had forgotten that the first time he met Lin Feng and his group, he waspletely overwhelmed. How long do I have to wait if that guy wants to finish the secret realm before letting me go back? Jiang Chen thought impatiently. Over this month, because he had been standing on the side of the road with Junior, people passing by looked at him strangely, making Jiang Chen feel awkward each time.
But Junior seemed to be oblivious to this, which made Jiang Chen think that this guy might have some issues in his head. So if he had to wait here all the time, he couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Should I just slip away?¡± Jiang Chen thought, but then immediately shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait a bit longer. Another month¡­ if that guy doesn¡¯te back for me within a month, then I¡¯m out of here!¡± So, a monthter, Jiang Chen looked in the direction of Luo River City, clenched his teeth, turned around suddenly, and then with great effort, he finally took a step forward. ¡°Hmph, Lin Feng, you¡¯re too slow, I won¡¯t wait any longer. I¡¯m going to have some fun!¡± Will found an excuse for himself and flew off into the distance. Seeing Jiang Chen leave, Junior immediately wanted to slip away. This job was impossible to do. The curse unexpectedly failed, and he wasn¡¯t good at fighting. He¡¯d consider himself lucky if he wasn¡¯t beaten to death. He wanted to go home. The 33rd Heaven of the Heavenly Court was much morefortable. He figured he wouldn¡¯te out for several hundred years. But as Junior turned around, Will, who had turned back, grabbed him and took him away. ¡°Well, take this idiot with you. If that guy asks, just say it was this idiot¡¯s idea!¡± Will thought, then, imitating Lin Feng¡¯s appearance, he changed into a white robe and put on aposed expression. In his grasp, Junior shed tears, ¡°I want to go home. I¡¯m nevering out again!¡± Jiang Chen immediately pped him. ¡°A real man doesn¡¯t cry. Follow me from now on, and you¡¯ll walk with your head held high among the myriad races!¡± Junior suppressed his tears and felt like crying inside¡­ In the Luo River Secret Realm, Lin Feng took another step and finally walked out of the entire restriction. He looked back and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sentimental. It took nearly a year, but he hadpletely deciphered the entire restriction. At this moment, his understanding of the Great Dao was more than enough to support his creation. If the previous Wu Mingyang was here, he would notice a profound and unfathomable feeling emanating from Lin Feng. While the old Lin Feng also gave off this feeling, it wasn¡¯t as pronounced, and he exuded more of a serene feeling of understanding the world. The current Lin Feng, on the other hand, was like an abyss, making it impossible for people to figure him out. Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength had undergone its seventh qualitative change. Although he was still at the peak of divine-level, it was now at least twice as resilient as before! If a god dared to use mental strength against him, he couldn¡¯t say he would annihte a god¡¯s mental strength, but he could certainly inflict severe damage on it. After onest look at the entire restriction, Lin Feng turned and headed deeper into the secret realm. There, he had already spotted the shadow of a massive stone stele that seemed to reach the sky, and the source of the spatial storms appeared to be right there! Chapter 594 - 594: Half a Stone Tablet Chapter 594 - 594: Half a Stone Tablet Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the Hong family, Hong Zhengtu was originally dozing off when he suddenly woke up. Then he came to the entrance of the Luo River Secret Realm with a strange expression. ¡°There¡¯s something unusual in the secret realm? What¡¯s going on?¡± Hong Zhengtu couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he directly entered the secret realm. Inside the secret realm, Lin Feng had already arrived under the stone tablet. The stone tablet in front of him was towering, as if it pierced the sky, covered in dense and mysterious runes, giving it an ancient and profound feeling.
Even from a distance, Lin Feng could see the stone tablet, but when he approached it, he was still shocked. Because the runes on the stone tablet seemed to form an array. If that were all, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to shock Lin Feng. What truly astonished him was the arrangement of these runes, which was extremely peculiar. There were countless runes on it, and the arrays formed by them were also countless, but all of the arrays seemed to be rted to space in some way. Moreover, those runes, whether individually or in pairs, in groups of three, four, or more, could form arrays. Even if Lin Feng randomly selected a group of runes, they could still form an array! In other words, the arrays on the stone tablet were infinite! But these arrays all seemed to be the same type of array. What did this mean? Lin Feng didn¡¯t quite understand, so he looked at the top of the stone tablet, where it was broken. This stone tablet was iplete! But even if it was iplete, the arrays on the stone tablet could still operate. Lin Feng even felt that even if only a small piece of the tablet remained, the arrays would still function as usual. These arrays seemed to have some kind of restriction. Lin Feng tried to touch the stone tablet with his hand to feel what the arrays were for. When he ced his hand on the stone tablet, all the runes on the stone tablet instantly lit up. Lin Feng¡¯s heart raced, and he quickly stepped back, looking at the stone tablet with caution. But to Lin Feng¡¯s surprise, the stone tablet began to shrink, eventually turning into a small, palm-sized piece of broken stone. He was about to pick up the stone b to examine it, but he quickly turned back and looked at the empty space behind him, his face tense. There, a figure slowly appeared, and the aura emanating from it was that of a god-level powerhouse! Had he triggered the stone tablet and attracted Hong Jia¡¯s god-level expert? Lin Feng couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. He was no match for a god-level expert. So he picked up the stone tablet from the ground and immediately used spatial traversal to escape before the figure fully materialized. The destination of his traversal was not anywhere within the secret realm but outside, in the chaos! Hong Zhengtu had just arrived when he saw Lin Feng disappear. He was clearly taken aback. ¡°Is that Lin Feng? Is he inside the secret realm?¡± Hong Zhengtu wondered. Wasn¡¯t Lin Feng supposed to have left the secret realm a year ago? What was going on? When he saw that the Book of Luo Stone Tablet that had originally stood there was missing, he was first surprised, but then he was delighted. ¡°Did he take the thing? Well, that saves me a lot of trouble.¡± In fact, Hong Zhengtu hadn¡¯t exined everything to Lin Feng in detail because he was worried it might lead to misunderstandings and had other concerns as well. The Earth Emperor had left behind this half of the Book of Luo, saying that in the future, it would be entrusted to a person named Lin Feng from the outside world, along with the secret realm. But Hong¡¯s family had deep ties to the Luo River Secret Realm. If they handed over this heritage to someone else, how would Hong¡¯s family treat Lin Feng? Would they be subordinates? It wasn¡¯t just about whether Lin Feng was strong enough; what if his character was questionable? Joining an outsider, even though everyone was of the human race, still had its reputation. So now that Lin Feng had taken the Book of Luo Stone Tablet, Hong Zhengtu pretended not to know, and that way, everyone could avoid trouble. Hong Zhengtu smiled and said, ¡°Fine, the secret realm is yours, kid. I¡¯m going back. ¡± Afterward, Hong Zhengtu disappeared and announced something to the Hong family. The Luo River Secret Realm would be sealed indefinitely for an unknown period of time! When Lin Feng appeared again, he was already outside the chaos. Before him was a light sphere of pale blue, enormous and several timesrger than the secret realm where he had met the Hou previously. Lin Feng could also sense that this light sphere not only had arger volume but also a higher quality. However, Lin Feng didn¡¯t linger; he flew around the light sphere for a few days beforeing to a stop. ¡°Haven¡¯t the experts from Hong¡¯s family caught up yet?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. A stone tablet of this size suddenly disappeared, and Hong¡¯s family hadn¡¯t reacted at all? He didn¡¯t quite understand, but since they didn¡¯t care, he didn¡¯t want to dwell on it. Lin Feng took out the stone b and examined it carefully. The stone b was very smooth and t. It was very difficult to tell with the naked eye that there were actually countless runes engraved on it. On this half of the stone b, there was also an ancient character¡ª¡¯Book¡¯. ¡°A book? What kind of book is this?¡± Lin Feng shook his head slightly and then tried to see what abilities the stone b had. He activated the stone b using a formation method, and immediately, a faint blue light radiated from the stone b. At the moment the light appeared, the chaos around Lin Feng seemed to calm down. The chaotic mix of variousws of the great Dao that had been flowing randomly now quieted and no longer moved haphazardly.. Chapter 595 - 595: Half a Stone Tablet (2) Chapter 595: Half a Stone Tablet (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed, and then he carefully felt this change. ¡°It seems like the spatial rules have be much more active and stabilized the surrounding chaos?¡± After a long time, Lin Feng said. The array on the stone tablet was all about spatial formations, and now, when activating the stone tablet, it seemed to have the effect of stabilizing the space. This seemed somewhat redundant, but Lin Feng was overjoyed. You see, this wasn¡¯t the world¡¯s space, but the chaotic space. The stone tablet could even stabilize the chaotic space, so in the world¡¯s space, wouldn¡¯t it make the space extremely solid? Lin Feng tried to punch into the chaotic space, but the free-floating spatial rule forces in the space showed no reaction. Lin Feng estimated that the strength of this space stabilization had at least reached the level of a god. In other words, if Lin Feng used the stone tablet to stabilize the world space, even gods would not be able to easily break through the space. If Lin Feng¡¯s strength increased another level and he activated the stone tablet, even gods would probably not be able to easily travel through space within its stable spatial range. This seemed to be a treasure that could trap people. If it were just that, Lin Feng wouldn¡¯t be so surprised because even an ordinary person could use the stone tablet to achieve these effects. But Lin Feng had a deep understanding of the rules of the Great Dao, and he knew better the effects of stabilizing space. Since space could be stabilized, it could also be used to suppress enemies. In other words, if Lin Feng used the stone b, he couldpletely use the power of space to casually suppress a divine level expert! This is only the spatial power contained in half of the stone tablet. If it were theplete stone tablet, wouldn¡¯t it be even stronger? Lin Feng thought to himself. Unfortunately, the stone tablet belonged to the Hong family, and the whereabouts of the other half of the stone tablet were probably only known to the Hong family. He couldn¡¯t possibly ask the people of the Hong family. However, obtaining this half of the stone tablet was already sufficient. Lin Feng stored it in the Longevity World. Then, Morpheus and the others in the Longevity World immediately felt that the spatialw of the Longevity World had be much more active and the space had be much more stable. ¡°And this stone tablet can also serve as a suppressive tool in the Longevity World!¡± Lin Feng said with a smile. In the future, when the Longevity World opened up, there would definitely be earth-shattering changes. By that time, with various great Dao rules intertwining, space would be very fragile. However, now that he had this half of the stone tablet, it might be easier when the time came. ¡°If only I had aplete stone b.¡± Lin Feng smiled and then looked at the ball of light in the Luo River Secret Realm. Now, he had to start preparing to devour the secret realm. However, before that, he had to find the source of the spatial storm first and confirm if the Hong family expert was still in the secret realm. If the other party was still in the secret realm, it would be very easy for the other party to discover him when he devoured it. So, with a thought, Lin Feng returned to the secret realm. In the Longevity World, the stone b fell under the Creation Tree. Many people, including Morpheus, were curious and came over to take a look. But other than the word ¡®book¡¯ on the stone tablet, they couldn¡¯t see anything else. Although they knew it was extraordinary, there was no way to figure out its purpose. So the crowd dispersed, and only the angel Uriel continued to stare at the half stone tablet. He seemed to have discovered something and gradually became engrossed. In the Luo River Secret Realm, Lin Feng reappeared,nding in a mountain range. Entering the secret realm from the outside of the Chaos was already uncertain. Therefore, he could not control where it appeared. However, after determining a direction, he quickly flew towards the location where the stone tablet had originally stood. Previously, he had sensed that the source of the spatial storm was there, so he had to go back and take a look. A monthter, Lin Feng finally returned to his original spot. During this time, he had passed through the restricted area, but the restriction was no longer able to stop him. He practically pushed through the area, taking only 10 days to pass through it. At night, Lin Feng noticed that the entire secret realm seemed to be more turbulent with the absence of the stone tablet, and the spatial storms were bing increasingly violent, day by day. It seems that this secret realm was originally broken, but it was stabilized by the stone tablet. Now that the stone tablet is gone, the secret realm is on the verge ofplete copse, Lin Feng thought to himself. As the situation in the secret realm changed, even the chaos that Lin Feng had not yetpletely eradicated seemed to have disappeared without a trace. Not only the divine-level chaos, but even the chaos below divine-level had vanished. Along the way, Lin Feng did not see a single Chaos! ¡°Could it be that because I took the stone tablet, the Hong family realized that the secret realm wouldn¡¯tst long, so they abandoned it and moved all the chaos?¡± Lin Feng spected. It was quite possible. Lin Feng didn¡¯t think too much about it. With such arge secret realm dissipating like this, it would be a waste, wouldn¡¯t it? It would be better for him to devour it. After returning to the original location of the stone tablet, Lin Feng began searching for the source of the spatial storm, but after a day, he still couldn¡¯t find it. He could clearly sense that the source was in this area, but there was no sign of it. It wasn¡¯t until the sky grew dark that Lin Feng saw the space split open in the ce where the stone tablet had originally stood, and the spatial storm suddenly burst forth! ¡°It¡¯s actually here!¡± Lin Feng was taken aback and watched Intently. In the void, the space seemed to open a fierce maw, and within it, spatial storms raged out, causing Lin Feng¡¯s robe to rustle in the wind.. Chapter 596 - 596: Half a Stone Tablet (3) Chapter 596: Half a Stone Tablet (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios And that massive spatial crack, at this moment, was nearly the same size as the stone stele from the beginning. Obviously, after the stele left, the crack had torn evenrger. At the same time, Lin Feng also noticed that when these spatial storms reached the restricted area, they seemed to be weakened by the restrictions. Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then he focused his gaze, seemingly gaining some new understanding of the restrictions. ¡°The one who set up these restrictions is truly remarkable!¡± The main killing force of the restrictions was the spatial cracks. And when these spatial storms passed through those spatial cracks, they actually strengthened the cracks, making them even sharper. Lin Feng could guess that perhaps in the ce where these restrictions were set up, there were only a few small spatial cracks, and because of the fragility of the realm, the cracks weren¡¯t very powerful. But after countless years of spatial storms, the spatial cracks became more numerous and more powerful. It seemed like a way of nurturing the restrictions. Starting with a moderately powerful restriction and gradually nurturing it into one that could trap and kill gods was an extraordinary idea, and the one who set up the restrictions actually achieved it. ¡°I wonder if this restriction was arranged by the Hong family. If it was, then the Hong family might be more powerful than it appears.¡± Lin Feng looked at the source of the spatial storms again. At this moment, he had found the source, but how to deal with it? The spatial crack was sorge that even the stele could only suppress it. With his current strength, he couldn¡¯t eliminate it. Then Lin Feng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Why am I getting so fixated on this? Why do I have to erase the spatial cracks here? I just need to suppress the situation in the Longevity World, that¡¯s enough, right?¡± The main reason for consuming this realm was to prevent the spatial storms from being brought into the Longevity World. However, the formation of spatial storms was mainly due to the fragility of the space, damage urring, and then the chaotic rules from outside chaos entering the space, creating storms. As long as he used the stone stele to suppress the Longevity World and stabilize the space there, wouldn¡¯t that be sufficient? ¡°So now, there¡¯s only one problem left,¡± Lin Feng muttered to himself. ¡°How can I devour the realm without attracting the attention of the Hong family¡¯s experts?¡± Although the current situation made it seem like the Hong family might give up on this realm, it was still a significant realm. If someone devoured the realm, even if he didn¡¯t want it, it would probably make them ufortable to watch someone else do it. When the Hong family¡¯s experts came to cause trouble, he would be in danger. However, Lin Feng only pondered for a moment beforeing up with a solution. It was a bit risky, but for the current situation, it was the best option. Lin Feng instantly disappeared from his original location and reappeared in the chaos. After he appeared,he didn¡¯t linger but immediately began searching for something along the sphere of the realm¡¯s light. Several dayster, Lin Feng finally came to a halt and looked at a white line in front of him. One end of the white thread connected to the realm, while the other end led into the endless chaos. It was the karma thread between the secret realm and the Divine Realm world! After Lin Feng found the karmic thread, he only hesitated for a moment before severing it. If he wanted the Hong family not to discover it, he only needed to cut off the karma rted to the secret realm and the Divine Realm world. However, doing this would make it difficult for Lin Feng to return, and a misstep could lead to being lost in the chaos. However, he himself and even the Longevity World and the Divine Realm had karma threads. Among them, the karma thread of the Creation Tree was the strongest. As long as he followed the existing karma thread back, he would not necessarily lose his way. At the moment the karma thread was severed, Hong Zhengtu and Hong Yongcheng were both stunned. Did they forget something? The Earth Emperor asked the Hong family to give the half piece of the Book of Stone Tablet to Lin Feng. Was there anything else they needed to do? It seemed not¡­ In a small thatched house by ake in the Central Province, a simple horse-drawn carriage was parked outside, pulled by three qilins. Inside the thatched house, a middle-aged man was arranging a pile of objects on the ground, and a fascinated Landry watched. If Lin Feng were here again, he would recognize the middle-aged man as the one he saw in Wu Mingyang¡¯s memories, the man he believed to be the Earth Emperor Fuxi. These runes, under Fuxi¡¯s maniption, seemed to contain a special set of rules, manifesting various wondrous effects that left Landry enthralled. These runes, under Fuxi¡¯s maniption, seemed to contain a special set of rules, manifesting various wondrous effects that left Landry enthralled. Suddenly, as Fuxi was engrossed in his research, he raised his head and looked to the south, his expression somewhat strange. ¡°Karma severed? What¡¯s going on?¡± Fuxi was puzzled and then began moving his fingers as if calcting something. After a while, he chuckled, ¡°One is afraid of trouble, the other is cautious, and they ended up with such a mess. ¡°But fortunately, the oue hasn¡¯t changed, and that¡¯s what matters.¡± Landry¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Fellow Daoist, is this the divination method?¡± Fuxi smiled and nodded, ¡°Just a little trick, my friend.¡± Landry did not think so. Instead, he bowed and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, please enlighten me.¡± He said that he wanted to clear his doubts because he wanted to understand the principle of the use of this Dao. Just now, he had clearly seen that although Fuxi seemed to be only pinching his fingers, there were karma threads on his fingers! To be able to make Landry so polite, it could be seen that Fuxi had really convinced Landry. Fuxi shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°My friend, why rush? We haven¡¯t finished discussing the rtionships between the great principles yet.¡± Landry also smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just eager to learn from you, my friend.¡± As for what Fuxi had calcted a moment ago, Landry wasn¡¯t concerned at all. In his eyes, there was only the grand Dao.. Chapter 597 - 597: Wandering in the Chaos Chapter 597: Wandering in the Chaos Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After cutting off the karma line, Lin Feng sat on the light sphere of the Luohe Scripture and closed his eyes, beginning to devour the entire secret realm. The entire light sphere, like a, started to copse frantically with Lin Feng at its center. Meanwhile, in the Longevity World, the entire world began to expand rapidly. Little ck and the others were momentarily stunned. Despite having witnessed the expansion of the Longevity World once before, seeing it again was still incredibly shocking. A world growing by consuming another world, this growth method was simply outrageous! The Supreme Avatar, who had been sitting on the top of the void of the Longevity World, stood up at this moment. He beckoned, and the half of the stone tablet from the Luo River Secret Realm flew in front of him. The Supreme Avatar quickly activated it, and a powerful spatial force spread in all directions like a tidal wave, suppressing the entire Longevity World. At the same time, the Supreme Avatar swiftly sorted through the newly added forces of the Great Dao rules to prevent the Longevity Worlds rules from bing chaotic. The moment the map of the Longevity World began to expand, some of the newly emergednds had rtively fragile space. In some ces, the space was directly shattered. Space storms surged out of those space rifts, and the Supreme Avatar quickly controlled the stone tablet to suppress them, stabilize the space, and repair it. At this moment, the Supreme Avatar was like a skilled tailor, sewing and patching everywhere, while also sorting through the newly added forces of the Great Dao rules. Although he was extremely busy, he could still manage it. After sensing the situation in the Longevity World within the chaos, Lin Feng nodded to himself. ¡°For now, it seems stable. As long as nothing unexpected happens, devouring the entire secret realm should be no problem.¡± Because this secret realm was somewhat special, Lin Feng slowed down his devouring speed to allow the Supreme Avatar to keep up. When he devoured the secret realm of the Houst time, it only took half a day. But this secret realm was more than 10 timesrger than the Hou¡¯s secret realm and also required him to manage the speed of sorting the heavens, so Lin Feng estimated that it would take at least half a month to fully devour and absorb it. In the chaos, there was no time or space. However, the flow of time in Lin Feng¡¯s Longevity World was the same as in the Divine Realm, so he could use the time of the Divine Realm as a reference. Half a month passed quickly. At this moment, Lin Feng was still sitting on top of a light sphere. However, the light sphere was no longer asrge as it was at the beginning; it was now only the size of a city. Moreover, the light sphere was still shrinking at a visible rate. Lin Feng estimated that he would fully seed in devouring it in a little while. The Longevity World had also expanded by nearly twice its size, and countless forces of the Great Dao rules were pervasive. And those forces of the Great Dao rules, which were originally like small saplings, had now grown into medium-sized trees. All kinds of rule forces had be much stronger. Little ck and the others had been watching the expansion of the Longevity World for half a month and were all deeply shocked. It was too fast. Although it seemed to have taken half a month, the expansion of an entire world by a factor of two in just half a month was still incredibly fast, wasn¡¯t it? What they did not know was that in fact, other than the expansion of the Longevity World, the Infernal World below the Longevity World had also expanded. However, it did not expand that much. It seemed that the Great Daows obtained this time were not very suitable for the Infernal World. The Supreme Avatar continued to sort through the devoured Great Dao rules tirelessly, wearing a faint smile on his face as if he were not fatigued at all. After he finished sorting out the chaotic Great Dao rules, this devouring came to an end. In the chaos, Lin Feng opened his eyes and felt his own strength. At this moment, he had reached the middle stage of the epic level and was only a step away from the divine level. But he was not aiming for the divine level; he was aiming for creation! ¡°It¡¯s been almost two years since I arrived in the level one world. In two years, I¡¯vee a step closer to the divine level!¡± Lin Feng muttered to himself. He remembered that when he first arrived in the level one world, he was at the King level (Lv700). Although it seemed like he had only increased one major level in two years, this progress would have been considered astonishing in the outside world. Moreover, his progress was different from others; it was progress on the path of the Great Dao! ¡°It¡¯s time to go back,¡± Lin Feng said with a smile. Then he simply thought about it, and he saw countless white threads on his body; those were his own karma threads. He chose one of the more robust ones and realized it was the karma thread connecting him to the Divine Realm. Following this karma thread, Lin Feng began to stroll through the chaos. Lin Feng took the first step, just an ordinary step, and then the second step, equally ordinary, but the distance he covered was more than just one step. This step, if it were in the realm of space, could span thousands of miles! Lin Feng continued to take steps forward. After taking more than ten steps, he looked back and could see himself taking the first step! The key was that what Lin Feng saw was not a mere afterimage, but his actual self taking the first step. That was because Lin Feng¡¯s steps were based on the maniption of time! Now he could use some of the rules as simply as a divine-level expert. For example, his current stride, which was an application of the rules of the Great Dao of time. Of course, time was extremely tricky, and Lin Feng could only make simple use of it for traveling.. Chapter 598 - 598: Wandering in the Chaos (2) Chapter 598: Wandering in the Chaos (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But Lin Feng believed that, sooner orter, he would fully master the rules of time, just like Landry, freely opening the river of time and wandering within it. Or perhaps, like Zhong Ya, only able to change time at will! However, there was still a long way to go, but isn¡¯t there always a goal? Lin Feng smiled and continued walking forward, disappearing into the depths of chaos. Within the chaos, there was a deathly silence, with only the luminous spheres representing different worlds, flickering like stars. ording to the time in the Longevity World, Lin Feng knew he had been walking for almost a month. In one month, Lin Feng had no idea how far he had actually traveled, and at this moment, he continued to follow the threads of karma. If it were another divine level expert, they would probably have long copsed without knowing the time. However, Lin Feng had even experienced tens of millions of years of endless darkness. How could he be affected by this mere Chaos? In the past month, he had seen countless world light balls. There were some karma threads on them, and there were even Great Daows represented by some worlds. He had never seen them before. It was very likely that they were not the Great Daows of the Divine Realm World, but Lin Feng did not care. The world knew very little about the Chaos, and Lin Feng did not want to stir up trouble. However, he could tell that beyond the divine realm, there were other worlds, and the different rules in those worlds served as proof. Lin Feng had considered devouring those worlds to explore their rules, but he had realized that these worlds had their own native inhabitants. Swallowing them might not only provoke powerful beings from their home worlds but also cause the Longevity World to reject them when these native beings joined. Therefore, Lin Feng did not rashly explore. Instead, he observed the worlds like a spectator. Although the Chaos was cold and silent, Lin Feng was indeed willing to endure it and found it very interesting. ¡°Karma threads can also exist in the Chaos. Then, as a researcher of the Karma Law, can Landry also walk through the Chaos?¡± Lin Feng thought that the other party should have been here before. In fact, Landry had indeed been here, but he did not know much about the Chaos. Lin Feng seemed to be far from the divine realm at the moment, but this was only rtive distance. Compared to the infinite chaos, Lin Feng was not that far from the divine realm. These surrounding worlds seemed to have differentws from the Divine Realm, but they were actually worlds derived from the influence of the Divine Realm. The reason why Landry wanted to walk out of the world was actually topletely walk out of the influence of the Divine Realm in the Chaos. However, in that case, he would bepletely lost in the Chaos. What Landry sought was topletely leave the influence of the divine realm in chaos, but that would lead to getting utterly lost in the chaos. Because once you left the influence of the divine realm, the power of the divine realm¡¯s rules would no longer work. Even the karma threads would break. Then, you could only rely on your own absolute strength. However, that way, you wouldpletely lose your sense of direction. How could you not get lost? So, Landry¡¯s previous exploration of chaos was only within the influence of the divine realm. He never truly ventured outside of it. If Landry knew that Lin Feng was currently wandering through chaos, he would probablymend him for his courage. Because if Lin Feng¡¯s threads of causality deviated, causing him to leave the influence of the divine realm, he would never be able to return. Lin Feng hadn¡¯t thought about these details because they were not recorded in the book he had or shared by anyone. The existence of those who could explore space and wander through chaos was exceedingly rare. Now, he was looking at those dazzling world orbs and suddenly felt that chaos and the universe were very simr. Aren¡¯t those world orbs, in fact, stars? One luminous sphere represented one world, and a star could be considered another world. So, was the universe beyond the Blue Star the same as the current chaos? Lin Feng didn¡¯t know. Unless he found the world where the Blue Star was or returned to the blue star and explored the universe? He continued stepping through time, following the threads of karma. One day, however, he suddenly stopped, his expression bing more serious. He saw a shadow in the distance. The shadow looked like a bull, but it was at least 100,000 feet tall. At this moment, the other party was also wandering through the chaos, but Lin Feng, being on the path of time, had not noticed him. Now that Lin Feng had stopped, the other immediately looked his way. ¡°Huh? This appearance, is it of a human race?¡± the figure said in a deep voice, sounding somewhat surprised. ¡°You dare to wander in chaos without being a god? You must have gotten lost outside of space. ¡°How pitiful.¡± The other party didn¡¯t seem to have much interest in Lin Feng and simply left, disappearing into the depths of chaos in the blink of an eye. Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and his clenched fists rxed. He felt that the other being had at least the power of a divine-level, and the force of their Dao was something Lin Feng had never seen before. If the other party had decided to attack, Lin Feng would likely not have been a match and would have had to flee. Fortunately, the other party felt that he was only a small fry below the divine level, so he was not interested. ¡°Within chaos, there are still unknown powerhouses wandering. It¡¯s truly frightening!¡± Lin Feng didn¡¯t dwell on it further and continued his journey through time. However, a few dayster, Lin Feng stopped again, but this time it wasn¡¯t because he had encountered another life form. He had spotted a stone tablet. The stone tablet stood in the midst of chaos, with no foothold below it, but it remained silent and motionless.. Chapter 599 - 599: Wandering in the Chaos (3) Chapter 599 - 599: Wandering in the Chaos (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was 100,000 feet tall, emanating a vast and ancient aura, as if it had existed for countless years. And on the stone tablet, two characters were engraved -Divine Realm¡¯! Lin Feng approached and observed the stone tablet up close, discovering a faint aura of time and space enveloping it. Those two auras of time were very familiar to Lin Feng. Wasn¡¯t this Landry¡¯s aura? Lin Feng came to the back of the stone tablet and found that it also bore tworge characters¡ª¡¯Boundary Tablet¡¯!
¡°This is probably the boundary of the Divine Realm?¡± Lin Feng spected. After sensing Landry¡¯s aura on the boundary stone, Lin Feng became certain that Landry had also roamed through chaos. And the spatial power was probably Zhong Ya¡¯s aura. At the same time, he had more conjectures. Since the gods were aware of chaos and had erected boundary tablets within it, could it be that the arch-enemy of the Divine Realm, the demons, also originated from chaos? This conjecture made Lin Feng uneasy. If the demons came from chaos, would he run into them when he returned from chaos? Thinking back carefully, the Divine Realm was on the battlefield between the myriad races and the outer realm. At that time, his teacher Chu Kuangren had walked out of the outer realm battlefield when he fought the demons, which meant that the demons were likely just outside the Divine Realm and the myriad races¡¯ Outer Domain Battlefield. Wasn¡¯t the Chaos outside these two worlds? ¡°I should have thought of this earlier. So, if I return from outside of chaos now, there¡¯s a good chance I¡¯ll run into the demons. But I might also meet Teacher,¡± Lin Feng mused. Thinking about these possibilities, Lin Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. They always said how powerful the demons were and how the gods couldn¡¯t stand up to them, but he had never seen them. Now he was about to find out. Lin Feng smiled and could not help but speed up. He walked past the boundary stone and walked deeper. A few dayster, Lin Feng saw a tree in the depths of the chaos. The tree was quite small, but Lin Feng knew it was because of the distance. But was this the world of the Divine Realm, a tree? He couldn¡¯t help but think of the Tree of Life. Was there any connection between the two? Moreover, in the past, he had never thought deeply about why those people from the God Race called the human race the ¡®seed of hope¡¯. Hope was hope. What did it mean to add the word ¡®seed¡¯? Furthermore, that bull-shaped figure he had encountered before immediately recognized him as a human. Could it be that outside the Divine Realm, there were other human races? Humans and gods were so simr, so why were they recognized at a nce? Lin Feng suddenly realized that he had only roamed through chaos once, but his questions had multiplied. He continued forward until, after a few days, he finally approached the tree. However, when he got closer, Lin Feng¡¯s face became incredibly solemn. The tree was extremely tall, and in front of it, Lin Feng was like a speck of dust. It was rooted in chaos and bore a striking resemnce to the Tree of Life. However, at this moment, it was still withered and almost rotten. On the trunk, there were growths that seemed like tumors, but they actually appeared to be individual worlds. In those worlds, powerful individuals traversed them continuously, and even the weakest among them were divine-level beings. The key point was that Lin Feng discovered that those powerful beings traversing the tree were none other than the demons he had seen in Qianye Yuan¡¯s memories! Lin Feng quickly concealed himself, feeling greatly shocked. There were countless divine-level beings here. If he were discovered, it would be nearly impossible to escape. The demons had truly surrounded the Divine Realm! At this point, he was certain that the tree in front of him was the Divine Realm, containing the Divine Realm and the Myriad Worlds. This was because the karma thread in his hand was pointing directly at this tree! Lin Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry to return. Instead, he circled around the entire tree, searching in every direction. Why hadn¡¯t he seen Chu Kuangren? He searched for several days, and fortunately, the demons paid no attention to what was happening outside chaos, so he remained undetected. Until one day, he reached the back of the tree and saw a huge, gruesome wound on the tree trunk, almost splitting the tree in half. In that tree fissure, there were countless demon divine-level beings and gods. They seemed to be surrounding someone, but they hadn¡¯tunched an attack; it seemed they were somewhat hesitant. The person they encircled was none other than Chu Kuangren.. Chapter 600 - 600: A Sword of Ten Million Years Chapter 600 - 600: A Sword of Ten Million Years Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, Chu Kuangren held a three-foot-long sword, facing numerous divine-level and god-like demons alone, but he remained calm. Those demons had appearances simr to humans, but their faces had some peculiar patterns that seemed to contain a unique beauty. However, they merely stood in ce, notunching an attack, but rather assuming a defensive posture. Ten million divine-level demon experts were actually on the defensive against Chu Kuangren alone!
Some demon gods watched Chu Kuangren¡¯sposure, feeling deeply frustrated. A few years ago, Chu Kuangren suddenly appeared and killed many of their strong warriors. If it weren¡¯t for the Demon Lord¡¯s appearance and a pitched battle, their losses would have been even more severe. However, even the Demon Lord couldn¡¯t suppress Chu Kuangren; he could only limit his actions and deploy troops to monitor the area. This left the demon god highly discontented. ¡°I wonder who this person is. Didn¡¯t they say that the powerful beings in the divine realm are dead or hiding? Why did one suddenly emerge?¡± The demon god grumbled in annoyance. He had been stationed here for several years, and when he came from the demon realm, he had heard that the divine realm was a ce teeming with resources waiting to be plundered. Yet, upon arrival, he couldn¡¯t even enter its gates. Rumor had it that even the gateway to the divine realm had been polished for countless millennia, and yet it remained closed. He immediately realized he had been deceived. But it¡¯s easy toe, and not so easy to return. In their demon realm, strength was paramount, but they maintained strict military discipline. Once on the battlefield, a warrior had to earn enough military merit to leave. Otherwise, they were considered deserters and would be executed, even if they were godlike beings. Under such high-pressure policies, the demon realm had gained a notorious reputation in the chaos, swallowing numerous worlds. But when they encountered the divine realm, their progress was halted. There was a legend that when the demon realm first invaded the divine realm, there was a swordsman who not only halted their armies but even injured the Demon Lord himself. However, that person was said to have been killed by the Demon Lord, leaving behind a gateway for the divine realm but thwarting the demons for billions of years. One of the surrounding demon gods heard hisint, contemted for a moment, as if searching his memory, and then said, ¡°This guy was said to exist back when our race fought against the gods. He¡¯s an old-timer, which exins his strength. Quite a nuisance.¡± Theining demon god snorted, ¡°If I had known the divine realm¡¯s battlefield was so troublesome, I would have gone to other battlefields. Such a waste of time.¡± The demons around didn¡¯t respond, as they also considered it a waste of time, but they had alreadye, and there was no turning back. The demons weren¡¯t just invading the divine realm; they were infiltrating other worlds as well. However, the divine realm held the greatest concentration of their forces. Even around the divine realm, there were many small worlds, but they had all been cleared by the demons. The demons were a naturally bellicose race, relying on plundering the resources of other worlds in the chaos to strengthen themselves. They thrived on warfare, and they had followed this path since their inception, with a history stretching back countless years. But the demons had never encountered a world as powerful as this one. When they first met the divine realm, they were extremely excited because the divine realm had an abundance of Dao power. If they could devour it, the demons could rapidly grow to more than double their current strength. Not to mention that the divine realm also possessed the rare Daos of space and time. While the demon realm had its own Daos, they were primarily negative ones, such as the Dao of Desire, the Dao of Envy, the Dao of Greed, the Dao of Fear, and so on. Through the influence of these negative paths, they could gain an advantage in battle and swiftly conquer their opponents. So when the demons discovered the Daos of the divine realm, they were exhrated because these Dao powers couldplement their own, making the demon realm even more perfect. ¡°How boring. I want to see how formidable this so-called old-timer is!¡± The demon god who had beenining earlier unexpectedly led his army towards Chu Kuangren, despite knowing thetter¡¯s might. The Demon Race was violent to begin with and had poor patience. Moreover, at this moment, he had walked out of the army. The gods beside him clearly knew how powerful Chu Kuangren was, but they did not warn him. For them, one less demon god was not a big deal. If one of their peers died, it meant more opportunities for them, even stepping on the bodies of theirrades to advance further. Because they could devour their own kind! Chu Kuangren, seeing a demon god from the demon army step forward, remained nonchnt, as if he had grown ustomed to these asional suicidal challenges. ¡°These guys¡­ there¡¯s always someoneing to their doom every so often. I¡¯ve gotten used to it,¡± Chu Kuangren muttered under his breath. ¡°Old fellow, they say you¡¯re quite formidable. Let me experience it for myself,¡± the demon god stood in the chaotic void, releasing a powerful aura without any fear of Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren simply nced at him and uttered two words, ¡°Too weak!¡± Then, he drew his sword, and in the blink of an eye, sheathed it again. The demon god¡¯s head tumbled to the ground, and even the Dao was severed. Witnessing this, the surrounding demons didn¡¯t rush to attack Chu Kuangren but swarmed towards the fallen demon god¡¯s corpse.. Chapter 601 - 601: A Sword of Ten Million Years (2) Chapter 601 - 601: A Sword of Ten Million Years (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Lin Feng, who was in the distance, thought that the demon race was going to collect the bodies of their god, several more gods emerged from the demon army and ordered the army to retreat. Afterward, those gods who had flown out actually began to fight over the corpse, and after a long struggle, the victor directly devoured it. Lin Feng watched in shock, is this the demon race? They even eat the bodies of theirrades. While some animals might also eat the corpses of their own kind, theyck thoughts and civilization. The demon race has a civilization, but they still engage in such barbaric practices. It¡¯s simply unbelievable.
Lin Feng didn¡¯t approach that area recklessly because there were too many powerful beings there, and the lowest among them were at the god level. If he were to be discovered while approaching, it would lead to trouble. However, the thread of destiny in his hand pointed straight to the back of Chu Madman, indicating that in order to return to the divine realm, he had to go through there. This posed a bit of a problem. Lin Feng contemted for a moment but decided to go there. His own pace allowed him to hide from ordinary gods. After taking a step, it seemed like he was still in the same ce, but in reality, he had moved to another time and space. The distance depended on his starting point. The farther the starting point, the longer the time he spent, and the farther his time would be from others. If the starting point was too close, the two timeframes would be closer, and he could be easily detected. Among the demon army, there were countless gods, making it difficult to sneak past them. But with the addition of his mental strength concealment, he might have a chance. When his teacher left, he mentioneding back to retrieve some lost things, and Lin Feng wondered if he had seeded by now. At the very least, it seemed his teacher was doing well, but he hoped his teacher would return with him. Once he made up his mind, Lin Feng didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He first walked back a distance to ensure a farther starting point was established. With this retreat, Lin Feng was back at the location of the boundary stone. After returning to the side of the boundary stone, Lin Feng looked at the massive monument and felt the power of its rules. Then, he turned around and began to walk back. Instantly, the surrounding scenery seemed to freeze, and under the boundary stone, there was another Lin Feng, still facing the stone. However, the real Lin Feng had already moved toward the divine realm¡¯s giant tree. When Lin Feng returned to the edge of the tree trench, the demon army seemed motionless, and as Lin Feng passed by them, they remainedpletely unaware. But while Lin Feng maintained a calm exterior, he was extremely tense internally. Had he been discovered? He wasn¡¯t sure if he could escape. He enveloped his entire body with mental power, maintaining his pace steadily. One step, two steps¡­ Chu Kuangren, who was sitting idly on the ground, suddenly furrowed his brow and looked towards the empty space. ¡°The power of time? Who is it?¡± Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t pay much attention. The demon race was not adept at the power of time, and it was apparent that the hidden figure was not from the demon race. As long as the individual didn¡¯t pass him, Chu Kuangren wasn¡¯t concerned about their identity. However, a momentter, Chu Kuangren furrowed his brow again because that figure was approaching his direction. ¡°Could it be a god from the demon race who has mastered the power of time, trying to ambush me? Isn¡¯t that a bit naive?¡± Chu Kuangren sneered inwardly and ced his hand on the hilt of his sword. If the figure continued to approach, he would draw his sword. Lin Feng, hiding in the shadows, also noticed Chu Kuangren¡¯s situation and felt a sudden unease. Why did he sense hostility from Chu Kuangren? Had there been a misunderstanding? However, he was currently walking through the demon army. If he stopped, he would be surrounded by a vast army. Lin Feng felt helpless, wanting to send a signal to Chu Kuangren through sword intent but fearing that the gods in the demon army might detect it. He had no choice but to continue walking. Finally, Lin Feng was about to leave the demon army and arrive in the space between the army and Chu Kuangren. However, Lin Feng clearly felt that Chu Kuangren was about to draw his sword. Perhaps, he was about to draw it just as Lin Feng left the army. Even though Lin Feng¡¯s strength was considerable, he had no confidence in facing Chu Madman¡¯s sword right after witnessing him y a god from the demon race. Lin Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. The main issue was that he couldn¡¯t have informed his teacher in advance, and his teacher was justifiably cautious in the midst of the army. As he got closer to the edge of the army, Lin Feng grew more and more anxious. At this point, the only option was to reveal himself right when he left the army and before his teacher drew his sword. He hoped his teacher would take him with him. However, before Lin Feng could exit the army, a voice resonated from the chaotic void behind him. ¡°Who dares to infiltrate our army?!¡± As the voice rang out, before the person arrived, Lin Feng turned pale and coughed up blood. Who was this? They had somehow figured out his time-stepping technique and had wounded him just with their voice. The moment that voice entered his ears, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes reddened for a brief moment, and a surge of envy washed over him. But he quickly realized there was no one to be envious of. He had no reason to be jealous. However, the sudden appearance of this emotion had disrupted Lin Feng¡¯s rhythm. The surrounding divine level experts of the Demon Race immediately looked over and were startled by Lin Feng¡¯s sudden appearance.. Chapter 602 - 602: A Sword of Ten Million Years (3) Chapter 602 - 602: A Sword of Ten Million Years (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Excuse me.¡± Lin Feng smiled and hurriedly ran towards Chu Kuangren. ¡°Teacher, save me!¡± Chu Kuangren finally regained his senses, his face full of disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s really you, kid!¡± At this moment, a young man in a ck robe flew in from the depths of chaos. His face had strange patterns, indicating that he was also a member of the demon race.
However, this demon had a much stronger aura than even a god. Lin Feng could sense it clearly, yet the neer didn¡¯t surpass the level of a god. What was going on? He did not have time to think because the divine level expert of the Demon Race beside him had already rushed over. Moreover, hundreds of gods flew over from behind. Those gods were actually iparably decisive. Even though Lin Feng was in their army, they still directly attacked Lin Feng, as if they wanted to kill Lin Feng and the divine level experts around him. Lin Feng¡¯s scalp tingled, and a Yin-Yang Bagua diagram appeared beneath his feet. At the same time, Yin-Yang Bagua diagrams flowed out from his hands continuously, creating hundreds of them for defense. However, there were too many god-level beings around, and the Yin-Yang Bagua diagrams were constantly shattered by their attacks. ¡°Teacher, quickly save me!¡± Lin Feng shouted anxiously. Only then did Chu Kuangrene back to his senses and his face was filled with disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± Lin Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. You were ready to kill me earlier, and now you¡¯re doubting my identity, Teacher, you¡¯re something else. Chu Kuangren drew his sword, preparing to help Lin Feng fend off the attacks of the gods. However, the powerful demon above the gods coldly snorted and charged towards Chu Kuangren. ¡°Demon Race army, listen up. Kill that human who sneaked in at all costs!¡± Chu Kuangren¡¯s expression changed and he could only parry the Demon Race expert because the other party was not weaker than him. It was the Demon King who had stopped him previously. The two of them immediately fought in the chaos. For a moment, sword light surged and ck aura spread, shocking Lin Feng. A casual attack from these two people was probably enough to destroy a divine level secret realm. He thought that he had improved very quickly, but it turned out that he was still far from being a true top expert. However, Lin Feng didn¡¯t have time to dwell on that thought because the attacks of the gods were about tond. He sighed helplessly and said, ¡°It seems that after cultivating the sword for millions of years, I have no choice but to use it.¡± The surrounding divine-level beings were all stunned. What did this human mean? They had already discerned Lin Feng¡¯s level, which was only mid-level epic. A mid-level epic being infiltrating the ranks of the demon divine-level army silently and holding his own was already terrifying. But it seemed like he was hinting at something even more powerful. How was that possible? Meanwhile, some of the gods who were approaching from a distance saw the Yin-Yang Bagua diagrams shattering and were struck by a realization. The Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram reminded some gods of a human¡ªFuxi! After the human who had severely injured the demon lord died, the demon lord went into seclusion to heal, and the war between the demon realm and the divine realm continued. The divine realm was no match for the experienced demon realm, and the losses were devastating. Some of the demon race¡¯s elite even knew that the so-called divine race had already contemted retreating. However, they didn¡¯t give the enemy any chance tor a retreat, as that would only make the enemy fight desperately. They had gained this wisdom from conquering countless worlds. But after some of the divine beings had retreated into their shells, the human race rose to power, and among them was someone named Fuxi. He possessed a powerful array technique and inflicted heavy losses on the demon race during the great war. The mark of Fuxi was the Yin-Yang Bagua diagram! The human in front of them obviously couldn¡¯t be the legendary Emperor Fu Xi, but he had a connection to Fuxi. Otherwise, why would he have the Yin-Yang Bagua diagram? No wonder the demon lord had ordered to kill this person at any cost. The demon god-level beings thought of this and elerated their pursuit of Lin Feng, with their attacks about tond. But at the moment when the attacks of the demon god-level beings were about to hit, a sword light suddenly appeared. This sword light was almost as powerful as the sword strike unleashed by Chu Kuangren, if not stronger. With a single strike, the attacks of those gods dissipated like melting snow. However, the sword energy didn¡¯t stop but continued to sh at the approaching demon god-level beings. The demon god-level beings had a change of expression and quickly raised their shields to defend themselves, but even after the sword energy passed, dozens of gods were split in half. This one strike from Lin Feng, cultivated for millions of years, had directly killed dozens of god-level beings. It was no less powerful than Chu Kuangren¡¯s strike and might have even surpassed it. At this moment, even Chu Kuangren and the demon lord, who were fighting each other, turned to look. Both of them were stunned. The demon lord, upon seeing Lin Feng kill dozens of god-level beings with a single strike, had an uneasy expression. Why did he sense something familiar about this strike? This strike seemed so simr to the one that had injured the demon lord all those years ago! The demon army below was also in shock. How could a mid-level epic being kill god-level beings? It was impossible! Lin Feng maintained his posture with the sword in hand for a moment, but then immediately ran towards the depths of the forest. The demon lord in the air snorted and shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Kill him!¡± The Demon Race army immediately chased after Lin Feng. Ten million divine level experts of the Demon Race were actually chasing after someone. Chu Kuangren was currently upied by the demon lord and couldn¡¯te to Lin Feng¡¯s aid. He could only shout, ¡°Lin Feng, run deeper, you can go back!¡± The demon lord¡¯s mind raced. Deeper? Wasn¡¯t it just a forest? The gate to the divine realm was clearly guarded by this guy, and only he could open it. Was there another way deeper inside? So the demon lord quickly ordered, ¡°Follow him and capture him alive!¡± ¡°Yes, Demon Lord!¡± The gods of the Demon Race below were not impatient at all. Instead, they chased after Lin Feng excitedly.. Chapter 603 - 603: Facing the Blue Spirit Forest Again Chapter 603 - 603: Facing the Blue Spirit Forest Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Feng flew rapidly towards the depths of the tree trench, with an countless army of demon race following behind him. Although this ce was called a tree trench, it was actually vast because,pared to the entire tree, Lin Feng and his group were minuscule. Even though Lin Feng was only in the mid-epic level of power, he continuously used formations and the power of certain rules to elerate himself along the way. So, his speed wasn¡¯t too slowpared to the divine-level army chasing him from behind. The critical issue, however, was that behind Lin Feng, there were not just divine-level experts but also gods, and the speed of those gods was in no wayparable to deities. As a result, the distance between the two sides kept narrowing. Lin Feng¡¯s expression grew serious as he saw the god-level entities closing in. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and use spatial teleportation to escape.
After entering the tree trench, it was no longer chaotic. This ce had be its own separate space. However, it was actually very dangerous to use spatial teleportation in such an unknown environment. Moreover, Lin Feng did not have the time to use his mental strength to investigate thending point at all. However, no matter where he fell at this moment, it was better than being chased by the gods of the Demon Race behind him. When those gods of the Demon Race saw Lin Feng suddenly disappear, they were all stunned. One of the gods arrived at the ce where Lin Feng had disappeared and sensed the spatial fluctuation. Then, he pointed in a direction and said, ¡°Over there, chase!¡± The Demon Race was not good at the Dao of Space, so they could not easily travel through space. However, gods were gods after all. Even if they were not good at the Dao of Space, they were still very sensitive to space. As soon as he finished speaking, the divine level army directly chased after him. As for those gods of the Demon Race, they directly tore through space with their bare hands and relied on their bodies to cross space. Because Lin Feng had shuttled through space here, they only needed to follow the traces of space to chase after him. When Lin Feng appeared again, he was already millions of miles away. However, as soon as he appeared, his expression changed. Then, he quickly shed 100 miles away and hurriedly set up array formations in front of him to defend. He actually set up thousands of array formations in a row. ¡°Boom!¡± Just as Lin Feng finished setting up his array formation, he heard an earth-shattering roar. Then, a dazzling light illuminated a radius of 10,000 miles. When the dust dissipated, there was actually a huge pit with a diameter of 1,000 miles left on the spot! At the edge of the huge pit, Lin Feng¡¯s clothes were torn and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The thousands of defensive formations he had set up just now were all broken. In the center of the huge pit, space slowly squirmed, and three Demon Race gods walked out. The three of them were the strongest and had already reached thete stage of the god realm, so they were the fastest to catch up. When they were still in the space, they attacked. They were actually below level one, causing Lin Feng to be severely injured. Lin Feng looked at the three Demon Race members with an extremely ugly expression. Although his strength could contend with a divine level expert, there were still too few things he could do when he encountered ate-stage divine level expert. He had already used the sword he had nurtured for tens of millions of years. Although he had killed dozens of gods, there were too many gods in the Demon Race army. ¡°An epic level human can actually use thews of the Great Dao and this Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Diagram. How impressive,¡± one of the Demon Race gods said with a strange smile. Another demon god said with a serious expression, ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense with him. The Demon King wants to capture him alive. Hurry up and bring him back.¡± The Demon Race god grabbed at Lin Feng from afar. Immediately, a huge hand covered the sky and blotted out the sun. At the same time, even the wandering nomological power around Lin Feng was squeezed, causing space to be like an iron te, sealing Lin Feng¡¯s surroundings, making it difficult tor Lin Feng to even move a finger. Lin Feng clenched his teeth and sneered, saying, ¡°So, these are gods, huh? They¡¯re really powerful! ¡± This was the first time he had faced a god head-on. Although he had seen many gods, this was the first time he had really fought. At this moment, he finally understood how powerful a god was. He could control thews at will and even cross space with his body. He did not need to understand the spatialws too well. This was a god! ¡°But can you catch me like this? You¡¯re underestimating me.¡± Lin Feng smiled ferociously. Then, a powerful spatialw suddenly surged out of his body and instantly broke the surrounding spatial seal. The surrounding space clearly did not change with the naked eye, but a sound like a mirror shattering sounded. Then, Lin Feng activated spatial teleportation again and directly disappeared on the spot. The colossal hand, which had covered the sky, descended, but Lin Feng had already vanished. The expression of the Demon Race god who was about to capture Lin Feng changed. ¡°This level of spatial power is not something a mid-epic human could possess. He must have some treasure on him!¡± The other two gods of the Demon Race also nodded. Then, the three of them looked at each other, and greed shed in their eyes. They were not ordinary gods; they were top-tier beings beneath the Demon Lord. Breaking their spatial blockade could not be achieved with just any ordinary treasure. How could it be an ordinary treasure if it could break the spatial lock they had set up? So, the three of them shared a knowing smile and, at the same time, leveled out the spatial fluctuations behind them, making it impossible for the pursuing demon army to track them immediately. ¡°One of us will obtain the kid¡¯s treasure, fair and square,¡± one of the demon-level gods said. The other two also nodded and smiled, saying, ¡°Agreed..¡± Chapter 604 - 604: Another Visit to the Blue Spirit Forest (2) Chapter 604 - 604: Another Visit to the Blue Spirit Forest (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the military discipline of the Demon Race, the spoils of war belonged to whoever obtained them first. However, at this moment, the three of them knew about that treasure at the same time and did not want the people behind them to take a share, so they made this series of actions. After the three of them finished discussing, they arrived at the ce where Lin Feng had disappeared and tore through space to chase after him again. Far away, space fluctuated. Lin Feng walked out of the space and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°This stone b is indeed powerful. It can actually break the spatial lock of ate-stage god realm expert,¡± Lin Feng said.
Just now, he had used the half stone b he had obtained in the Luo He Mystic Realm to break the spatial seal and escape. However, he was already severely injured. He forcefully activated the stone tablet to break the spatial seal of thete-stage god realm, causing his injuries to be even more serious. Fortunately, in the Longevity World in his body, life force kept surging out, repairing his injuries. However, this was not a long-term n. If he was caught by those gods again and the other party was on guard, he would not be able to escape so easily. Therefore, Lin Feng did not hesitate and activated spatial teleportation again, disappearing from the spot again. At this moment, because he was familiar with the spatialw, there was no longer a cooldown time for spatial teleportation. However, the distance was still limited by his strength, so there was always a period of time between activation. Even if it was only a short second, it was sometimes fatal. Therefore, Lin Feng activated spatial teleportation dozens of times in a row. Every time he stepped out of the space, he would leave again. After so many spatial teleportations, Lin Feng appeared again. The surrounding ins had already disappeared and were reced by a forest. When he saw this forest, Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. Wasn¡¯t this forest the Blue Spirit Forest? The blue tree emitted a faint blue light. Wasn¡¯t it the forest where he met Little ck and thought it was the secret realm? Why was the Blue Spirit Forest here? Lin Feng looked up at the sky. The sky was gray and deep in the chaos. However, there seemed to be ayer of something covering the sky, causing the naked eye to see the chaos and not the light balls that represented the small world. However, Lin Feng did not have time to think because he could sense that the three gods behind him were about to chase after him again. As for the other Demon Race members, for some reason, they did not chase after him. However, the three gods were already enough for him to suffer. It was even better if they did not chase after him. Lin Feng plunged into the forest. A momentter, space squirmed and three figures appeared where Lin Feng was previously. They were the three gods of the Demon Race. After the three Demon Race gods appeared, they were all stunned when they saw the forest. ¡°What is this ce? Why have I never seen it before?¡± One of the Demon Race gods asked in confusion. Another Demon Race god sneered, ¡°Who cares where he is? With our strength, we can do whatever we want.¡± This was not because he was arrogant, but the truth was indeed so. They were alreadyte-stage gods. Even if they entered the Divine Realm, as long as they did not encounter experts like the five human emperors, they could basically do whatever they wanted. Even if they encounteredte-stage gods of the human race, they were not afraid. This was because the Demon Race was innately good at mental negative effects. Under the same level, how many enemies could pose a threat to them when they were negatively affected? The third demon race expert didn¡¯t respond but instead sensed the fluctuations in aura and said, ¡°That human kid entered the forest. What do we do?¡± His question wasn¡¯t about whether to go in or not but rather whether they should go in together. With all three of them inside, wouldn¡¯t it be difficult to divide the spatial treasure if they caught Lin Feng? One of the demon race godly expertsughed, ¡°What else is there to say? Let¡¯s go in separately and rely on our own abilities.¡± With that, he entered the forest first, disappearing. The other two gods of the Demon Race looked at each other and were somewhat vignt, but they also entered the forest. However, as soon as the three Demon Race gods entered, they frowned slightly. This was because in the forest, their mental strength was actually suppressed and they could only detect the situation within a thousand miles. Although the range of detection was very wide, they were all gods. Usually, when they probed with their mental strength, they would be able to detect everything within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles or even millions of miles. However, now that it had actually beenpressed to a radius of only 1,000 miles, this forest was clearly strange. However, the three of them were at thete-stage of the god realm and had the fiery temperament and pride of the demon race. This made them not pay too much attention to these details. Therefore, none of them left the forest but continued to delve deeper to locate Lin Feng. After entering the forest, Lin Feng frowned. His mental strength was not suppressed at all, so he felt nothing unusual. However, from his perception, after the three demon race godly experts entered the forest, why did they seem to be wandering aimlessly? Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength was at its peak, with a range of tens of thousands of miles, while the psychic power range of the three demon race godly experts was only a thousand miles. So, in the current situation, Lin Feng could see them, but they could only slowly search for him. At the moment, Lin Feng didn¡¯t quite understand and thought it might be a trick by the three of them. Therefore, he didn¡¯t pay it much mind and continued flying deeper into the forest while using his life force to heal himself. A dayter, Lin Feng could no longer sense the three demon race godly experts because the distance between them had exceeded 10,000 miles.. Chapter 605 - 605: Another Visit to the Blue Spirit Forest (3) Chapter 605 - 605: Another Visit to the Blue Spirit Forest (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, he discovered that he could not figure out his direction. Just like the situation in the God Burial Desert, although his mental strength could detect a certain range, when the overall range expanded infinitely, he did not know where to go at all. Moreover, the sky here was chaotic, so it was even more difficult to determine the direction. However, Lin Feng had experienced endless darkness for tens of millions of years, so the current situation did not make him lose hisposure. At this moment, the three gods of the Demon Race were already gone. Lin Feng simply stopped on the spot and began to heal. Three dayster, when Lin Feng¡¯s injuries had almost recovered by 80%, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked in a direction.
This was because over there, he actually sensed humans, and they seemed to be from the Blue. ¡°Could it be someone who obtained the secret realm scroll and entered the Blue Spirit Forest to farm monsters?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred and he hurriedly flew in the direction he sensed. If that was the case, he had to quickly let these humans return. Otherwise, if they encountered the three gods of the Demon Race, wouldn¡¯t these people be finished? With a thought, Lin Feng instantly disappeared from his spot and flew in the direction of the humans he sensed. Hu Qingfeng was a junior at the Zenith Academy, and after three years at the academy, he had reached the pinnacle of the bronze level. However, in the talent-rich Zenith Academy, he was considered only average. However, fortunately, his luck was not bad and he identally obtained a dungeon scroll of the Blue Spirit Forest. Therefore, he prepared to enter and use the secret realm to increase his mental strength. At this moment, not far away from him, there was a Blue Spirit Catbing its fur in satisfaction, not sensing the arrival of danger at all. Hu Qingfeng approached carefully with a bronze sword in his hand, preparing to take it down. He had saved money and spent a year to buy this sword. He was prepared to use it until he graduated. Now that the human race had conquered many foreign races, they could already achieve the goal of going to the other world to train. However, they had to at least have the strength of the gold level to have a chance to go to the other world. It had nothing to do with him. He only wanted to find apany to work in after graduation or start his own business. It was fine as long as he was rich. At this moment, he was less than 10 meters away from the Blue Spirit Cat. As long as he approached another one or two meters, he was confident that he could kill it in one strike. However, just as he was about to attack, a handnded on his shoulder, immediately scaring him. ¡°Who is it?!¡± In the secret realm, there were many cases of killing and snatching equipment. Although his bronze level sword was not expensive, it was not cheap either. Therefore, he hurriedly retreated a few meters and looked behind him warily. He discovered that it was actually a young man in ragged clothes. He looked to be a few years younger than him. However, why did this guy give him an unfathomable feeling? Especially his eyes, they were iparably deep. This guy was definitely not an ordinary person! ¡°Who are you?!¡± Hu Qingfeng said warily and began to slowly retreat. In the Blue Spirit Forest, there shouldn¡¯t be any powerful individuals. He couldn¡¯t discern the boy¡¯s level, but he was definitely stronger. Could this be a silver-level powerhouse? Hu Qingfeng thought, and his retreating actions became more pronounced. However, the boy said, ¡°Listen, in the Blue Spirit Forest right now, there are three god-level powerhouses. Quickly inform others to leave the secret realm and go to the Ministry of Education. Tell Minister Zhou not toe to the Blue Spirit Forest anymore.¡± Hu Qingfeng was taken aback. What was going on here? A god? What was that? As a humble bronze-level individual, he hadn¡¯t even seen a diamond-level powerhouse, let alone a god-level one. This person was telling him to go to the Ministry of Education and find Minister Zhou? That was a divine level expert. Was he someone he could meet? Could this person be a fool? The person before him was naturally Lin Feng. He had been avoiding the three demon god deities, and after that, he was healing, so he hadn¡¯t had a chance to change his tattered clothes. Seeing the strange look in the other person¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit puzzled. Why did it feel like this guy was looking at him the same way Su Xiuxiu did the first time she saw him? Chapter 606 - 606: Mistaken for a Fraud Chapter 606 - 606: Mistaken for a Fraud Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Feng suddenly understood what was happening. The other person thought he was crazy. He looked at his clothes, shook his head with a bitter smile, and then waved his hand to change into a white robe. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Feng. Do you know me?¡± Lin Feng asked again. No matter what, he had been the head of the Department of Investigation Services. Although he was a deputy, he should be somewhat well-known, right? Hu Qingfeng, after witnessing Lin Feng¡¯s quick change of clothes, stepped back several steps, wondering what kind of skill this was.
Then, after hearing Lin Feng¡¯s words, he looked at Lin Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Lin Feng? Why does that name sound familiar?¡± Hu Qingfeng thought for a moment and then eximed, ¡°You¡¯re Lin, the deputy head?¡± Lin Feng nodded, realizing that he still had some reputation, which mademunication easier. However, Hu Qingfeng said, ¡°You¡¯re lying! How can you pretend to be Chief Lin? Who are you really?¡± Lin Feng was stunned. What was going on? ¡°I¡¯m Lin Feng. Why would I pretend to be someone else?¡± Hu Qingfeng snorted and said, ¡°Chief Lin went to the first-level world of the God Realm two years ago. How could he possibly appear in this small instance? You can¡¯t deceive me, and I¡¯ve never heard of any gods or anything!¡± Lin Feng opened his mouth but found it challenging to exin. Trying to exin to an ordinary person who didn¡¯t even know about god-level beings, would he believe that he came from the Chaos? Therefore, Lin Feng could only say, ¡°Sorry for offending you.¡± He then grabbed the other person and flew quickly into the distance, while continuously scanning with his spiritual power to see if there were any other human beings nearby. Within a radius of 10,000 miles, under his mental strength¡¯s coverage, he indeed discovered quite a few human beings. So, he hurriedly flew towards them. Hu Qingfeng was terrified. A powerful flying expert was at least at the Silver level, and this person seemed even stronger. Could he be at the Gold level? Oh no, a Gold-level expert had appeared in the Blue Spirit Forest. Was it going to be wiped out? ¡°Who are you? Let go of me! I¡¯ll tell you, you dare to impersonate Chief Lin. When I tell the others when I get out, you¡¯ll be finished!¡± Hu Qingfeng threatened anxiously. Lin Feng¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to the other person¡¯s nonsense. The three demon god-level beings might appear at any moment, and he might not be able to withstand them. These people were the ones who would truly be finished. A momentter, Lin Feng found another human being. Before that person could react, Lin Feng grabbed him and took him away. Seeing another person being captured, Hu Qingfeng was increasingly anxious. Who was this guy, and what did he want with us? As for what Lin Feng said, he didn¡¯t believe it. Half an hourter, Lin Feng had captured nearly a hundred people in total. He moved around for a while and confirmed that there were no other people nearby. Then he said to the hundred people, ¡°Do any of you recognize me?¡± Some of them looked at Lin Feng¡¯s face and found it somewhat familiar. One person said, ¡°You¡¯re Chief Lin, right?¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. The Blue Spirit Forest is in danger now, and I need your help.¡± But Hu Qingfeng stepped forward and said, ¡°Don¡¯t believe him, everyone. This guy is an imposter. The instance is in danger, and I need your help. Doesn¡¯t this sound like a scam?¡± ¡°Chief Lin went to the first-level world of the God Realm two years ago. How could he possibly be in the Blue Spirit Forest now? He must be a fake!¡± Once this was said, others also found it reasonable and looked at Lin Feng with suspicion. Especially the way Lin Feng found them made them think that what Hu Qingfeng said was very likely true. Lin Feng felt a vein pulsing on his forehead. Was this guy out of his mind? He waved his hand, and a formation appeared, directly imprisoning Hu Qingfeng, preventing him from making any sound. Hu Qingfeng was shocked, frantically tapping the formation in front of him. He opened his mouth wide, but no one could hear what he was saying. Seeing this scene, everyone became even more nervous, taking a few steps back. Lin Feng touched his forehead and was somewhat speechless. It was over. This time, it was even harder to exin. Fortunately, the sword of will directly appeared in his hand. Then, he shed towards the distance. Immediately, the surrounding trees turned into powder and left a 10,000-foot-long ravine on the ground. Everyone¡¯s faces instantly turned pale. Some people even directly sat on the ground with weak legs. Hu Qingfeng, who was imprisoned by the array formation, even widened his mouth in disbelief. What was this guy¡¯s strength? Wasn¡¯t this too terrifying? Hu Qingfeng had seen his gold level Teacher attack before, but his destructive power definitely could not reach this level! Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, Lin Feng sighed and said, ¡°Can wemunicate properly now?¡± Everyone nodded, with some even apologizing. Some who had considered resisting hadpletely given up on the idea. Lin Feng said in a serious tone, ¡°Listen carefully. There are powerful god-level beings in the Blue Spirit Forest. I want you to quickly go to the Education Department to find Chief Zhou. Ask him to revoke all the instance scrolls and stop letting people enter. Is there any problem with that?¡± One person raised their hand, as if in a ssroom. Lin Feng ignored that person and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what god-level beings are. Just report to Chief Zhou.¡± If he said that god-level beings were even stronger than god-level, it would likely cause panic among these people. Moreover, if the news spread outside the instance, it could lead to unnecessary trouble. So, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin it.. Chapter 607 - 607: Mistaken for a Fraud (2) Chapter 607 - 607: Mistaken for a Fraud (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sure enough, the person who had just raised his hand immediately lowered it and stopped talking. Lin Feng nodded silently and continued, ¡°So, now you can¡­ He had just wanted to say that they could exit the secret realm, but in the next moment, he felt a tightness in his heart. Because within the range of his spiritual sense, a god of the demon race had appeared. Lin Feng quickly gathered everyone and ran in the opposite direction.
Everyone was stunned for a moment, and they couldn¡¯t help but think, could it be that the powerful god that Chief Lin mentioned had arrived? At this point, they were almost convinced that the person in front of them was Lin Feng. After all, some people had noticed the clues in the previous attack, and its power was at least at the star level. Other than the legendary Chief Lin, who else could have such strength at such a young age? Even if there really was, why pretend to be Chief Lin? However, the legendary Chief Lin even dared to face a million-strong army of other races. How strong must this god be to make even Chief Lin retreat? Everyone could not help but feel somewhat uneasy. Why would such a powerful enemy appear in the Blue Spirit Forest? At this moment, Lin Feng frowned slightly. He sensed that the god of the Demon Race did not seem to being towards him. Instead, it was heading in another direction. Could it be that the other party could not sense him? At this moment, the two sides were tens of thousands of miles away. Although it seemed very far, it would only take a moment for the gods to cross it. Therefore, Lin Feng did not dare to take the risk. He flew in a direction for several hours and only stopped when he could not sense the other party anymore. ¡°Alright, hurry up and leave the dungeon. Remember to go to the Education Department to look for Chief Zhou and tell him the situation,¡± Lin Feng said. Everyone nodded nervously. Then, they took out their scrolls one after another, crushed them, and left the secret realm. At this moment, Hu Qingfeng also understood that he had made a mistake, so he asked, ¡°What about you, Chief Lin?¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t go out yet. You guys go ahead first.¡¯ This was because he had entered the secret realm through a scroll. However, he did not have a scroll, so he naturally could not leave. Hu Qingfeng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he could not say anything. This was because he discovered that even if he stayed, he did not seem to be able to do anything. Therefore, Hu Qingfeng could only say, ¡°Chief Lin, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely tell Chief Zhou about the situation here and get him to save you.¡± Lin Feng smiled and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just don¡¯t let anyone in again. ¡± Although he did not know his senior brother¡¯s true strength, he did not think that Zhou Tiansheng could deal with threete-stage gods. Therefore, it was better not toe in and cause trouble. Hu Qingfeng immediately looked at Lin Feng solemnly. The others did the same. As expected of Chief Lin. Even if he encountered a huge enemy, he did not want to cause trouble for the human race. Hu Qingfeng still said, ¡°Chairman Lin, don¡¯t worry. Our human race is very strong now. Wait a moment. We¡¯ll help you get reinforcements immediately.¡± Lin Feng smiled and shook his head, not saying anything else. In any case, Zhou Tiansheng knew how powerful the gods were. That guy would make the judgment himself. Then, everyone crushed the scroll and directly disappeared from the spot. After everyone left, Lin Feng waved his hand and Little ck walked out of the Longevity World. ¡°Lin Feng, what¡¯s wrong now? I¡¯m sleeping. Have you returned to the level one world?¡± Little ck opened its eyes and yawned. However, when he saw his surroundings clearly, he was immediately stunned. ¡°This, this is¡­¡± ¡°Blue Spirit Forest,¡± Lin Feng said. ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you going back to the level one world?¡± Little ck asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll exin it to you in the future. You once lived in the Blue Spirit Forest, so you must be very familiar with this ce. Now that the gods of the devil race are chasing after me, think of a way,¡± Lin Feng said. The Blue Spirit Forest originally thought that it was only an ordinary secret realm, but from the looks of it, it was clearly more than that. Little ck was familiar with the situation and naturally hoped to find a way to deal with the three gods. Unexpectedly, when Little ck heard this, it suddenly exploded. ¡°Demon Race? God? Quickly let me return. I want to return to the Longevity World!¡± Lin Feng directly pped him. ¡°What¡¯s the use of you going back? When I die and the Longevity World bes a secret realm, won¡¯t I still be drifting in the chaos? Hurry up and think of a way.¡± Little ck was speechless. ¡°What can I do? That¡¯s a god.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you once a god? Moreover, this is considered your territory. How can you not be able to do anything?¡± Lin Feng said. Little ck shook its head, ¡°That¡¯s different. That¡¯s the Demon Race. They¡¯re existences that even the God Race can¡¯t defeat.¡¯ Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and Little ck immediatelyughed dryly. ¡°Alright, let me think about it. Let me think about it.¡± ¡°I got it!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Tell me quickly.¡± Little ck smiled and said, ¡°I remember now. The Blue Spirit Forest is actually somewhat special. The mental strength of experts above the divine level will be restricted here. I don¡¯t remember why.¡± Lin Feng was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Even gods are restricted?¡± Little ck nodded. ¡°Ordinary gods will also be restricted, andte-stage gods are no exception.¡± Lin Feng suddenly realized, so that¡¯s why those three guys almost passed by him without noticing. It turned out that their mental powers were restricted. ¡°How significant is the restriction?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°Probably a thousand times. The mental strength of ate-stage god can cover an area of a million miles. In that case, they can only cover a radius of a thousand miles now,¡± Little ck replied. ¡°Miles?¡± Lin Feng began to ponder. If heunched a sneak attack from a thousand miles away, would he have a chance to kill a god? It was hard to say. Lin Feng had only experienced the destructive power of a god now. He did not know about its defense yet, but it was worth a try. In any case, the other party¡¯s mental strength had already beenpressed. It was not impossible for him to escape if he quickly retreated after failing to attack. But Lin Feng had another question. ¡°Does this Blue Spirit Forest restrict mental strength ording to the strength level of mental strength or the actual level?¡± Little ck thought for a moment. ¡°It seems to be the level of mental strength. ¡± Lin Feng was puzzled. ¡°Then why wasn¡¯t my mental power restricted? I havete-stage god-level mental power.¡± Little ck was also puzzled. ¡°Your mental power wasn¡¯t restricted? What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the gray chaotic sky. This Blue Spirit Forest was indeed somewhat strange. On the Blue, a group of students exploring the Blue Spirit Forest suddenly retreated. After leaving the secret realm, Hu Qingfeng felt a surreal sense of disbelief, as if he were in a dream. He actually saw Chief Lin and was even entrusted with an important task by him! However, now was not the time to think too much. He hurriedly walked out of his dormitory and ran out of Zhizhen College towards the Education Department. There were nearly a hundred people like him. On this day, many young people suddenly appeared in front of the education department and said the same thing. ¡°Chief Lin is in the Blue Spirit Forest. He¡¯s in danger!¡± ¡°Hurry up and let us see Chief Zhou. Chief Lin needs support!¡± Two silver-level guards in front of the Ministry of Education looked at each other and chuckled. ¡°Go away, you¡¯re causing a scene at the Ministry of Education. Chief Lin went to the Level One World of the Divine Realm two years ago. How could he be in the Blue Spirit Forest? I¡¯m warning you not to spread false information! ¡± Hu Qingfeng was panting from running. At this moment, when he saw that the guard actually had such an attitude, he was immediately furious. ¡°It¡¯s true. Chief Lin really encountered a god in the Blue Spirit Forest. He needs help now.¡± The guard sneered. ¡°God? Do you know what a god is? Ridiculous!¡± ¡°Go back to where you came from. Don¡¯t cause trouble here.¡± Hu Qingfeng felt both angry and anxious. It was only now that he understood how upset Lin Feng must have been when he didn¡¯t believe him. As he was about to forcefully break through, someone suddenly tapped him on the shoulder. When he turned around, he saw a middle-aged man. It was Zhou Tiansheng! ¡°You said that Chief Lin even encountered a god in the Blue Spirit Forest?¡± Hu Qingfeng was stunned and asked, ¡°Who are you, sir?¡± The corners of Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I¡¯m the Chief Zhou you¡¯re looking for.¡± Hu Qingfeng immediately smiled awkwardly. ¡°C-Chief Zhou.¡± There was no other choice. Zhou Tiansheng had been very low-profile, and most people didn¡¯t know what he looked like. It was Qin Wujiang who frequently appeared on television. Zhou Tiansheng nodded and said, ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Hu Qingfeng quickly nodded and exined the situation in the Blue Spirit Forest. Blue Spirit Forest. Lin Feng slowly approached a demon race god, his longsword radiating a cold light. At this moment, he was only a thousand miles away from the demon god, but the demon god showed no reaction. ¡°Today, I want to see if I can y a god again!¡± Chapter 608 - 608: The Terror of a God Chapter 608 - 608: The Terror of a God Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Feng sneaked into the forest. The clothes on his body had also changed to the same dark blue color as the trees. Although this could not be hidden from the gods, what if? At this moment, he was only a thousand miles away from that demonic god, but the demonic deity remainedpletely unaware, moving about like a headless fly. A thousand miles might be within the attack range for a god, but for Lin Feng, it was still far from enough. His level was only in the mid-epic stage, and even with great strength, he needed to get within a thousand miles of the god to have a chance to hit them.
And that was just a hit. If he wanted to maximize the effectiveness of his attack, he would need to get within at least a hundred miles, because he was trying to sneak up on a god, and ate-stage god at that! But precisely because the opponent was ate-stage god, even with his mental powerpressed, Lin Feng could only get within a thousand miles. Otherwise, if the opponent found him, within a thousand miles, Lin Feng might not even have a chance to escape. Lin Feng continued to approach the god slowly, and when the distance between them was less than a thousand miles, Lin Feng even slowed down his speed, afraid of making even the slightest movement that would give him away. But even though his speed had slowed, the distance between the two was steadily shrinking. Nine thousand miles, eight thousand miles, seven thousand miles¡­ until the distance between them was less than two thousand miles, Lin Feng stopped. At this point, even Little ck was somewhat scared and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Hemunicated through mental power, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t get any closer, or you might be discovered.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Lin Feng nodded. At this moment, the distance between them was just over a thousand miles, and it was already his limit to get this close. Moreover, his approach wasn¡¯t just about getting closer. Along the way, he had set up numerous arrays and over a hundred restrictions to hinder the deity in case his first strike missed and to ensure his quick escape. In Lin Feng¡¯s hand, his sword seemed to be restrained, but anyone could tell that it was just building up power. The demon god was flying through the forest, and he was also frowning. At first, when he entered the forest, even though his mental strength was suppressed, he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal, but as he went deeper, he realized he was mistaken. Because this forest seemed to have no end, and he had lost his way after entering. Fortunately, he was powerful, and he hadn¡¯t encountered anything unusual along the way, but now he couldn¡¯t find that human anymore, and it was getting on his nerves. During his journey, he had also noticed some Blue Spirit Cats, but they were only Silver-ranked (Iv200) exotic beasts, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at them. At this moment, he was flying forward slowly, thinking that if he couldn¡¯t find that kid, he would have to start destroying everything to find an exit. While this might make the human aware of his presence, he couldn¡¯t stay trapped here forever. They had misled their fellow colleagues, pursuing him alone. If he let those people inform the Demon Lord, he wouldn¡¯t have a good oue. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a forest. Do you really think you can trap me?¡± The god snorted and said disdainfully. Beforeing to the Divine Realm battlefield, he had traveled to many strange ces in the chaos, and he had seen even more bizarre things than this. He didn¡¯t believe that this forest could trap him. But at that moment, a sword light suddenly shed behind him, followed by a sword energy attacking him. The sword energy was silent, and it didn¡¯t cut through any trees along its path. It didn¡¯t even seem to cut through space. However, it made the god¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Danger!¡± He eximed and quickly turned around to defend himself, but it was already toote. Luckily, his turning action caused the sword energy to miss slightly, and itnded on his arm. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The sound of the sword energy entering his flesh was especially clear in the quiet forest. Afterward, a few drops of golden blood sprayed out and sttered on the trees, piercing through them. In the deep, visible wound on the god¡¯s arm, golden blood continued to drip, and each drop made a dull sound when it hit the ground, indicating the heaviness of the blood. Not only that, but even his bones cracked in the wound, and even thicker golden bone marrow seemed to be about to flow out. The demon god quickly covered the wound, preventing the bone marrow from flowing out, and he quickly used his internal power to heal the bone fractures. Then, he looked at where the sword energy came from. Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. Without saying a word, he turned and flew away. With a single strike, he couldn¡¯t even sever the god¡¯s arm. This was a god who could tear through space with his bare hands, and indeed, he was terrifying. It¡¯s important to note that the sword he used in this attack, while silent and unseen, still carried Lin Feng¡¯s sharp intent. If it were ate-stage divine level expert, his head might have been chopped off. However, the other party was only injured. This body was too powerful. Lin Feng quickly fled, not daring to look back. The god was furious when he realized he had been sneak attacked by Lin Feng. A small epic-level human actually dared to ambush him and even injure him? Although this human had once killed many gods with a single strike, only some early-stage gods had died. This one was ate-stage god. Moreover, the power of the sword the other party was using now was clearly inferior to the previous sword, but he was still injured.. Chapter 609 - 609: The Terror of a God (2) Chapter 609 - 609: The Terror of a God (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Damn it, little human, how dare you!¡± He roared angrily. Before he could finish speaking, he had already arrived in the distance. There was actually an afterimage left on the spot. Clearly, his speed was extremely fast. Lin Feng¡¯s pupils shrank instantly. So fast! But he wasn¡¯t unprepared. With a thought, he activated the array restrictions he had set up on the way here. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±
At that moment, the once peaceful Blue Spirit Forest erupted with earth-shaking booms. However, Lin Feng couldn¡¯t afford to stop. The array restrictions he had set up could hold off a god, even a weaker one in the early stages, but against ate-stage god¡ª After experiencing the defense of the other party just now, he already understood that it was already good enough if those restrictions could stop the other party for a moment. Sure enough, the god of the Demon n charged through the exploding restrictions. Although he looked somewhat disheveled, he didn¡¯t have a scratch on him. Even the arm Lin Feng had cut moments ago had stopped bleeding and was slowly healing. Lin Feng¡¯s expression was gloomy. If only he could set up a powerful restriction like the Luohe Mystic Realm. That kind of restriction could definitely kill this demon god. Unfortunately, although he understood those restrictions, his limited power meant he couldn¡¯t set them up. As the array restrictions were on the verge of being shattered, Lin Feng had no choice but to initiate spatial traversal to escape. However, after this failed sneak attack, if he tried again, the god would be on guard, and there would be almost no chance for a next time. The demon god chased after him and, from a distance, saw the spatial fluctuations around Lin Feng. He instantly understood that Lin Feng intended to escape. He roared, ¡°You injured me and want to run? Stop!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression immediately changed drastically. The spatial teleportation that was about to be activated was actually forcefully interrupted because the surrounding space was sealed by the other party. At this moment, it was already toote to use the stone b to break the seal. This was because even if he broke the seal and activated spatial teleportation, it would still take an instant. However, at this moment, it was already enough to deal with them. Lin Feng had thought of such a situation, but he did not expect it to really happen. After all, the distance between the two sides was not very far to begin with. Moreover, Lin Feng did not expect that the array formation restriction could not even stop the other party for a moment. In fact, at the end of the day, he had still underestimated the strength of ate-stage god. Even though he had already raised the other party to an extremely high position, he had still underestimated him. Lin Feng did not turn around, but he knew that as long as he turned around, the other party would definitely be in front of him. Was he already at his wits¡¯ end? Little cky on Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder and asked while trembling, ¡°Lin Feng, what should we do?¡± Lin Feng sighed and said helplessly in his heart, ¡°This is the only way.¡± Then, the space in front of Lin Feng was clearly still imprisoned by the other party, but it still squirmed for a moment. Then, Lin Feng instantly disappeared with Little ck. In the blink of an eye, the gods behind arrived at Lin Feng¡¯s position, their faces filled with disbelief. ¡°How is that possible?¡± He had clearly sealed the space, but he had not seen the other party use that spatial treasure. How did the other party disappear? However, in the next moment, he knew, but he was even more unbelievable. ¡°This, this is a small world?¡± Lin Feng directly returned to the Longevity World. No, it should be said that he returned to the Infernal World. In a situation where space was restricted, he could only do this. If he did this in front of the gods, the other party might follow Lin Feng¡¯s spatial fluctuations and enter the Infernal World. What Lin Feng wanted was for the other party to follow him in. Then, he would mobilize the power of the Longevity World and the Infernal World. When his level really reached the divine level, he would try to kill the other party! ¡°An epic level expert actually has his own small world?¡± This Demon Race god was in disbelief. As everyone knew, only by reaching the divine level could one have their own small world. Even though the demon god had traveled to many ces in the chaos, he had never seen any exceptions. Until today. However, he still sneered. ¡°What a freak. But so what if he has a small world? Escape and enter a small world is the stupidest choice.¡± Because a god¡¯s pocket dimension represented the manifestation of the god¡¯s path. If a god died, their pocket dimension could exist as a hidden realm for a long time. However, when fleeing into their own pocket dimension during a battle and being followed by an enemy, it was likely that the pocket dimension would be the enemy¡¯s resource and be their hidden realm. Even within the pocket dimension, the enemy could cause harm to the god. So the demon god did not hesitate and entered the Infernal World. As soon as Lin Feng entered the Infernal World, he immediately became vignt. At the same time, he sent Little ck to the Longevity World. When the demon god entered, he was taken aback by the scene before him. Lin Feng¡¯s aura had reached the level of a god, but only in the early stages. However, what stunned the demon god was not this; it was the surroundings. In the Infernal Court, disasters actually happened all the time. Earthquakes, floods, volcanic eruptions, tsunamis¡­ All kinds of disasters actually happened one after another. In the Infernal World, disasters were happening constantly: earthquakes, floods, volcanic eruptions, tsunamis, and various cmities took turns. In the sky of the Infernal World, there was not the usual sky but countless pale golden roots hanging from above, making the entire world even more eerie.. Chapter 610 - 610: The Terror of a God (3) Chapter 610 - 610: The Terror of a God (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What kind of grand Dao rules are manifested in this world of yours?¡± The demon god could not help but ask. He had seen secret realms formed by small worlds after the death of countless experts, but he had never seen such a small world. He even suspected that if Lin Feng died, wouldn¡¯t such a world instantly copse if it could be a secret realm? Lin Feng looked at the other party coldly but did not answer. The sword in his hand slowly condensed. It was the Heart Sword to begin with. At this moment, it gave off an unfathomable feeling in his inner world. Even this demon god looked sideways slightly.
¡°Interesting, an interesting world and an interesting sword. I feel like I¡¯ve picked up a treasure. Hahaha.¡± The god of the Demon Raceughed arrogantly and was not in a hurry to attack. Not to mention that Lin Feng had reached the divine level, even if he had reached the divine level, he was not afraid. This was because he was at thete stage of the god realm and was even ate stage god of the Demon Race. Their Demon Race was born to fight and no one else couldpare to him. Lin Feng slowly raised the sword in his hand and pointed it at the other party. ¡°Is it interesting? Then stay here forever and watch carefully.¡± As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, he instantly disappeared from the spot and appeared above the other party¡¯s head before shing down. The demon god sneered and was about to raise his hand to block when he felt that the space was somewhat heavy. Although the god of the Demon Race did not know what was going on, after snorting coldly, he actually broke through the surrounding spatial shackles and punched at Lin Feng¡¯s sword. Although the god of the Demon Race did not know what was going on, after snorting coldly, he actually broke through the surrounding spatial shackles and punched at Lin Feng¡¯s sword. It could not be helped. After all, the difference in level between the two sides was too great. Even if the Grand Supreme Avatar was also at the divine level and the origin of the stone b was extraordinary, it could only hinder the other party for a moment. However, it was also at the moment when the Grand Supreme Avatar used the stone b to block that the other party was unable to receive Lin Feng¡¯s sword, causing Lin Feng¡¯s sword to steadily sh at the other party¡¯s head. ¡°Boom!¡± When Lin Feng¡¯s swordnded, the world in the Infernal World immediately copsed. Even space was shed apart. This scene was simply insignificantpared to the cmity in the Infernal World. This was also the reason why Lin Feng ced the battlefield in the Infernal World. This was because if it was in the Longevity World, many ces would probably be destroyed. Now, there were still many native living beings in the Longevity World. The entire Infernal World shook, and even the Longevity World above was somewhat shaken. The living beings of the Longevity Worldy on the ground in fear, as if the end of the world wasing. Morpheus and the others were also nervously paying attention to the situation in the Infernal World. If Lin Feng failed, they would also be finished. Lin Feng had also thought of sending them out of the Longevity World first. However, there were still two gods of the Demon Race outside the Blue Spirit Forest. If they were encountered, they would probably die. Therefore, it was better to stay. Now that Lin Feng had true divine level strength, perhaps he could win? Indeed, when they saw Lin Feng¡¯s sword, everyone was extremely shocked. Such a sword strike had almost destroyed a third of the Infernal World. If even this level of strength could not kill the other party, who could match it? Lin Feng stood in the void of the Infernal World and looked at the constantly trembling ground below with a frown. Suddenly, a fist condensed from mud flew over from the ground. The fist was like a star as it struck towards Lin Feng from the ground. Lin Feng snorted and shed out with his sword. A sword light immediately illuminated the entire Infernal World, and the fist condensed from mud was instantly split into two. However, Lin Feng also retreated thousands of feet. Moreover, the hand holding the sword trembled slightly. Faint golden blood slowly dripped from the web between his thumb and index finger. Before itnded on the ground, it evaporated into the air. Everyone was shocked again. Was the demon god not dead? Indeed, in the next moment, a figure slowly flew out of the crack in the ground. It was the god of the Demon Race. However, the other party¡¯s face was now covered in blood, especially the hideous wound on the top of his head. Golden brain matter could be seen, and the flesh on the wound was slowly squirming and recovering, making it look very terrifying. ¡°You¡¯re not bad. I didn¡¯t expect you, at the divine level, to actually have such strength. Unfortunately, the strength of the Demon Race is not something you can imagine.¡± The other party smiled sinisterly. Lin Feng¡¯s pupils also constricted. Was the life force of a god so tenacious? Or could it be that the vitality of the Demon Race was tenacious? In the past, he had never truly experienced the power of a god. Even though he saw Chu Kuangren kill a god with a single strike, Lin Feng did not really experience it because he killed it too quickly. Now, he did. However, Lin Feng did not have time to think because the other party had already punched him. With this punch, Lin Feng seemed to see a sun crashing towards him. He was clearly in his own world, but Lin Feng felt like he was fighting the entire world. He hurriedly waved his sword and shed. Immediately, there was another roar that resounded through the world. ¡°Boom!¡± The ground of the Infernal World instantly shattered, but under the effect of the worldw, it began to slowly heal. As for the roots of the Creation Tree that hung in the space of the Infernal World, countless of them broke. Even the Creation Tree itself began to shake. Then, everyone from the Longevity World only saw a figure fly out, and another figure was chasing after it.. Chapter 611 - 611: Orne’s Flame Chapter 611 - 611: Orne¡¯s me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The one being pursued was naturally Lin Feng. Even though he had reached the divine level and used the Sword Dao, with the Heavenly Sovereign Avatar on the side restraining the opponent with the stone tablet, Lin Feng was still not a match. The difference in strength was too great. The opponent was ate-stage God-level, while Lin Feng, even in the Infernal World, was only at the early-stage God-level. The level gap was not so easy to bridge. At this moment, Lin Feng was continuously pushed back by the demon god, and each of the opponent¡¯s attacks would cause his body to crack open, only to be healed by the life force of the Creation Tree.
If not for the Creation Tree, Lin Feng would have been killed long ago. However, even with the Creation Tree, all Lin Feng could do was passively endure the attacks. If he couldn¡¯t find a way to break the deadlock, he might ultimately not escape death. Because even with the Creation Tree, it was impossible to instantly heal Lin Feng¡¯s injuries. If his recovery speed couldn¡¯t keep up with the rate of injury, even the Creation Tree would be powerless. At this moment, the demon god also sensed that something was amiss. After all, if it were an ordinary divine-level, not to mention fighting him for so long, they would probably be killed in an instant. ¡°You can recover from injuries quickly? Well, I want to see how fast you can recover.¡± The demon god sneered, and the attack speed suddenly increased, making it even more difficult for Lin Feng to defend himself. It could be seen that Lin Feng¡¯s body was already covered in cracks at this moment. Even the sword in his hand had cracks. It was worth noting that this was the true form of his sword in his heart. Once it shattered, it would be truly broken. When Little ck and the others saw this scene, their expressions were solemn. Even the angels in the sky were anxious, but they were helpless. ¡°Is the gap in strength so big?¡± Du Jinlong said incredulously. In their opinion, Lin Feng was already very powerful. He was not at the divine level, but he was more powerful than ordinary divine level experts. However, Lin Feng was facing a god, a being beyond the divine level. Little ck said with some pain, ¡°There¡¯s no way. That¡¯s a God-level being, not something the current Lin Feng can match. If I had my former strength¡­¡± ¡°Hey, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really over this time.¡± At the side, Little Red also looked nervous. She wanted to help Lin Feng, but without his consent, they could not even enter the Infernal World, so they could only watch helplessly. ¡°Boom!¡± The demon god struck again, and Lin Feng was directly sent into the depths of the Infernal World. He got up, coughing up blood continuously, and although the cracks on his body were healing, it was clear that the healing speed had slowed down significantly. Because the battle was in the Infernal World, with the destruction caused by both sides, many of the Creation Tree¡¯s roots were damaged, causing it to be somewhat affected. And the Creation Tree¡¯s roots represented Lin Feng¡¯s spiritual power, so his spiritual power was almost constantly being torn apart, and the deep soul-piercing pain in his mind had not stopped since the battle began. But Lin Feng remained calm, looking at the demon god without any fear or nervousness, only a sense of regret. ¡°I¡¯ve made progress quickly, but it¡¯s still not enough. Cough, cough, cough.. Lin Feng sighed. The demon god stood in the void, looking down at Lin Feng. The injuries he had left from his previous attacks had almostpletely healed by now. The recovery ability of the demonic race was no less than that of Lin Feng, who possessed the Creation Tree! ¡°Human kid, you¡¯re not bad. With your mere early-stage divine level strength, you¡¯ve managed to hold your own against me for so long. I¡¯m afraid that even in the entire chaos, there are very few like you.¡± The demon god praised, but then he smiled cruelly and said, ¡°But so what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the god of the Demon Race. We are invincible. Throughout history, how many worlds have we conquered, how many geniuses have we in? And now, I¡¯m going to y you and bring glory to my demon race!¡± He struck once again, and this punch was even more powerful than the previous attacks. The phantom of the fist wasparable in size to the entire Infernal World, making it impossible for Lin Feng to avoid. He was intent on destroying the Infernal World along with Lin Feng! He had already realized that this world was divided into upper and lower levels, and this was a peculiar manifestation of the Great Dao. So, even if some of it was destroyed, it didn¡¯t matter. However, Lin Feng¡¯s recovery ability had made him impatient; he wanted a one-hit kill. Lin Feng stood up and looked at the fist shadow that covered the entire Infernal World. The fist had not yetnded, but the entire Infernal World was shaking incessantly. The earth cracked, the seawater began to evaporate, and even the rules of the cmity Great Dao in the Infernal World began to distort. However, Lin Feng remained calm, with only a trace of unwillingness in his eyes. ¡°Demon god, huh? I don¡¯t know if all gods are this powerful, or if the demonic gods are even more powerful. After all, you are the first god I¡¯ve ever faced. But to die like this, I¡¯m not reconciled. I don¡¯t believe you can kill me!¡± Lin Feng roared, then looked at the illusory longsword in his hand, and the sword seemed to understand something, emitting a mournful nging sound. But then, the sword fell silent, and Lin Feng¡¯s expression became serious as he looked at the sky. He shouted, ¡°Go!¡± But then, the sword fell silent, and Lin Feng¡¯s expression became serious as he looked at the sky. He shouted, ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Lin Feng shouted again, and a thunderous roar resounded through the Infernal World and the Longevity World, and the two worlds trembled.. Lin Feng had detonated the sword in his heart! Chapter 612 - 612: Orne’s Flame (2) Chapter 612 - 612: Orne¡¯s me (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The pupils of the demon god contracted instantly, as he sensed a hint of threat and quickly raised his defenses. Lin Feng, on the other hand, watched as the long sword erupted in mes, revealing a brilliant smile. If a person died, the sword couldn¡¯t hold them, so it was better to use it to kill enemies. If a person survived, the sword could be reforged, so Lin Feng didn¡¯t hesitate to self-destruct. ¡°Boom!¡±
At this moment, even in the Longevity World, the entire earth shook violently, and the sea boiled over, with cracks even appearing in the overall structure of the Longevity World. Looking at the Infernal World again, the giant fist¡¯s shadow had disappeared, and the entire Infernal World had turned into fragments. Even the world¡¯s rules couldn¡¯t bring it back together. Chunks ofnd were floating everywhere, and the roots of trees were floating in the air. The entire Infernal World was in a mess, but Lin Feng and the demon god were nowhere to be seen. In the sky above the Longevity World, the Supreme Avatar that was restraining the gods of the Demon Race could not help but be somewhat illusory. At the same time, the Heaven-Bridger that was originally secretly following Lin Qinglong and the others was also somewhat illusory. It suddenly looked into the sky with a solemn expression. In Luohe City, the Primordial Avatar, who wasprehending the array formation and pretending to be Nie Zimou, also narrowed its pupils and looked at the sky with a nervous expression. In a temple in the west of the first level world. Ye Ningxue sat on the divine throne in the center of the temple with her eyes closed. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked at the sky. She frowned slightly and muttered, ¡°Is he in danger?¡± Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t feel Lin Feng¡¯s presence, just a faint sensation. Ye Ningxue looked down at her own shadow, and then she noticed that her shadow had returned to normal but had faded a bit. ¡°It¡¯s quite a clever scheme. Oh well, I suppose I owe you a favor,¡± If he still could not survive this crisis, there was nothing she could do. In another room in the temple, Zhou Changqing, who was originally leveling up, suddenly felt a little flustered and stood up uneasily. Unfortunately, he, who had yet to reach the divine level, could not even sense where his panic came from. Therefore, he could only silently pray for everyone he knew. In the east of the level one world, in the sea further east of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Lin Fen, who was originally meditating with his eyes closed at the bottom of the sea, suddenly opened his eyes. Then, he instantly appeared on the surface of the sea and narrowed his eyes as he looked at the sky. Then, the ck Emperor, who was dressed in a ck gold dragon robe, suddenly appeared and looked at Lin Fen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Fen said indifferently, ¡°That guy seems to have encountered danger. It¡¯s a life-and-death crisis.¡¯ The ck Emperor¡¯s expression changed. He knew who the other party was talking about, so he asked, ¡°You want to help him? ¡°But you can¡¯t leave easily now. That guy at the bottom of the sea still needs you to torture him to death.¡± Lin Fen looked at the bottom of the sea and snorted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it takes a while.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± The ck Emperor hurriedly shouted. Unfortunately, Lin Fen had already disappeared, leaving only faint spatial fluctuations on the spot. ¡°Internal world?¡± The ck Emperor shook his head and roughly guessed the situation. Lin Feng had probably encountered a god-level enemy and brought it to the internal world war. That was why Lin Fen could quickly rush over. This was because the Longevity World was rted to the Chaotic ughter World to begin with. The ck Emperor could actually follow him in and help the other party easily resolve the problem. In his opinion, no matter how impressive Lin Feng was, he would only be provoking a god. However, even if it was ate-stage god, he was not afraid. The ck Emperor could have followed to help, but entering the Inner World would strain its limits, and it would be troublesome. Besides, he had another concern. ¡°Leaving halfway through, that¡¯s a problem!¡± The ck Emperor muttered to himself and then submerged beneath the sea. At the bottom of the sea, there was actually a restriction where Lin Fen was originally. Under the restriction, where Lin Fen had been, there was now a seal. Beneath the seal, a terrifying power seemed to be constantly assaulting it, attempting to break free. The ck Emperor snorted and began suppressing the seal, waiting for Lin Fen to return. ¡°Please don¡¯t make me wait too long. The guy down here is causing quite a bit of trouble. In the Longevity World, Little ck and the others watched the situation in the Infernal World with nk expressions. ¡°Where¡¯s the kid?¡± Little ck asked, but no one answered him. They were all reluctant to utter the words, ¡°Is Lin Feng dead?¡± Little Red¡¯s eyes were already red as she sat on the ground with a helpless look. Du Jinlong and the others remained silent, and the atmosphere was extremely heavy. In the Infernal World, a hand that had been floating in the air suddenly started to regenerate, with flesh and blood slowlying together from that hand. In less than a moment, the demon god¡¯s body was fully restored. However, hisplexion was somewhat pale, and the mysterious and bizarre patterns on his face had faded somewhat. He muttered to himself with a hint of fear, ¡°What a bizarre sword. Its self-destruction almost killed me.¡¯ ¡°Too bad, too bad, I¡¯m back,¡± heughed out loud. Seeing this, Little ck and the others felt a sense of despair. Even though Little ck had once been a god, this level of regenerative power was beyond what any living being could achieve. He had never truly died; his spirit had remained intact. In contrast, the demon god had trulye back to life, even after being fatally wounded. Was this the power of the demon race? No wonder even the gods had failed. Such an opponent was truly despair-inducing.. Chapter 613 - 613: Orne’s Flame (3) Chapter 613: Orne¡¯s me (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the next moment, the Longevity World and the Infernal World suddenly shook again. In the sky above the Longevity World, another world slowly descended. When Morpheus saw that world, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Chaotic ughter World?¡± In the next moment, everyone saw Lin Fen, who was dressed in a ck robe, suddenly appear in the Infernal World with a blood sword in his hand. Then, they were all delighted. They all knew about Lin Feng¡¯s rtionship with Lin Fen. Since Lin Fen was here, did that mean that Lin Feng was also around? After all, it didn¡¯t make sense for the main body to die while the clone was still alive. However, Morpheus said, ¡°The two of them are somewhat different. It can be seen as the rtionship between the clone and the main body, or they can be seen as two different people. Therefore, Lin Feng¡­ Everyone was stunned when they heard this. So, it was still unknown if Lin Feng was dead or alive? Only Little ck looked at the Grand Supreme Avatar on the verge of dissipating in the sky and pondered. As soon as Lin Fen appeared and looked at the messy Infernal World, he frowned. This was because he actually could not sense Lin Feng¡¯s existence. Or rather, Lin Feng was everywhere. Could it be that he had really died after being blown to ashes? When the demon god saw Lin Fen, he waspletely stunned. This was because Lin Fen looked exactly the same as Lin Feng, except that he had changed into a ck robe. ¡°You, you¡¯re not dead yet?¡± It had to be known that even he had almost died from the explosion just now. The Infernal World had even been destroyed, but the other party was actually fine. How was this possible? However, then, he sensed the new Chaotic ughter World and Lin Feng¡¯s mid-stage divine level strength and seemed to understand something. ¡°The main body? The clone?¡± This god of the Demon Race was extremely shocked. He treated Lin Fen as his main body, and the Lin Feng who had just died was treated as his clone. This was because Lin Fen was stronger. There was no reason for a clone to be stronger than the main body, right? ¡°So the one who almost killed me just now was only a clone?¡± The god of the Demon Race was extremely furious. It was actually just a clone, but it had already made him so miserable. It was simply unforgivable. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the main body or a clone. Die!¡± He punched out and another fist phantom with a diameter of 5,000 kilometers attacked. Lin Fen¡¯s face immediately turned serious, he snorted, and his blood sword in hand shed, a blood-red sword aura thousands of miles long shot out, constantly shattering the space along the way. The ultimate sharpness used by Lin Feng was not as powerful as Lin Fen¡¯s true path, and Lin Fen seemed to have some special opportunities in the East, reaching the mid-level divine power. So Lin Fen¡¯s sword was even more terrifying than Lin Feng¡¯s. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword beam collided with the fist shadow, but there was still a difference in level. Lin Fen was sent flying and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, he looked at the other party with a solemn expression. ¡°Late-stage god realm?¡± The god of the Demon Race had just been reborn from a drop of blood and was ultimately inferior to his peak. Therefore, he also took a step back, but it was only a step. ¡°As expected of the main body. You¡¯ve actually be stronger. But so what? You still have to die!¡± The demon god instantly rushed forward. Lin Fen did not hesitate at all and directly fought the other party. ¡°Hmph, even if that guy dies, his small world will still be mine. It¡¯s not your ce to act atrociously!¡± Lin Fen said in a low voice. This time, the two of them actually did not choose to fight from afar. Instead, they fought in closebat. However, even so, every punch and sword of theirs was infinitely powerful. The surrounding space kept shattering and then recovered under the effect of the Rule Force. However, the speed of space recovery was not as fast as their destruction. However, even if Lin Fen was at the mid-stage divine level and the demon god was no longer at the peak, he was still not his match. As soon as the two sides approached, Lin Fen was suppressed. Despite his extremely sharp sword, which could break through the opponent¡¯s defenses and leave some injuries on the opponent, those injuries were truly insignificant to the powerful regenerative ability of the Demon God. On the contrary, every punch from the opponent made Lin Fen exert all his strength to resist, but he was still constantly coughing up blood. ¡°demon god, this is too powerful.¡± Du Jinlong muttered. The others also looked desperate. Even Lin Fen, who was at the mid-stage divine level, was no match for him, so who else could defeat the opponent? Morpheus looked at this scene and sighed. He looked at the Grand Supreme Elder, who was sitting cross-legged in the sky and was about to dissipate at any moment, and said in a deep voice, ¡°How long until hees back?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Only then did they discover that the Grand Supreme Avatar was still around. However, the other party¡¯s state was almost on the verge of dissipating, so they did not sense it for a moment. This discovery made everyone extremely happy. If the Grand Supreme Elder was still around, it meant that Lin Feng was not dead, right? The Grand Supreme Elder shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps he¡¯ll return in the next moment. Perhaps he¡¯llpletely disappear in the next moment.¡± Everyone was puzzled. What did this mean? Only Little ck and Morpheus roughly guessed the situation and sighed. Morpheus said hesitantly, ¡°Back then, when the Fire God Secret Realm became a part of the Longevity World, I stayed behind. It was probably for this moment, right?¡± When everyone heard this, they were puzzled. Morpheus smiled casually and looked at everyone. ¡°Everyone, take care!¡± Without waiting for the puzzled crowd to ask questions, Morpheus suddenly disappeared and appeared in the Infernal World. The Demon God looked at the divine being in front of him, somewhat puzzled. Just an ordinary divine being, and he wanted to join the fight? He stopped attacking Lin Fen and sneered at the other person, ¡°A divine being? It turns out you¡¯re just a divine being remnant, I was nning to deal with youter, but are you so eager to die?¡±¡± Chapter 614 - 614: Orne’s Flame (4) Chapter 614: Orne¡¯s me (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Morpheus smiled but didn¡¯t pay attention to the others. Instead, he looked at Lin Fen. Lin Fen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He recalled that back then, he was the first to discover that Morpheus had appeared in the Longevity World. At that time, Morpheus had said something to him, and he had never told Lin Feng about it. Now, Morpheus was bringing up that same sentence from the past. ¡°Everyone has a mission. There¡¯s always a reason foring to this world. Perhaps we don¡¯t know what our mission is, but when the timees to fulfill it, we¡¯ll know. And at that moment, never run away.¡± Lin Fen was taken aback, then he respectfully saluted Morpheus. Morpheus smiled and looked at the demon god. The god of the Demon Race snorted, ¡°Little remnant of the God Race, die!¡± He punched Morpheus, but Morpheus did not dodge and allowed him to attack. ¡°Bang!¡± Under this punch of the demon god, it actually directly pierced through Morpheus¡¯ heart. The fist pierced through Morpheus¡¯ back. Golden blood flowed out of Morpheus¡¯s mouth, but he smiled and said to the void, ¡°Lin Feng, this is all I can do as a gardener of the Longevity World. You¡¯ll have to take care of it yourself in the future.¡± The demon god frowned slightly and had a bad feeling. Indeed, in the next moment, Morpheus¡¯ entire body actually began to burn. A rare fear appeared in the eyes of the demon god as he shouted sternly, ¡°This, this is Orne¡¯s me. How is this possible? Orin died long ago, this can¡¯t be!¡± The mes burned. The demon god tried to pull his arm, which had pierced through Morpheus¡¯s heart, but it wouldn¡¯te free. He could only watch helplessly as the mes spread to himself. ¡°No, I¡¯m immortal. I¡¯m the great god of the Demon Race. No!¡± Little Red watched Morpheus burning, her eyes turning blood-red, and mes began to engulf her as well. ¡°Old man! Don¡¯t leave!¡± Back then, the first time she thought that Morpheus had died was when he was devoured in the Fire God Secret Realm. At that time, she did not feel much. Later, as she gradually interacted with human society, she realized that Morpheus was like her father. The Fire God Secret Realm was Morpheus¡¯s small world, and she was born within it. Morpheus was essentially her father, wasn¡¯t he? But now, her father was leaving, and she couldn¡¯t do anything to stop it. This made her hate herself a little, wondering why she was so weak. Even if he was a divine level expert, it was not to the extent that he could not help at all. The mes on Little Red¡¯s body were originally ordinary mes, but at this moment, they slowly turned red. Morpheus seemed to have also heard Little Red¡¯s voice and smiled. ¡°Child, work hard. Don¡¯t only know how to y all day.¡± ¡°Old man¡­ Tears flowed out of Little Red¡¯s eyes, but even her tears were like red magma, resembling two streams of blood tears. When everyone saw this scene, their expressions wereplicated. They also felt helpless and couldn¡¯t do anything to help. Then, as Morpheus smiled and the demon god screamed, the two of thempletely burned to ashes in the mes. Lin Fen looked at the two of them who hadpletely disappeared with aplicated expression. ¡°Mission, huh?¡± However, just as everyone thought that the demon god had really died, dust actually gathered in the void and gathered into the other party¡¯s appearance. ¡°Hahaha, hahaha, so what if it¡¯s Orne¡¯s mes? He¡¯s only at the divine level. If the gods control these mes, I might really die.¡± The demon god reappeared, grinning at everyone. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯vee back to life. I almost died twice in one day. You guys are really something!¡± First, he was nearly killed by Lin Feng¡¯s self-destructive sword, and now it was Morpheus¡¯s mes. Two resurrections in a day had almost erased the mysterious patterns on his face. Such a huge expenditure couldn¡¯t be replenished even over thousands of years. Seeing the demon deity resurrect again, the despair of everyone deepened.. Could they really defeat such an enemy? Chapter 615 - 615: I’m Fearless. How Can You Make Me Fear? Chapter 615 - 615: I¡¯m Fearless. How Can You Make Me Fear? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Lin Fen saw the resurrected demon god, his expression was also solemn. Was this the demon race? The terrifying race that could defeat the divine race, as expected, was formidable. But when he looked at the almost disappearing mysterious patterns on the opponent¡¯s face, he said in a deep voice, ¡°However, it seems that you can¡¯t resurrect again, right?¡± The demon god was stunned for a moment when he heard this, but then he sneered and said, ¡°So what? Could it be that you have other trump cards that are confident in killing me?¡± Lin Fen sneered and did not say anything.
It was not impossible to kill the other party again at all costs. For example, if he self-destructed the Longevity World, the Infernal World, or the sword in his hand, he still had a chance to kill the other party. However, the other party was not at his peak now. If he did this again, the gains would not make up for the losses. Moreover, it was not impossible to grind the other party to death. This was what he had been doing in the East Sea previously. Lin Fen directly rushed towards the demon god and shed out. The demon god seemed to have sensed something. His expression turned solemn and he also punched. The two of them fought head-on. This time, Lin Fen was pushed back a thousand miles, while the demon god retreated a hundred miles. Although there was a tenfold difference, the opponent¡¯s state had obviously deteriorated significantly. So, Lin Fen immediately smirked with blood on his lips and said, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not doing well now. Prepare to meet your end!¡± As he spoke, Lin Fen rushed forward again. The demon god looked at his own fist, which had a sinister wound caused by Lin Fen¡¯s extremely sharp sword. If it was in the past, this kind of wound could instantly heal. However, at this moment, it healed extremely slowly. The demon god¡¯s face soured, but he didn¡¯t have time to think further because Lin Fen wasing at him again. They shed once more. Although the demon god was no longer in his prime, he still had the power of ate-stage deity and was able to press Lin Fen. However, Lin Fen was notpletely helpless at this moment. At this moment, the deity of the Demon Race no longer had the peak strength of ate-stage deity. At most, he was equivalent to an early-stage deity. Therefore, Lin Fen still left many wounds on the other party. However, inparison, Lin Fen¡¯s injuries were more serious. However, he also had half of the Tree of Life, so his recovery ability was also extremely powerful. He was not afraid of being injured at all. Lin Fen kept exchanging injuries for injuries. Towards the end, the expression of the demon god became even uglier. He even discovered that his life force was actually being continuously devoured. It had to be known that he was from the Demon Race. Who could devour his life force? He sent Lin Fen flying with a punch and looked into the sky, as if he had seen a blood-red world. That was Lin Fen¡¯s Chaotic ughter World. In the Chaotic ughter World, a towering blood tree kept swaying. His life force seemed to have been devoured by that tree. ¡°What is this?!¡± The demon god roared angrily, as if he had rushed over to destroy that tree. He had realized that his life force was being devoured by that tree and then provided to the human on the other side. If he couldn¡¯t kill the opponent instantly, fighting a prolonged battle would likely be the end for him. Lin Fen stabilized his body in the air. His entire body was covered in blood and many wounds were so deep that his bones could be seen. However, he smiled sinisterly. Lin Feng¡¯s growth came from devouring secret realms to expand the Longevity World and increase his strength. His growth was increased by devouring the vitality of others. Under the influence of the ughter Dao, thebination of passive blood-sucking and the Tree of Life created his unique method of leveling up. Under the East Sea, there was actually also a Demon Race suppressed. That Demon Race was much stronger than the one in front of him. In the East Sea, he was constantly absorbing the life force of the Demon Race and grinding the other party to death while improving himself. This was his opportunity. Now, he needed to use the same method to absorb the opponent¡¯s life force and wear him down. However, this method had its limitations and required the opponent to have wounds. Because the Demon Race at the bottom of the East Sea was suppressed, there were restrictions that could help him absorb it. The demon god¡¯s recovery was too strong, so he couldn¡¯t do it before, but now the opponent¡¯s recovery was weaker, giving him a chance. Seeing that the opponent had caught on, Lin Feng would not let him destroy the blood tree. Therefore, Lin Fen spat out the blood in his mouth and charged forward again with his sword. The demon god saw Lin Fen blocking his way, and in anger, he threw a punch that sent Lin Fen flying thousands of miles away, but at the same time, he also retreated hundreds of miles. He prepared to destroy the blood tree again, but Lin Fen appeared in front of him again, like an invincible cockroach. The demon god was extremely angry, ¡°Alright, little human divine level expert, you are indeed impressive. I don¡¯t believe you can really kill me.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The demon god roared, and the dark and dull patterns on his face, which were originally very dim, suddenly emitted a ck light. In theory, ck shouldn¡¯t be considered light, but everyone who saw this scene felt that those patterns were indeed radiating a blinding and light-devouring ck light. Lin Fen¡¯s expression darkened. What unforeseen event was this? Was he going to risk his life? They ultimately knew too little about the Demon Race and knew too little about their methods.. Chapter 616 - 616: I’m Fearless. How Can You Make Me Afraid? Chapter 616 - 616: I¡¯m Fearless. How Can You Make Me Afraid? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The demon god waspletely enveloped in a ck sphere, like a cocoon, but it gradually receded, revealing the figure inside. At this moment, the mysterious patterns on the opponent¡¯s face hadpletely disappeared, making them look no different from the human race. Apart from this, no other changes were apparent for the time being. However, the opponent¡¯s expression was one of anger, as if this action had cost them a great price. ¡°Today, all of you will die!¡±
The demon god of the demon n shouted angrily. Then, Lin Fen noticed that a peculiar power of the great Dao seemed to be emerging around the demon god. This power of the great Dao quickly surged and, before Lin Feng could react, it had already affected him. It was fear! The opponent walked the path of fear! At this moment, even the people in the Longevity World were affected! Everyone¡¯s hearts were instantly filled with boundless fear. Their faces turned pale, their eyes filled with terror, and they looked at the demon god as if they had seen the most horrifying thing in the world. Simrly, the other beings in the Longevity World were the same. Countless beings trembled on the ground, afraid to move. Even the Blood Tree in the Chaotic ughter Realm was trembling, and as a result, the absorption of life force from the demon race had gradually slowed down. However, Lin Fen was fine. Instead, he looked at the other party and sneered. ¡°Fear? What a joke. I¡¯m fearless. How can you make me afraid?¡± Lin Fen had experienced countless years of endless darkness. How could he be afraid of a little fear? Even if this was the power of a god¡¯s Dao, he remained unaffected. The demon god was somewhat surprised by this. His Dao of fear had always been effective against his enemies because all living beings had something to fear, and his great Dao amplified that fear. But the human in front of him waspletely unaffected. What had he experienced to be free from fear? However, the demon god didn¡¯t care; his power was not limited to fear alone. ¡°Even though I couldn¡¯t affect you, it doesn¡¯t matter because next¡­¡± Before the opponent could finish his sentence, he disappeared from his original position and reappeared in front of Lin Feng, delivering a punch to Lin Feng¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Because you¡¯re about to die!¡± Lin Fen¡¯s pupils contracted. It was so fast! The opponent¡¯s speed was at least twice as fast as when he first arrived, almost breaking the speed limit imposed by the rules. The speed limit set by the rules was the speed of light, which not even a god could surpass. But the opponent¡¯s current speed was approaching the speed of light, almost equal to it. Lin Fen saw a sh before him, and then he was sent flying with a single punch. On the spot, the demon god still maintained the posture of punching. His hand was covered in Lin Fen¡¯s golden blood. This punch sent Lin Fen flying hundreds of thousands of miles. Arge hole had appeared in his abdomen, with his internal organs crushed to bits, turning into a paste. This was a severe injury. If it weren¡¯t for his divine-level status, his strong vitality, and the fact that he had transformed into a Blood Tree, he would have been killed instantly. Struggling to get up, Lin Fen¡¯s injured abdomen slowly started to heal, but such a severe injury was recovering too slowly. ¡°By using the patterns on your face for a sudden burst of power, how long can you maintain this state?¡± Lin Fen looked at the opponent and said with a weak breath. The god of the demon n sneered, ¡°You¡¯re still not dead? ¡°How long can I maintain this state? It doesn¡¯t matter because I¡¯ve already done wnat It takes to Kill you. you can¡¯t even Imagine¡¯. ¡°Therefore, everyone present today has to die!¡± The next moment, the other party disappeared again. Lin Fen still found it difficult to capture the other party¡¯s figure. This time, the other party¡¯s fist was aimed at Lin Fen¡¯s head. ¡°Boom!¡± With a single punch, Lin Fen was sent flying once again. Along the way, countless fragments of the Infernal World¡¯snd were shattered by his impact, and his head had been dented. Despite his terrifying appearance, Lin Fen was still alive. But as the opponent had said, no matter how long the demon god¡¯s state could be maintained, even if it was just half a minute, it would be enough to kill him. Lin Fen felt angry, not at the demon god, but at Lin Feng himself. ¡°How much longer are you going to wait? Aren¡¯t youing back yet?!¡± This time, in an unknown space, Lin Feng, who had been sleeping, seemed to hear something. He tried to open his eyes but found it incredibly difficult. His eyelids felt as heavy as lead. He sensed Lin Fen¡¯s situation since they were both in the Infernal World fighting. So the images of their battle yed in his mind, even though he couldn¡¯t do anything. Am I¡­ dead? Lin Feng asked himself in his heart, Is this what it feels like after death? Although he could not see his surroundings, he had a feeling that he was still in the Infernal World. However, he had turned into dust, so he was everywhere. Or perhaps he had turned into a drop of water in the river of time, drifting along with the other currents. This feeling was very strange and ufortable, like experiencing sleep paralysis, where he could feel his own presence but couldn¡¯t move. He knew that as long as he maintained this state, even if he could not wake up now, he would eventually wake up after a long time.. Chapter 617 - 617: I’m Fearless, How Can You Make Me Afraid? Chapter 617 - 617: I¡¯m Fearless, How Can You Make Me Afraid? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was because he had the ¡®nirvana¡¯ taught by Little ck. At this moment, he was in the nirvana state of mental strength. But the situation outside wouldn¡¯t give him much time. If he didn¡¯t go back soon, not only would Lin Fen be close to death, but also Little ck, Du Jinlong, and others would ultimately die. And this was just the first demon he had encountered. If he couldn¡¯t even get past this, how could he fight against other demons in the future? He struggled hard, but it seemed to be in vain. It appeared that in this state, he could no longer move with his will. He could only wait for his mental strength to gather and then revive.
But he was not willing to give in, so he kept trying to open his eyes. Just as he continued to struggle, suddenly, there seemed to be a sh of white light in front of him, and then he seemed to see Ye Ningxue? Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred as he suddenly thought of a book¡ªTribtion Destiny! In the outside world, Lin Fen had been beaten to a pulp by the demon god, with only half of his life left. And the demon god was also panting heavily. This kind of eruption consumed his life force and the power of his demon lineage. Once the demon lineage was depleted, would he still be a demon? That was why he was so angry and wanted to kill everyone at all costs. However, Lin Fen stood up again. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t even see his original appearance. Only the flesh and blood on his body were slowly regenerating, but the recovery was too slow. The demon god sneered and said sinisterly, ¡°Can you still recover? Can you recover again? Recover if you can! I want you to die!¡± He threw another punch, aiming to finish off Lin Fen once and for all. But the next moment, there seemed to be a strange fluctuation around, and just as the demon god was about to punch Lin Fen, a hand caught his fist. ¡°Boom!¡± A deafening sound shook three worlds, and then everyone saw Lin Feng in white robes, coughing up blood, supporting Lin Fen with a smile on his face. Everyone was overjoyed to see this. Lin Feng had reallye back to life! Little ck also smiled, despite some anticipation, he was still excited to see this scene. The bloodied Lin Fen said, ¡°He¡¯s very powerful now.¡± People only then realized that while Lin Feng hade back to life, his strength and even his state were somewhat strange. At this moment, Lin Feng resembled the state of a dead spirit, and at the same time, he was like a collective entity of mental strength. After receiving a punch from the demon god, he did not vomit golden blood, but mental strength blood. Could this version of Lin Feng defeat the opponent? But Lin Feng didn¡¯t care and said, ¡°Let my physical body borrow your Blood Tree to recover for a while. Since I¡¯m here, let¡¯s deal with this guy first.¡± Lin Fen was stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly. The demon god¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the resurrected Lin Feng and sneered, ¡°Another clone? Do you think you can explode me? Do you think my mentality is as weak as you ants¡¯? ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll believe that a dead person cane back to life!¡± He clenched his fists and smiled sinisterly. ¡°And even if you are really resurrected, so what? I¡¯ll kill you again!¡¯ As he spoke, the demon god threw another punch, but his expression changed right after that. Because his explosive state had reached its limit. It shouldn¡¯t have been so short, but he had undergone two rebirths from the blood drop before, and then absorbed a lot of life force from Lin Fen¡¯s Blood Tree, greatly shortening the time of his explosion. Lin Feng also noticed that the opponents state was no longer the same, so he didn¡¯t hesitate and said, ¡°Let¡¯s deal with him!¡± Lin Fen also nodded, and then the people from the Longevity World could no longer see the situation in the Infernal World. They could only see a sh of sword light, and then the aura of the demon god was gone. Everyone felt like they were in a dream. Was it really resolved? How did Lin Feng and the others do it? Little ck, on the other hand, seemed to have some suspicions and had a rough idea of what had happened. ¡°The real Lin Feng? This kid was willing to self-destruct his Heart Sword in the beginning to hide this trump card. Who is he guarding against?¡± It couldn¡¯t be that he was guarding against himself, right? He wasn¡¯t that hard to figure out. Little ck shook his head, smiled, and thought that as long as it was resolved, that was good.. Chapter 618 - 618: Welcome Back, Morpheus Chapter 618 - 618: Wee Back, Morpheus Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Lin Feng and Lin Fen returned to everyone,the others, they had both already recovered their original appearance, and no signs of injury could be seen. However, everyone knew that they were far from as rxed as they appeared. Earlier, Lin Fen had been beaten to a pulp, and now he had only recovered on the surface; underneath his clothes, there were still numerous injuries. Such injuries couldn¡¯t be fully healed in just a few months. As for Lin Feng, he didn¡¯t even have a physical body at this point, only a weak mental form.
In fact, they had only managed to defeat the demon god by merging into one during their battle. Otherwise, even though the opponent was already weak, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy. As for why they didn¡¯t have Lin Fene over from the start, firstly, Lin Feng didn¡¯t know Lin Fen¡¯s condition, so he couldn¡¯t contact him directly. Secondly, the full-strength demon god couldn¡¯t have been dealt with by their merger alone. If it weren¡¯t for killing the opponent twice and allowing the opponent to erupt onest time, it would have been uncertain whether they could defeat him in the end. It could be said that this was Lin Feng¡¯s most challenging battle. But with this experience, he probably had a better understanding of how strong the god and the demons were. Next time, he would not be so passive. In the Longevity World, when Lin Feng appeared, Little Red burst into tears and rushed over to hug him. But she realized that the Lin Feng she was hugging was not the same as before. Apart from the sense of touch, he felt weightless, which made her cry even harder. Lin Feng patted her back helplessly,forting her gently, and the others hadplex expressions on their faces. ¡°Lin Feng, I¡¯ve thought it over. After you open up the heavens, I want to go out on my own. Of course, I¡¯m not leaving because I¡¯m afraid of danger by your side. Don¡¯t think too much about it,¡± Du Jinlong said in a deep voice. Lin Feng nodded in understanding. After this incident, everyone had a stronger desire to be stronger. No one wanted to be a mere spectator in a major battle. So, going out on their own for some experience was on everyone¡¯s mind now. Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°No need to rush. Let¡¯s talk about it when we go back. Remember, there are still two demon gods outside.¡± This reminder made everyone¡¯s expressions change. Yes, there were still two of them outside, and even defeating one of them was challenging, let alone two. But Lin Feng didn¡¯t mind. If they couldn¡¯t defeat the two for now, they could dy the confrontation. He needed to find a way to get back and be stronger before seeking revenge on the demons. In addition, killing a god of the Demon Race this time was not without gains. First of all, there was the opponent¡¯s corpse, which contained a vast amount of energy. After the opponent died, the energy scattered across the Longevity World, the Infernal World, and the Chaotic ughter World, replenishing their losses. Moreover, the opponent¡¯s corpse still contained a considerable amount of life force, which Lin Fen needed) so he didn¡¯t ask for it. Secondly, there were the opponent¡¯s rules of the great Dao, which also dispersed into the three worlds, supplementing the power of the great Dao in each of them. Furthermore, there was the opponent¡¯s small world, which, as he died in the Infernal World, wouldn¡¯t disappear. Lin Feng could directly devour it, which would directly increase his strength. In addition to these benefits, there were other valuable gains, such as the experience of fighting a god and dealing with opponents with strong recovery abilities, like himself. All of these were invaluable. Perhaps the only thing that couldn¡¯t be recovered was Lin Feng¡¯s Heart Sword. Although it could be remade, it would take some time, and Lin Feng would have to do without a sword for a while. Lin Fen was aware of the situation, so he handed over the Blood Sword in his hand to Lin Feng, saying, ¡°You can use mine for now. I won¡¯t need it when I go back.¡± Lin Feng was taken aback for a moment, then nodded in agreement. At the moment they merged, he had gained insight into what had happened to Lin Feng in the Great Zhou Dynasty. To think that there was a powerful member of the demon race suppressed beneath the East Sea, even stronger than the god they had just killed. It was truly mind-boggling. Lin Feng spected that the suppressed demonic powerhouse might be the same one he had seen earlier, known as the Demon Lord. Considering the legends of the first-level worlds in the Divine Realm, Lin Feng might have already figured out who was being suppressed. However, he couldn¡¯t understand why, when he saw Fuxi in Wu Mingyang¡¯s memory, thetter had warned him not to go to the east within three years. Was it rted to the suppressed demonic powerhouse? Lin Feng didn¡¯t dwell on it. After all, it was only three years, and a year had already passed. He wasn¡¯t nning to go there in the remaining two years, so he didn¡¯t bother thinking about it. Little Red, who was in his arms, slowly fell asleep. Morpheus¡¯ death had a huge impact on her. Little Red seemed to have undergone some strange transformation that Lin Feng couldn¡¯t fullyprehend.. But there was no need to worry too much. This transformation would likely boost Little Red¡¯s strength. However, to her, it came at a high cost. Thinking of Morpheus, Lin Feng sighed. When this guy first appeared in the Longevity World, he had been somewhat wary of him. Butter on, he had settled in the Longevity World and acted like an invisible gardener, not causing any trouble and always doing a good job when needed. Now, his sudden departure was making Lin Feng feel a bit ufortable. ¡°I need to organize the gains from this battle. I won¡¯t keep youpany,¡± Lin Feng said.. Chapter 619 - 619: Welcome Back, Morpheus (2) Chapter 619 - 619: Wee Back, Morpheus (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone nodded. They knew that Lin Feng needed to reconstruct his body, so they also dispersed, but their moods were somewhat heavy. Lin Feng nodded at Lin Fen. Then, the two of them suddenly disappeared. When they reappeared, they were already in the Chaotic ughter World. In the Chaotic ughter World, a blood tree soared into the sky, and Lin Feng looked at the other half of the Tree of Life, which was undergoing a strange transformation with a peculiar expression. It was not easy for something to undergo a certain change, especially something as extraordinary as the Tree of Life. However, the blood tree before Lin Feng was changing so naturally, as if it had been destined from the beginning. Recalling his experience of being separated from Lin Fen, Lin Feng felt as if there had been hands pushing them forward from behind all along.
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just my imagination,¡± Lin Feng said with a chuckle. However, no matter what, he had to ask the Blood ughter God. It could be said that the Blood ughter God had yed a huge role in splitting him into two. If there was really some scheme, the other party should know something. ¡°Then let¡¯s start reforging the body now,¡± Lin Fen said. Lin Feng nodded, and then saw Lin Fen wave his hand. The corpse of the Demon God suddenly appeared beneath the blood tree, and a rich vitality was absorbed by the blood tree, then passed on to Lin Feng. Reforging the body was not just about having life force; it also required actual flesh and blood. Otherwise, Lin Feng could use the Creation Tree to reforge it himself. As for flesh and blood, only the Blood Tree had it. Even Lin Feng could not create it out of thin air. Even a god expert could not create something out of thin air. This was no longer a matter of mastering thew, but creating thew. So Lin Feng needed the help of the blood tree to reshape his body. This time, he used the flesh of the Demon God, which meant that his newly reshaped body would possess the strength of a god¡¯s flesh. Moreover, this was the flesh of a Demon God, which would be even stronger. Compared to the body he had previously created using Chieftain¡¯s flesh and blood, Lin Feng¡¯s new body was on a different level. Of course, there was one question in this process. Lin Feng was a human, and the Demon God was a demon. He wasn¡¯t sure if there would be any ipatibility in their flesh and blood. But Lin Feng had a hunch and wanted to try it. A surge of blood-red energy surged from above the blood tree, and Lin Feng, who was originally just a soul, felt himself gradually bing solid. Starting from the feet, flesh and blood slowly umted, then spread upwards, including organs, meridians, brain¡­ During this process, Lin Feng felt no difort at all. Surprisingly, the demon¡¯s flesh didn¡¯t reject him. This further confirmed Lin Feng¡¯s suspicion! After the body waspletely reshaped, Lin Feng looked at his tightly clenched fists and felt a wave of shock in his heart. ¡°No rejection at all. There are only two possibilities: either I have some traits of the demon race, or the demon race is actually a branch of the human race!¡± Lin Feng said in a deep voice. He leaned towards the second possibility because there was no way he could be rted to the demon race. He had grown up on the Blue Star, and the strong beings on the Blue Star, apart from people like Zhou Tiansheng, probably didn¡¯t even know what the demon race was. What made Lin Feng believe that the demon race was a branch of the human race wasn¡¯t just a random guess. He remembered when he encountered a giant beast in the chaos, the beast saw him and immediately said that he was human. Humans and demons had few differences, apart from some mysterious patterns on their faces. How could the beast tell that he was human with just a nce? There was another factor to consider: the gods were very simr to humans. Landry said that he had used Xiao Yaozi as the prototype to create the current human race, but Xiao Yaozi was human. So where did hee from? This meant that in the chaos, there were already humans, and they had branched out into different groups, such as the gods and demons. They were all essentially branches of the human race. Lin Feng¡¯s heart raced as he looked at his hands, feeling that something was missing. ¡°Is it bloodline? The demon race¡¯s bloodlinees with strong regenerative abilities, and the gods are naturally divine. Is this the reason for the diversification of humans in the chaos?¡± Lin Feng muttered to himself. And the humans in the current era, the first batch might have been created by Landry, but something else definitely happened in between. Otherwise, how could the humans of the level one world suppress the gods? The Three Emperors and Five Sovereigns were definitely not weaker than Landry, the one who created the human race. A god who created the human race, even if he was a madman, would he really create humans stronger than himself? It was like nting a tree in your own yard. Even if you wanted it to grow tall and big, would you let it take over your entire yard? Unless the tree itself was not originally from your yard. Xiao Yaozi?Lin Feng thought. He smiled, wishing that he could see this enigmatic figure in person someday. Lin Feng turned to look at Lin Fen, and the two of them didn¡¯t speak, but they understood each other¡¯s thoughts. Then, Lin Feng directly disappeared. In the sky above the Longevity World, the Chaotic ughter World that was suspended also slowly disappeared. Little ck and the others looked at the disappearing Chaotic ughter World and said nothing. They each absorbed qi to enhance their strength. Even if the progress was slow, it was better than doing nothing. Lin Feng, on the other hand, strolled in the sky of the Longevity World, deep in contemtion.. Chapter 620 - 620: Welcome Back, Morpheus (3) Chapter 620 - 620: Wee Back, Morpheus (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the other side, the Supreme Avatar was reviewing the situation of the Great Dao in the Longevity World while using the little world of the Demon God to expand the Longevity World and repair the Infernal World. This was because the opponent¡¯s little world was already in the Infernal World, so even if it devoured the little world, Lin Feng didn¡¯t need to worry much. At this moment, the Supreme Avatar had already recovered, and it seemed to have gained some additional wisdom. Lin Feng still didn¡¯t pay much attention, just meditating deeply. This time, apart from the apparent gains, he also made significant progress in understanding the Great Dao rules, and it was not insignificant. After personally experiencing death, he seemed to have felt the power of some special Great Dao.
The Great Dao of Life and Death! Life, not the power of life or the way of life that Landry mastered but pure life, like nts, trees, and flowers. Taking root and sprouting was life; the birth of a newborn was life; these were visible forms of life, and there were invisible ones as well. For example, arge stone breaking into many small stones, did this count as life? It did, even though therge stone itself might not have life, it had given birth to many small stones. These small stones might remain in the same ce forever or might be washed away by a flood and end up in other locations. This was also life. It was not the traditional sense of life, but a lifetime. The crucial aspect was not the beginning and end, but the process in between; that was the essence of life. As for death, Lin Feng had some insights, but it always felt iplete. Real death might be when there was nothing left, not even consciousness, while his own death still had some level of awareness, so he felt there was a fine line. But could anyone trulyprehend the pure Dao of death? After all, after dying, who coulde back to life to understand the Great Dao? Lin Feng was puzzled because his Dao of Life and Death was only one step away from manifesting in the Longevity World. However, without taking that step, all the insights he gained would be meaningless. He looked at the Supreme Avatar again, and under its feet, a yin-yang Bagua diagram slowly rotated, reviewing the situations in the two worlds. When the Supreme Avatar noticed Lin Feng¡¯s gaze, it just nodded faintly without saying Anything Supreme indifference! Lin Feng paid no attention to this and focused on the slowly rotating yin-yang Bagua diagram. ¡°White represents life, ck signifies death, life within death, death within life?¡± Lin Feng murmured to himself, and suddenly, a spark of insight shed. Soon, he manifested a yin-yang Bagua diagram in his hand and ced it in the void, carefully examining it. After a while, he put away the Bagua diagram, took out the book ¡®Deceiving Destiny¡¯ and carefully read it. After a while, he burst intoughter. ¡°I understand! I get it!¡± The people under the Creation Tree, including Little ck, were puzzled. What had happened to Lin Feng? But they saw Lin Feng wave his hand, and the yin-yang Bagua diagram in his hand appeared again, yet the others didn¡¯t notice anything different. Upon closer inspection, they felt that the current yin-yang Bagua diagram was even more mysterious. ¡°Since there¡¯s no pure death, there¡¯s no pure life either. Life within death, the emergence of death within life, that¡¯s the true essence of life and death!¡± Lin Feng smiled and said. Then, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Appear!¡± Suddenly, the Infernal World that was previously in disarray and broken was restored. Then, a figure emerged, and it was Morpheus! Everyone was shocked. Wasn¡¯t Morpheus dead? Could hee back to life? Morpheus was in a spiritual state at this moment. He looked at his own hands and shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°Is this another invitation to be a gardener?¡± Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°The cycle of life and death, reincarnation doesn¡¯t end. This is the way of life and death. Wee back, Morpheus.¡± ¡°But this time, you might not be a gardener. Maybe you¡¯ll need to be in charge..¡± Chapter 621 - 621: The Greatest Opportunity in the World Has Come to Fruition Chapter 621 - 621: The Greatest Opportunity in the World Has Come to Fruition Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The resurrection of Morpheus brought the greatest joy to Little Red. Little ck and the others were equally astonished by Lin Feng¡¯s method of resurrecting others. In fact, Morpheus¡¯ resurrection was not a true resurrection in the conventional sense. He existed in a state of the soul, much like Lin Feng when he first returned from the dead, but there were some differences. For example, Lin Feng could rebuild his physical body, achieving a true resurrection, which Morpheus couldn¡¯t do. He could only exist in a soul state, filled with a sense of death. Even an excess of life energy within him would damage his soul. This, one could say, was a drawback of the art of life and death, but it could also be considered an advantage.
This was because as long as Morpheus had enoughprehension on the Dao of life and death, true resurrection was not impossible. Lin Feng¡¯s time travel in the past seemed like a return from the dead, but it was just a result of the maniption of the time path. In contrast, Morpheus could be considered a true resurrection. Comparing the two methods, each had its own strengths and weaknesses, but it couldn¡¯t be denied that both were extraordinary. Lin Feng suggested that Morpheus be the manager of the Dao of life and death. Although the Supreme Avatar was overseeing the great Daos of both realms, he was just a general overseer. The individual paths still required their respective Dao masters. The Dao of life and death was unique and beyond theprehension of ordinary people, so it was best managed by someone who had experienced death. Lin Feng had another idea, which was to establish reincarnation in the two worlds. ¡°The people who die in the Longevity World will return to the Infernal World in their soul state and be reborn in the Longevity World. This is the reincarnation system I desire,¡± Lin Feng said to everyone. Morpheus could roughly understand, but the others were confused. TThey couldn¡¯t grasp the concept of life within death and death within life. However, they knew that there would no longer be true death in the Longevity World! Of course, if one became a soul in the Infernal World and was killed again, that would be real death. Lin Feng made that clear. Moreover, he could not casually revive others. Either the other party had died in the Longevity World or the other party¡¯s strength was far lower than Lin Feng¡¯s. Only then could Lin Feng revive the other party in the Infernal Court. In other situations, Lin Feng would not be able to revive. For example, the deceased god of the Demon Race had died in the Infernal World, but even though the god¡¯s power far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s, he could still resurrect them, but it came at a great cost. After all, energy couldn¡¯t be created out of thin air, and the cost of resurrection was borne by both worlds. Moreover, Lin Feng had no intention of foolishly resurrecting his enemies. Morpheus pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°But when ites to resurrection, I think it¡¯s better to leave people like me alone. At least I¡¯m still myself. But if someone is reborn in the Longevity World as a newborn, is the resurrected person a new life or their original self? Wouldn¡¯t that be a bit chaotic?¡± Lin Feng nodded, realizing theplexity of the situation. He exined, ¡°So, to achieveplete resurrection, there are two methods. One is to be stronger,prehend the art of life and death, and resurrect oneself. The other is to erase one¡¯s memories and reappear as a new life.¡± Morpheus chuckled, indicating that Lin Feng had already considered this. So, the so-called manager¡¯s role he was asking for, was it about managing reincarnation? ¡°I think I¡¯d rather take a break. I can watch over your reincarnation for now, but in the future, you¡¯ll have to find someone else to take over my role. I¡¯m retired, and you¡¯re asking me toe back to work. Do you really expect me to be your employee?¡± Morpheus said with a smile. Lin Feng was helpless and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trouble the senior to watch over it for now, and I¡¯ll find a suitable recement in the future. ¡°Erasing memories is a bit troublesome, especially for high-level individuals. We can easily erase the memories of low-level beings, but dealing with powerful individuals is more challenging. So, I need to refine this method further,¡± Lin Feng exined. Morpheus also nodded. Dealing with low-level individuals was straightforward, but how would they erase the memories of divine-level and even god-level beings? That was a difficult task, and Morpheus found it challenging to manage. Lin Feng had some ideas, but they were not easy to implement. One approach was to use the path of causality to erase memories, by eliminating all the causality of the reincarnated person. This would naturally erase their memories. However, this would also lead to the living forgetting about the deceased, which raised ethical concerns, so Lin Feng abandoned this idea. The other method was rted to the Great Dao of the Demon Race. Most of their Daos were rted to emotions. If they could kill enough demons, collect their Dao energy, and use that energy to erase the memories of the reincarnated, it would be much easier. At the same time, the karma left behind, which even the River of Time could not erase, would still give hope to the reincarnated person. If they had enough power, they might be able to retrieve some of their past karma, allowing them to remember their past lives. These insights came from Lin Feng¡¯s own knowledge as well as the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram.. Chapter 622 - 622: The Greatest Opportunity in the World Has Come to Fruition (2) Chapter 622 - 622: The Greatest Opportunity in the World Has Come to Fruition (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thinking of this, Lin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Earth Emperor Fuxi was truly an extraordinary individual, directly expressing life and death using the concept of Yin and Yang. Even Lin Feng believed that the meaning behind Yin and Yang extended beyond that, holding many undiscovered secrets. The more Lin Feng studied the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram, the more certain he became. ¡°Fuxi must have been an unparalleled genius!¡± Lin Feng smiled and increasingly wished to meet Earth Emperor Fuxi.
Apart from that, the prerequisite for establishing a cycle of reincarnation and memory erasure was to kill a sufficient number of Demon Race members and collect the power of the Demon Race¡¯s emotional path. ¡°Killing divine-level demons would require a massive massacre to gather enough emotional Dao power to sustain the cycle of reincarnation between the two worlds. This would also attract the attention of Demon Race powerhouses. It might be more efficient to target demon gods right from the start,¡± Lin Feng pondered. Although he wasn¡¯t a match for demon gods at the moment, he had realized during his recent battles that, as long as he reached the divine level, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat a god, he could still escape. It was only in the Infernal World that he couldn¡¯t escape; outside, with divine-level power, would the demon gods really be able to catch him? ¡°So, it¡¯s time to go back, prepare to break through to the divine level, and then open the sky,¡± Lin Feng contemted and vanished from the Longevity World, reappearing in the Blue Spirit Forest. As soon as he reappeared, he felt a sense of unease. His mental perception revealed that two demon gods were only tens of thousands of miles away from him. Evidently, themotion caused by his defeat of the deceased demon god had drawn their attention. Fortunately, the time at that time was very short, so these two demon gods did not have time to find the exact location. Lin Feng didn¡¯t want to engage with them directly. Facing them head-on would be like trying to break a rock with an egg. Instead, he turned in the opposite direction, leaving the area where the Blue Spirit Forest suppressed his mental energy. Therefore, Lin Feng did not hesitate and directly left in the opposite direction of the two of them. In this Blue Spirit Forest that could suppress mental strength, the two gods of the demon race did not know that Lin Feng had already left. On the other side, Lin Fen had also returned to the East Sea of the level one world of the Divine Realm. He had originally entered his Chaotic ughter World here, so he naturally returned here. However, it would not be easy for Lin Feng to return to the level one world from the Chaotic ughter World unless the two of thempletely fused into one. However, now was not the time for Lin Feng. Being in the trap of an expert, he also needed to leave some backup ns to break out of the situation. Lin Fen nced at the surface of the sea and saw that there was nothing serious going on. With a thought, he instantly sank to the bottom of the sea. The ck Emperor, who was guarding the restriction in the underwater world, inquired about Lin Fen¡¯s serious injuries upon his return. Lin Fen replied indifferently, ¡°I encountered a demon god and had a tough battle for a while.¡¯ The ck Emperor was momentarily at a loss for words. It was not easy to face a Demon Race god when you were only at the mid-stage of the divine level. However, he didn¡¯t press further. He simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this side to you, and I¡¯ll keep watch outside.¡± Lin Fen nodded, understanding that only his Blood Tree¡¯s unique ability could effectively wear down the suppressed Demon Race members beneath the restriction. Although the others could also wear the other party down, they were ultimately not as fast as Lin Fen. Therefore, this was also the reason why he felt that something in the east attracted him the moment he entered the level one world of the Divine Realm. The ck Emperor stood up, and Lin Fen reced the ck Emperor. However, just as Emperor ck was about to leave, the restriction suddenly trembled, and a crack appeared on the huge restriction. After the crack appeared, some ck gas seeped out. The surrounding seawater was instantly corroded and turned into ck seawater, filled with various emotional powers. As soon as Lin Fen touched the ck seawater, his pupils instantly turned blood red. Fortunately, Lin Fen had a strong mental state and quickly recovered. However, his expression was still solemn. Emperor ck¡¯s expression also changed drastically. He hurriedly suppressed the crack and prevented the ck aura from seeping out. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little troublesome. ¡°This guy below has been suppressed for so long. I didn¡¯t expect his strength to increase instead. The Dao of the Demon Race is really strange.¡± Lin Fen¡¯s expression was also solemn. The person below was not someone a god couldpare to. That was the Demon Lord! ¡°So what do we do now?¡± The ck Emperor pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Suppress it first. I¡¯ll spread the news and see what they say.¡± Lin Feng knew that the pressure on the restriction would be temporary. If they couldn¡¯t reapply the suppression within two years, the trapped Demon Lord might escape. Lin Fen frowned and nodded. Lin Fenhad originally nned to grind down the Demon Lord within two years, but it turned out that the Demon Lord had hidden his true strength, attacking the restriction at the opportune moment, creating a precarious situation. In the Lingxiao Hall of the Heavenly Court. Ji Xuanyuan closed his eyes and sat on the divine throne. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Is that guying out?¡± He pondered for a moment but did not reply. Instead, he closed his eyes again and continued to meditate. ¡°It¡¯s fine if theye out. If they don¡¯t give the other two sides some pressure, they will really think that the cmity of the Demon Race doesn¡¯t matter.¡± As for that guy, he felt that if he could defeat the other party once, he could defeat it a second time. Therefore, it did not matter if he came out.. Chapter 623 - 623: The Greatest Opportunity in the World Has Come to Fruition (3) Chapter 623 - 623: The Greatest Opportunity in the World Has Come to Fruition (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then, the Soaring Heaven King Pce regained its calm and fell into a dead silence. At this moment, Jiang Shennong of the Great Yan Dynasty and Xia Yu of the Great Xia Dynasty also received the news. However, they chose to pretend not to see it and could not be bothered. In a straw hut in the Central Province, the Azure Thearch was covered in dense lines. At this moment, he was studying them attentively, but Landry had already disappeared. The news sent by the ck Emperor beside him turned into a stream of light and flew around in the void, but the Azure Thearch acted as if he had not seen it. After a long time, he muttered to himself indifferently, ¡°These brats are determined to cause trouble.¡±
Then, he raised his head and looked at the message sent by Emperor ck. However, he did not even look at the stream of light and directly waved his hand to shatter it. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s time. Two years? It should be enough.¡± Then, he waved his hand, and a few soybeans scattered out, actually turning into three people. The three of them originally had skin the color of soybeans, but after opening their eyes, the strange color receded. They were actually no different from ordinary people and no longer had any abnormalities. The three of them looked at Fuxi and nodded. Then, they looked at each other and smiled before turning into terpsichores and leaving the straw hut. Judging from their auras, they were actually Deak gods! Fuxi lowered his head again and waved the lines in front of him. He said indifferently, ¡°Does the variable determine the number, or is the variable itself a fixed number? I look forward to your answer¡­¡± On the other side, Jiang Chen was leading the back minister north. Along the way, Jiang Chen did not cause any trouble. Other than some ignorant people who deliberately provoked him, he had almost never taken the initiative to attack. He even strictly required himself to read all the books in every city he walked to. On the path of imitating Lin Feng, he could be considered to have gone further and further. The reason why he walked north was also to avoid Lin Feng. Previously, Lin Feng had already made arrangements for the Chu family¡¯s Piaomiao City. His next target would definitely be Piaomiao City, and then the Western Hall of Gods. Therefore, as long as he headed north, there was a high chance that he would not encounter Lin Feng. Even if he was really unlucky and encountered it in the Central Province, at most, he would directly go north and go to the territory of the beasts. Thinking of this, Jiang Chen looked at Junior beside him. Needless to say, this guy was still somewhat useful. There were a few times when he encountered a god expert. If not for this guy¡¯s Dao of Curses causing the other party to be unlucky, he might not have been able to escape. It was not bad to take him in as a subordinate. Seeing Jiang Chen look over, Junior hurriedly smiled, afraid that he would be beaten up by the other party. This guy was simply his nemesis! However, at the same time, he was also very puzzled. Why was the other party bringing him around? It seemed that other than reading, this guy had no other motive. Therefore, Junior asked, ¡°Big Brother, where are we going?¡± Jiang Chen patted Junior¡¯s head and revealed a faint smile. ¡°To find an opportunity.¡± Junior did not care if the other party patted his head. It was fine as long as he was not beaten up. ¡°But where can we find opportunities? Our Great Dao is special. The opportunities of ordinary people are useless to us.¡± Jiang Chen smiled and said, ¡°Of course I know. That¡¯s why I have to read more books. I have to find the answer from the books. Junior pursed his lips. Isn¡¯t this the same as not saying anything? You¡¯ve read so many books. Did you see anything? Jiang Chen did not say anything else. In fact, he was still somewhat different from the queen. He did not inherit much of the Hou¡¯s Great Dao and only inherited its body. Therefore, Jiang Chen¡¯s Great Dao could be considered the Dao of the physical body. It was not as difficult for him to be a god as Junior and the others. Was it useful to just be an ordinary god? However, even a god with a physical body Great Dao was nothing more than a sandbag. To that person, even if he reached the peak of the god realm, he could not escape that person¡¯s shadow, right? Since he wants to split open the sky, I also want to split open the sky. Since he wants to open the Myriad Dao Heaven, I¡¯ll open the Heaven of Dao. The Dao is stronger than the Myriad Dao! Jiang Chen thought firmly. Only by opening the sky and bing the master of the world could he be on equal footing with that person, right? However, Lin Feng had opened the Myriad Dao Heaven. After reading a lot of books during this period of time, he roughly understood the principles. However, he still had no idea how to open his Myriad Dao Heaven. Therefore, he decided that if he read more books, he would definitely find the answer. If Lin Feng knew what he was thinking, he would probably sneer, ¡°If you only know how to read and don¡¯t know how to think, what¡¯s the use of reading?¡± At this moment, in the sky, a carriage pulled by a Qilin quickly drove over and stopped above the two of them. Junior was stunned. Who was this Qilin pulling the carriage? What a grand scene! Jiang Chen¡¯s expression was solemn. He recognized whose carriage this was. Other than Lin Feng, who else was he most afraid of? Landry. Indeed, Landry¡¯s voice came from the carriage and he asked indifferently, ¡°Where¡¯s Fellow Daoist Lin?¡± Jiang Chen was somewhat angry. I¡¯m already at the divine level, but you¡¯re actually unwilling to even walk out of the carriage to take a look? Lin Feng is only at the epic level now, but you called him Fellow Daoist? However, he still smiled, gritted his teeth, and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Senior. I don¡¯t know where Lin Feng is either.¡± Landry, who was in the carriage, was currently swinging the lines on the ground. When he heard this, he looked up and seemed to see Jiang Chen through the carriage. He could not help but shake his head andugh. ¡°You only learned a form, but you¡¯re listless. How interesting.¡± As for Jiang Chen¡¯s words, he did not doubt them. This guy did not dare to lie to him. Then, he saw the karma lines on Jiang Chen and roughly knew what Lin Feng was thinking. He could not help but praise, ¡°Observing the Dao? What an interesting experiment.¡± As for these words, Jiang Chen naturally did not hear them. ¡°I roughly know where he went. I¡¯ll go find him now. Fellow Daoist, do as you please.¡± Jiang Chen was stunned. Landry had called him Fellow Daoist?! Could it be that the other party had already seen that he had read a lot of books? That was true. This guy had taught Lin Feng the Dao of karma. The other party must have seen through it. Therefore, just as the carriage was about to leave, Jiang Chen hurriedly shouted, ¡°Fellow Daoist, can we discuss the Dao?¡± Landry, who was in the carriage, was slightly stunned. He shook his head andughed. However, he seemed to have thought of something and felt that he might be able to help Lin Feng. ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss the Dao. Next time, the greatest opportunity in the world will appear. ¡°This opportunity can change the past and reconstruct history. Fellow Daoist, you have to seize it.¡± Then, the carriage directly rose into the sky and actually flew towards the Chaos. Jiang Chen was dumbfounded on the spot. The greatest opportunity in the world could change the past and reconstruct history? He immediately thought of two words: Time Travel! Chapter 624 - 624: Secret of the Blue Spirit Forest Chapter 624 - 624: Secret of the Blue Spirit Forest Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Feng was still sneaking in the Blue Spirit Forest. After leaving the two gods of the Demon Race, he did not walk out of the forest. On the contrary, the Blue Spirit Forest seemed to be a demonic barrier that allowed one to enter but not leave, trapping the three of them. As for Chu Kuangren saying that there was a way out from the depths, Lin Feng did not think that Chu Kuangren was lying to him. Although he was suspected of confusing the Demon Race at that time, Chu Kuangren had no reason to put himself in danger. Heprobably just hadn¡¯t found the way out yet. Lin Feng flew here for a period of time before summoning Little ck. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Other than suppressing mental strength above the divine level, is there anything else special about this forest?¡±
Little ck pondered for a moment and shook its head. ¡°I can¡¯t remember either. You¡¯ve also experienced the feeling of death. I¡¯ve been in that state for countless years. In order not to go crazy, I could only sleep. When I woke up again, I was already in this forest, so I¡¯m not sure.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression could not help but turn ugly when he heard this. If that was the case, he would really be helpless against this Blue Spirit Forest. As for forcefully destroying the Blue Spirit Forest and charging over, Lin Feng thought about it, but that might attract the attention of the two divine beings of the demon race, and he might end up causing trouble for himself. ¡°Then is there no end to this Blue Spirit Forest?¡± Lin Feng asked again. Little ck thought for a moment and said, ¡°You know, when I was in the Azure Spirit Forest, I never found an end.¡± Lin Feng pped Little ck on the head. ¡°Are you joking at a time like this?¡± Little ck didn¡¯t mind, since he had a strong physical body and didn¡¯t feel pain. Lin Feng looked at the hazy sky and gritted his teeth, then used his spiritual power to hide himself and flew into the sky. Since he couldn¡¯t find an exit from the ground, he would try from the sky, and if necessary, he could use the causal line toe back from the Chaos. He did not know that the two gods of the Demon Race had actually already tried this method. However, in the sky, the gray fog that covered the Chaos was very strange. No matter how long one flew, they would not be able to fly out. On the contrary, when they returned, they were extremely fast, as if they had been flying on the spot. This was the case for Lin Feng. After flying into the sky, he was originally worried about being discovered by the two divine beings, but when he entered the gray fog, he found that he couldn¡¯t see anything around him. Only his fingers were vaguely visible. He continued to fly up, but after flying for a few hours, he did not see the Chaos at all. He was still in the fog. Even Lin Feng tried using the Time Step to walk in it, but he couldn¡¯t get out either. Little cky on Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder and suddenly said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something quite strange about this. You know, this forest is clearly connected to the chaos, so why can scrolls stille here on the Blue? What¡¯s more, many people treat this ce as a secret realm, which is really strange.¡± When Lin Feng heard this, he did not think too much about it. Hu Qingfeng and the others had probably already found Zhou Tiansheng. Fortunately, no one continued to enter the secret realm. But then, Lin Feng was stunned. Yeah, just as Little ck said, this ce is connected to the chaos, so how can scrolls stille here? Unless, this ce was originally a secret realm, but it became a part of reality. It¡¯s like the secret realms created by divine beings, originally had special teleportation channels connecting reality and the secret realm, but if thend of the secret realm is ced directly in reality, and bes a piece of territory, then? Lin Feng¡¯s heart froze, and then he exited the mist and quickly returned to the forest. This situation seemed somewhat simr to the sky of the extranar battlefield, but Lin Feng didn¡¯t notice any signs of spatial folding, so he couldn¡¯t help but have a spection, and he looked at Little ck with a strange look. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that this was originally a secret realm?¡± Little ck was stunned for a moment and then nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s really possible. If a secret realm is brought directly into reality and is adjacent to reality, then it¡¯s not surprising that scrolls cane and go.¡± ¡°But who could this secret realm belong to? Who would die in such a remote ce?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s face became even stranger, and then he reminded, ¡°Think about it, there¡¯s a blue spirit cat that can enhance spiritual power, and you¡¯re a cat too, and you¡¯re asleep here¡­¡± Little ck suddenly bristled. ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many times, I¡¯m not a cat, I¡¯m.. But as he spoke, Little ck suddenly froze. ¡°You mean, this is my little world?¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Very likely.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Little ck argued, ¡°If this is my little world, how could I not sense it? It¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡± Lin Feng analyzed, ¡°Why is it impossible? You see, you¡¯ve slept for so long after your death, so maybe your little world has been altered.¡± ¡°And I see the barrier in this forest, along with the strange mist in the sky, actually, it¡¯s very much like a restriction, isn¡¯t it?¡± Little ck still couldn¡¯t believe it and said, ¡°But this ce isn¡¯t where I originally¡­ identally slept.¡± Lin Feng did not care that Little ck had changed the word ¡®death¡¯ to ¡®sleeping¡¯ because it was not wrong to say that it was sleeping. ¡°Locations can be changed, the only thing that¡¯s worth wondering about is whether after you died, your mental strength stayed in the same ce waiting to wake up, so could the entire piece ofnd where you slept have been moved?¡± Chapter 625 - 625: Secret of the Blue Spirit Forest (2) Chapter 625 - 625: Secret of the Blue Spirit Forest (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Moving mountains and filling seas was very simple for experts. Not to mention the divine level, even an ordinary epic level expert (Iv800) could do it. When Little ck heard this, he finally stopped arguing and angrily said, ¡°Damn it, someone dared to tamper with my little world without permission. If 1 find out who it is, I¡¯ll definitely turn them into a cat!¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident. This restriction is not simple. Even I couldn¡¯t detect any traces of it. He¡¯s clearly a top expert.¡±
¡°Perhaps he¡¯s even at the level of the five emperors in a level one world in the Divine Realm.¡¯ Little ck closed his mouth resentfully, but he felt indignant. Then, he said, ¡°Can¡¯t I at least vent my frustration a bit? After all, I didn¡¯t mention anyone by name, and they can¡¯t sense it.¡± If an expert like the five emperors really mentioned their true names, they would be sensed. After all, they could not call the gods by their names. Thinking of this, Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred again. It would be good if someone was spying on him in the level one world of the Divine Realm or any ce on the Divine Realm¡¯s Blue. This way, he could follow the gaze and leave. However, this was just wishful thinking, as Lin Feng attempted to follow the thread of karma guiding him out but found it to be chaotic, with the karma threads shifting left and right, making it impossible to rely on. Evidently, the one who set up the forest restriction was also a master of karma. Taking all this into consideration, Lin Feng began to form a hypothesis. ¡°If this is the ce where Little ck died back then, it should also be the ce where Landry died. Little ck has the ability to devour and should be rted to the Dao of Space. Landry has the Dao of Time. It¡¯s really a good method to use space and time to set up restrictions. ¡°Other than that, there¡¯s also karma. It¡¯s even involved in other Great Dao and borders the Chaos¡­ Lin Feng pondered and the answer was obvious. Emperor Fuxi! Other than him, Lin Feng could not think of anyone else who was so familiar with so many Great Dao and even involved mental strength. In fact, when he thought of this answer, Lin Feng could not help but suspect that even if someone wanted to peep at him from outside the forest at this moment, could they really spy on him? As for the purpose of the Emperor Fuxi creating this restriction forest, Lin Feng could roughly guess. ¡°Teacher said that there¡¯s a way back here. That means that this should be the entrance to the Divine Realm, or rather, the Divine Realm. There¡¯s a great enemy of the Demon Race outside the door. In that case, it makes sense to ce a restriction at the door to stop the enemy.¡± After figuring this out, Lin Feng had some thoughts. Since it was a restriction at the door, although it was to stop the enemy, it could not really prevent people from leaving, right? Therefore, there should still be a way to crack it. As long as he calmed down, he could definitely find a way back. ¡°Since the Great Dao is chaotic, I¡¯ll figure it out and use the Karma thread to guide the way.¡± Lin Fengs heart stirred, and a Yin Yang Bagua Diagram appeared under his feet. Then, he looked at the karma thread rted to the divine realm on his body and frowned. Although the surrounding power of the Great Dao was much clearer because of the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram, the Karma thread was still unstable. At times, it would turn left, and at times, it would turn right. It was impossible to determine the direction. ¡°Not even the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram?¡± Lin Feng looked at the surrounding trees again. Blue trees. Was there any hidden information? At this moment, Landry had already arrived in the Chaos. He stood in front of the carriage and looked into the distance. There were fluctuations of a battle over there. Moreover, themotion was not small. It was definitely not a battle between ordinary gods. ¡°Chu Kuangren? Is he fighting the Demon Lord?¡± Landry immediately guessed who was fighting. Although he was also very curious about the Demon Race, now was not the time to go over. He still had to find Lin Feng and convey some words that Fuxi had asked him to bring to Lin Feng. After all, he had discussed the Dao with Fuxi for a long time and had learned a lot. He could be considered to have owed the other party a favor and had to return it quickly. Especially for experts like them, if they did not return the favor, it might be karma one day. It was the most troublesome, Landry looked at the karma line in his hand again. This was the karma line between him and Lin Feng. It was not deep, but it was not a problem to guide the way. He gently stepped forward. Di Kang and the others, who had followed Landry for a few years, immediately understood Landry¡¯s thoughts and headed in the direction indicated by the karma line. In the past few years, although Di Kang did not seem to have obtained any opportunities, Landry did not avoid them every time he discussed the Dao with others. The few ancestors could not be bothered to listen. Although they did not understand either, they had memorized it. Therefore, although Di Kang was only at the epic level, his aura gave off an unfathomable feeling. The current Di Kang seemed to have a treasure vault. He was only waiting for a key to open the treasure vault for him so that he could soar into the sky. A momentter, the carriage arrived in front of a forest and stopped in the air. On the way here, they encountered some divine level experts of the Demon Race. However, they were all small fries. Di Kangs few divine ancestors easily dealt with them. The only one he encountered was a demon god. It was only in the early stages and was also directly killed by the three Qilin gods. At this moment, Landry looked at the swaying karma line in his hand and then at the forest. His eyes immediately lit up. ¡°A restriction set up by an expert proficient in various Great Dao?¡± Landry smiled. As for the aura of his previous small world, he did not care. After death, the small world would be ownerless. Whoever obtained it would obtain the opportunity. There was nothing to say. Although he had revived now, the past was in the past. After reviving, he was a new life. There was no need to dwell on the past. That would make him stop. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Landry¡¯s eyes lit up as he smiled. Di Kangs three ancestors did not see anything wrong with Sen Li and directly pulled the carriage in. Although Di Kang felt that Senli was a little strange, Landry was behind him. What was there to be afraid of? Therefore, he directly followed. However, as soon as they entered, they lost their way. Even a Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram appeared in Landry¡¯s hand. He had learned this from Fuxi, which was why it was said to be benevolent. However, even with the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram, it was still useless against the restrictions of the forest. ¡°There are traces of Fuxi in the restrictions here, but they were not set up by Fuxi!¡± Landry suddenly asserted. This was because Fuxi¡¯s restrictions were actually rted to the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram. However, although the restrictions here had that smell, they had exceeded this category. A restriction that was even stronger than Fuxi? Landry shook his head. He was not necessarily stronger than Fuxi, but he was not weak either. However, he was much moreplicated than Fuxi. ¡°Interesting.¡± Landry smiled and was about to continue cracking the restriction, but suddenly, the surrounding blue trees actually emitted specks of light and gathered into a figure in a white robe. ¡°Fellow Daoist, it¡¯s been a while.¡¯ When Landry saw this person, he was immediately stunned. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡¯ On the other hand, Di Kang and the others had long fallen asleep and did not know what had happened. On the other side, Zhou Tiansheng also appeared in the Blue Spirit Forest. He looked at the mysterious forest and med himself, ¡°There was an anomaly right under my nose, and I didn¡¯t even notice it. Is this what they call ¡®amp under the bushel?¡± An ordinary secret realm that even Gold-level beings wouldn¡¯t bother entering had somehow led him to the chaos. After Zhou Tiansheng appeared, he began to search for Lin Feng. He had no intention of hiding and flew through the void openly. In any case, he was already in the Chaos. There was no need to hide. Moreover, if he did not show Lin Feng, who knew how arrogant that kid would be when he returned from the level one world of the Divine Realm. Under such a high-profile situation, as expected, he bumped into the two demon gods. Zhou Tiansheng was actually not afraid at all. He charged towards them, facing both of them single-handedly. Lin Feng, who was trying to figure out a way to break the forest prohibition, suddenly felt a tremendous aura and realized something significant. ¡°This aura, is it Senior Brother? Why is he here? Isn¡¯t he causing trouble?¡± Lin Feng hurriedly flew towards the battlefield. He did not want Zhou Tiansheng to be killed by the two demon gods.. Chapter 626 - 626: I’ m Your Grandfather! Chapter 626 - 626: I¡¯ m Your Grandfather! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Feng quickly swooped in, but when he approached the battlefield, he was momentarily stunned. This was because he discovered that not only was Zhou Tiansheng not defeated by the two demon gods, but they were evenly matched. Although Lin Feng was somewhat shocked, upon careful consideration, he felt it made sense. Zhou Tiansheng had always concealed his true strength, and the exact extent of his power was unknown even to Qin Wushen. Now that he was disying his strength, being able to rival two demon gods in theirter stages was surprising but not too unexpected. Lin Feng even suspected whether Zhou Tiansheng at this moment was truly using all of his power.
Lin Feng cautiously approached the two sides, and the battle was not fixed to one location. Sometimes they would suddenly move tens of thousands of miles during the fight. Themotion of the battle was too significant, and Lin Feng didn¡¯t dare to get too close. Even though they were in the Blue Spirit Forest, the presence of outsiders could still be easily detected since the demon gods¡¯ mental strength was suppressed. So Lin Feng stayed thousands of miles away and observed the battle between the two sides. Zhou Tiansheng was indeed a master of war. He wielded an ice spear skillfully, and each of his attacks shattered the space to some extent, causing the demon gods to retreat slightly. However, the demon gods were not pushovers, and with their attacks, Zhou Tiansheng found it challenging to defend. Lin Feng frowned slightly. Although it appeared that the two sides were evenly matched, it was clear to those with keen eyes that Zhou Tiansheng wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer. Leaving aside the exhaustion from fighting two demon gods alone, the demon gods¡¯ formidable recovery abilities meant that they could oust Zhou Tiansheng. At the same time, Lin Feng noticed that the aftermath of the battle, while destroying the surrounding forest, miraculously regenerated once the two sides left the area. Lin Fengs eyes narrowed. ¡°This forest¡¯s prohibition is incredibly strong. Even if the godly beings destroy it, it quickly recovers. It seems that even if someone wanted to ravage the forest, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to do so carelessly. Then, he looked at Zhou Tiansheng and sighed. His senior brother¡¯s sudden surge in power surprised him a bit. However, he could not kill these two Demon Race experts. What was he doing here? So a blood sword appeared in his hand and he prepared to sneak attack the two gods to see if he could help Zhou Tiansheng. Killing these two individuals might have been feasible if they were only mid-stage gods, but fighting twote-stage demon gods with Zhou Tiansheng, it seemed unlikely. After all, demon gods had a powerful regeneration ability. It had to be known that the Demon Race had the terrifying recovery ability of Blood Rebirth. Lin Feng was not confident that he could trick and kill them several times. Zhou Tiansheng, currently engaged in battle with the two demon gods, was feeling quite frustrated. He had expected to face mid-stage demon gods, but it turned out to bete-stage ones, and two of them at that. He regretteding here in the first ce. Now he was stuck in a difficult situation and couldn¡¯t easily escape. However, at that moment, he seemed to sense something. Momentarily distracted, he was sent flying by one of the demon god descendants and had blood flowing from his mouth. The demon god was somewhat surprised and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you under the Five Emperors? With this strength, you must be no ordinary person. Give me your name!¡± Zhou Tiansheng, no longer maintaining his usual refinement, cursed, ¡°I¡¯m your grandfather!¡± The demon god was instantly furious and about to finish Zhou Tiansheng off while he was injured. But in the next moment, he suddenly turned his head to the side, clearly rmed. A blood-red sword light shed by, and a significant portion of the demon god¡¯s head was sliced off. Zhou Tiansheng saw this and was about to take advantage of the situation, but Lin Feng appeared by his side, pulling him into spatial transference and leaving the area. The demon god, with half of his head sliced off, felt a deep sense of fear. If he hadn¡¯t reacted in time, his entire head might have been lost, and the recovery would have been anything but simple. However, despite the significant injury, he was still infuriated. The one who had ambushed him was none other than the human youth they had been pursuing all along! He was actually ambushed by an epic level (Iv800) human! He quickly regenerated the missing part of his head and, following the spatial fluctuations, tore through space to chase after Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! ¡± Lin Feng appeared again with Zhou Tiansheng. Zhou Tiansheng asked in confusion, ¡°Are you Lin Feng or Lin Fen?¡± It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, Lin Feng was holding Lin Fen¡¯s sword, and the intelligence from Hu Qingfeng and others only mentioned Chief Lin. They did not say which Chief Lin it was. Lin Feng put away the blood sword and curled his lips. ¡°Of course it¡¯s Lin Feng!¡¯ Zhou Tiansheng nodded and did not ask further about the blood sword. Instead, he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me kill that guy just now? That guy was seriously injured by you.¡± Lin Feng sighed, ¡°Senior, save it. Demons are different from regr powerhouses; their vitality is too strong. Although that strike seemed to hurt him, in reality, it was like a scratch to him. ¡°Demon gods can regenerate from injuries, although there are limits. How many times can you kill him?¡± Zhou Tiansheng was surprised, ¡°Are they that powerful? How did you know¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Lin Fengs expression changed. He pulled Zhou Tiansheng and teleported away again. The two demon gods appeared behind them, and with a cold snort, they started pursuing once more. After appearing again, Lin Feng said in a low voice, ¡°I dealt with a god, which is how I know all this.. Chapter 627 - 627: I’m Your Grandfather! (2) Chapter 627 - 627: I¡¯m Your Grandfather! (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°These demon races are really hard to deal with. The gods didn¡¯t lose unjustly.¡± Zhou Tianshengs pupils shrank. Lin Feng had just dealt with one of them, which meant that there were three demon gods before. You should know that he was also a god in theter stage, and he was a warlock. That¡¯s why he managed to tangle with those two demon gods for a while. But Lin Feng was only epic level, well, now he¡¯s an epic level in theter stage. Lin Feng absorbed the small world left behind by the demon god after his death. Because it replenished some of the losses in the Infernal World, his power didn¡¯t increase much, but it was not far from reaching the transcendent realm.
¡°Just as you¡­¡± Zhou Tiansheng was about to say, asking Lin Feng to deal with one of them, and he tried to kill one of them. Lin Feng said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. I¡¯ve used almost all of my trump cards to kill one of them, and I even died once. ¡°l don¡¯t have much confidence in dealing with them again.¡± Zhou Tiansheng immediately shut up. Indeed, if someone can deal with gods, they must have paid a great price, and it¡¯s not certain if they have fully recovered yet. Now, making Lin Feng deal with another one, wouldn¡¯t that be suicidal? ¡°But, escaping like this is not a solution either. Although those two demon races are not familiar with the way of space, as gods in theter stage, these spatial tricks won¡¯t work on them,¡± Zhou Tiansheng said with a heavy voice. Lin Feng nodded, feeling a bit helpless. Ifit weren¡¯t for you, would I need to expose myself? But fortunately, Lin Feng had just studied the restrictions of this forest, and although he didn¡¯t gain much, he had some insights. So he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to shake them off.¡± Then, Lin Feng created a yin-yang Bagua diagram under his feet, and his hands continuously drew circles in the air, attempting to activate the restrictions of the surrounding trees. He had some sweat on his forehead because he hadn¡¯t tried whether he could activate them or not. If the two demon god-level beings caught up and he hadn¡¯t seeded, there might be no choice but to fight. In preparation for the worst, Lin Feng continued to draw circles rapidly in the air while saying, ¡°Senior Brother, if those two guys show up again, hold them off for a while.¡¯ Zhou Tiansheng nodded and was about to reassure Lin Feng, but the two gods had already caught up, and two other gods alsounched attacks! This time, they didn¡¯t say a word and directlyunched their attacks. Because although they didn¡¯t understand the restrictions, they saw Lin Fengs actions and it reminded them of someone. Fuxi! When facing the enemy, Fuxi liked to make these kinds of moves and set up so-called restrictions to manipte his opponents. Although they didn¡¯t believe that this small human could set up such powerful restrictions, they had already experienced the weirdness of this forest. If the opponent manipted some of the forest¡¯s weirdness, wouldn¡¯t that be troublesome? A loud noise spread all around, but the range of impact was controlled by Zhou Tiansheng to avoid affecting Lin Feng. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud noise spread all around, but the range of impact was controlled by Zhou Tiansheng to avoid affecting Lin Feng. He recognized the Yin Yang Bagua diagram. Wasn¡¯t it exclusive to Fuxi? But wasn¡¯t it said that no one could use it except Fuxi? This kid has only been in the Divine Realm for a few years, and he learned it already? So he believed that Lin Feng could do it. What he needed to do now was to hold off the two demon gods. Both sides shed fiercely, and the demon gods tried to break through to reach Lin Feng, but they were stopped by Zhou Tiansheng. In this situation, Zhou Tiansheng was somewhat overwhelmed, and he was continuously pressed down by the two demon gods. Little ck was at Lin Fengs feet and said anxiously, ¡°Lin Feng, are you done? Your Senior Brother can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± Zhou Tiansheng was indeed being pushed to his limits and Lin Feng noticed it, but he felt that the opponent was acting. ¡°Almost, Little ck. Get me some of your cat hair.¡± Little ck immediately froze, ¡°What kind of restriction is this, and why do you need my hair?¡± Lin Feng kicked him lightly and continued to draw circles in the air without stopping. ¡°Quit the chatter, bring it quickly. This restriction is rted to your small world back then, so I need your hair to make a connection.¡± Little ck quickly realized and then plucked a strand of his hair from his chest and handed it to Lin Feng. ¡°Is one strand enough?¡± Lin Feng grabbed it without saying a word and put the ck cat hair in the circle he drew in the void and waved his hand suddenly. Suddenly, the trees around him emitted a blue light, and it was indeed activated by Lin Fengs restrictions. ¡°Senior Brother,e back quickly!¡± Lin Feng shouted. Zhou Tiansheng was stunned. Then, he quickly retreated after being forced back by the two gods. The two gods wanted to chase, but when they saw the anomalies around them, they became cautious. Zhou Tiansheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked, ¡°Did it work? What¡¯s the purpose of this restriction?¡± Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhou Tiansheng widened his eyes in disbelief. You don¡¯t know? You asked me to hold them off, and I got beaten up for nothing? Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try, but it should be an offensive restriction. The restrictions at the entrance of the Divine Realm, apart from trapping people, should have some offensive capabilities as well. So Lin Feng tried to activate it. The blue light continued to emanate from the surrounding trees, but there was no response. The two demon gods exchanged a nce and then rushed towards Lin Feng. Lin Fengs heart tightened, but he didn¡¯t move. He just watched as they approached. ¡°Thud!¡± Then, the two demon gods seemed to crash into an invisible wall. Where they hit, ripples spread in the void.. Chapter 628 - 628: I’m Your Grandfather! (3) Chapter 628 - 628: I¡¯m Your Grandfather! (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Feng saw this situation and thought to himself that since he had triggered the attack, there was no reason to let anyone leave, ¡°Trapped?¡± Zhou Tiansheng was surprised, ¡°You can even trap a god?¡± Lin Feng shook his head, ¡°I only activated a small part of the restriction, it won¡¯tst long, but it¡¯s enough.¡± Before Little ck and Zhou Tiansheng could react to what Lin Feng meant, they saw a gray mist gathering in the sky above the forest, forming a dark cloud. ¡°Rumble!¡±
Then, a bolt of lightning suddenly struck down from the dark clouds, hitting the spot where the demon god was. The two demon gods¡¯ pupils contracted, and they quickly raised their shields to defend themselves, but the lightning bolt shattered the shields and wounded them. ¡°What terrifying lightning!¡± Zhou Tiansheng eximed, and Little ck could not help but gulp. Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the dark clouds gathered by the gray fog in the sky. Why did he feel that the dark clouds and lightning had the feeling of a spatial storm and lightning, and even a taste of the lightning tribtion from when Bai Qi crossed it. The two demon gods were also greatly shocked. Seeing the dark cloud in the sky still gathering and the lightning bolts seemingly about to strike again, one of the gods said in a deep voice, ¡°This is the Lightning of the Great Dao, difficult to resist. We must break free!¡± The Great Dao lightning was lightning that contained the pure power of the Great Dao, and only the power of the Great Dao could withstand it, while other things were almost useless against it. But the Great Dao power of the demon race was mostly negative, making it particrly susceptible to the Great Dao Lightning. They would rather get injured than damage their own Great Dao. so the two demon gods wanted to break free. It was clear that the Great Dao lightning couldn¡¯t lock onto them, or it wouldn¡¯t have trapped and struck them. So, the two of them immediately attacked the transparent wall restriction that was trapping them. Lin Fengs face changed, and he said, ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s go!¡¯ Although the Great Dao lightning could harm the two of them, it couldn¡¯t kill them, unless he could trigger the restrictions of the entire forest. Lin Feng also knew that the demon race had a berserk mode, and if they were pushed to the limit, like the demon who had died earlier, they would burn their demon bloodline and go berserk, and he and Zhou Tiansheng wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Zhou Tiansheng hesitated for a moment but then followed Lin Feng and quickly flew away. He even carried Lin Feng with him because Lin Fengs speed was not fast enough. As for spatial teleportation, there were spatial fluctuations within this forest, so it was better to fly away directly and then hide. Since the spiritual power of the demon god was suppressed, as long as they created enough distance, they could shake off the pursuit. ¡°Boom!¡± Sure enough, the two demon gods quickly broke free from the restriction that trapped them, but the dark cloud above their heads did not disperse, but instead continued to gather and expand, showing signs of a riot. The two demon gods immediately felt their scalps tingle. If this Great Dao lightning was so powerful that it could even burn them to death. ¡°Rumble!¡± The lightning struck again, and the two demon gods quickly dodged, but the trees in the ce where it struck began to burn, and the mes were blood-red. The mes immediately ignited the surrounding trees, spreadingrger andrger, much like the dark cloud in the sky, showing signs of a rampage, The two demon gods¡¯ faces turned extremely solemn. It was the Great Dao fire again. What kind of ce was this terrifying forest, and why hadn¡¯t they heard of it before? They dared not linger and quickly fled, and the direction they were fleeing in happened to be where Lin Feng and the others were. The situation in the forest had been triggered by the human kid. If they didn¡¯t catch him, how could they ept it? Lin Feng and Little ck were carried away by Zhou Tiansheng. At this moment, they also noticed the situation behind them and were all stunned. Little ck smiled and said, ¡®Lin Feng, you¡¯ve really outdone yourself.¡± Lin Feng gave him a p. ¡°What does that have to do with me? ¡°It was the lightning bolt that ignited the trees on its own. Even if you want to me someone, me those two demons for avoiding the lightning. But if this fire were to burn down the entire forest and the restrictions at the entrance to the divine realm were lifted, wouldn¡¯t that cause trouble for him? Zhou Tiansheng looked at Lin Feng with speechless eyes. It seemed that every time Lin Feng entered a dungeon, he would steer things in an uncontroble direction. Now, even he was being chased. However, none of them noticed that behind the area where the blood-red mes had burned, the trees that had been burned were not harmed at all. Instead, they were emitting a brilliant blue light. In another part of the forest, Landry watched as the white-robed figure in front of him slowly dissipated and seemed to be lost in thought. He seemed to finally understand what Fuxi had been researching all this time. ¡°Interesting research, I¡¯d like to know the answer too.¡± He then looked in the distance, where the sky was filled ¡°with dark clouds, and the ground was engulfed in mes. He stomped his foot lightly, and Di Kang and the others woke up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet Fellow Daoist Lin..¡± Chapter 629 - 629: The Emergence of the Luoshu Square Chapter 629 - 629: The Emergence of the Luoshu Square Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Behind them, two demon gods were chasing, and further behind, there was lightning and fire from the heavens. Zhou Tiansheng didn¡¯t dare to stop and swiftly escaped with Lin Feng and Little ck. Fortunately, Zhou Tiansheng was not slow, so the two demon gods couldn¡¯t catch up in no time. However, the speed of the spreading fire and thunder was extremely fast. First was the thunder, and the speed at which the sky¡¯s clouds spread reached an extreme, quickly shrouding everyone. Lightning bolts fell, and Zhou Tiansheng had to constantly dodge, causing their speed to slow down. But the two demon gods were also enveloped, so the distance between the two sides did not close. However, Zhou Tiansheng dared note into contact with the Great Dao lightning. He didn¡¯t have the tough skin of the demon race, so as he maneuvered and dodged, it became quite nerve-wracking.
Little ck nervously shouted, ¡°Lin Feng, how did you provoke this thing? It¡¯s even targeting us. Can you put it away?¡± Lin Feng shook his head helplessly. ¡°This lightning is an indiscriminate attack, and its coverage is too wide now. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± Zhou Tiansheng asked. ¡°The speed at which the thunder is spreading is even faster than I can fly. If this continues, we won¡¯t be able to get out.¡± Lin Feng smiled bitterly. From the looks of it, the clouds were about to envelop the entire forest. Moreover, the forest was a trap array. This was almost a fatal blow. He sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to break the restriction and see if we can escape.¡± In fact, even if they couldn¡¯t escape, Lin Feng could find a way to avoid the thunder. That would be by entering the Longevity World. However, he didn¡¯t know how long the thunder wouldst, and he couldn¡¯t hide forever. Moreover, there were two demon gods behind them. What if they followed the spatial traces and entered as well? Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, Lin Feng did not want to hide. With Zhou Tiansheng¡¯s protection, Lin Feng continued to try to break the forest¡¯s restrictions, but the results were minimal. The surrounding lightning became more intense, pouring down like rain. The lightning stirred up the fire, and the speed of the blood-red mes also increased significantly, making it increasingly difficult for Zhou Tiansheng to evade. If he were to be surrounded by the mes, he would probably be in real trouble. Lin Feng was getting anxious as well. The restrictions in this forest were tooplex and couldn¡¯t be easily broken. Even the restrictions in the Luo River Secret Realm took him nearly a year to break free from. The restrictions here were even moreplicated and couldn¡¯t be easily unraveled. Just when Lin Feng was about to give up and let everyone enter the Longevity World to take cover, a carriage broke through the mes and raced towards them, braving the lightning. Not only Lin Feng but everyone was shocked to see this. ¡°That¡¯s Landry¡¯s carriage?¡± Little ck said. As the carriage passed by the two demon gods, both of them were in shock, and upon seeing the carriage, they instinctivelyunched an attack. Because it was being pulled by a qilin, it was clear that the passengers in the carriage were people from the Divine Realm. Since they were from the Divine Realm, there was nothing more to say, and they would be attacked without hesitation. However, when the attacks of the two demon godsnded on the carriage, they were blocked by a thin, eggshell-like transparent shield, causing only faint ripples on the shield before they ceased. Even the lightning and fire fell on the shield with the same result. The two demon gods were surprised and tried to move away, but it was toote. From the carriage, Landry¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Demon gods? Your strength is much greater than the average demon god.¡± Then a radiance shed, covering the boundless lightning for a moment, and the two demon gods, maintaining their shocked expressions, slowly turned into powder. Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred. Although he had always known that Landry was very strong, being able to effortlessly kill demon gods, and even preventing them from resurrecting, indicated that Landry¡¯s strength was at least on the level of the ¡°Demon Lord,¡± right? It made sense; even Chu Kuangren could kill demon gods. But when he saw Landry, Chu Kuangren was quite wary. So Landry¡¯s strength was probably even greater than that of his teacher. The carriage reached Lin Feng and the others, and the carriage¡¯s inherent protection covered them, rendering the lightning and fire incapable of harming them. Little ck immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± Landry walked out of the carriage and smiled at Lin Feng. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Fellow Daoist Lin.¡± Lin Feng nodded. Zhou Tiansheng also respectfully greeted, ¡°Greetings, Senior Landry.¡± Landry smiled and nodded. Then he said, ¡°I came mainly to deliver a message from the Azure Thearch to Fellow Daoist Lin.¡¯ Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Landry had met the Azure Thearch? Landry continued, ¡°He said, my friend, you don¡¯t need to rush to find him. The greatest opportunity in the world is about to emerge. He hopes that you will seize this chance and be cautious. This opportunity requires your presence, and some powerful individuals may pose a threat to you.¡± Lin Feng was taken aback. ¡°What does that mean? It requires my presence?¡± Landry smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get back.¡± Lin Feng gave a wry smile. ¡°Now that we¡¯re trapped in this forest, it¡¯s probably difficult to go back for a while.¡± When Landry heard this, his expression became somewhat strange, but he didn¡¯t say more. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Everyone was surprised, and before Lin Feng could react, Landry waved his hand, and the three of them instantly disappeared.. Chapter 630 - 630: The Emergence of the Luoshu Square (2) Chapter 630 - 630: The Emergence of the Luoshu Square (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the end, Lin Feng suddenly thought of a question and hurriedly asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist, is that Azure Thearch the Earth Sovereign?¡± Landry¡¯s voice sounded indifferently. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯ll know in the future.¡± Hearing Lin Feng and the others disappear, Landry looked at the surrounding Heavenly Lightning and Earth Fire and recalled that Lin Feng was trapped. He could not help but shake his head andugh. ¡°How¡­ interesting.¡±
Then, he waved his hand and seemed to draw a circle in the air countless times. The surrounding heavenly lightning and earth fire instantly disappeared and everything returned to normal. He then looked in the direction of Chu Kuangren¡¯s battle and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go and experience the Demon Race.¡± Di Kang and the others hurriedly pulled the carriage and left the forest. The forest was actually unable to trap them at all. When Lin Feng and the other two appeared again, they were already in a level one world, but they were not in Luo River City. He did not know the exact location, so he could only find someone to askter. Zhou Tiansheng, who was at the side, said in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why did you send me here too?!¡± Lin Feng was also stunned. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t be anxious. After we figure out where this level-one world is, you can go back. You can¡¯t be absent from the Blue.¡± Zhou Tiansheng could only nod. ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Lin Feng looked at Zhou Tiansheng with a strange expression and did not say anything. Why did he feel that the other party had deliberately followed him here? Little ck jumped onto Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder and sighed. ¡°It feels good to be down-to-earth and still alive.¡± ¡°Lin Feng, take it easy in the future. It¡¯s fine if you provoked experts in the past, but those experts now are not ordinary. If no one helps you next time, you¡¯ll be finished.¡± Lin Feng did notment and flew in a direction, preparing to find someone to ask where he was. ¡°Is provoking the strong something I want to do? I¡¯ve always advocated keeping a low profile, alright? It was clearly those guys who provoked me. Then, Lin Feng and the others flew for a few days and finally saw a city. However, the moment they saw the city, Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng were stunned. This was because the architectural style of the city was somewhat strange. It was a little like the western ssical style on the Blue. The decorations were gorgeous, the colors were strong, and the design was exquisite. Especially the towering spire, pointed arches, andrge colored ss, it almost made the two of them think that they had returned to the Blue. ¡°Is this really a level one world of the Divine Realm?¡± Lin Feng could not help but ask. Zhou Tiansheng pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°I think so. Landry won¡¯t tease us.¡± ¡°Combined with the architectural style here, it¡¯s a little like the west of a first-level world.¡¯ Lin Feng was stunned. ¡°Senior Brother, are you saying that this is the territory of the Hall of Gods?¡± Zhou Tiansheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve never been here back then. After all, the level one world of the Divine Realm is too vast. I¡¯ve only heard a little about it. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to shop around this time.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. They were already in the west? That was good. It seemed that Zhou Changqing and the others were in the west. It saved him time. In addition, Lin Feng suddenly thought of Lin Qinglong and the others. They were alsoing to the west. Therefore, he hurriedly sensed the location of the clone in his heart, but it was still very far away. Lin Qinglong and the others were still halfway there when he arrived first. Lin Feng could not help but smile bitterly. However, since he was here, it just so happened that he needed to find the Blood ughter God to understand some clues. He wanted to see if there was a scheme between him and Lin Fen. The two of them and the catnded on the ground and walked towards the city. Zhou Tiansheng needed to investigate the way back. Although there was also the Endless Sea in the west, it did not mean that he could just fly west all the way. That distance was so far that even a god would take a long time. Therefore, he naturally had to find the teleportation formation. Lin Feng also needed to understand the situation of the Western factions. Then, he would quickly reach the divine level, split open the sky, and find the Blood ughter God. However, after the two of them entered the city, they attracted strange gazes. Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng were also somewhat helpless. Although their clothes were simr to the people here and were in the style of long robes, the robes of the locals were tight-fitting. Theirs were much looser. At the same time, the people here were simr to the Americans on the Blue. They had fair skin, and Lin Feng and the others had yellow skin. Not to mention that some locals were even blond and blue-eyed. This was too obvious. ¡°Look, is that a foreigner?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at their skin color. They¡¯re clearly different from us. They should be Asians.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read in books that Asians all have yellow skin and ck hair. They must be Asian. ¡± Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng looked at each other and felt that this was not good. It was too eye-catching. Especially Lin Feng. Although he did not know what status the Blood ughter God had in the Hall of Gods, it was very easy for the other party to discover him in such a tant manner. His rtionship with the Blood ughter God was not good. Therefore, after the two of them walked into an alley, they hurriedly changed their figures and looked like the locals before walking out in relief. At the same time, Zhou Tiansheng reminded, ¡°Actually, those Westerners on the Blue have a lot to do with the people here, so we have to give ourselves Western names.¡± Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call myself Bruce Lin.¡± Zhou Tiansheng also smiled. ¡°Then my name is Edward Zhou.¡± Then, the two of them walked towards the center of the city. There was a temple there. The moment Lin Feng and Lin Fennded in the west, Ye Ningxue, who was sitting on the divine throne, suddenly sensed something.. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°He¡¯s here? Why is he here?¡± Chapter 631 - 631: The Emergence of the Luoshu Square (3) Chapter 631 - 631: The Emergence of the Luoshu Square (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Afterwards, she looked into the room beside, where Zhou Changqing was working hard to improve his level. ¡°Since you¡¯vee, just let him take you back.¡± Ye Ningxue said faintly, then stopped thinking further and closed her eyes again toprehend the Great Dao. Three dayster, Lin Feng finally got a rough understanding of the situation on this side of the West. In other ces, imperial dynasties ruled the world, but here, although there were nations, they were not the main authority.
Above the nations was the rule of the Hall of Gods, followed by various different-sized nations, then nobility, and finally themoners. Among them, as long as one reached the divine level, they could establish a nation, and if they reached the God level, they could enter the Hall of Gods, bing a member of the temple, divided into different levels. In each city here, there was a temple, revered bymon people, and in some different nations, due to the different gods behind them, the gods worshiped in the cities within their territories were also different. When Lin Feng learned about all this, especially at the so-called temple¡¯s entrance in the city, he couldn¡¯t help but sense some special power of the Great Dao. ¡°Is this the power of faith?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. Could faith also gather into power? Or is it the power of the Great Dao? He intended to sit down and research, but that day, he was unexpectedly found by three peculiar individuals. Three people came to Lin Feng¡¯s room without any courtesy. In front of Zhou Tiansheng, they said, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t pretend. I know you¡¯re Lin Feng.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred, but his expression remained unchanged. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t know any Lin Feng; I¡¯m called Bruce Lin.¡± Zhou Tiansheng, on the other hand, squinted his eyes and prepared to act at any moment. Unexpectedly, the three of them radiated brilliance from their bodies and transformed into three individuals with Eastern features. This was not what surprised Lin Feng the most. What surprised him was that the three of them were actually allte-stage gods! ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be afraid. We have no ill intentions towards you; we just have some opportunities that require you to unlock. So, we¡¯re taking you on a journey. Rest assured, there¡¯s no danger,¡± said the oldest-looking person. Zhou Tiansheng felt his scalp tingle. Why did threete-stage gods suddenly appear? He could not possibly handle them! Lin Feng recalled what Landry had said to him previously, so he could not help but ask, ¡°Seniors, what opportunity is it? Can you please exin in detail?¡± The eldest one replied, ¡°You¡¯ll find out sooner orter anyway; it doesn¡¯t matter if we tell you now.¡± ¡°Do you know? Emperor Fuxi¡¯s treasure, the Luoshu Square, is about to emerge. It is said that with the Luoshu Square, one can traverse time and change their past to be a top-tier powerhouse. So, when this news broke, the entire world became excited.¡± Lin Feng was puzzled. ¡°The Luoshu Square is about to emerge? Wasn¡¯t Emperor Fuxi the Azure Thearch? How can his treasure still be talked about? Besides, what¡¯s my connection to the Luoshu Square?¡± The older person said, ¡°Who told you that the Azure Thearch is Fuxi? They just happen to have the same name, and although there¡¯s some connection, the Azure Thearch is not Emperor Fuxi. The rtionships here are quiteplex. In any case, the Azure Thearch is not Emperor Fuxi, that¡¯s for sure.¡± He continued with a sly smile, ¡°As for the connection between you and the Luoshu Square, it¡¯s because you¡¯re rted to the Azure Thearch.¡± Lin Feng was stunned and suddenly thought of his Azure Thearch Longevity Body. Could it be rted to this? Sure enough, the person said, ¡°In any case, we¡¯re not very sure about the specific connection, but it¡¯s said that after the Luoshu Square emerges, only you can unseal it, so now, even though the Luoshu Square hasn¡¯t appeared yet, strong individuals from all over the world are looking for you.¡± ¡°So, kid, follow us, and we¡¯ll protect you. When we obtain the Luoshu Square, we might even share some benefits with you.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he said calmly, ¡°This might not be a good idea, I¡¯m afraid. Before the person could finish, Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng, along with Little ck, disappeared instantly, using spatial travel to leave. The three people were furious and quickly followed the spatial fluctuations. When Lin Feng reappeared, he was tens of thousands of miles away, and then he used spatial travel again and had Zhou Changqing take him to fly away. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be something like this.¡± Lin Feng was frustrated. He had originally kept a low profile in the level one world of the Divine Realm, but now the whole world knew about him, and powerful individuals werepeting for him. What was going on? Lin Feng didn¡¯t like entrusting his safety to others; he preferred to control his own destiny. Moreover, those three individuals suddenly appeared and spoke so much; he couldn¡¯t easily trust them. As a result, both sides were caught in a chase. Little ck said somewhat helplessly, ¡°When will this running arounde to an end?¡± Chapter 632 Humans Dont Lie to Humans! Chapter 632 Humans Don''t Lie to Humans! Lin Feng and others tried to escape from the three people who had suddenly appeared, but the distance between the two sides was always hard to close. And Zhou Tiansheng''s speed also surprised Lin Feng a bit. This was because Zhou Tiansheng''s aura was only at the mid-stage of the divine level, but his speed was no slower than the three god-level experts behind him. If Zhou Tiansheng had been able to contend with twoter-stage demon god experts before because of his tactical prowess, his current speed was truly abnormal. "This senior brother of mine is probably still hiding something, right?" Lin Feng could not be bothered to ask further. If he wanted to hide, he could hide for the rest of his life. He looked at the three people behind him, feeling somewhat annoyed. Continuing to escape like this was not a solution. They were currently in the territory of the Divine Temple, and flying over it like this was too conspicuous. In case they were discovered by the Hall of Gods or the Blood ughter God, it would be trouble. And ording to what the three people behind him had said, almost all the top experts in the entire world were looking for them now. If he were to expose himself, the trouble would be even greater. The three people behind him said, "Little Friend Lin, stop running. We really have no ill intentions. Just follow us." "If you keep running, and you are discovered by the people of the Hall of Gods, it will be even more troublesome." Lin Feng snorted coldly and didn''t pay them any attention. If he fell into their hands, he might be fine for now, but once he got the Luoshu Square, it was hard to say. So, as Zhou Tiansheng flew with Lin Feng, Lin Feng also set up restrictions one after another. As the restrictions fell, the speed of the three people chasing them slowed down considerably. However, Lin Feng also tried to control the power of the restrictions to avoid attracting the attention of local experts. But trying to stop god-level experts with restrictions on speed still caused continuous rumbling along the way. At first, the three people behind didn''t react and were left with grimy faces because of Lin Feng''s restrictions. One of them asked in a deep voice, "Leader, what should we do? If we continue like this, we might attract the attention of the Hall of Gods." The oldest among them pondered for a moment and said, "We must catch Lin Feng, even if it causes amotion. We just need to leave before the Hall of Gods arrives." The other two nodded, and they resumed their pursuit. Lin Feng had initially thought that the restrictions would dy the others for a moment, after all, they were human god-level experts, not as tough as the demon gods he had encountered before who could resist restrictions and move against them. But Lin Feng had underestimated them. The three people in the back joined forces to hold up an umbre. The umbre''s surface was a delicate shade of green, seemingly made of leaves from some nt, covered in intricate runes. It was clearly an artifact, and not just any ordinary one. The three of them, working together, directly charged through Lin Feng''s restrictions,pletely ignoring the restrictions'' attacks. Lin Feng couldn''t help but furrow his brows. He clenched his teeth and increased the power of the restrictions. He thought that since it had alreadye to this, let the experts from the Hall of Godse if they wanted to. With more experts around, he might still be able to slip away unnoticed. As the power of the restrictions increased, the speed of the three people slowed down once again, but they still couldn''t shake them off. As the two sides continued to chase and flee, the areas they passed through were in turmoil. Some experts could only see two streaks of brilliance crossing the sky for an instant, followed by terrifying rumbling sounds. The divine-level rulers of some western countries originally intended to intercept the experts who were trying to cross their airspace. However, after Lin Feng and the others flew by, those divine-level experts were instantly frightened and unable to move. They were all god-level experts; how could they possibly stop them? So, in just one day, news of the god-level battle in the west spread. After all, the west was different from the east, with many small countries where a god-level expert could rule an entire nation. A god-level battle was a catastrophe for them. As a result, news of Lin Feng''s actions reached the Hall of Gods. At this time, Ye Ningsnow and Zhou Changqing were both in seclusion, so they hadn''t seen the news. But upon hearing the news and seeing the chasing scene from the Blood ughter God, they immediately recognized Lin Feng. "Where are these guys now?" the Blood ughter God quickly asked. He had previously tried to intercept Lin Feng at the South Sea Crossing but had been beaten up by the ck Emperor. He was still angry about that, and now that Lin Feng hade to the west, he couldn''t just let it go. The messenger god quickly replied, "Reporting to the Supreme God, they are heading towards the ck Sea." "The ck Sea?" The Blood ughter God was taken aback. The ck Sea, although referred to as a sea, was actually a vast indke, but its coverage was sorge that even god-level experts would take several months to cross it, which is why it was called a sea. Moreover, the Blood ughter God knew some things about that ce. It was where the true suppression of the divine race by the Five Emperors had taken ce. It was a battle where several super experts fought, which eventually led to the creation of the ck Sea. Even today, there were many legends about the remnants and echoes of that battle in the depths of the ck Sea. The Blood ughter God did not want to go there at all because he was also one of the participants back then. There were clearly many gods, but they were defeated by the five emperors and had no choice but to retreat to the west. Therefore, that ce was almost considered a forbiddennd in the west. No god was willing to go there. But now, that was the direction Lin Feng and the others were headed. After much hesitation, the Blood ughter God decided to go there. "Hmph, the human race defeated my divine race there, so I''ll catch Lin Feng there!" The Blood ughter God snorted and then turned into a bloody shadow, disappearing in an instant. Chapter 633 Humans Dont Lie to Humans! (2) Chapter 633 Humans Don''t Lie to Humans! (2) The pursuit by Lin Feng and his group continued, but both sides knew that their whereabouts had surely been discovered by the Hall of Gods. So, the three who were chasing from behind shouted. "Little Friend Lin, stop running. The experts of the Hall of Gods areing!" "Then stop chasing!" Lin Feng said in frustration. He didn''t know how many restrictions he had set along the way, but the umbre-shaped artifact on the other side had managed to resist all of them. These gods were not easy to deal with. Zhou Tiansheng suddenly had an unpleasant expression on his face and said, "It seems like there are strong ones ahead. What do we do?" Since he had never been to this area before, and Lin Feng had experience causing trouble everywhere anding out unscathed, he decided to ask Lin Feng directly. Lin Feng turned to look ahead and saw dozens of figures, with two of them in the lead, unmistakably mid-level divine-level experts, and the rest were also divine-level experts. "Eastern gods, listen up! If you want to fight, please leave the west. Otherwise, the Hall of Gods will take forced measures!" one of the mid-level god-level leaders shouted. Lin Feng''s face darkened. Had the Hall of Gods found them? But it seemed they hadn''t recognized him yet. As for directly jumping over the opponent in space travel, that was obviously not possible. Spatial teleportation was not teleportation; it was merely traversing a fixed point in space to shorten the distance. However, if there were powerful opponents on the way, they could intercept it, especially when facing god-level experts. Therefore, Lin Feng said in a low voice, "There''s no other way. Let''s break through." Zhou Tiansheng pondered for a moment and nodded. For some reason, following Lin Feng, he suddenly felt younger. He hadn''t experienced such an exciting life in a long time. So Zhou Tiansheng charged ahead with Lin Feng. "Eastern gods, stop, the west is not a ce you can easily enter. Do you hear me?" The god shouted in anger as Zhou Tiansheng continued to charge forward at full speed. Zhou Tiansheng dragged Lin Feng and Little ck with one hand and produced an ice spear with the other,ughing, "Listen to your grandma! I''ve been fed up with you westerners for a long time. That guy Austin always likes to annoy people. Now I''ll beat up his ancestors first!" Then Zhou Tiansheng thrust the spear, and the cold light in the sky shed. More than ten western god-level figures spewed blood from their mouths and scattered. Lin Feng looked at Zhou Tiansheng in amazement, and Zhou Tiansheng said, "What are you looking at? Those guys from the old gang always mess with us, openly or covertly. I''ve been ufortable for a long time. Now I have the chance to directly beat up their ancestors." Lin Feng nodded quickly, smiling. Does my older brother have such a cute side to him? The western god-level figures weren''t dead, of course, since Zhou Tiansheng didn''t need to kill them. Besides, they didn''t have time to linger. But the Western god-level figures were furious. Just as they stopped, intending to say something, one of the three god-level figures chasing Lin Feng from behind kicked one of them. "Busybody!" "Little god, how dare you make trouble. Asking for a beating!" The god was suddenly dumbfounded. I''m not of the god race; I ascendedter! But he dared not say that. Instead, he shouted loudly, "How dare you? Quick, report to the Hall of Gods. These guys from the east are insulting the God Race. Quick!" But the other divine-level figures around them didn''t dare to move. After all, those who could be divine-level had some insight. The guys in front clearly didn''t like them. If they acted now, what if those guys turned back? It wasn''t until Lin Feng and the others disappeared on the horizon that the divine-level figures prepared to send a message back to the Hall of Gods. But just then, a blood mist emerged from the void and slowly gathered into the appearance of the Blood ughter God. He looked at the others and asked in a deep voice, "Where are those guys?" Then a god pointed in the direction Lin Feng had left, and the Blood ughter God cursed, "Useless! Couldn''t even stop them for a moment. They''re worthless." Then he immediately transformed into a blood-colored swan and chased after Lin Feng and the others. The local god was extremely frustrated. In the west, they were very unhappy. In the east, the human race could also be gods or god-level experts, and their status was extraordinarily high. But here, the god race in the Hall of Gods had never treated them as equals. They were gods in name, but in reality, they were mere servants. He really wanted to say that he couldn''t take it anymore, but he became a god by the power of faith. If he went to the east and lost the power of faith, it was uncertain whether he could maintain his god-level status. So he had to endure it. Lin Feng, at the front, was lost in thought about the situation just now. The gods from the Hall of Gods, though mid-level god-level, seemed weaker for some reason and unable even to withstand a single blow from Zhou Tiansheng. He asked Zhou Tiansheng, who shook his head. "I''ve never been to this ce, so how would I know? But those guys are indeed weak. They appear to be mid-level god-level, but they seem tock even the strength of early god-level." Little ck thought for a moment and said, "I feel their ranks are artificially cultivated." Lin Feng''s heart moved, and he suddenly remembered the strange power of faith he had felt before. At the same time, he realized that he had not seen any traces of the Great Dao on the Hall of Gods'' strong experts. No Great Dao for divine-level and god-level experts? "This power of faith is quite unusual. It allows people to be gods withoutprehending the Great Dao." Zhou Tiansheng''s expression suddenly changed, and he said, "Don''t think about it. There are more powerful pursuers behind us." Chapter 634 Humans Dont Lie to Humans! (3) Chapter 634 Humans Don''t Lie to Humans! (3) Lin Feng looked back and saw that, in the rear, yet another blood-red figure was flying towards them at an astonishing speed, even faster than the three people behind him. "Blood ughter God!" Little ck eximed with a terrified expression. "Kid, you''re done for. Blood ughter God ising to settle scores with you!" Lin Feng''s expression also darkened, as things were gettingplicated. He looked at Zhou Tiansheng who said helplessly, "Blood ughter God is a god from the divine race, an old and powerful deity. I''m no match for him." Lin Feng felt helpless as well. The Blood ughter God''s speed was clearly much faster, surpassing even the averagete-stage deities. Although, in Lin Feng''s perception, he was still far from the level of characters like Landry or Chu Kuangren, he was definitely not an ordinary deity. So Lin Feng hesitated for a moment and then said to the three people behind him, "If you want me to follow you, it''s not impossible. Have you seen that guy behind us? He''s my enemy. If you can take care of him, I''ll go with you." The three people behind him looked at the blood-red figure in the distance. The eldest brother sneered and said, "Do you think we''ll trust you? When we start fighting with the strong from that Hall of Gods, won''t you just run away?" Lin Feng earnestly replied, "Rest assured, I won''t run. As long as you can take him down, I''ll keep my word. People of the human race don''t deceive their own kind!" He only promised to go with them; he didn''t say for how long. He could figure out a way to escape along the way. The three people looked at each other and surprisingly, the eldest brother said, "Alright, we''ll hold you to that." Then, much to the shock of Zhou Tiansheng and Little ck, the three people turned around and actually went to confront the Blood ughter God. Little ck couldn''t help but exim, "Are they really this straightforward? How did they ascend to god status?" Lin Feng was also taken aback. He had only meant to test them but hadn''t expected them to actually go through with it. Zhou Tiansheng grabbed Lin Feng and resumed their escape, and Little ck immediately said, "By running away, you''re breaking your promise. Are you no longer a member of the human race?" Zhou Tiansheng retorted, "Why be so rigid? Besides, I''m the one who''s leading you away; it''s none of your concern." Lin Feng opened his mouth but had to admit that it made sense. When the Blood ughter God saw the three figures in front suddenly turn around, he was momentarily stunned. "Why aren''t you chasing him? I''m also going after that kid. Don''t let him escape!" The eldest of the three said, "We made a deal with Lin Feng. We''ll deal with you, and he''ll go with us. So, stop wasting words and fight." The Blood ughter God was dumbfounded. Who were these people to believe such words? "Are you idiots? Lin Feng has already run away. You should hurry and chase him!" Then, the Blood ughter God ignored the three people and flew past them, but due to their interruption, he created some distance, making it difficult to catch up immediately. The three people were momentarily stunned and then hurriedly chased after him. The boss angrily shouted, "Lin Feng, you''ve broken your promise! You''ve tricked us!" Lin Feng in front sighed, "I didn''t trick you. It''s my senior brother who''s taking me away, and I can''t resist him. "Besides, you didn''t deal with that guy, so it''s not like I deceived anyone." The eldest brother was taken aback. "Is that so?" The second brother nodded. "He has a point." Therefore, the eldest brother shouted at the Blood ughter God in front of him, "You, stop. Let''s fight first!" The Blood ughter God was taken aback and wondered who these three fools were. How had they be gods? He couldn''t be bothered with them and continued pursuing Lin Feng. Lin Feng and the others had a grim expression because the Blood ughter God''s speed was too fast. Even though they had been dyed a bit, the distance between them was constantly closing, and it looked like he was about to catch up. "Senior Brother, can you go any faster?" Lin Feng asked. Zhou Tiansheng sighed and shook his head. "This is already as fast as we can go." The Blood ughter God grinned and said, "Lin Feng, I finally caught up with you. Let''s see where you can run to!" He reached out his hand and transformed it into a gigantic palm, ready to grab Lin Feng. In front of them, there was an endless ck sea, and Zhou Tiansheng almost thought they had reached the Western Sea. Lin Feng didn''t notice these details and only saw the Blood ughter God''s huge hand about to grab him. He hurriedly activated spatial teleportation. The Blood ughter God''s heart sank, and he shouted, "Don''t!" But Lin Feng and his group had already disappeared, leaving the Blood ughter God grasping at thin air. The three people behind them arrived and saw the vast ck sea. They had grim expressions but didn''t follow Lin Feng''s spatial fluctuations. Because of the great war that had urred years ago, not only did it create the ck Sea, but it also shattered many spaces. Traveling through space within the ck Sea could lead them to unknown small worlds, and these small worlds wereplex and intertwined. They had no guarantee that they would enter the same small world as Lin Feng. Moreover, some small worlds had lost their fundamental rules due to the war, turning those who entered them into ordinary people with no powers. Once you entered such a world, it was difficult to escape, which made the three hesitant to pursue. The Blood ughter God''s face turned extremely ugly. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll wait here. Unless you''re trapped inside, you won''t get away!" Saying that, he flew over the ck Sea and began patrolling the entire surface. The other three people had simrly heavy expressions. The second brother couldn''t help but ask, "Eldest Brother, what do we do now?" The eldest brother pondered for a moment and finally said, "I''ll follow the spatial traces. You stay here and wait." The other two didn''t object, and if anyone had witnessed this scene, they would have questioned if they were really blood brothers. Afterward, the eldest brother entered the space and began traversing it, while the other two followed the Blood ughter God''s example and began patrolling the ck Sea. Chapter 635 Mirror World Chapter 635 Mirror World When Lin Feng and hispanions reappeared, they were still above the ck Sea. However, Lin Feng furrowed his brow slightly because the surrounding environment was almost identical to what it was moments ago, even though they had clearly been traveling through space. It didn''t make sense for them to still be in the same ce. The Blood ughter God and the three brothers who had been chasing them were nowhere to be seen. But before Lin Feng could think much further, his expression changed. He and Zhou Tiansheng were plummeting straight into the sea. Their extraordinary powers, which were once within them, were suddenly inessible. He and Zhou Tiansheng were plummeting straight into the sea. Their extraordinary powers, which were once within them, were suddenly inessible. They surfaced and exchanged bewildered nces. "What''s going on? Have we be ordinary people?" Zhou Tiansheng asked with a troubled expression. Lin Feng shook his head and his heart sank. Not only could they not use their extraordinary powers, but he also found that even their spiritual energy was unavable. At this moment, they were truly reduced to ordinary people. Lin Feng tried to awaken the Longevity World within him, but his body remained unresponsive, as if the Longevity World had ceased to exist. He was about to say something, but at that moment, a dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky. Lin Feng hastily dove into the sea, while the dark figurended precisely where Lin Feng had been, creating arge ssh. Lin Feng resurfaced from another direction, and together with Zhou TianSheng, they saw that the descending figure was none other than the eldest of the three brothers who had been pursuing them. The man also surfaced, wiped the water off his face, and said to Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng with a smile, "Thank goodness, we finally found you." Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng instantly became wary. Seeing their reactions, the man quickly waved his hand and said, "Don''t be rmed. Don''t you want to know what''s going on with us now?" "Tell us, what is happening? Why can''t we use our extraordinary powers and spiritual energy anymore?" Lin Feng asked in a stern voice. The man exined the situation in general terms, casting a worried nce around. Finally, he said with a serious expression, "This ce is more than just a small world; it''s likely a mirror world." "Mirror world?" Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng looked at him in confusion. The eldest brother nodded. "Yes, a mirror world of the Divine Realm. In other words, everything present in the Divine Realm, including all the natural elements, exists here, but itcks the Grand Dao rules." Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng were both greatly shaken by his words. ording to the man, the space rift above the ck Sea should have led to small worlds created by powerful divine beings. But what kind of divine being could create a mirror world of the Divine Realm? Even the gods might not be capable of it. While they were pondering these thoughts, the eldest brother said, "Don''t think too much for now. Let''s figure out how to leave this ck Sea." With that, Zhou Tiansheng and Lin Feng snapped back to reality. Indeed, they were far from thend, and it seemed impossible to swim that distance. They were ordinary people now without the use of their extraordinary powers or even the ability to sense their surroundings. Moreover, they could not use their mental strength now, so they did not even know which direction to go! The eldest brother, seeing their expressions, said with a smile, "Don''t worry. When I entered this ce, I paid special attention. This is a mirror world of the Divine Realm, and when we entered, we were flying west. So, let''s continue heading west." Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng exchanged nces and nodded. Then, the three of them began swimming westward. However, Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng instinctively kept a distance from the eldest brother. He noticed but didn''t mind, and instead engaged in conversation with them. "By the way, my name is Dou, and I''m the eldest in my family. So you can call me Eldest Dou. I know Lin, but who is this friend?" Eldest Dou said cheerfully. "Zhou Tiansheng," Zhou Tiansheng replied indifferently and ignored him. "Nice to meet you," Eldest Dou chuckled. However, Lin Feng snorted, "Nice to meet what? If it weren''t for you chasing us, why would we have ended up fleeing to this ck Sea and in such a situation!" Lin Feng wasn''t originally nning to get angry, but he couldn''t help it when he saw Eldest Dou''s carefree demeanor. Eldest Dou also smiled awkwardly and touched the back of his head awkwardly. Eldest Dou also smiled awkwardly and rubbed the back of his head. "Actually, the three of us weren''t chasing you; we were here to protect you. You''re someone that all the strong figures in the world are looking for, and the Azure Thearch, out of concern for your safety, sent my brothers and me to protect you." "Azure Thearch?" Lin Feng was taken aback, puzzled. Why would the Azure Thearch want to protect him? "Then why didn''t you say so earlier!" Zhou Tiansheng said angrily. "But you didn''t give us a chance to exin either," Eldest Dou said somewhat helplessly. However, Lin Feng didn''t fully trust him. After all, this was just Eldest Dou''s side of the story. Besides, Lin Feng had never met the Azure Thearch before. Although he had seen the Azure Thearch in Wu Mingyang''s memories during his time in the Luo family, he didn''t know the Azure Thearch''s true intentions. So, Lin Feng wasn''t about to let his guard down when it came to Eldest Dou. The three of them swam in the sea for half a day, but there was still no sign ofnd. Even with their extraordinary constitutions, they were starting to feel exhausted. Fortunately, not long after, they spotted a small boat¡ªa fishing boat working in the sea. They quickly called for help. The fishing boat''s crew noticed Lin Feng and hispanions and hesitated for a moment. Eventually, they rescued them and pulled them aboard. As Lin Feng stood on the boat, he finally had a chance to take in the situation on board. Although it was called a boat, it was more like a small rowboat, no more than 100 feet in length. It was crudely constructed, made of simple wooden pieces. Except for the front and back of the boat, the middle was used for storing fish and shrimp. On the boat were two middle-aged men with dark skin, wearing clothes made of animal hides to cover their private areas. After rescuing Lin Feng and hispanions, the older of the two men looked them over and asked, "You''re not from this world, are you?" Lin Feng and hispanions were taken aback and hesitated for a moment before nodding. "No wonder. People like you, we don''t have any here," the man said with a hint of envy. He then seemed to remember something and stopped paying further attention. However, the other man was still eyeing their clothes, seemingly with an insidious motive. It was only when the older man gave him a tap on the shoulder that he seemed to remember something and stopped his scrutiny. When Lin Feng and the other two saw this, they frowned. Lin Feng and hispanions furrowed their brows. "Can you tell us where this ce is? It seems like outsiders oftene here?" Lin Feng asked. The man smiled and exined, "Yes, ording to you people, this is the Mirror World, but we all call this the Netherworld." "The Netherworld?" When Lin Feng and the other two heard this, they immediately looked at each other. However, just as Lin Feng was about to ask something else, the other party waved his hand and said, "Let''s return to the vige first. The wind is about to blow on the sea. Our boat can''t withstand the waves." Only then did Lin Feng look at some fish and shrimps that had already been caught on the ship and nod. Eldest Dou also looked at the fish and shrimps curiously. It had to be known that the ck sea in the Divine Realm waspletely lifeless. However, there were still fish and prawns in the ck sea here. It was really rare. However, just as the older man was about to turn the ship around and return, Lin Feng suddenly thought of something. "Oh no, where''s Little ck!" Chapter 636 Demon Beast Crystal Chapter 636 Demon Beast Crystal At Lin Feng''s repeated requests, the elder man that year helped them search for Little ck at sea for a while, but there was no sign of him at all. As the sky gradually darkened, the sea wind intensified, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, as if a storm was about toe. So, reluctantly, Lin Feng had to temporarily give up and let the elder man take them away. However, even though the extraordinary power and spiritual power could not be used in this world, Little ck was considered a beast, with a strong body, so there should be no idents. When the group returned to the shore, the sky waspletely dark, and it started to rain heavily, with the sea wind howling. Lin Feng and the others jumped off the boat, helping the two men secure the boat to the shore. At this time, there were also several men wearing beast-skin clothes in the distance. They seemed to have just returned from hunting, with a few wild rabbits and chickens in their hands. After running down from the mountain, they looked at the fish and shrimp on the boat with great excitement. Later, they took away the fish and shrimp, and the elder man greeted Lin Feng and the others before leading them ashore. After about an hour of walking, the group finally reached the back of the mountain facing the sea and arrived at a vige. The vige was mostlyposed of women and children. When they saw the men returning, they cheered excitedly. "Come, sit by the fire together, and the meal will be ready soon." The elder man said. Lin Feng and the other two nodded, but they were secretly vignt. Because the three of them noticed that many people in the vige, looking at their clothes, had a fiery look in their eyes. However, no one made any inappropriate moves, just staring like that. But such gazes made the three very ufortable. It was not until the older man berated that the others dispersed. The older man seemed to have a high status in the vige. Afterward, the older man led Lin Feng and the others to sit by the bonfire, and then slowly spoke. "Everyone, don''t mind them. This is because your clothes are too rare and gorgeous, and they are extremely warm, so they are like this. But rest assured, we have no malicious intentions towards you." Lin Feng and the others nodded. Although they had just arrived in the vige, they could see that the people here lived a life of farming and fire, and they probably did not have fine clothes like theirs. It was not surprising that they attracted attention. "Are you the vige chief here?" Lin Feng asked. The older man nodded. "Yes, I can indeed be considered the vige chief of this vige. You can call me A''man." "A''man, I want to know, do people from the outside world oftene here, and after theye, do they leave?" Lin Feng asked in a low voice. "Not manye, but asionally there are some. When people from other tribes and viges meet them, there may be incidents of robbing clothes, but because most of the people whoe here from outside are not ordinary, some tribes that have evil intentions end up harming themselves." A''man exined slowly. Lin Feng and the others were immediately stunned. No wonder the other party did not do anything out of line to them. Previously, when the other party saw them drifting in the sea, he probably knew that they were not ordinary people. A''man didn''t mind the change in their expressions. After all, it was best to make things clear so that they wouldn''t suspect each other. "As for whether anyone went out or not, I don''t know. However, I heard that in the west of the continent, in the central region, there is a Weak Water River. Many outsiders go there after entering and never return. As for whether they went back or something else, I don''t know," A''man slowly exined. The original ck Sea was in the west of the Divine Realm, but this world was the Mirror World, so it became the east. Their current location had also be the east of the continent. After hearing A''man''s exnation, Lin Feng''s heart skipped a beat. First of all, Eldest Dou knew this ce. In that case, someone must have entered before leaving to bring out the information about this ce. As for those people who had entered, they had all gone to the Weak Water River in the middle of the continent. In that case, it was obvious that that ce was rted to leaving this world. At this moment, A''man suddenly remembered something and took out a translucent small stone. "Right, this thing might be useful to you. I heard that people like you whoe in seem to need this thing." A''man said. Lin Feng took the small stone, examined it carefully, and was slightly surprised. The stone was entirely white, as transparent as jade, emitting a faint light in the dark night. But what really surprised Lin Feng was that the stone contained extremely pure vitality. To know that the reason they couldn''t use extraordinary power was not because this worldcked great Dao rules, but because this worldcked vitality. If there was vitality, they, being above the divine level, could fullymunicate with their inner world and use the great Dao rules of their inner world to use extraordinary power. Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou were also somewhat surprised when they saw this thing. "What is this thing, and where did you get it?" Zhou Tiansheng asked eagerly. "This is a beast crystal, a unique item in the brains of magical beasts. We happened to find this crystal when we identally discovered the corpse of a magical beast. If you can use it, take it. We have no use for it anyway." A''man said with a smile. "Magical beasts?" Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng were surprised. This time, it was Eldest Dou who exined. "Magical beasts are a unique type of mutated beast in this world. Although this world does not have great Dao rules, it''s just that we cannot call upon them. Basic spatial rules, time rules, they still exist, just not active." "In this environment, vitality is also very scarce, so some beast tribes, in order to survive, have mutated their brains to produce these beast crystals to store vitality and strengthen themselves." Eldest Dou exined slowly. When Lin Feng heard this, he looked at him deeply before returning the beast crystal in his hand to A''man. "It''s fine. Just keep it. Are these magical beasts powerful? Where can I find them?" Lin Feng asked again. Although these beast crystals were indeed useful to Lin Feng and the others, if it was only one or two pieces, they would not be of much use to those above the divine level. At their level, even if they wanted to use their silver level strength, they needed at least 10 beast crystals. Moreover, they would consume them extremely quickly. After all, in the past, they had lived in the Divine Realm and were iparably abundant in vitality. They had never encountered such a situation where they did not have any vitality. Therefore, instead of taking A''man''s beast crystal, it was better to collect them himself. When A''man heard this, he clearly guessed that Lin Feng and the others had designs on magical beasts. His expression changed slightly as he said, "Those magical beasts are not to be trifled with. I''m not sure exactly how powerful they are. I''ve only seen a leopard-like magical beast from afar. He killed a bear in an instant. He''s extremely powerful!" After hearing this, Lin Feng carefully looked at A''man and then at the other people in the vige who were still busy. Then his expression changed. Although these people looked strong, even without spiritual power, Lin Feng could clearly feel that these people were much weaker in physical fitnesspared to the ordinary people in the Divine Realm. This might be rted to the abundant vitality in the Divine Realm. Ordinary people, even if they are not extraordinary, have always lived under the coverage of vitality. The continuous baptism of vitality day after day makes them naturally strong and healthy. The human race in this world, on the other hand, relies entirely on eating and exercising to strengthen themselves, which is iparable to the Divine Realm. As for what A''man said about a magical beast defeating a bear, Lin Feng was not surprised. After all, magical beasts could use vitality to enhance themselves, making them stronger than ordinary wild beasts. However, from A''man''s words, it seemed that he did not know much about their world. Therefore, after chatting with A''man and others for a while, Lin Feng and the others ate some meat and went to rest. The housing in the tribe was very primitive, built with wood, covered with straw on top, and the bottom of the house was hollowed out to separate it from the ground to prevent moisture. Because Lin Feng and the others came suddenly, there were no spare houses in the tribe, so they stayed in a room in A''man''s house, where three big men squeezed together. There were no decorations in the room, and the bed was simply made of reed, with a few pieces of animal skins on top. Eldest Dou returned to the room and fell asleep directly, snoring soon ringing out. Zhou Tiansheng sat on the bed, looking at Lin Feng. "What''s the n next?" Lin Feng was silent for a while and sighed, "It''s not easy. Although I can almost be sure that the method to go back is probably near the Weak Water River, if this world is really a mirror image of the God Realm, then going to the center of the continent is too far." When Zhou Tiansheng heard this, his expression turned ugly. They were very clear about how big the God Realm was. Even with Zhou Tiansheng''s God-level strength flying, it would take many years to cross one level of the world. Now that they couldn''t even fly, let alone go to the center. "In fact, it''s not impossible to go there. As long as we collect enough beast crystals to restore some of my strength, I can try to use the teleportation array to send us over. The main problem is that we don''t know the situation on the Weak Water River. A Man said that no one who went there came back." Lin Feng said in a low voice. Zhou Tiansheng also nodded, but then said, "We still have to try." "It''s true, let''s see how the situation is tomorrow. Rest for now." Lin Feng shook his head and smiled. Then the twoy on the straw and slowly fell asleep. Chapter 637 Hunting Magical Beasts Chapter 637 Hunting Magical Beasts Before the sun had risen, Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng woke up. It wasn''t their own awakening, but themotion outside that disturbed them. On the side, Eldest Dou was still sound asleep. Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng didn''t disturb him and walked out of the house. After they stepped outside, they saw the vigers, including A''man, carrying bows and spears as if preparing to go hunting. "Sorry for waking you up, but winter is approaching, so we need to prepare more food. Otherwise, if we wait until winter to hunt, the harvest might not be enough to sustain us," A''man exined when he saw Lin Feng and the others awake. Lin Feng nodded, and after a moment of hesitation, he suddenly said, "Can I join you guys?" A''man was momentarily surprised, exchanged nces with the others, and then nodded. "Of course, if you''re willing to join us, that would be great." Lin Feng smiled. Although they were not asked to pay any amodation fees, the vigers didn''t specify how long they could stay. Despite Lin Feng''s initial intention to leave after a few days, the prospect of free meals for those days was tempting. Moreover, Lin Feng wanted to see if they could encounter any magical beasts during the hunt. Afterward, A''man provided Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng with spears, and after putting on animal skin clothes, they set out. They entered the mountains directly. Despite the proximity to the sea, the area was filled with numerous mountains, and the terrain wasplex. However, A''man and the others were very familiar with the area. They led Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng purposefully through the mountain forest. But, from dawn to noon, they hadn''t seen any prey. A''man seemed concerned that Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng might get impatient and exined, "This situation is normal. Sometimes when we go hunting, we spend the whole day without any harvest. Sometimes, we need to track the prey for several days." Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng nodded without saying much. This primitive life relied entirely on luck. If lucky, they would eat well; if unlucky, starvation was a possibility. As for crop cultivation, the tribe didn''t even know what rice was, let alone how to grow it. Although they could rely on seafood from the sea, consuming too much wasn''t a good idea. A''manughed, mentioning that someone in their tribe died from gout because they ate seafood every day. Their lives were extremely primitive, and in case of illness, they had to leave it to fate. While A''man was talking about their daily life, a man in the group suddenly stopped, picked up some weeds from the ground, tasted them, and excitedly said, "Deer, it left not long ago!" Others were thrilled at the news, but Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng were puzzled. How did he discover this? When they asked A''man, they learned that the man had tasted the urine of the prey, judging the freshness to estimate how long ago the creature had left. As for tracking, they had their own methods, identifying the direction the prey had left by the traces it left behind. The group continued their pursuit. When the sun was about to set in the afternoon, they finally spotted the prey from a distance. A''man immediately strung his bow, held his breath, and the others dared not make a sound, afraid of disturbing him. Then, A''man shot an arrow. The roughly made arrow whooshed through the air, directly piercing the neck of the distant prey. However, the prey didn''t die immediately but ran frantically with the arrow. A''man and the others didn''t hurry to catch up; instead, they waited for it to die naturally. A''man''s arrow was strategically ced, hitting the blood vessels in the prey''s neck without causing immediate death. As the prey fled, the blood flow increased, eventually leading to excessive bleeding and death. This way, they saved themselves the trouble of bleeding the prey after obtaining it. Moreover, shooting the neck allowed them to easily remove the fur from the prey, which served as their warm clothing. Finally, before the sunpletely set, the prey copsed on the ground. Other members of the group skillfully removed the arrows from the prey''s body, saving them for future use. Then, they carried the prey on their backs, preparing to return. However, at this moment, A''man suddenly shouted, "No, quickly discard that thing, let''s run!" Without doubting A''man''s words, the young man carrying the prey immediately dropped it on the ground. The whole group started running away. Although Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng were puzzled, they didn''t foolishly stay behind. Instead, they followed the group. It wasn''t until the group had run far away that A''man stopped panting. Seeing Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng''s confusion, A''man exined while catching his breath, "Just now, a magical beast came. It was attracted by the bloody smell of the prey. We can''t handle magical beasts. Luckily, we ran fast, and the magical beast didn''t pay attention to us." Lin Feng was intrigued. Was the other party''s danger intuition so sharp? After all, he and Zhou Tiansheng didn''t notice anything. Chapter 638 Hunting Magical Beasts (2) Chapter 638 Hunting Magical Beasts (2) Without mental strength, it was inconvenient. "It''s a pity. We''ve been chasing our prey all day, and it ends up like this," a young man in the group sighed, expressing some regret. "It''s a shame, but we lost one day''s worth of prey. Let''s go back. We cane out hunting again tomorrow," A''man said slowly. However, Lin Feng had a thought in his mind. Instead of leaving, he said in a deep voice, "I''ll go back and take a look. Maybe this magical beast isn''t that formidable." "No, even the weakest magical beast is stronger than tigers and leopards. Once injured, it can be dangerous," A''man shook his head. But Lin Feng smiled. "It''s okay, I''ll just take a look. If it''s not possible, I''lle back." With that, Lin Feng ran back. Seeing this, Zhou Tiansheng quickly followed. A''man and the others exchanged nces. Some young people, full of enthusiasm, suggested, "A''man, why don''t we take a look too? If the magical beast isn''t strong, maybe we can hunt it?" "Yeah, I haven''t tasted the meat of magical beasts yet. Let''s go take a look." However, A''man firmly shook his head, "No, you can''t go. You haven''t seen how formidable magical beasts can be. So what you''re saying is beyond our capabilities." He seemed to recall something unpleasant, and his expression became serious. "But those two went there, and they''re not afraid." "I said no. You go back first. I''ll follow and check on them. Remember, make sure to return to the vige," A''man said. The others could only walk back in the direction of the vige, while A''man quickly followed the positions of Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng. When Lin Feng returned to the spot where the prey was abandoned, he saw a giant bear with red fur crouching there, feasting on the remains of the robe, blood dripping. This giant bear was at least twice the size of an ordinary bear. Even without mental strength, Lin Feng could sense its terrifying aura. Its strength was estimated to be at least around the bronze level. In the outside world, Lin Feng could easily kill a beast of this strength, but here, he had to be careful. Zhou Tiansheng also arrived behind Lin Feng and, seeing the giant bear, was somewhat surprised but excited, "What do you say? Should we give it a try and see if we can get a beast crystal?" Lin Feng licked his lips and smiled, "Sure, but I guess this weapon won''t be very effective." Lin Feng weighed the rough spear in his hand. The head of the spear was not even made of iron, but sharp spearheads made of stone. Without a doubt, this weapon wouldn''t prate the bear''s fur. But if he aimed for the eyes or the mouth, it might be a different story. "Okay, the two of us will go in front and back, ambush it. What if it doesn''t work?" Zhou Tiansheng asked in a deep voice. If the ambush failed, the two of them would likely be in a bad situation. Despite their better physical conditionpared to ordinary people, they couldn''t match the beast tribes, especially bronze-level beast tribes. Moreover, without using extraordinary strength, which was currently unavable, it was very difficult to recover from injuries. "No problem. If there''s no certainty, I''ll turn around and leave. You can trust me," Lin Feng said with a smile. With his body having undergone recasting, he was stronger than Jiang Chen. So even if he killed the bear head-on, he could handle it. But it would be too much effort. Why confront it directly when they could easily solve the problem with a sneak attack? It would be too stupid to talk about morality with a magical beast. Zhou Tiansheng nced at Lin Feng, chose to trust him, and then the two of them secretly surrounded the giant bear. Lin Feng approached from behind while Zhou Tiansheng moved from the front. The giant bear was focused on its meal and didn''t notice the hidden Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng. Suddenly, the surroundings became eerily quiet for a moment, and then, in the next instant, Zhou Tiansheng charged out of the bushes, spear aimed directly at the bear''s rear. This position was undoubtedly one of the vulnerable points for any beast tribe, regardless of their level! The giant bear''s reaction was quick. The moment Zhou Tiansheng rushed out, it sensed the movement and turned around, roaring angrily. "Now!" Lin Feng also rushed out because the bear had turned, exposing its back to him. Lin Feng aimed his spear at the bear''s rear. The giant bear sensed someone behind it and was momentarily stunned. It seemed like it had never encountered such a sudden attack from both front and back. In that moment of hesitation, most of Lin Feng''s spear thrust into the bear''s rear. At the same time, Zhou Tiansheng''s spear pierced directly into the bear''s eye. Roaring in pain, the bear instantly let out a loud cry, a sound that could be heard a mile away. A''man, who was rushing over, heard the sound and quickened his pace. However, Zhou Tiansheng, who was facing the bear head-on, changed his expression. The bear was directly facing him, and after being injured, it retaliated with a w that generated a fierce and violent gust of wind. Zhou Tiansheng had no doubt that if he was hit, many of his bones would break. If the hit was on his head, instant death was also a possibility. As the godly envoy, being killed by a bronze-level beast tribe would make him aughingstock. So Zhou Tiansheng quickly retreated. Lin Feng, understanding the urgency, immediately kicked the bear''s back heavily. With a ''crack,'' most of the bear''s spine was broken by Lin Feng''s kick, bending into a horrifying arc, and then it flew out instantly. Zhou Tiansheng watched this scene with his mouth agape. He swallowed and said, "Lin Feng, with your body, could it be that you''ve transformed from a beast?" "What are you talking about? I just recast it and made it stronger. Hurry up and deal with this guy." Lin Feng smiled. At this moment, the bear, with its spine broken by Lin Feng''s kick, crashed to the ground. The spear that had prated its eye passed through its skull due to the impact of the collision. With such a serious injury, even a bronze-level beast tribe couldn''t get up. The bear was now in a pool of blood, twitching, and on the verge of death. Lin Feng walked up and gave the bear''s neck another kick. After breaking its neck, it finally diedpletely. This scene was witnessed by A''man, who had just arrived. "A Magical Beast, or a Magical Bear, killed?" A''man muttered in disbelief. Although he knew that these guys from the outside world were definitely very powerful, he did not expect them to be so powerful. This was a magical creature, an extremely powerful magical bear, and Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng actually easily dealt with it? Thinking about yesterday when he encountered them, Ah Man, who didn''t make any inappropriate moves because of their clothes, breathed a sigh of relief. But at this moment, a coldughter came from the darkness. "Thank you for hunting down this beast for me, but you can''t take its beast crystal." Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng immediately looked in the direction of the voice, seeing a middle-aged man in yellow clothes floating in the air, smiling at them. The opponent was a transcendent being, and judging by the way he floated in the air, he was a silver-level transcendent! Chapter 639 Just a More Powerful Person Chapter 639 Just a More Powerful Person Seeing the middle-aged man in yellow clothes flying in the air, A''man, who had just arrived, immediately knelt down. "Seek forgiveness from the gods! Seek forgiveness from the gods!" There was no way around it. The fact that someone could fly in the sky was too shocking for A''man''s worldview. A bronze-level magical beast was already an unbeatable existence for him, not to mention someone who could fly through the heavens and the earth. The middle-aged man in yellow clothes had a proud expression on his face. In his spiritual perception, Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng were just ordinary people with slightly stronger bodies. To him, they were nothing special. That''s why he dared toe out and forcibly collect the magical beast''s crystal. In his opinion, as long as he took the crystal and didn''t ask for the flesh and blood of the magical beast, he was being reasonable. After all, the flesh and blood of magical beasts were different from that of ordinary wild beasts; they contained elemental energy. Although not much, it was still valuable. Leaving it for Lin Feng and the others was already a great favor. "I''ll take this crystal, and you two, having the chance to meet me here, can be considered fate. If you have any aspirations, you can find me at the Heavenly God Mountain a thousand miles away. I might take you two as my disciples." The middle-aged man in yellow clothes had a proud look on his face, as if taking Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng as disciples was a great gift. He ignored Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng, reaching directly for the head of the giant bear to take the crystal. Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng exchanged nces, smiled, and then Lin Feng''s spear flew out, directly pinning the giant bear''s massive head to the ground. "Did I say I would give it to you?" Lin Feng said calmly. Although the opponent was a silver-level being, Lin Feng and the others had powers beyond the divine level. Could they be easily bullied? Even if their current strength was inferior, it was not something the opponent could easily handle. Moreover, Zhou Tiansheng had just observed that Lin Feng''s physical body was extremely strong. This middle-aged man, despite being silver-level, might not necessarily be able to deal with Lin Feng. The middle-aged man in yellow clothes was stunned for a moment, and then an angry expression appeared on his face. "What do you mean by this? Are you seeking death?!" "Hehe, you want to rob me, and now you''re asking if I''m seeking death. Quite amusing," Lin Feng sneered. "Insolent! Who do you think you''re talking to? You lowly mortal, I am a transcendent being. With a wave of my hand, I could crush you ten thousand times!" The middle-aged man in yellow clothes angrily dered. "Oh? Then give it a try," Lin Feng said coldly, looking at the opponent. "Hmph!" The middle-aged man in yellow clothes snorted and, with a wave of his hand, unleashed a water-based skill. A water ball instantly flew towards Lin Feng. Seeing this scene, A''man was even more horrified. Manipting water and fire like this, if not gods, then what? Facing Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng''s reactions, A''man was powerless toin. Since the gods wanted this thing, why not give it to them? Now it was a mess. The gods were angry, and everyone was in trouble. But Lin Feng calmly sidestepped and directly avoided the water ball. The water ballnded on the ground, and although it was liquid, it created arge pit on the ground. However, such a skill was too childish for Lin Feng, even without his divine powers. Even if he lost his divine abilities, relying on his strong physique alone, he could easily react and evade. Seeing Lin Feng easily dodge the water ball, the middle-aged man was first stunned, then sneered. "So you have some skills. However, if this is what you have to provoke me, you''re finished!" With that, the man unleashed another skill. A fireball, about ten meters in diameter, appeared out of thin air, illuminating the forest in the darkness. The man''s face also turned slightly pale. Obviously, this skill consumed a lot of elemental energy. However, for the sake of teaching Lin Feng a lesson, it was worth it. Moreover, as long as he obtained the beast crystal, his consumption waspletely enough to make up for it. "Die, mortal!" The middle-aged man shouted in anger, and the fireball flew towards Lin Feng. This fireball wasn''t justrge; once it touched the ground, it would explode. The middle-aged man didn''t believe that Lin Feng could dodge such arge-scale skill. However, Lin Feng shook his head, ridiculed, and then slightly raised his body, jumping directly into the air. The middle-aged man was stunned at this sight, followed by a cold sneer. Jumping into the air, wasn''t he just offering himself as a target? He quickly manipted the flying fireball, sending it towards Lin Feng. But Lin Feng kicked out, directly kicking the fireball back. The middle-aged man was dumbfounded at the sight. Why didn''t the fireball explode? This was unreasonable! But he didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly cast a shield on himself because the fireball, kicked by Lin Feng, was flying back towards him. Moreover, the speed at which the fireball returned was faster than when it wasunched, and its force was beyond his control. "Boom!" A violent explosion echoed in the forest, and mes lit up everything around. Watching this scene, A''man was dumbfounded. "Is the god dead?" Lin Fengnded gently and remained calm.Lin Fengnded gently, remaining calm andposed. If it were a silver-level member of the beast race, it would be a bit troublesome, requiring physicalbat and some effort. But a silver-level mage was rtively easy to deal with, especially since Lin Feng had been a mage himself. He was very familiar with mage skills. Moreover, the opponent used fire-based skills. Lin Feng had learned divine-level fire skills, so he knew how to counter and dissolve such skills. He saw a figure falling from the sky; it was the middle-aged man in yellow clothes. However, at this moment, his entire clothing was burned, and his body was pitch ck. Although the shield had blocked most of the fireball''s power, it eventually shattered, leaving him heavily injured. He fell to the ground, vomiting blood profusely, looking at Lin Feng in horror. "What kind of people are you?" "Hehe, it''s none of your business. Just a slightly more powerful person. No need to be so afraid," Lin Feng walked over and took the storage bag from the man''s waist. Since the man was a transcendent being in this world, the storage bag must contain many magical crystals. In this world, magical crystals, which contained elemental energy, were essential for transcendent beings. "Open it!" Because Lin Feng hadn''t recovered his strength, he couldn''t open the storage bag himself. So, he coldly told the middle-aged man. The man immediately spewed another mouthful of blood at the request. Not only did Lin Feng want to rob him, but he also wanted him to open the bag himself. Through Lin Feng''s actions, the middle-aged man also guessed some things. Being so familiar with transcendent beings, and his first target being the storage bag, on the surface, he appeared to be an ordinary person. He had heard of such beings. People from the outside world! Only those who fell into their world had their transcendent powers restricted. But the outside world people he had heard of before weren''t this formidable. The middle-aged man was frustrated as he opened the storage bag for Lin Feng. Lin Feng took a look inside and immediately felt delighted. Sure enough, there were magical crystals. Although not many, there were over ten of them, and one of them was slightlyrger than the others. Seeing Lin Feng checking the contents of the storage bag, the middle-aged man immediately got up and flew away towards the horizon without looking back. Zhou Tiansheng, witnessing this, quickly threw his spear, which pierced the man''s buttocks. "Ah!" The man paused in the air, dropped a few meters, and then fled without looking back. Lin Feng nced at Zhou Tiansheng, then at the corpse of the giant bear. The spear that had hit the man earlier seemed to have been stuck in the bear''s buttocks. What a coincidence. At this moment, A''man finally regained his senses, looking at Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng as if they were monsters. Seeing this, Lin Feng smiled and said, "He''s not a god. Just someone slightly more powerful. No need to be so scared." Only then did A''man nod, but soon asked, "But if he runs away, won''t hee back for revengeter?" Lin Feng nced at A''man, seeing a sh of killing intent in his eyes. However, as soon as A''man noticed Lin Feng looking at him, the killing intent quickly disappeared. Lin Feng could understand A''man''s thoughts. Their vige was just a vige of ordinary people. If that guy came back for revenge, their entire vige might disappear. To protect the vige and eliminate potential threats, having such thoughts was normal. The only surprising thing for Lin Feng was that the man could adjust his state so quickly. It seemed reasonable for him to be the leader of the vige. "Don''t worry, before we leave, we''ll take care of this threat. For now, let''s go back," Lin Feng said, looking at the magical crystals in his hand with a smile. With these things, he could restore some strength, at least to the silver level. Chapter 640 Divine Ancestry Chapter 640 Divine Ancestry After Lin Feng and his group returned to the vige tribe, the people in the vige were all astonished when they saw the corpses of the magical beasts. Even Eldest Dou, upon seeing that giant bear, was somewhat surprised. It''s important to note that at this moment, they had no extraordinary means at their disposal. However, even so, Lin Feng managed to kill the magical beast. How could that not be surprising? And with so much meat and blood, it would be enough to sustain the people in the vige for a long time. Everyone happily went to prepare dinner, especially for the meat of the magical beast. After all, this meat needed to be marinated to prevent it from rotting. Therefore, the entire vige became busy. However, on the side, A''man was watching this scene with a slight frown. "A''man, what''s wrong?" Lin Feng noticed that A''man seemed a bit gloomy and asked. "I feel that bringing back the meat and blood of the magical beast may not necessarily be a good thing," A''man sighed and said. Zhou Tiansheng was puzzled. The meat and blood of the magical beast contained some vitality, and consuming it would be very beneficial to their bodies. Why wouldn''t it be a good thing? A''man pulled the two aside and said in a low voice, "You may have powerful abilities, and you are not afraid of magical beasts, but we are ordinary people. Although the meat and blood of these magical beasts are indeed of great benefit to us, I am also afraid that the young people in the vige might underestimate magical beasts because of this. "If they lose their awe, encountering magical beasts might lead to a tragic fate for our vige." Lin Feng and Zhou Tiansheng were both surprised by these words. The Lin Feng of the past would just take action directly when faced with a situation, as he had someone to back him up. He rarely considered the smaller consequences. Even Zhou Tiansheng, in his rise to power, faced a critical moment for the survival of the human race. The situation wasn''t that bad, so they dared to fight and take risks. But in this situation, they had never encountered it before, so they hadn''t thought about these things. However, Zhou Tiansheng, being the military leader of the Blue n, after a moment of contemtion, smiled and said, "It''s okay. Less fear is better. When we teach you some methods to be extraordinary, you will be able to hunt magical beasts yourselves. The human race should not fear, but rather, these magical beasts are just a source of our food!"" After hearing this, A''man looked thoughtful and then asked, "To be extraordinary means bing as powerful as you guys?" Zhou Tiansheng nodded and said with a smile, "Even more powerful. We are just restricted by certain means. When we recover, you will see how powerful we truly are." Lin Feng gave Zhou Tiansheng a deep look. Was this Minister of Education from the Dragon Country continuing his old ways even in this different world? Lin Feng didn''t say much. He believed that Zhou Tiansheng had many ways to be extraordinary and some basic auxiliary techniques, considering his position in the education department. Lin Feng didn''t need to worry about these things himself. After a simple dinner, Lin Feng returned to his room, while Zhou Tiansheng went to teach A''man how to be extraordinary. Eldest Dou smiled and followed Lin Feng into the room. He chuckled and said, "Fellow Daoist Lin, did you guys obtain beast crystals? Can you give me some and let me recover?" Lin Feng looked expressionless at the other party and asked in return, "Why should I give you some?" Eldest Dou was taken aback, "We arepanions, and I was sent by the Azure Thearch to protect you. Fellow Daoist, you can''t be so heartless, right?" "But if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have ended up in this otherworldly ce," Lin Feng said calmly. Eldest Dou suddenly became speechless. Seeing his reaction, Lin Feng continued, "I can give you some beast crystals, but I want to know how much you know about this world." Eldest Dou was delighted at the offer and, after a moment of contemtion, began to speak slowly. "I don''t know much, but since Dao friend asked, I''ll tell you what I know. In this world, although the vital energy is sparse, it is concentrated along the Weak Water River. This world also has extraordinary beings, simr to the Great Zhou Dynasty in the Divine Realm, existing in the form of sects, scattered around the Weak Water River basin." Lin Feng squinted his eyes at this information. After a while, he asked in a deep voice, "How powerful are the strongest extraordinary beings in this world?" "Divine-level, I suppose. In fact, those who reach the divine-level have the opportunity to leave this world. At the source of the Weak Water River, there is a spatial node called the Dragon Gate. Crossing it allows one to return to the Divine Realm. For these extraordinary beings, the Divine Realm is considered the upper realm, and crossing the Dragon Gate is akin to ascending to the upper realm," Eldest Dou exined slowly. He then added, "However, this so-called Dragon Gate is controlled by the most powerful sect in this world, called the Divine Sect. It''s impossible to cross it without their approval. They im ''toll fees'' for those who wish to pass, but they are rtively lenient towards some wandering cultivators. If you truly have the strength of a god-level being, you can pay some ''toll fees'' and directly cross the Dragon Gate." Lin Feng was taken aback, "Isn''t that a monopoly?" "Who says it''s not? But that Dragon Gate is not easy to cross. Although it''s a spatial node, the connection between this world and the divine-level is not so close. Therefore, it''s very difficult for someone with strength below divine-levelter stages to cross the Dragon Gate. The spatial storms and turbulence there are no less dangerous than the Endless Sea in the Divine Realm." Eldest Dou exined, "Some god-level beings who haven''t reached theter stages of divine-level also join the Divine Sect. Since their level is not enough, they help the Divine Sect collect these ''toll fees'' to umte resources needed for their own advancement. After all, this world not onlycks vital energy but also has very little Dao energy." Lin Feng nodded thoughtfully, "So, there are many powerful beings within this Divine Sect?" "I don''t know the exact number, but there are definitely quite a few," Eldest Dou said with a smile. After a moment of contemtion, Lin Feng looked at Eldest Dou again. "You and Minister Zhou are both god-level beings. If you were to restore your god-level strength, wouldn''t you be able to crush the Divine Sect and return directly?" Lin Feng asked. "I can''t fully restore to the god-level. As I mentioned before, the vital energy and Dao energy in this world are too scarce, far from enough to support the use of our god-level strength. So, it''s impossible to fully recover to that extent. Reaching theter stages of the divine-level is already the pinnacle," Eldest Dou exined with a bitter smile. Lin Feng looked at him deeply. Originally, he just wanted to test the other party, but unexpectedly, Eldest Dou knew so much. It had to be known that Lin Feng had never seen any records of the situation in this world before. Therefore, it was either that the matter of this world was highly ssified, so there were very few records. Or else, it was all part of the Azure Thearch''s scheme. Dou Laoda, sent by the Azure Thearch, might have known all these things. Lin Feng was more inclined to thetter. After all, information about a world with such scarce resources couldn''t be ssified as top secret. Then why did the Azure Thearch want him toe to this world? Lin Feng couldn''t figure it out for the time being, but he was sure he would go to the Divine Sect to find out. After all, he and hispanions had to return from there. After that, Lin Feng didn''t break his promise and took out a beast crystal, handing it to Eldest Dou. Eldest Dou was overjoyed and, with a smile on his face, sat down to absorb the vital energy from it. Life without mental strength was really too difficult. Then Eldest Dou took the beast crystal with a smile and sat at the side to absorb the essence energy inside. Meanwhile, Lin Feng took out a book from the storage bag of the yellow-robed man, seemingly some kind of diary. He wanted to see if he could find any useful information and at the same time, verify the truth of Eldest Dou''s words. Chapter 641 Heavenly God Mountain Chapter 641 Heavenly God Mountain After a long time, Lin Feng slowly closed the book and took a deep breath. Perhaps because the middle-aged man in yellow clothes was only of silver rank, he didn''t have a thorough understanding of this realm. However, through some clues, Lin Feng confirmed Eldest Dou''s words and found them to be mostly true. Lin Feng looked into the storage bag and found a crystal slightlyrger than the others. "This is a second-rank beast crystal," Lin Feng muttered. In this world, magical beasts were ssified from the first to the ninth rank, corresponding to bronze to god rank. Beasts of the third rank, equivalent to golden rank, could already transform into human forms. "In magical beasts, with each rank increase, the elemental energy contained in the crystal exceeds tenfold." Lin Feng looked at the crystal in his hand, pondered for a moment, and began to absorb the energy to recover. In other words, a second-rank beast crystal was enough to restore him to the silver rank. Meanwhile, Zhou Tiansheng had returned. Lin Feng handed the remaining first-rank beast crystals to him to recover as well. After a long time, Lin Feng was surprised to find that, perhaps due to the special nature of his Azure Thearch Longevity Body, a second-rank beast crystal only restored him to the early stages of bronze rank. To reach silver rank, he would need at least 10 second-rank beast crystals. On the other hand, Zhou Tiansheng, having consumed all the first-rank beast crystals, had recovered to the silver rank. Eldest Dou, who had only absorbed one first-rank beast crystal, still hadn''t recovered to the bronze rank and could only use his mental strength. "Forget it, even if I haven''t recovered much, at least the storage bag can be opened now," Lin Feng said with a smile. With many high-level equipment in his storage bag, facing golden and dark energy level opponents was no longer a problem. The three of them walked out of the house. The day was already bright because they had brought back a lot of magical beast meat yesterday, and A''man''s group didn''t need to go hunting today; they could rest. Although the three of them had not recovered much strength at this moment, they were also very happy. After all, in an unfamiliar world, they would only feel safe with strength. With mental strength, they could better sense danger. The three of them walked out of the house. The day was already bright because they had brought back a lot of magical beast meat yesterday, and A''man''s group didn''t need to go hunting today; they could rest. But A''man woke up early. He had tried absorbing the energy from the beast crystal in his hand using the method Zhou Tiansheng had taught him. Although he seeded, he only reached the early stages of bronze rank, not entering bronze rank. However, he was excited about sessfully entering the extraordinary realm. Now, even facing fierce beasts in the forest, he could undoubtedly win. "Teacher, are you leaving?" A''man, seeing Zhou Tiansheng and the othersing out, understood the situation. Lin Feng and the others were not from this world, and outsiders like them would eventually go to the Weak Water River in the center of the continent. So, A''man knew they would leave sooner orter, just not this soon. Zhou Tiansheng nodded, "Yes, I taught you the method, and you can teach it to the people in the vige so they can be extraordinary too. This way, you won''t be afraid of magical beasts." A''man nodded, then Zhou Tiansheng smiled, patted A''man''s shoulder, and left with Lin Feng and Eldest Dou. Because Lin Feng and Eldest Dou hadn''t recovered to the silver rank, they couldn''t fly and had to rely on Zhou Tiansheng to carry them. As they left, A''man looked at them with a longing expression. Would he be able to fly like this one day? He knelt in the direction they flew, knocking his head heavily three times. Little did they know that yearster, a person named Zhou Man would establish the Heavenly God Sect, which was as powerful as the Divine Sect. After a fierce battle, they realized neither side could defeat the other and decided to jointly govern this realm. Flying in the air, Zhoutian Sheng asked with a smile, "Lin Feng, are we going to find the Heavenly God Mountain now?" Lin Feng nodded, "We offended that guy yesterday. Although we can escape, A''man''s tribe is still here, and we need to resolve any future trouble." "Alright, let''s go together." Zhou Tiansheng smiled and said. He seemed to be in a good mood because he had recovered some strength. Eldest Dou also showed excitement. His thoughts were simple; if the beast crystal could help him recover, then obtaining more of them was the solution. With their current location, there should be many beast crystals on the Heavenly God Mountain, where extraordinary beings of this realm resided. In Eldest Dou''s simple thoughts, if he needed something, he would take it directly; there was no need forplications. If he hadn''t been so straightforward, he wouldn''t have ended up pursuing Lin Feng, who he initially intended to protect. Within a thousand miles, they quickly arrived due to flying. Meanwhile, on the Heavenly God Mountain, the middle-aged man in yellow clothes had a gloomy expression. He had tried to steal from others, but ended up being robbed. It was truly a case of stealing a chicken only to lose the rice. "What bad luck! I encountered a few outsiders in this realm. These guys were definitely strong, otherwise, it wouldn''t be so strange. Now that they''ve taken my beast crystal, I better move out quickly to avoid any trouble," the middle-aged man mumbled as he started packing his things to leave. Although this so-called Heavenly God Mountain was more like a sect with only a few people. Due to his suspicious nature, he rarely epted disciples. What if a disciple surpassed him? That would be a problem. At this moment, as he packed up, his injuries were apparent, with bandages covering his body and especially a bleeding wound on his buttocks. Beside him, a cold and beautiful woman named Mu Ling observed silently without saying a word. After the yellow-robed middle-aged man packed up, he looked at the woman, "Ling''er,e with me and quickly leave this ce." The woman nodded and followed the middle-aged man without saying a word, but she sighed in her heart. Beside him, a cold and beautiful woman named Mu Ling observed silently without saying a word. Mu Ling was the man''s daughter, but their father-daughter rtionship wasn''t good. Mu Ling didn''t even know who her mother was; she was raised by the man because he found her appearance attractive and hoped to use her beauty to attract powerful suitors. The man had been collecting beast crystals recently to save some travel expenses. He nned to take Mu Ling to more ces where extraordinary beings gathered, hoping to sell her at a good price for his own upgrading resources. Unexpectedly, the beast crystals he had worked hard to collect had been stolen. This made the man more and more frustrated. "Those outsiders will probably leave sooner orter. When Ie back, I''ll make sure to eradicate the tribe that sheltered them!" The man thought maliciously, ready to leave with Mu Ling. "Oh no!" But the next moment, he sensed someone flying towards them. Weren''t these the people who had robbed him yesterday? His face changed, and he tried to escape through the back door. However, Zhou Tiansheng and the others had obviously detected him and quickly caught up, appearing in front of him in an instant. Chapter 642 Little Blacks Whereabouts Chapter 642 Little ck''s Whereabouts "Hey, my things were all snatched by you guys. Are you really nning to wipe us out?" The middle-aged man in yellow looked at Lin Feng and the others, his face extremely unpleasant, his voice ominous. Especially when he scanned with his mental strength and discovered that Zhou Tiansheng was already at the silver level, and Lin Feng and Eldest Dou were both at the Bronze level, his heart sank even more. His Heavenly God Mountain was called a sect, but in reality, it was just a ce to live. A wandering cultivator, earning resources on his own, without any other cultivation techniques or skills. The water and fire skills he used yesterday were obtained with great effort. Now that he had confirmed that Lin Feng and the others were the people from the exile, coupled with their rapid recovery speed, it was obvious that their original levels were very high. This made him even more deste. At this moment, seeing the other partying to his door, he hated himself for not running awayst night and waiting until dawn. "You guys, forcibly taking things is nothing new. Although killing or not killing you doesn''t affect me, it is a hidden danger for those tribes and viges. So, it''s better to get rid of you." Zhou Tiansheng said coldly. Although he was the Minister of Education in the Dragon Country, responsible for education, he had risen as a powerhouse from the crisis of the Blue human race. His decisiveness in killing was absolutely beyondparison. The woman next to the middle-aged man in yellow, upon hearing Zhou Tiansheng''s words, remained indifferent. Her father was about to die. This devil who controlled her and nned to sell her was about to die. Should she be happy? Perhaps, but after all, he had raised her. So at this moment, she felt a mix of excitement and regret. She was silent, quietly watching everything. However, the middle-aged man in yellow quickly assured, "Seniors, I know that you are not from this world, and I can guess that you were once powerful beings. So, seniors, please treat me as if I''m nothing. Seniors, rest assured, I will not cause trouble for those tribes and viges. I can swear to the heavens!" Zhou Tiansheng and Lin Feng sneered at his words. Who would believe such a person? At the side, Eldest Dou had already begun to rummage through the cabs, hoping to find some beast crystals to help him recover his strength. When Mu Ling heard her father''s words, her heart skipped a beat. Not from this world? She had also heard that after reaching the divine level, one had a chance of ascending to a higher realm. She had also heard of some people from the higher realm descending. However, she had always treated it as a legend and didn''t take it seriously. But now, a few people were standing in front of her who seemed to be from that higher realm, and she found it hard to believe. "Enough talk; I only believe that dead people can do these things." Zhou Tiansheng coldly said, preparing to take action. At the side, Eldest Dou stopped Zhou Tiansheng. He looked at the other party and asked in a deep voice, "Where is your beast crystal? Hand it over!" Everyone''s mouths twitched. They came here to eradicate the threat, but why did it feel a bit like a robbery? "Seniors, I really don''t have any beast crystals left. The ones I painstakingly collected were all taken by you yesterday. I really don''t have any left." The middle-aged man in yellow pleaded. If he had beast crystals now, he would willingly bring them out to save his life. But he really didn''t have any left. A frence martial artist would use whatever beast crystals he had to help level up, in addition to the regr consumption. Moreover, he might not even be able to defeat stronger level-one magical beasts. How could he have any extra beast crystals? When Eldest Dou heard this, he became furious. "You really are poor!" "Fine, if you want to attack, just do it," Eldest Dou said, looking at Zhou Tiansheng. An icicle 10 feet long immediately appeared in Zhou Tiansheng''s hand. The surrounding temperature instantly decreased, and even some Great Daows surged. The strength of a divine level skill and an ice-elementbat mage was obvious. When the yellow-robed middle-aged man saw this, he was unable to restrain his anger. "Do you really think I want to be killed? Since you want me to die, I won''t let you have an easy time either." As soon as he finished speaking, a huge fireball appeared in front of Lin Feng and others. Clearly, he was prepared to fight to the death. Unfortunately, it was already not bad for his skill to be at the silver level. How could itpare to Zhou Tiansheng''s divine level skill? Therefore, as soon as the fireball appeared, it was affected by the low temperature of Zhou Tiansheng''s icicle. The originally 10-foot fireball slowly shrank until it was only the size of a palm. When the yellow-robed middle-aged man saw this scene, his heart immediately turned ashen. What kind of enemy was this? Before he could release his skill, he was already affected. How powerful could this fireball be? At this moment, Lin Feng looked at the woman beside the yellow-robed middle-aged man and narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he stopped Zhou Tiansheng. Zhou Tiansheng was immediately speechless. Would he be allowed to finish? "Have you seen a ck cat?" Lin Feng asked the woman. Because he had recovered his mental strength, Lin Feng had unintentionally nced at this woman just now and discovered a familiar aura on her, so he asked. Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou''s hearts skipped a beat. Could it be Little ck? When the woman heard this, she was immediately stunned for a moment before nodding. "Where did you see it?" Seeing this, Lin Feng asked anxiously. The woman hesitated for a moment before saying, "If I tell you, can you spare my life?" From their expressions and reactions, the ck cat was clearly very important to them. If her father died, she would probably not be able to live either. After all, resources in their world were too scarce. Humans were so cruel to one another. Therefore, she wanted to use a piece of information to exchange for a chance to live. Therefore, Lin Feng nced at Zhou Tiansheng, who smiled wryly. "I''m not someone who willfully kill the innocent. At this moment, I''m just trying to prevent future trouble. It''s fine to let a woman live." Lin Feng looked at the woman again and said in a low voice, "You can speak now." Seeing this, the yellow-robed middle-aged man immediately shouted angrily, "Don''t say that! You actually only want to live and don''t care about your father''s life?" "Seniors, can you let me off too? I really guarantee that I won''t find trouble with that tribe." Seeing her father beg so bitterly, Mu Ling finally could not bear it and said, "Sirs, please let my father off." Lin Feng was also somewhat speechless and could only look at Zhou Tiansheng again. Zhou Tiansheng sighed and nodded. After all, Little ck was an important partner of Lin Feng. Now that there was information about him, they had to try their best to find him. "However, I can''t trust youpletely," Zhou Tiansheng added. Just as the middle-aged man in yellow and the woman were stunned by these words, Zhou Tiansheng pointed a finger, and a blue light flew into the man''s brain, then disappeared. "This is a divine-level technique, containing the power of rules. If you dare to act against that vige, you will instantly turn into an ice sculpture, and no one can save you!" Zhou Tiansheng said coldly. He had activated the rules of his own small world to perform this technique with the strength of the Silver level. However, the consumption was considerable, and his face turned slightly pale. The middle-aged man in yellow was horrified upon hearing this. Divine-level technique? For him, even the Dark Gold Diamond level was legendary, not to mention divine level. Were these people''s original strengths so terrifying? He touched his forehead and felt as if there was a block of ice in his mind. As long as he had any malicious thoughts towards the vige, the block of ice would erupt instantly. At this moment, he really regretted provoking them. However, now that he had saved his life, he did not say anything but immediately knelt down and kowtowed. "Thank you, seniors, for sparing me. Thank you, seniors!" Lin Feng looked at the woman again and said in a low voice, "Now, can you tell me?" Mu Ling heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. Then, she slowly said, "I did see a ck cat previously. A few days ago, I heard some movement in the forest, so I went to check it out. I found a ck cat fighting with a second-level magical beast. The ck cat was very powerful and easily dealt with the magical beast. At that time, I thought the ck cat was a high-level magical beast, so I ran away directly." "Where is the forest?" Lin Feng hurriedly asked. "It''s right at¡­" Chapter 643 Beastmaster Sect? Chapter 643 Beastmaster Sect? In the sky, Zhou Tiansheng flew with Lin Feng and others towards the location Mu Ling mentioned. Mu Ling was also among them. Because the distance was not far, they arrived very quickly. "It''s here." Mu Ling pointed at the forest in front of them. The groupnded on the ground, and then Mu Ling, following her memory, led Lin Feng and others to the ce where she had seen Little ck previously. The forest in front of them was in a mess, with many trees broken, and there were some bloodstains on the ground, indicating that a fierce battle had taken ce. Lin Feng released his mental strength and indeed sensed Little ck''s aura, which made him happy. "Let''s go, let''s follow the aura." Lin Feng said with a smile. Then, the few of them followed some traces left by Little ck and arrived at the entrance of a cave before dark. Lin Feng did not hesitate and walked in directly. Zhou Tiansheng and the others looked at each other and followed. The cave was not deep, and there were traces of burning on the ground. On the other hand, a level-two magical beast at the side had been eaten until only its bones were left. It was clearly roasted. "Little ck is quite a good eater. It actually finished such a huge beast." Lin Feng smiled. It was fine as long as Little ck was fine. Unfortunately, Little ck did not seem to be in the cave. Lin Feng checked the situation in the cave again, then his expression darkened. "What''s wrong?" Eldest Dou clearly noticed the change in Lin Feng''s expression, so he asked. "There are traces of a battle here," Lin Feng said in a low voice. Lin Feng waved his hand, and an iplete array appeared in front of him. Lin Feng, who was proficient in array restrictions, could tell at a nce that this was a trap array. Moreover, it was the kind of array that could trap gold-level experts. When everyone saw this thing, their hearts immediately skipped a beat. Lin Feng''s expression was also ugly. Little ck did not like to read, so it could be said that it knew nothing about arrays. In that case, this iplete array in front of them was clearly not left behind by Little ck. He had not taken a closer look just now. Now that he looked at the traces in the cave, he could see that there were faint traces of collision on the stone walls. Clearly, a battle had just happened here not long ago. "Someone is dealing with Little ck!" Lin Feng''s tone was cold. Although he did notpletely trust Little ck, Little ck actually knew most of his secrets. Therefore, the two of them could actually be considered partners who knew each other well. Moreover, Little ck had been with him for a long time. Even though Lin Feng felt that Little ck''s appearance was a bit strange, he still regarded him as one of his own. Now, in this unfamiliar world with suppressed abilities, even though Little ck was from the beast race and had a powerful body, his overall strength was greatly reduced. Therefore, now that he discovered that someone was dealing with Little ck, Lin Feng was naturally very angry. "Don''t be anxious. Let''s go out and look again. Little ck might have escaped." Zhou Tianshengforted. At this moment, Mu Ling looked at the broken array as if she remembered something. "This¡­ seems to be the array of the Beastmaster Sect." Lin Feng was stunned at her words and quickly looked at Mu Ling. "Do you know this array?" "I''ve seen it a few times. The Beastmaster Sect specializes in capturing some magical beasts, manipting them to use against enemies. Unruly magical beasts will be killed to obtain their beast crystals. I''ve seen their disciples use this array when capturing magical beasts." Mu Ling nodded and exined. "Capturing magic beasts for control? Killing them for beast crystals?" Hearing these words, Lin Feng suddenly understood. Perhaps the disciples of the Beastmaster Sect found Little ck and mistook him for a magical beast, nning to capture him for control. However, Little ck was not a magical beast at all, and with his unruly appearance, how could he be easily controlled? Although Little ck had a powerful body, in the current state of suppressed abilities, if his mental strength had not recovered and he encountered a strong opponent, it would be very dangerous. "Do you know where this Beastmaster Sect is? Are there any strong individuals among them?" Lin Feng asked coldly. Mu Ling was startled by Lin Feng''s gaze, obviously not expecting such a strong reaction. However, she slowly said, "The Beastmaster Sect is thousands of miles away from here. I don''t know how many strong individuals they have, but I heard that the sect master of the Beastmaster Sect is a dark gold-level powerhouse, and they even control a diamond-level dragon-shaped magical beast, which is quite formidable." When Zhou Tiansheng heard this, his heart skipped a beat. "To be able to control a diamond-level magical beast at the dark gold level, this Beastmaster Sect is quite capable." Lin Feng sneered. "So what if they have the ability? If they really did anything to Little ck, I definitely won''t let them off!" As he spoke, Lin Feng grabbed Mu Ling and flew into the air directly. "Take me to the Beastmaster Sect!" Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou, who were left behind, were stunned. Wasn''t this kid at the bronze level? How could he fly? Actually, Lin Feng had the ability to fly, and he had been conserving energy earlier. He also had flying skills, so he could naturally fly. Zhou Tiansheng, being at the Silver level, had lower energy consumption during flight, so Lin Feng let Zhou Tiansheng carry him. However, after hearing that Little ck was in danger, Lin Feng didn''t care about these details and flew away with Mu Ling. Seeing this, Zhou Tiansheng had to fly with Eldest Dou to catch up with Lin Feng. "Lin Feng, wait, although the Beastmaster Sect''s topbat power is only diamond-level, we haven''t fully recovered yet. Don''t act recklessly." After catching up with Lin Feng, Zhou Tiansheng quickly advised. "Senior Brother, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t be rash. I''m just going to take a look at the situation first and find out if Little ck was captured by them. I''m not a rash person." Lin Feng nodded and said. Zhou Tiansheng looked deeply at Lin Feng and realized that although Lin Feng looked angry, his eyes were extremely calm. Thinking about Lin Feng''s actions so far, he nodded. "Alright, let''s go take a look first." However, Lin Feng shook his head and said, "Senior Brother, you haven''t finished dealing with the matters at the Heavenly God Mountain. I don''t know how long it will take for us to return. We might not evene back. Go deal with the matters at the Heavenly God Mountain first. I''ll deal with the Beastmaster Sect ording to the situation. Senior Brother, don''t worry." When Zhou Tiansheng heard this, he sighed. "Alright, don''t do anything rash." "Senior Brother, rest assured. When have I ever acted recklessly?" Lin Feng nodded. The corners of Zhou Tiansheng''s mouth immediately twitched. It was true that he was not messing around, but every time he entered a dungeon, he would cause huge trouble. But now, dealing with at most diamond-level opponents, and with Lin Feng slowly recovering his strength, he wasn''t afraid that Lin Feng would get into trouble. Therefore, the two sides bade farewell and Zhou Tiansheng led Eldest Dou back. Lin Feng, with Mu Ling, said in a deep voice, "Guide the way. Where is the Beastmaster Sect?" Mu Ling nodded, increasingly shocked in her heart. What kind of terrifying conversation was this? The dragon-shaped magical beast of the Beastmaster Sect was a diamond-level beast. Howe it was treated so lightly here? She also thought of the identities of the people from the upper world, and her spection grew. Could it be that these people originally had strength far beyond diamond level? Coupled with the divine level method Zhou Tiansheng had used on her father previously, she was even more shocked. Could all three of them be divine-level? Thinking of this, Mu Ling did not hesitate to help Lin Feng find the direction to the Beastmaster Sect. Chapter 644 Essence Gathering Array Chapter 644 Essence Gathering Array A few dayster, Lin Feng and Mu Ling stopped in a valley. This did not mean that they had arrived at the Beastmaster Sect, but Lin Feng had consumed too much vitality. Because it was far away and Lin Feng was using a flying skill and had to bring someone along, it naturally consumed a lot of energy. Unfortunately, he did not have any extra beast crystals on him now, so he could only rely on nature to recover. This Mirror World did not mean that it did not have any vitality at all. However,pared to the Divine Realm, the vitality in the air of this world was really so thin that it was negligible. Other than some special ces, almost all ces were the same. Now, even if the valley Lin Feng was staying in was a rtively special ce, the prenatal qi here was slightly richer than ordinary ces. It could help him quickly recover his prenatal qi. After Lin Feng stopped, the blood sword in his hand appeared. He shed at a rock cliff a few times and quickly dug out a simple cave. Lin Feng made two more rooms inside. Then, he looked at Mu Ling and said, "Rest first. I''ll continue on my way after I recover a little." Mu Ling naturally did not refuse and entered her room alone. On the other hand, Lin Feng opened his storage bag and came to his room to set up an array. Now that he was going to the Beastmaster Sect, although he had told Zhou Tiansheng that he was only going to investigate the situation, if Little ck was really captured by the people from the Beastmaster Sect, he would definitely think of a way to save Little ck. However, he only had the strength of a bronze level expert now. Although his equipment was extraordinary, the other party was still a sect after all. They had the numbers and the strength of a bronze level expert. Not to mention fighting, even flying for a period of time would consume a lot of essence energy. Therefore, he still had to quickly recover some strength. Now, Lin Feng was setting up an array to gather vital qi. Such an array did not exist in the divine realm because it was almost useless in the divine realm. Therefore, at this moment, Lin Feng was relying on his understanding of arrays and his research of vitality to create arrays! Creating an array was not something that could bepleted in a day. Even the founder of the array, Fuxi, had to experience umtion before he could create the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram that ruled the myriad Daos. However, Lin Feng was not trying to create a powerful array at this moment. He was only simply gathering essence energy. Moreover, he only needed to gather enough energy to recover to the gold level. As long as Lin Feng recovered to the gold level, with his blood sword, his understanding of the Great Dao, the use of arrays, and his powerful equipment, he waspletely enough to deal with the Beastmaster Sect. Lin Feng was filled with Yin and Yang lines in front of him, and he was also constantly fiddling with them. Sometimes, he frowned and sometimes revealed a look of realization, constantly calcting and verifying. Every time he verified it, it would sometimes cause the surrounding prenatal qi to fluctuate. In the other room, although Mu Ling had not even reached the bronze level, she had also stepped into the threshold of the extraordinary level. Therefore, she clearly sensed this situation. However, because she had just met Lin Feng, it was not appropriate for her to ask what Lin Feng was doing. Moreover, the environment with dense essence energy here was also very suitable for absorbing essence energy to level up. Therefore, Mu Ling sat cross-legged on the ground and used the rough mental cultivation technique her father had given her to absorb essence energy to level up. A dayter, Lin Feng looked at the Yin-Yang lines ced in front of him and finally heaved a sigh of relief. This was because the array to gather vitality had finally beenpleted. Although the vitality in his body had already recovered because of the self-cirction of the Azure Thearch Longevity Body, Lin Feng was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he prepared to activate the array to recover more strength. "An array to gather vitality. Let''s call it the Essence Gathering Array," Lin Feng said with a faint smile. Then, Lin Feng waved his hand gently. A white light surged out and soaked into the array in front of him. The entire array immediately emitted a light blue light. In the next moment, the essence energy within a thousand miles gathered and surged like an essence energy tide. If an expert looked down at the valley where Lin Feng was from the sky at this moment, they would discover that the surrounding clouds had even formed a vortex. The essence energy within a thousand miles also surged towards this vortex. Lin Feng did not hesitate and immediately sat cross-legged on the ground. He circted the Azure Thearch Longevity Body and began to devour vitality to recover his strength. In the other room, Mu Ling was so shocked that her beautiful face turned pale. This was because when she was absorbing essence energy, she suddenly discovered that the surrounding essence energy was actually crazily surging towards this cave. In the blink of an eye, the concentration of essence energy around her directly increased by ten times! She even vaguely discovered that the center of this vitality gathering was Lin Feng''s room next door. She had never heard of such a situation where vitality suddenly gathered in one ce. "What exactly is he doing?" Mu Ling muttered. However, she did not stay in a daze for long. Now that her vitality was abundant, it was a good time to absorb vitality to level up. Therefore, she hurriedly sat cross-legged and circted her mental cultivation technique. At this moment, Lin Feng had originally only recovered to the early bronze level. However, after the surrounding essence energy surged, his level began to recover crazily. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the mid bronze level andte bronze level¡­ Several hours passed. At this moment, the sun had just risen in the outside world. The sun had just risen when Lin Feng opened his eyes at the same time and heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, he had already recovered to the peak of the silver level. He originally nned to directly recover to the gold level, but in the end, he discovered that the surrounding essence energy was gone. The array he used to gather vitality gathered all the vitality within a thousand miles and was all absorbed into Lin Feng''s body. However, even so, he had only recovered to the peak of the silver level. "In the past, I felt that the Azure Thearch Longevity Body only helped me learn various skills. Now, I realize that this thing actually needs so much vitality." Lin Feng muttered to himself. In the past, he had always been in the Divine Realm, so he had never considered the problem of vitality. Now that he was in such a barren ce, he realized that the strength of the Azure Thearch Longevity Body was not unreasonable. With the essence energy he absorbed, it was probably enough for ten people to break through to the gold level. At this moment, the area within a thousand miles had really be a vacuum without any prenatal qi. Lin Feng stood up and walked out of the room. Coincidentally, Mu Ling also walked out. Originally, Mu Ling was also absorbing essence energy to level up. However, just now, she discovered that there was actually no essence energy in the surrounding air at all, so she directly walked out. When Lin Feng saw Mu Ling walk out, he was slightly surprised because at this moment, Mu Ling was actually already at the early bronze level. It had to be known that a day ago, the other party had only just entered the extraordinary level. In just a day, he had actually broken through to the bronze level. Could it be that the other party was also recovering his strength? Clearly, that was impossible! In that case, this could only mean that the talent and aptitude of this woman in front of him were probably extremely good. Lin Feng was surprised, and Mu Ling was even more shocked. This was because in her mental strength perception, Lin Feng was actually already at the peak of the silver level and was only a step away from reaching the gold level. A gold level expert could already be considered an overlord. Her father was only at the silver level, but he even dared to establish a sect. It could be seen how high and mighty the extraordinary people of this world were. Lin Feng hesitated for a moment before asking, "I feel that your aptitude is not bad. Why didn''t you level up previously?" Mu Ling was stunned for a moment before exining, "To level up, one needs essence energy. As for essence energy, it''s not enough to rely on ordinary absorption. My father is also obsessed with his level. He won''t give me beast crystals at all. Therefore, I''m already quite lucky to be able to step into the extraordinary realm." Only then did Lin Feng understand. It was precisely because this world was barren that resources were scarce. Transcendents would kill and snatch treasures when they moved. There were probably many cases of two transcendents fighting over a beast crystal. In such an environment, it was already very good for the other party to rely on absorbing a small amount of prenatal qi in the air to enter the extraordinary realm. Mu Ling looked at Lin Feng and hesitated for a moment before asking, "Um, Senior, is my potential really good?" "Very good. Among the people I''ve seen, you''re considered one of the top," Lin Feng said indifferently. Lin Feng had also seen the talent division in this world in Mu Ling''s father''s book. The talents in this world were divided into A, B, C, D, and so on. They corresponded to the S level, A level, and so on of the Blue. Lin Feng could tell at a nce that Mu Ling''s talent was at least an S level A level talent and was very likely to be above the SSS level. It had to be known that in the entire Blue, only Austin had an SS level talent. Therefore, Lin Feng was definitely right when he said that her talent was very good. When Mu Ling heard this, she was clearly somewhat happy. After all, Lin Feng was from the upper world. Since the other party said that he was very good, he must be very good. However, when she thought about how even if she was talented, she did not have the resources to level up, her expression darkened a little. "By the way, Senior, what''s your name? My name is Mu Ling. You can just call me Ling''er." Mu Ling hurriedly waved away the troubles in her mind and asked Lin Feng. "My name is Lin Feng," Lin Feng said indifferently. Mu Ling nodded and the two of them did not continue. "Alright, it''s time to leave," Lin Feng said coldly. Even if Mu Ling''s aptitude was very good, Lin Feng had never thought of helping her. At most, when he left, he would leave behind some leveling resources on ount of her helping him find Little ck. Lin Feng had studied the path of karma before. There were some things that could not be given casually. He did not want to participate in the fate of others. When Mu Ling heard this, she nodded. Then, after Lin Feng destroyed the traces of the Essence Gathering Array, he flew away with her. This array did not belong to this world, so it was better not to leave any traces. Chapter 645 Infiltration Chapter 645 Infiltration Several dayster, Lin Feng brought Mu Ling to a mountain range. The mountains before them stretched for thousands of miles, shrouded in mist, with the highest peak piercing the clouds. At first nce, there seemed to be nothing special, but Lin Feng sensed the presence of formations within. This ce was the location of the Beastmaster Sect''s sect gate! "This is the sect gate of the Beastmaster Sect. However, it is guarded by a powerful formation. It is said that even Diamond-level experts cannot do anything about it, and the disciples inside are numerous and formidable," Mu Ling exined as they looked at the mountains. Although she couldn''t see the situation inside the mountains, Lin Feng could perceive it through the formations. Between the peaks, there were pavilions and towers, numerous and thriving. Many Silver-level or higher transcendent beings flew around, indicating the prosperity of the sect. The disciples, dressed in white robes, each apanied by a magical beast, were particrly powerful, most of them having beasts of a higher level than their own. Observing this scene, Lin Feng pondered for a moment and refrained from making any hasty moves. At first nce, there seemed to be nothing special, but Lin Feng sensed the presence of formations within. First of all, he had only recovered to the peak of the silver level. If he rushed in rashly, he might not be able to gain anything. Secondly, he did not know Little ck''s location, so he still needed to think about it at length. Seeing that Lin Feng was deep in thought, Mu Ling did not disturb him. Just like that, the two of them stayed outside the Beastmaster Sect for a few days. On this day, two silver level disciples happened to fly out of the sect, as if they were going out to do something. Lin Feng''s heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly followed secretly. When they arrived at a deserted ce, Lin Feng directly attacked. With his mental strength and extraordinary power, the two disciples of the Beastmaster Sect were directly suppressed before they could even release their fiends. Lin Feng grabbed them and instantly hid. Then, he asked in a low voice, "Has your Beastmaster Sect captured a ck cat recently?" "ck cat?" One of the young men could not help but be puzzled. Another resolute disciple said angrily, "Who are you? You actually ambushed us at the entrance of my Beastmaster Sect. You''re finished!" Lin Feng pped that guy, making him feel a little dizzy. Then, he said in a low voice, "I''m the one asking you now. It''s best if you answer honestly. Did your Beastmaster Sect catch a ck cat recently?!" "I think so. Elder Feng caught it. It''s said that it''s a gold level magical beast. Elder Feng is thinking of a way to tame it." When the young disciple saw the killing intent in Lin Feng''s eyes, his entire body immediately trembled and he hurriedly replied. "Elder Feng?" Lin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that Little ck had indeed been captured by the Beastmaster Sect. Gold level? Without extraordinary power, Little ck could probably reach the gold level with its body alone. "Yes, Elder Feng is thew enforcement elder of our Beastmaster Sect. He has reached the peak of Golden level, just a step away from Dark Gold level. He''s powerful. The news of the ck cat he caught has spread within the sect. It''s said that the cat is not just Golden level; it might be even stronger. That''s why Elder Feng is putting so much effort into taming it," the young disciple added, noticing Lin Feng''s aura and suspecting he might be from the same origin as the ck cat. "There''s also a rumor that the ck cat is not a beast of this world but a beast from the upper world. Therefore, the sect is very concerned about it." Clearly, when the other party saw that Lin Feng was also at the silver level and had easily suppressed them, and was so nervous about the ck cat''s situation, he guessed that Lin Feng might be from the upper world like the ck cat. Hearing this, Lin Feng snorted, intimidating the two disciples. "Where is the ck cat now?" "In our Beastmaster Sect''s dungeon. It''s guarded by a powerful formation. Only elders of Golden level or authorized disciples can enter. It houses many¡­" Before he could finish, Lin Feng knocked him unconscious with a chop. Seeing this, another disciple of the Beastmaster Sect immediately looked at Lin Feng in fear. However, he was also knocked unconscious by Lin Feng. When Mu Ling saw this scene, she could not help but ask, "Senior, what should we do now?" "I entered to save him. This matter has nothing to do with you. Leave first," Lin Feng said indifferently. He directly used the power of karmaws and began to forcefully read the memories of the two of them. The karma between him and the two of them was not deep. It could even be said that it was only a little. He had captured the two of them and established it. Now that he had forcefully read the other party''s memories, it could be said to have consumed a lot of his energy. However, time was tight. Little ck was not a living being of this world and had already been known by the Beastmaster Sect. If he did not hurry up and bring Little ck out, something might happen. When Mu Ling heard this, her expression was a little gloomy, but she still nodded and slowly retreated. After extracting their memories, Lin Feng''s face turned pale, and his energy was depleted. He transformed into one of the disciples, took their storage bags, recovered some energy using first-level beast crystals, and headed towards the Beastmaster Sect. After arriving at the foot of the mountain, Lin Feng opened a small hole in the sect''s restriction ording to the method he had searched the memories of the two disciples and directly walked in. As he entered, a Beastmaster Sect disciple came out, smiling, "Li Wei, didn''t you go out on business? Why are you back so soon?" Li Wei was the name of the disciple Lin Feng had transformed into. "Oh, I forgot something. I need to go back and get it. I''ve been forgetfultely; I don''t know what''s wrong with me." The disciple teased, "Stop looking at those pce pictures. You yed too muchst night. It''s not good for your health." "I know, I''ll be on my way then." Lin Feng smirked and headed directly towards the sect gate. The disciple didn''t suspect anything and watched Lin Feng leave before returning to his post. Lin Feng didn''t go to Li Wei''s residence but flew directly towards the dungeon. At the dungeon entrance, two Silver-level peak disciples were guarding. Seeing Lin Feng approaching, they immediately reprimanded, "The dungeon is restricted. Unauthorized disciples are not allowed near. Do you have an elder''s token?" Lin Feng smiled, "Yes, Elder Feng recently caught a ck cat that seemed to be from the upper realm. He''s worried it might starve, so he asked me toe and feed it. Let me show you the token." As Lin Feng spoke, he slowly approached the two of them. The two of them were also somewhat puzzled. "Are you here to feed?" While speaking, Lin Feng pretended to search for the token in his storage bag. As he got closer to the disciples, he used spatial maniption to instantly appear behind them and swiftly knocked them unconscious. The disciples were not particrly vignt, but being in the inner sanctum of the Beastmaster Sect, the overlords of the region, no one would have expected an intruder heading straight for the dungeon. After incapacitating the guards, Lin Feng dragged them to a concealed location and then entered the dungeon. In Li Wei''s memories, the dungeon had four levels: the first for Bronze-level magical beasts, the second for Silver-level, the third for Golden-level, and the fourth for Dark Gold-level. Little ck seemed to be on the fourth level due to its unique circumstances. However, Li Wei had only been to the second level, so the specifics of thest two levels were unclear to him. As Lin Feng explored the situation ahead using his spiritual power, he cautiously descended. The first level was vast, with numerous Bronze-level magical beasts. They roared angrily upon seeing Lin Feng, but a few were already tamed and quiet behind their enclosures. Lin Feng didn''t linger on the first level and went straight to the second. Despite being called a dungeon, it was more like a cave carved into the mountain, going upwards. The second and third levels didn''t reveal anything unusual. However, as Lin Feng approached the entrance to the fourth level, his heart skipped a beat. This was because there were actually two people guarding the entrance to the fourth level, and they were both gold level experts! Chapter 646 How Is This Possible?! Chapter 646 How Is This Possible?! At this moment, the two golden-level powerhouses were sitting cross-legged at the entrance of the fourth floor. They seemed to be meditating, but Lin Feng knew that as soon as he approached, these two would react. In Lin Feng''s mental perception, both of them were at the early stage of the golden level. Although Lin Feng was confident in quickly defeating them, the peculiar terrain and narrow entrance made it risky. Any disturbance could alert those outside. Lin Feng''s mental power dared not rashly bypass the two, as he could only use it at the peak of the silver level. Therefore, direct spatial traversal past them was not an option. "This is a bit troublesome." Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, then suddenly noticed a ferocious tiger magical beast imprisoned beside him. After a while, the two golden-level powerhouses at the entrance of the fourth floor suddenly opened their eyes and looked in the direction of the third floor, furrowing their brows slightly. "What''s going on? It seems like a magical beast has escaped?" One of them, who appeared to be in his sixties or seventies with gray hair, said. "I''ll go check it out. You stay here," the middle-aged golden-level man said, standing up and heading towards the third floor. "Don''t worry. This is within the sect. What could go wrong?" The old man with gray hairughed. The middle-aged man nodded and walked towards the third floor alone. Even though the third floor housed golden-level monsters, and he was only at the early stage of the golden level, neither of them was concerned. The Beastmaster Sect had effective methods to deal with beasts, even those higher in level. When the middle-aged man arrived at the ce where themotion was made, he saw a ferocious tiger magical beast in front of him break free of its cage and appear in the corridor of the dungeon. It was destroying everything manically. The tiger was already 20 feet tall and was spewing mes intermittently. If it really continued to cause trouble, it might release the other magical beasts. If a riot urred in the dungeon, the two on-duty golden-level guards would undoubtedly face punishment. "Bastard, you dare to escape? Do you want to die?!" The middle-aged man angrily shouted, taking out a circr device from his storage bag. The ring was the size of an adult''s head, entirely purple, translucent, as if crafted from jade. This was the exclusive equipment of his Beastmaster Sect to deal with magical beasts, the Beastmaster Ring! The Beastmaster Ring, crafted by the disciples themselves, would evolve with their strength. It could be continuously upgraded by adding materials, growing alongside the disciple. This ring was specifically designed to deal with magical beasts, making it advantageous for Beastmaster Sect disciples to handle beasts of higher levels. The middle-aged man held the Beastmaster Ring. He could even handle early dark gold level magical beasts. He threw out the Beastmaster Ring. The purple Beastmaster Ring grew in the wind and actually became 10 feet in diameter. It enveloped the tiger instantly. The tiger, seemingly recalling a terrifying experience, had a somewhat human-like expression. Golden-level magical beasts typically had their own thoughts, and some could even transform into human forms. This one seemed to recall being captured, and without hesitation, it turned around and fled. "Humph! If I let you escape, I''ll lose face as a golden-level expert!" The middle-aged man sneered, and the aura around him surged. The Beastmaster Ring flying in the air suddenly increased in speed, demonstrating more powerful control. The tiger, unable to escape, turned back and spewed mes at the approaching Beastmaster Ring. The fire illuminated the third-floor dungeon, agitating other imprisoned magical beasts. However, the middle-aged man had a disdainful expression. "You overestimate yourself!" "Boom!" When the Beastmaster Ring encountered the mes spat out by the tiger, it directly broke through and dispersed the fire. The Beastmaster Ring remained undamaged and instantly shrank,nding on the neck of the fierce tiger. "Capture!" The middle-aged manmanded, and the Beastmaster Ring, now on the tiger''s neck, began to shrink even more. It released electric currents, causing the tiger to roar violently, echoing through the third-floor dungeon. However, at that moment, a figure appeared behind the middle-aged man. A swift chop, and the man fainted. Taking advantage of the moment when the middle-aged man was about to subdue the beast and was most rxed, Lin Feng knocked him out. Lin Feng had orchestrated the escape of the monster to attract the attention of the guards. If only one hade, he could deal with them one by one. If two came, it made it easier for him to enter the fourth floor directly. Now that only one hade, he had to put in a bit more effort. Lin Feng nced at the unconscious man on the ground, then at the fierce tiger magical beast. As the middle-aged man had fainted, there was no one controlling the Beastmaster Ring, making the situation much easier for the tiger. However, it looked at the peak silver level human in front of him and was extremely vignt. Although the person in front of him was only at the silver level, the intuition of the beasts told the tiger that this person was very dangerous! As Lin Feng held the blood sword in his hand, the tiger instinctively took a few steps back. But before it could react, a crisp sound could be heard. The Beastmaster Ring around the tiger''s neck shattered. Just an ordinary golden-level equipment approaching the dark-gold level couldn''t withstand the sharpness of the blood sword. "You continue causing trouble; lure the other person over," Lin Feng said to the tiger The tiger, now at the golden level with its own consciousness, understood Lin Feng''s words. The tiger magical beast looked at the blood sword in Lin Feng''s hand in fear. The Beastmaster Ring could not even damage the fire attack of its intrinsic talent at all. However, it was easily dealt with by Lin Feng with a single strike. Therefore, there was no doubt that he could also deal with it with a single strike. Therefore, the tiger nodded like a human and suddenly roared violently. Lin Feng smiled and concealed himself again. The old man at the entrance of the fourth floor, hearing the diminishingmotion from the third floor, initially thought hispanion had resolved the issue. But in the next moment, the roar of the beast reached his ears. "What''s going on? Can''t even handle a golden-level beast?" The old man with gray hair furrowed his brows. However, he stood up and walked towards the third floor, preparing to see what was happening. But when he saw the rampaging tiger magical beast and noticed his fallenpanion and the shattered Beastmaster Ring, he was stunned. "How¡­ how is this possible?!" Before he could think more, Lin Feng once again appeared behind him, gently knocking him unconscious. "Reallycking in vignce, only focused on being surprised and wary of beasts." Lin Feng chuckled slightly, looking at the tiger. The tiger also looked back, stopping its roar. It knew that this was the interior of the Beastmaster Sect. It understood that this was the person with suspicious intentions. If it followed him and behaved, it might be able to leave this ce. Seeing the somewhat humanized eyes of the tiger, Lin Feng shook his head with a wry smile. "Forget it. If there''s a chanceter, let''s leave together." The ferocious tiger nodded repeatedly and followed behind Lin Feng. Lin Feng, in turn, walked directly towards the fourth floor. Chapter 647 Fourth Level Chapter 647 Fourth Level Compared to the previous three levels, the fourth level was much darker. Moreover, as soon as he stepped in, Lin Feng sensed many powerful auras and formations. They were all dark gold level auras. Especially when the tiger magical beast saw some crouching dark gold-level magical beasts, they cast a faint nce at him, startling him. Especially when the tiger magical beast saw some dark gold level magical beasts lying on the ground, they cast a faint nce at him, startling him. When the tiger passed by the door of the cell of a dragon-shaped magical beast, it roared, causing it to jump back a few steps. "Hahaha, coward!" the dragon-shaped magical beastughed. However, when the dragon-shaped magical beast looked at Lin Feng, its dragon eyes narrowed slightly because he was not intimidated. "Human kid, you''re quite calm." "Dark gold level, I''m not afraid of dragon-level beings. You still have a long way to go." Lin Feng said with a faint smile. "Heh, a small silver level expert. You''re quite arrogant. Keep bragging." The dragon-shaped magical beast clearly did not believe him and said with a disdainful expression. The tiger magical beast looked at the dragon-shaped magical beast enviously. Although it had intelligence, it was still unable to speak, so it was naturally very envious. Being able to speak meant the next step was transforming into a human form, which was the dream of magical beasts. This was because once they could transform, they could go to human cities, especially powerful extraordinary human cities, which didn''t reject magical beasts, and the leveling environment would be much better. Only the Beastmaster Sect was more extreme. They specialized in capturing magical beasts and using them to fight enemies. In fact, this method was considered rtively inferior among the extraordinaries in this world. Lin Feng ignored the dragon-shaped magical beast and walked straight into the depths. He had already sensed Little ck''s aura. The dragon-shaped magical beast rolled its eyes and shouted at Lin Feng''s back, "Kid, can you save me? I''m from the Central Province''s Dragon n and was identally captured by this trash sect. If you save me, I''ll definitely thank you properly when I return to the Central Province." When Lin Feng heard this, his heart skipped a beat. He turned around and looked at the other party. "You''re the dragon of the Central Province?" The other party raised its dragon head proudly and said proudly, "Of course, you country bumpkin, you''ve never been to the Central Province, right? As long as you save me, I''ll take you to the Central Province to have fun. There are many extraordinaries there, and the vitality is much richer than here." Lin Feng raised an eyebrow. Was this dragon looking down on him with that expression? "Let''s talk about itter. I might release you if there''s a chance." After saying this, Lin Feng walked deeper without looking back. The tiger also took a few nces at the dragon-shaped magical beast and quickly followed Lin Feng. Soon, Lin Feng arrived in front of a special cell. In the cell, Little ck was sleeping soundly. Lin Feng was immediately speechless. He was extremely nervous and had rushed over to save him. However, the other party directly slept in the other party''s prison. "Get up and eat," Lin Feng said indifferently. Little ck immediately got up and widened its eyes. "Dinner time?" Then, when it saw Lin Feng, it was immediately stunned. "Lin Feng, you came to rescue me! That''s great. Get me out of here. The food is terrible. I can''t stand it, but if I don''t eat, I get hungry. That tiger behind you looks good. After we leave, let''s roast it and eat it," Little ck said in a rush. Lin Feng''s expression immediately darkened. You''re only concerned about the food? The tiger behind Lin Feng shuddered. Does this guy want to eat a tiger? Although Little ck''s aura seemed only at the gold level, the tiger sensed a hint of terror from it. It didn''t know that this was the pressure exerted by Little ck as the ck Emperor of the beast race. Lin Feng shook his head and nced at the array in the cell, furrowing his brow. Cracking the formation wasn''t difficult, but it required time. The external situation would likely be discovered soon, and time was what hecked the most. Lin Feng decided not to waste time. The blood sword in his hand swung down, shattering the formation. At that moment, in a loft on a peak of the Beastmaster Sect, a middle-aged man at the peak of the gold level suddenly looked towards the direction of the dungeon, his expression changing. "The cat escaped!" His figure vanished instantly, heading towards the dungeon. In the dungeon, Little ck walked out of the cell and jumped onto Lin Feng''s shoulder, saying, "Let''s go, let''s go. This ce is too boring. Those guys want to tame me, but with their lousy beast taming equipment, it won''t hurt even if they release some electricity. I wonder where they get their confidence from." Lin Feng looked at Little ck in slight surprise. It seemed that he had still underestimated Little ck''s physical strength. Now that the cat had been found, it was time to leave. However, at that moment, the voice of an elderly person came from the adjacent cell. "Young man, can you take me out too?" Lin Feng looked at the cell; it was thest one on the fourth level. The array on it seemed special, not just for imprisonment but also blocking the cirction of vitality. Inside sat a gray-robed old man, looking at Lin Feng with shining eyes. "You''re not from this world, right?" The gray-robed elder looked at Lin Feng and chuckled. Lin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. "You''re not from this world either?" "Good eyesight. I also identally wandered into this world. You have to know, this mirrornd has spatial cracks everywhere in the Divine Realm. When I was exploring the Endless Sea one time, I identally fell in. Who knew that after the Transcendents were imprisoned, they were actually captured and imprisoned by the Beastmaster Sect? They really fell from grace," the gray-robed old man exined. Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed. He had fallen in when exploring the Endless Sea. To be able to explore the Endless Sea, the other party''s original strength was probably at least at the divine level. Lin Feng looked at the restriction in front of the cell again. No wonder this restriction isted his vital energy. He was afraid that the old man would recover after umting for a long time. "Then why did they imprison you?" Lin Feng asked again. "For the secrets of the upper world they mentioned." "In the eyes of the people of this world, the Divine Realm is the upper world. Their ultimate goal is to ascend to the upper world for more opportunities. I, being a descendant of the upper world, possess valuable knowledge and understanding of the Great Dao, so they imprisoned me and kept interrogating me," the old man exined. Lin Feng frowned. The Beastmaster Sect was imprisoning people just for the secrets of the upper world? Lin Feng sighed softly and shed at the restriction in front of him. The restriction instantly shattered. The gray-robed old man stretched and walked out with some emotion. "I''ve been here for decades; I can finallye out. Hahaha!" the old man roared, and vitality from the surroundings rushed towards him. It was even to the extent that the essence energy of the entire Beastmaster Sect was surging towards him! Lin Feng was not surprised to see this scene. The other party had been in this world for many years and had long adapted to the environment. Now that he had suddenly obtained the vitality replenishment, he could naturally instantly absorb some vitality to recover his strength. Of course, this could not recover much. After all, even the Beastmaster Sect''s vitality was not very rich. Therefore, it was not bad for the other party to recover to the dark gold level. At this moment, a slightly plump middle-aged man stepped into the fourth level. When he saw this scene, he was instantly dumbfounded. "No, not good. This guy ran out!" The fluctuation of essence energy in the Beastmaster Sect attracted the attention of everyone in the sect. On the highest main peak of the Beastmaster Sect, a green-robed middle-aged man''s expression changed. He had sensed that the formation he left in the deepest part of the fourth level had been broken! Chapter 648 Chaos Chapter 648 Chaos Because the gray-robed old man had absorbed a huge amount of vitality to recover himself, the vitality of the entire Beastmaster Sect suddenly emptied. Almost everyone noticed the abnormality in the direction of the dungeon. Many disciples flying in the air, because of the sudden disappearance of vitality, became unstable in their movements and almost fell to the ground. The expression of the slightly chubby middle-aged man at the entrance of the fourth level of the dungeon changed drastically. He was Elder Feng, who had captured Little ck. At this moment, when he saw the person in the deepest part of the dungeon escape, he actually turned around and wanted to escape without thinking. "Don''t let this guy escape. He''s the one who captured me. We have to kill him!" Little ck said angrily. All the hair on its body stood up, and it was clearly very angry. It seemed that its days here were not as easy as it said. Of course, Lin Feng would not let the other party leave so easily. The blood sword in his hand appeared and he prepared to chase after the other party. However, the gray-robed old man stopped Lin Feng and said with a smile, "You saved me. I''ll help you with such a small matter. There are still many experts from the Beastmaster Sect outside. Let me do it. Just leave quickly." When Lin Feng heard this, he pondered for a moment and nodded. He was only at the peak of the silver level now. Although the blood sword was sharp and his equipment was good, there were still many people from the Beastmaster Sect. It was not appropriate for him to fight them head-on now. Since the gray-robed elder was willing to stay behind, Lin Feng was naturally more than happy. He was not worried that the gray-robed old man would be captured again because the gray-robed old man had already recovered to thete-stage dark gold level. The special methods of the Beastmaster Sect were mainly used to deal with demonic beasts. As long as the other party was not surrounded, it was very easy for him to escape. Therefore, Lin Feng did not say anything else and prepared to leave with Little ck. As for the gray-robed old man, he directly rushed out of the dungeon and prepared to chase after Elder Feng. When Elder Feng saw this, he immediately revealed a terrified expression and hurriedly released the dark gold level magical beast he apanied, wanting to block it. That magical beast was actually a three-headed bird magical beast. As soon as it came out, it was iparably ferocious. A terrifying mid-stage dark gold level aura swept in all directions. Facing thete-stage dark gold level gray-robed old man, it was not afraid at all and directly pped its wings to rush over. However, although the gray-robed old man was only at thete-stage dark gold level now, he was still once at the divine level after all. His methods were extraordinary. As soon as the two sides came into contact, the three-headed bird was directly sent flying. When Elder Feng saw this scene, his eyes widened even more. This three-headed bird was his most incisive method to deal with powerful enemies. He had always been sessful. He originally thought that this guy had only recovered to the dark gold level and that the three-headed bird could stall him for a while and let him escape. He did not expect to be directly crushed in a single exchange. He hurriedly fled towards the exit of the dungeon, wanting to inform the internal experts to suppress this person together. However, how could the gray-robed old man let him do as he wished? As he chased, he released the imprisoned magical beasts. Most of the magical beasts had not been tamed and were all extremely ferocious. Otherwise, they would not have been imprisoned here. As soon as these magical beasts appeared, they were also very smart. They roared and ran towards the exit. Seeing this, Lin Feng hurriedly prepared to leave. Seeing this, the tiger demonic beast hurriedly followed Lin Feng. When they passed by the door of the dragon-shaped magical beast''s cell, the dragon-shaped magical beast hurriedly shouted excitedly, "Human kid, quickly, quickly save me. This is a great opportunity!" When Lin Feng heard this, he stopped in his tracks. Then, the blood sword in his hand appeared and cut open the array of the cell. The dragon-shaped magical beast hurriedly flew out and was extremely happy. Everyone also flew towards the exit. Along the way, Lin Feng continued to release the imprisoned magical beasts. If these magical beasts escaped, they could cause trouble for the Beastmaster Sect. This way, they could take advantage of the chaos to escape more easily. When the disciples of the Beastmaster Sect arrived at the entrance of the dungeon, what they saw was arge group of magical beasts rushing out. Some magical beasts were extremely angry and directly attacked the disciples of the Beastmaster Sect. Afterward, the gray-clothed old man walked out of the dungeon holding the head of Elder Feng. "Who is this guy?" "Did he release the magical beasts from the dungeon?" "The head in his hand, ah! That''s Elder Feng, who''s at the peak of the gold level!" "I remember now. He seems to be the person imprisoned in the deepest part of the dungeon. It''s said that he''s extremely terrifying. Why was he released?" Some disciples recognized the gray-clothed old man, and everyone''s expression changed. Some disciples even fled in panic, and a small number of Beastmaster Sect disciples were killed by the magical beasts that rushed out. After all, there were too many magical beasts in the dungeon. Even the lowest-ranked ones were at the Bronze level, and there were many Golden-level magical beasts among them. These disciples of the Silver and Golden ranks in the Beastmaster Sect couldn''t resist them. Seeing the chaos caused by the magical beasts, the gray-clothed old manughed wildly and directly rushed towards the attic on the mountain peak. "This damn Beastmaster Sect has imprisoned me for nearly a hundred years. Let''s see if I don''t tear you apart today!" Lin Feng and the others took advantage of the chaos to leave the dungeon. When they were about to leave, the dragon-shaped magical beast said, "Don''t rush. The Beastmaster Sect still has many good things. I probably know where they are. Let''s get them before leaving!" When Little ck heard this, its eyes immediately lit up. "Hey, not bad, kid. I appreciate that. Hurry, hurry, where is their treasure trove? Let''s go and empty it." The dragon-shaped magical beast smiled proudly. In the next moment, it realized that something was wrong. "Who''s a kid? You little gold-level cat. You''re really arrogant." Little ck hated being called a cat by others, so hearing this, it instantly got annoyed. Lin Feng quickly stopped Little ck and looked at the dragon-shaped magical beast. "Let''s go quickly. After getting the treasures from the treasure trove, we can leave." At this moment, although the disciples of the Beast Control Sect were flustered because the magical beasts in the dungeon rushed out, Lin Feng noticed that many strong members of the sect wereing to stop the chaos and deal with the magical beasts. Because the methods of the Beastmaster Sect were specially targeted at magical beasts, it was probably not long before the chaos of magical beasts would be suppressed. If not for the gray-robed old man constantly causing trouble, the chaos of magical beasts would probably notst long. Therefore, it was better to quickly leave. The dragon-shaped magical beast obviously also realized this point. After nodding, it brought Lin Feng to a certain mountain peak of the Beastmaster Sect. Soon, they arrived at a cave at the foot of the mountain. "The Beastmaster Sect''s treasure trove is ahead, but there seem to be a few gold-level experts guarding it," the dragon-shaped magical beast said with some fear. Lin Feng looked around and saw that there were indeed five mid tote-stage gold-level experts guarding the entrance of the cave. Even though they knew that the beasts were causing trouble, they did not leave. After all, this was the most critical ce of the Beastmaster Sect. Without absolute orders, they would not leave. The Beastmaster Sect''s methods to deal with magical beasts were very sharp. Therefore, although the dragon-shaped magical beast was dark gold level, it was still extremely afraid of those gold-level guards. After a brief contemtion, Lin Feng said to the dragon-shaped magical beast, "Do this, and then¡­" Chapter 649 Robbery Chapter 649 Robbery In front of the treasure trove of the Beastmaster Sect. The five gold-level guard elders looked into the distance and sighed. "Why did those magical beasts suddenly run out? How troublesome." One of them frowned and said. "These magical beasts are not the main issue. I heard that the upper realm prisoner who was imprisoned in the deepest part has also escaped. Fortunately, he only recovered to the Dark Gold level, or else we wouldn''t be able to continue guarding this ce," another guard expressed concern. As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of the others changed. They also knew a little about the person imprisoned in the Upper Realm. After all, he was an elder. It was said that this upper realm being was once a divine-level powerhouse, the strongest in his realm. Fortunately, he hadn''t fully recovered; otherwise, they would have fled. Help the Beastmaster Sect resist? What a joke! They had joined the Beastmaster Sect just for a peaceful environment to level up. When a major crisis came, who would risk their lives to help the Beastmaster Sect? That would be foolish. While these thoughts crossed their minds, a dragon-shaped magical beast suddenly flew over, roaring, "There are people from the Beastmaster Sect here. I''m going to kill you." The dragon-shaped magical beast, with its eyes burning red, seemed to have been oppressed by the Beastmaster Sect for a long time and now sought release. When the five of them saw this scene, they immediately looked at each other and sneered. Was this dragon out of its mind? Although none of them were only at the gold level and might be afraid of dark gold level humans, they could even encounter peak dark gold level demon beasts. And yet, this dragon-shaped magical beast was only at the mid-level of the dark gold tier. Did it dare to trouble them? Without hesitation, the five men, considering the reports of chaos in the dungeon and the escape of the upper realm being, charged at the dragon-shaped magical beast, preparing to subdue it. The dragon-shaped magical beast nervously gulped, hoping that Lin Feng hadn''t deceived it. So, it roared and charged at the five men. But in the next moment, Lin Feng directly teleported, appearing behind the five men. With a wave of his blood sword, four of them were instantly cut in half. As for thest person, despite being a peak golden-tier expert and managing to dodge Lin Feng''s attack, he still lost an arm. He stared in disbelief at Lin Feng''s blood sword and stammered, "What level of equipment is this? It''s so sharp!" Lin Feng ignored him, coldly snorted, and swung his blood sword again. The man hastily evaded, shocked and disoriented, unable to face the sharpness of Lin Feng''s weapon. However, he seemed to have forgotten that there was still the dragon-shaped magical beast behind him. Just as Lin Feng was about to strike again, the dragon-shaped magical beast took advantage of the distraction and lunged, tearing the man apart. Even though the man was a peak golden-tier powerhouse, his physical body was still extremely fragilepared to the dark gold-level dragon-shaped magical beast. "All right, problem solved. Let''s go empty the treasure trove," the dragon-shaped magical beast said with a grin. However, Lin Feng looked at the door of the treasure trove and immediately cursed inwardly! This was because the trove''s door was already open, indicating that Little ck had already rushed in. Given Little ck''s voracious appetite, a significant portion of the treasures might have been devoured. Lin Feng rushed in. Seeing this, the dragon-shaped magical beast hurriedly followed. The tiger-shaped magical beast was left outside to roam. After Lin Feng entered, he saw that many shelves were empty. In the depths, Little ck was excitedly devouring the remaining items in the trove. "Little ck!" Lin Feng immediately shouted angrily. Little ck hurriedly turned around and blinked its big eyes. It looked at Lin Feng. "What''s wrong?" "Aren''t you going to leave some for us?" Lin Feng said speechlessly. "Hey, isn''t this just getting the things away quickly? I''ll just spit them out after we get out," Little ck said indifferently and continued to devour the remaining things. The dragon-shaped magical beast was also dumbfounded. "Good fellow, your stomach is so good at holding? This is good too. Hurry up and put them away. We''ll split them after we go out." Lin Feng held his forehead speechlessly. Would Little ck spit out everything he had swallowed? He would probably pocket a lot of it. Lin Feng didn''t bother saying more and opened his storage bag, quickly collecting items. There were many natural treasures among them, but Lin Feng did not even look at those things. Instead, he focused on collecting those beast crystals. After all, these things contained vitality and could help him quickly recover his strength. Those natural treasures were only useful to some bronze and silver level superhumans. The better ones could at most help the gold level increase and were not very useful to him. Fortunately, Little ck did not differentiate between good and bad things. Therefore, there were still many beast crystals. Among them, there were the most gold and silver beast crystals. Lin Feng put them away one by one. A momentter, the entire treasure vault was emptied by them. The few of them looked at each other and chuckled. Then they walked out of the treasure trove and called out to the tiger before preparing to leave. At this moment, the chaos in the Beastmaster Sect was about to be calmed. However, there were still many smart magical beasts that had long fled. In the sky, a diamond-level giant dragon and a middle-aged man in a green robe were fighting against an old man in gray clothes. There were also many dark gold-level magical beasts assisting. Evidently, that was the sect master of the Beastmaster Sect. Lin Feng took a nce but didn''t pay much attention. After all, he could not help much with the situation over there at this moment. He had already saved the gray-robed old man by letting him out. He did not want to be captured by the Beastmaster Sect and imprisoned as well. Therefore, they directly left and headed out of the Beastmaster Sect. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The battle in the sky was extremely noisy, so no disciples noticed Lin Feng and the others. They easily escaped. As soon as they walked out of the mountain range where the Beastmaster Sect was, Lin Feng saw Mu Ling hiding somewhere and waving at them. Behind Mu Ling were Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou. Lin Feng hurriedly flew over and quickly said, "There''s no time to exin now. Let''s quickly run. I estimate that the situation in the Beastmaster Sect will calm down soon." They had directly emptied the Beastmaster Sect''s treasure vault. If they were discovered, they would definitely be hunted down. Zhou Tiansheng also had an extremely speechless expression. He had just finished dealing with the matter of the Heavenly God Mountain and let A''man and the others enter the Heavenly God Mountain so that they could speed up the increase in their extraordinary level and quickly rush over. In the end, Lin Feng was already done. However, there was no time to say anything in this situation. Therefore, everyone quickly flew towards the west. Since he was going to leave and go to the Central Province, he would fly to the west. Therefore, half a monthter, everyone stopped in front of a valley. Lin Feng used the blood sword to make a simple cave and set up a concealment array before everyone entered. Only then did Lin Feng tell Zhou Tiansheng and the others about the Beastmaster Sect. When Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou heard this, they were extremely angry. "This Beastmaster Sect actually imprisoned someone as well. How detestable!" Perhaps because they were also wandering people, Boss Dou somewhat empathized with the gray-robed old man, so he said very angrily. Zhou Tiansheng also nodded angrily, but Little ck chuckled and said, "It''s fine. I ransacked the treasure vault of the Beastmaster Sect. When they react, they''ll definitely feel extremely ufortable." "You''re still talking. Hurry up and take out the things and distribute them," Lin Feng hurriedly shouted. Only then did Little ck spit out some things. They were all natural treasures, including many beast crystals. The dragon-shaped magical beast also took out what it had obtained. Lin Feng also took out the beast crystals he had obtained and summarized them. Among them, there were more than 10 dark gold beast crystals, nearly a thousand gold ones, thousands of silver ones, and the most bronze ones, nearly 100,000. With so many beast crystals piled up, the entire cave was filled, causing the vitality in the cave to be iparably abundant, making Lin Feng and the others feel as if they had suddenly returned to the divine realm. Mu Ling was particrly stunned. She had never seen so many beast crystals before. For her silver-level father, his entire family fortune consisted of just a few bronze-level beast crystals. "With these beast crystals, we should be able to recover a lot," Lin Feng said with a smile. Chapter 650 Disruption and the Bone Box Chapter 650 Disruption and the Bone Box Next, it was time to split the spoils. This was because Zhou Tiansheng and the others were not involved, so Lin Feng could not share it with them. So the loot was mainly divided among Lin Feng, Little ck, the dragon-shaped magical beast, and the fierce tiger magical beast. On the other hand, the dragon-shaped and tiger-like magical beasts did not have a lot of demand for beast crystals. Although beast crystals were also useful to them, they were still inferior to those natural treasures. Therefore, almost all the beast crystals were divided between Lin Feng and Little ck. Lin Feng nced lightly at the joyous Xiao Hei beside him; this guy definitely had some hidden treasures. However, with such a bountiful harvest, Lin Feng decided to keep some for himself. Lin Feng also shared some of his beast crystals with Zhou Tiangeng and Eldest Dou. After all, everyone needed to recover together for better survival in this realm. Next, the question arose of where everyone would go. The tiger magical beast prepared to return to the mountains, and Lin Feng had no objections. The dragon-shaped magical beast naturally had to return to the Central Province. Since Lin Feng and his group were also heading to the Central Province to find the Weak Water River and cross the Dragon Gate back to the Divine Realm, they decided to travel together. Finally, Lin Feng looked at Mu Ling and handed her several hundred pieces of bronze-level beast crystals and dozens of silver-level beast crystals. He said in a deep voice, "Meeting you is fate, and you helped me find the Beastmaster Sect. Consider these as tokens of gratitude. Let''s part ways here." Mu Ling bit her lip and did not ept the beast crystals. Instead, she looked at Lin Feng and said, "Senior, I know you are from the upper realm, with vast supernatural powers. But I am not willing to be ordinary. Senior, you said my talent is not bad. Could you take me as your disciple? I want to explore the upper realm with you." "No, taking in disciples involves karma, and I won''t rashly take on a disciple. With these resources, you can quickly level up. With strength, you can ascend and achieve great heights. So it''s better to let it be," Lin Feng rejected her. Mu Ling looked somewhat desperate. Earlier, when Lin Feng had not entered the Beastmaster Sect, he asked her to leave. However, she was unwilling to ept an ordinary fate. So she waited for Lin Feng outside, hoping he would take her along. Going to the upper realm would be even better. Seeing Mu Ling''s expression, Lin Feng sighed lightly, "I am not a god, and the Dragon Gate can only be crossed by me at best. My senior brothers are gods, but in this realm, they can only recover to the divine level. So, in the end, we may not be able to take you to the upper realm. Taking you as a disciple recklessly and leaving you behind irresponsibly is not something I will do. So, you better not insist." Mu Ling felt somewhat hopeless. Could she really not go to the Divine Realm with Lin Feng and the others? The dragon-shaped magical beast, on the side, was amazed, "I didn''t expect you all to be beings from the upper realm. No wonder this kid looks so extraordinary. And a few of you are even legendary gods. Oh my, I''ve actually met gods!" Lin Feng nced at him indifferently. The dragon-shaped magical beast immediately shrank its neck and suddenly thought of something. It hurriedly smiled and ttered, "Senior, big shot, I spoke a bit too rashly previously. Senior, don''t mind me. Haha, haha." Little ck jumped onto his dragon head and patted it gently. "Little Dragon, I think you''re not bad. Follow me well. If I''m in a good mood, I might give you some benefits and give you a chance to ascend and leave this world in the future." The dragon-shaped magical beast was immediately overjoyed. No wonder it felt that something was wrong when it looked at this ck cat previously. It turned out that it was a big shot of the beast race in the upper world. "Alright, Ao Fang will definitely serve the big shot well." The dragon-shaped magical beast immediately kept ttering Little ck. Everyone came to understand, this little dragon''s name was Ao Fang. Mu Ling looked at Lin Feng in despair and sighed. In the end, she was prepared to ept Lin Feng''s beast crystal. However, at this moment, Ao Fang said, "Actually, it''s not impossible for you to bring people through the Dragon Gate." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone immediately looked at him curiously. "In our world, there''s a saying that when a person attains the Dao, their entire family¡­ No, their chickens and dogs will ascend to the heavens. Isn''t there a small world in the body of the Divine Realm? Actually, as long as the few big shots recover to the divine level and put this girl into the small world in their bodies and bring her through the Dragon Gate together, wouldn''t it be fine?" Ao Fang chuckled and looked at Little ck at the same time. He blinked, meaning to say, "Can you bring me along when you leave?" When Mu Ling heard this, her eyes immediately lit up and she looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng was somewhat speechless. His excuse was just an excuse to reject the other party. Why was there someone undermining him? "I''m not at the divine level. Although I also have a small world in my body, it seems that the suppression of this world is somewhat strange. Therefore, I estimate that even if I recover to the peak of the epic level, the Longevity World won''t be able to open. Therefore¡­" Lin Feng could only say. The meaning behind his words was obvious. ''I can''t take you away.'' Moreover, he was also telling the truth. This mirror divine realm seemed to suppress his Longevity World somewhat. Even though he had recovered some extraordinary power, the Longevity World did not react at all. However, Zhou Tiansheng chuckled and said, "It''s fine. If he doesn''t bring you along, you can drive. When the timees, I''ll bring you along. Now, you don''t have an excuse not to ept him, right?" Lin Feng immediately looked at Zhou Tiansheng speechlessly. Why are you undermining me? Aren''t you afraid that your granddaughter will find trouble with you if she finds out? Mu Ling also looked at Lin Feng expectantly. Lin Feng could only nod helplessly and agree. He had no choice. With a few guys who were undermining him by his side, what excuse could he find? Mu Ling was immediately overjoyed. Lin Feng could only think for a moment and take out a mental cultivation technique from his storage bag. He would give it to the other party and let the other party change the mental cultivation technique to help him level up. "Fellow Daoist, are you on the mountain?" At this moment, a voice came from outside. When Lin Feng heard this, he immediately knew that the gray-robed old man had found them. It seemed that the other party was quite capable. He could escape from the Beastmaster Sect and even find them. Lin Feng had no intention of hiding anything. He directly flew out and looked at the gray-robed old man in front of him. At this moment, the other party looked rather miserable, but his strength had also recovered to the early diamond level. No wonder he could escape from the siege of so many magical beasts and Beastmaster Sect experts. "Congrattions on escaping, Fellow Daoist. I wonder why you came to find me?" Lin Feng went straight to the point and asked. He did not believe that the other party would specially look for him for no reason after escaping. When the gray-robed old man heard this, he smiled and looked at Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou meaningfully. "These two Fellow Daoists are probably also from the Divine Realm, right? The aura of the divine level Great Dao power is very obvious." Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou both smiled and did not exin anything. Although they were all wandering people, they still had to be vignt. Seeing that Lin Feng and the others were not saying much, the gray-robed old man directly said, "I came to look for you this time firstly to thank you for saving my life. Secondly, I want to get rid of you." "What is it? Fellow Daoist, tell me first." Lin Feng did not agree immediately and asked the other party. "It''s like this. I''m originally the sect master of the Heavenly River Sect in the Divine Realm''s Great Zhou Dynasty. After I wandered here, I also brought the inheritance item of the sect. In order to not let the inheritance item be lost, I hope Fellow Daoist can help me bring this item back to the Heavenly River Sect, alright?" As the gray-robed old man spoke, he took out a bone box. The bone box looked strange, but Lin Feng could not tell anything for a moment. "Fellow Daoists, you''re all extraordinary people. I believe you''ll definitely be able to return to the Divine Realm. Therefore, I''m extremely grateful if you can help me." As the gray-robed old man spoke, he bowed solemnly to the few of them. Lin Feng asked with a strange expression, "Are you not nning to go back?" "Why should I go back? In that divine realm, there are still gods after the divine level and emperor level above the gods. I''m just a small divine level expert. I might as well stay in this world and live a carefree life. Moreover, I haven''t avenged the Beastmaster Sect for imprisoning me for a hundred years. How can I let them off so easily?" The gray-robed old man smiled and said. Especially thest sentence, there was faint killing intent in the other party''s words. However, Lin Feng did not rashly take the bone box. Instead, he asked in a low voice, "Is there anything valuable in this bone box? If it''s lost at that time, don''t be an evil person after I deliver it." "Fellow Daoist, don''t worry. This bone is only an empty box. However, the sect has been passed down for a long time, so it''s not easy for me to discard it. If you''re interested, feel free to study it. I only asked you to return the bone box because I want to feel at ease. Even if you don''t send it back, I don''t care." The gray-robed old man smiled and opened the bone box. Indeed, it was empty. Lin Feng and the others had strange expressions. What kind of strange idea was it to treat a bone box as the inheritance of the sect? "Alright, as a wandering person, I''ll help you once. However, I might not go to the Great Zhou Dynasty, so I can only say that I''ll try my best to help you," Lin Feng said. If he went to the Great Zhou Dynasty, in any case, it was just a matter of convenience for him to send something. The gray-robed old man had blocked the experts in the Beastmaster Sect. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy for Lin Feng and the others to plunder the treasure vault of the Beastmaster Sect and leave calmly. Therefore, if they could help, they would help along the way. "Haha, thank you, Fellow Daoist. The sect master of the Beastmaster Sect is still chasing after me. I won''t stay long. Goodbye!" After the gray-robed old man smiled, he left the bone box and directly left. Lin Feng looked at the bone box and was somewhat speechless. "Is there anything special about this thing?" Zhou Tiansheng also went forward to size it up, but he did not discover anything. Lin Feng also shook his head. "I just feel that these bones are a little strange. As for the rest, I can''t tell." "Alright, stop studying. That guy said that the Beastmaster Sect is still chasing after him. Let''s hurry up and leave," Eldest Dou quickly said. Lin Feng and the others nodded. Then, the group flew towards the west again. On the spot, only the tiger magical beast was left. It watched the few of them leave. After a long time, it turned around and entered the forest. Chapter 651 Recovery of Strength Chapter 651 Recovery of Strength Several monthster, in a mountain range filled with abundant vitality. In this mountain range, clouds and mist lingered, and for ordinary people entering the fog, it was like reaching out and not seeing their fingers. Even extraordinary individuals of the Dark Gold or Gold level, upon entering, would find it difficult to escape. The vitality within this mountain was so rich that it could be described as terrifying. The vitality for thousands of miles around seemed to converge here. Not only that, within the mist, there was faintly a dragon swimming. The aura it emitted was undoubtedly of the Dark Gold level. However, in the next moment, the green dragon raised its head, and two figures slowly rose from the depths of the mountain. Their auras were extremely powerful, both reaching the Star level. The two of them were Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou. After consuming the beast crystals given by Lin Feng and assisted by the gathering formation Lin Feng set up, they had now restored their strength to the Star level. However, after reaching the Star level, the beast crystals of Dark Gold and Gold levels were no longer effective. So, they decided to fly out. At this moment, the two looked at each other and both sighed in relief. Although the star level was not very powerful, at least in this realm, it could provide self-defense capabilities. It was only now that the two felt a sense of security. Then, they looked towards Lin Feng''s location in the mountain, only to see that Lin Feng had note out yet. At this moment, Lin Feng had also depleted all the beast crystals, but had only restored to the Diamond level. The originally powerful vitality of the Azure Thearch Longevity Body had be somewhat troublesome at this moment. Lin Feng sighed and shook his head helplessly, leaving the cave and appearing in the air. Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou saw Lin Fenging out, they were pleased, but when they saw Lin Feng''s restored level, they frowned slightly. "The consumption for your recovery is too great. We have both restored to the Star level, but you''re still at the Diamond level. For those who know we are gods, it''s fine, but for those who don''t, they might think you''re the god." Zhou Tiansheng said with a speechless expression. Lin Feng smiled wryly and shook his head, feeling a bit speechless. Now, even the abundance of vitality alone was somewhat difficult to recover. Unless the vitality was terrifyingly rich, Lin Feng could only recover slowly. However, what he needed the most now was time. He had to hurry back and think of a way to attain the divine level. "Never mind, let''s continue on our way. We''ll collect some more beast crystals on the road and see if we can recover faster. Hopefully, by the time we reach the Weak Water River, Senior Brother and Senior Dou can recover to the God level, and I can recover to the Epic level." Lin Feng sighed and said. Zhou Tiansheng also nodded, "Moreover, we need to pay a toll at the Dragon Gate of that God Sect, and they also ept primordial stones. So, we still need to collect some beast crystals to make it easier. It''s better not to conflict with the God Sect." Lin Feng and Eldest Dou also nodded. Now, they just wanted to get back as soon as possible. If the God Sect required tolls, they would pay to avoid conflicts and save time. At this moment, Ao Fang flew over, smiling and saying, "Actually, seniors don''t need to bother so much. Absorbing vitality with beast crystals is somewhat low-level. In our world, although vitality is scarce, there are areas with concentrated primordial stone mines. Primordial stones are the best for absorbing vitality and upgrading." "Primordial stones?" Lin Feng and the others looked at each other when they heard this. "Primordial stones are stones that have undergone changes due to the constant influence of vitality. They contain the essence of vitality," Mu Ling, who had flown out, exined. Mu Ling''s talent and aptitude were indeed excellent. With Lin Feng''s resource support, she had advanced from Bronze to Silver in just half a month and could now fly. "Master, Martial Uncle, Senior Dou!" Mu Ling bowed to them. Lin Feng and the others nodded. Then, Zhou Tiansheng asked, "Then where can we find this primeval stone?" Ao Fang heard this and exined with a smile, "Usually, primordial stone mines are upied by sects because the existence of a mine indicates the richness of vitality, making it the best choice for establishing a sect. Of course, there are exceptions. In this vast world, there are primordial stone mines that sects haven''t upied. We just need to find those ces." Lin Feng and the others nodded. However, how to find the mineral mines was still a problem. But where there were primordial stone mines, vitality would definitely be abundant. So, Lin Feng decided to focus on finding those ces. He also had some ideas and said with a smile, "Since that''s the case, I will try to forge an equipment specifically for sensing the concentration of vitality and finding primordial stone mines. It''s perfect as we''re heading towards Central Province. If we encounter any, it''s a good thing." Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou were pleased to hear this. It was only now that Zhou Tiansheng remembered Lin Feng was a cksmith. Because Lin Feng had created the Spirit Gathering Array before, the new equipment would not take much time. "If Senior can make such equipment, that would be great. Moreover, the God Sect''s Dragon Gate collects tolls, and primordial stones can also be used. So when the timees, seniors can avoid trouble." Ao Fang said with a smile. Then, as if he remembered something, he spoke again, "By the way, on the banks of the Weak Water River in Central Province, the vitality is very abundant. The river is exceptionally rich in vitality, but it also contains scattered forces of the great Dao, making it dangerous. However, if seniors reach the Weak Water River, setting up the Spirit Gathering Array by the river to recover will undoubtedly be twice as effective." Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up. It seemed that the Weak Water River was indeed a good ce. From then on, Lin Feng spent time forging the equipment to find primordial stone mines. Afterpleting it, he set up a teleportation array, preparing to teleport away. Although he couldn''t create a teleportation array directly to Central Province, using formations to travel could still save them a lot of time. Moreover, flying from here to Central Province, even if they were at their current strength, would take several years, not to mention if Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou recovered to the God level. As for Ao Fang, he imed to have traveled around casually, arriving at the location of the Beastmaster Sect. During this time, he had also experienced the teleportation arrays in several cities of extraordinary individuals. However, Lin Feng and the others needed to find primordial stone veins, so they didn''t go to those cities of extraordinary individuals. Instead, they headed to the wilderness and asionally used teleportation arrays. Normally, Lin Feng carried the equipment he forged to find primordial stone mines and searched for primordial stones. Thus, Lin Feng and the others traveled on and off. During this time, they encountered more than 10 primordial stone mines, collected many primordial stones, and obtained beast crystals of various levels. Continuing their journey, two yearster, they finally arrived at the location of the Weak Water River. At this time, Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou had already restored to the peak of the Epic level, about to recover to the divine level. Lin Feng had also restored to the peak of the King level, ready to return to the Epic level. However, on this day, as they looked at the flowing Weak Water River in front of them, they were all stunned. Chapter 652 Forging the Sword Here Chapter 652 Forging the Sword Here In front of themy the Weak Water River, spanning a thousand miles in width. It was said that the river basin covered almost the entire Central Province. If one were to look down from a high vantage point, they would discover that the Weak Water River, like cracks, split the entire Central Province into numerous fragments. At this moment, Lin Feng and his twopanions stood by the Weak Water River. Although they felt a bit cold, touching the Weak Water, they also felt a scorching heat. The mystery of this Weak Water was evident. Moreover, just standing by the river, they could sense an astonishing vitality continuously emanating from the river, as if the life force of this realm originated entirely from this river. There were many legends surrounding this river in this realm. It was said that above the Weak Water, birds couldn''t cross, and even goose feathers couldn''t float. It seemed that there was a mysterious power in the Weak Water River, causing anything passing above it to sink into the water. It was precisely because of this that, despite the abundant vitality by the Weak Water River, there were not many people around. Some sects would choose to establish their foothold nearby, but they would still keep a distance from the Weak Water River. Now, Lin Feng looked at the Weak Water River before him, and his eyes sparkled with excitement. In his eyes, a Yin-Yang Bagua diagram was slowly rotating. Later, he discovered that the rules of the entire world seemed to have been absorbed by this Weak Water. In the water, there was a chaotic mixture of countless forces, seemingly disorderly but not chaotic. No wonder the vitality and life force in this realm were scarce; it was probably all absorbed by the Weak Water River. Now, the Weak Water River was calm, and it seemed that even the wind blowing over it would be dragged into the river. This terrifying silence reminded Lin Feng of the river of time, as if the river of time was also so silent. Zhou Tiansheng and the others, looking at the long river in front of them, couldn''t help but sigh. The world was vast, and wonders were endless. However, they wouldn''t let go of such rich vitality. So, the three of them sat by the river and began to recover their strength. Lin Feng didn''t hesitate, sitting down directly and absorbing the life force. The strength of the three was extraordinary. Once they started absorbing the life force, the surrounding life force seemed to form vortexes, converging towards them. Among them, Lin Feng''s life force vortex was thergest, almostparable to thebined total of ZhouTiansheng and Eldest Dou. This made Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou speechless; they were the gods, after all. However, because the life force near Lin Feng was being absorbed more, and they found it difficult to absorb much, both of them moved a bit away from Lin Feng. This made Lin Feng somewhat helpless. Because the strength of the three was almost restored to the limit of this realm, and after reaching a higher level, the required life force would be much more. So, the three of them sitting and recovering like this would take about half a month. Mu Ling, on the side, was not idle either. Taking advantage of the rich life force around her, she quickly absorbed the life force to improve her level. In two years, she hade a long way with Lin Feng and the others, and they shared all their insights on leveling up with her. Combined with her extraordinary talent, she had now reached the terrifying Star level. In two years, from being a Bronze rank, she had reached the current Star level, something she hadn''t dared to dream about before. So she was very grateful to Lin Feng and the others. On the other hand, Ao Fang, following Lin Feng and the others, also had significant gains. Although the level-up process for humans was somewhat surprising to the beastmen, and with the guidance of a little ck, Ao Fang had also reached the peak of the Star level. This made him feel a bit emotional. His opportunities were really good, encountering people from the higher realms who guided him all the way. It was something to be envied. But because Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou needed one more step to recover to the Divine level, and this step required some power from the rules of the Great Dao, Lin Feng was the first to fully recover. At this moment, Lin Feng had already recovered to the peak of the epic level. This trip to the mirror divine realm also made him feel a lot. When he returned to the divine realm, he could almost prepare to split open the sky and break through to the divine level. He then looked at Zhou Tiansheng and the others. Now the two of them were just one step away from the God level, but there was still a gap in the life force and the power of the Great Dao. If they only used life force to slowly refine, it might take a lot of time. So Lin Feng looked at the Weak Water River in front of him, and his heart moved. He saw the Yin-Yang Bagua diagram in his hand suddenly appear, then slowly rotate. After that, the Weak Water, as if a dragon absorbing water, flew towards the Yin-Yang Bagua diagram in Lin Feng''s hand. Ao Fang watched this scene in shock. It should be noted that the Weak Water was extremely dangerous. The power of the Great Dao contained in it was very chaotic, even the God level dared not touch it easily. Even if someone wanted to take Weak Water, they needed a special container. But now Lin Feng could absorb the Weak Water from a distance, which was simply unbelievable. What shocked him even more was that after the Weak Water entered Lin Feng''s Yin-Yang Bagua diagram, it was directly dposed into two pure strands of the power of the Great Dao, surging towards Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou. The two suddenly felt a movement in their hearts, opened their eyes, and looked at Lin Feng. "Hurry up and recover. I will help you absorb the power of the Great Dao so that you can recover faster," Lin Feng said with a smile. Zhou Tiansheng nodded, no longer hesitating, and quickly absorbed the power of the Great Dao. Eldest Dou also looked at Lin Feng deeply, especially the Yin-Yang Bagua diagram in his hand, with aplex expression. But he didn''t hesitate much, closed his eyes again, and absorbed the power of the rules of the Great Dao. Ao Fang on the side watched with excitement, but unfortunately, he hadn''t reached the time to touch the power of the Great Dao. But Lin Feng smiled and said to Ao Fang and Mu Ling, "Both of you can alsoprehend a bit. Although you haven''t determined your own path, touching the various paths now will help you choose your own path better in the future. "Of course, don''t touch too much, otherwise, you may get lost in it, and the gain is not worth the loss," Lin Feng added. Then, he sent two small clusters of the power of the Great Dao to the two, and they were overjoyed. "Thank you, Senior!" "Thank you, Master!" They expressed their gratitude, and Lin Feng nodded with a smile. Then, the two of them began toprehend. Therefore, everyone began to improve. Only Little ck was still sleepingzily at the side. Lin Feng was also stunned and speechless. However, Little ck had been recovering its strength from the beginning. Moreover, it mainly focused on mental strength and was rtively special. Therefore, Lin Feng could not be bothered. Then, Lin Feng turned around and looked at the Weak Water River in front of him. His eyes were bright and dark, and it was unknown what he was thinking. Several dayster, an aura suddenly spread violently. Ao Fang and Mu Ling hurriedly opened their eyes and looked over. Lin Feng also smiled and looked at Zhou Tiansheng. It turned out that Zhou Tiansheng had recovered to the divine level. At this moment, his body was overflowing with light and was extremely extraordinary. At the side, Eldest Dou was not to be outdone. He suddenly emitted a terrifying aura and recovered to the divine level. However, the two of them did not end there. Instead, they absorbed some Great Dao power even more crazily. Lin Feng''s heart immediately stirred. Then, the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram in his hand suddenly expanded to dozens of feet in size. He also absorbed more weak water, causing more Great Dao power to be disintegrated and sent to the two of them. Therefore, after the two of them recovered to the divine level, their auras were still rising! Another dayter, the two of them finally stopped andnded beside Lin Feng. "Junior Brother, I''ve recovered to the peak of the divine level." Zhou Tiansheng smiled and said. "Me too. I''m already at the peak of the divine level. Thank you for your help, Fellow Daoist." Eldest Dou also smiled. They expressed their gratitude, and Lin Feng nodded with a smile. The strongest in this realm was probably only at the God level peak. Now they had two people in their team who had reached this level, which meant they could go almost anywhere. But returning to the Divine Realm was what they wanted. Just as the two thought they were going to continue their journey and go to the Divine Sect to cross the Dragon Gate, Lin Feng smiled and said, "Please, Senior Dou, and Senior Brother, guard me for a while. I''m going to forge a sword here." Chapter 653 Sword is complete, Pure Jun! Chapter 653 Sword isplete, Pure Jun! "Forging a sword?" Sword isplete, Pure Jun! Lin Feng nodded, "Within this Weak Water, there is the power of myriad Daos, simr to the inclusiveness in my heart towards the sword. So, I want to use the water of this river to reforge the sword in my heart." As soon as these words were spoken, Zhou Tiansheng understood. He already knew that Lin Feng had destroyed the sword in his heart to kill the demon god of the demon race, so now he nodded solemnly. "Junior brother, rest assured, I will protect you well from the side." Eldest Dou also nodded and said, "Friend, rest assured, focus on forging the sword in peace." "Thank you!" Lin Feng sped his fists to the two of them and then walked to the bank of the Weak Water River without hesitation. Then his blood sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Looking at the blood sword in his hand, at this moment, he had more thoughts. Inclusive sword, did it have to be a sword? Perhaps a scabbard would be better? He was a person who was going to open up the world, walking the Dao of inclusiveness. If he included myriad Daos, then maybe a scabbard would be more suitable. The blood sword in his hand would be the sword in the scabbard. When the sword was not drawn, it amodated everything, and after drawing the sword, everything could be cut! After a moment of contemtion, Lin Feng began his work. The first thing to do was to strengthen the blood sword in his hand. Although the blood sword was already extremely sharp, capable of even cutting the flesh of a demon god, it stillcked refinement. So, Lin Feng now needed to use the Weak Water, which absorbed the power of myriad Daos, to refine the sword! With a thought, Lin Feng raised his hand, and a stream of water flew out of the Weak Water River in front of him, flowing around him continuously. Zhou Tiansheng and others watched this scene in silence, as if afraid of disturbing Lin Feng. Lin Feng used the Yin-Yang Eight Diagrams to control the Weak Water, but he frowned slightly. Previously, he only dposed the power of myriad paths, so the consumption was not significant. But now, he had to control the Weak Water to refine the blood sword, and the consumption increased almost a hundredfold, even though the surrounding spiritual energy was abundant, it seemed unable to keep up with the consumption. So, Lin Feng had to take out some primordial stones and beast crystals, crush them directly, and quickly absorb the spiritual energy inside to make up for the consumption. At the same time, he ced all the beast crystals and primordial stones on the ground next to him for timely replenishment. Lin Feng dared not be careless. After replenishing, he quickly manipted the Weak Water to start refining the blood sword. The Weak Water flowed over the blood sword, and the blood sword began to be slowly corroded, as if some of the power of the grand Dao on it was absorbed by the Weak Water. Lin Feng was not surprised; he just carefully controlled the Weak Water to continue refining. He wanted the Weak Water to remove the unnecessary things in the blood sword and leave only the extreme sharpness. As the Weak Water continued to refine, the blood color on the blood sword slowly faded, revealing a hint of silver-white. This was the removal of the killing Dao originally mixed in the blood sword. Seeing this scene, Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he quickly started to control the Weak Water more carefully, so as not to let it corrode the extreme sharpness along with other things. As soon as the blood colorpletely faded, Lin Feng stabilized the sword, and it was considered sessful! At this moment, in the underwater of the East Sea in the divine realm, Lin Fen seemed to feel something and suddenly opened his eyes, with a slight frown. "Refining that sword?" he muttered, "Well, just do it however you like." Lin Fen nced at the ck Emperor beside him, only to see the ck Emperor cursing the other four emperors non-stop because after he sent the message, the other four emperors didn''t reply. The ck Emperor knew very well what those guys were nning. Although he also thought that it would be fine for those guys below toe out, this was the East Sea. Once those guys came out, the first one to face would be his Great Zhou Dynasty. The ck Emperor didn''t know how long he had been cursing. At this moment, he sighed helplessly. "Forget it, kid, you just watch here. I''ll make some preparations in the Great Zhou Dynasty. In case that guyes out, we won''t be too panicked." "......" Even though Lin Fen had a cold personality, he couldn''t help but twitch his mouth at this moment. He had dealt with theter-stage demon god of the demon race before and knew how tricky the demon race was. But now, the other party wanted him to watch? You know, the guys below are demon lords, even more powerful than theter-stage demon god! "Don''t worry, he won''te out for a while. Even if hees out, he must have consumed a lot to break the seal. It should be enough for you to escape." the ck Emperor patted Lin Fen on the shoulder and said with a heavy tone. Lin Fen couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. Should? But at this moment, he really couldn''t refuse because when the two changed shifts before, the seal had cracks, and if Lin Fen moved away for a moment now, those guys below would probably rush out instantly. Moreover, suppressing the other party had its benefits for Lin Fen. Absorbing the life force of the other party, Lin Fen was now close to theter stage of the divine level. "Go ande back soon." Lin Fen finally nodded and said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, it won''t take long." the ck Emperor smiled and disappeared instantly. Lin Fen couldn''t help but stare for a moment. You left me alone here; don''t you leave me with some means? Unfortunately, the ck Emperor was already far away at this time. ¡­ A few dayster, at the Ruo Shui River of the Mirror God Realm. At this moment, the original blood sword in front of Lin Feng hadpletely turned silver. However, Lin Feng did not rx just like that. Instead, he slowly dispersed Ruoshui and kept carving runes on the sword. After a while, when Lin Feng imprinted thest stable rune on the sword, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. When thest runended, the entire sword instantly shone with a cold light and shot into the sky. Those cold lights flowed in the air and even seemed to be cutting through space. At this moment, this sword was truly an extremely sharp sword. Moreover, as Lin Feng or Lin Feng became stronger, it would be sharper and sharper. However, Lin Feng frowned slightly because it was too sharp. If such a sword did not have a scabbard, the opponent would be able to see through it at a nce. Fortunately, Lin Feng had originally nned to forge the scabbard, so it was just right. In the distance, Zhou Tiansheng,Eldest Dou, Little ck, and the others'' hearts tightened when they saw this. The sharpness of that sword made their hearts palpitate even from afar. Such a sword was probably more than a divine artifact, right? Lin Feng also looked at the sword and smiled in satisfaction. "It seems a little inappropriate to call you the ughter Sword now, although the sword is originally used for killing." "Purely sharp andpletely silver-white. Why don''t I call you Pure Jun?" As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the Pure Jun Sword immediately emitted an ear-piercing sword cry. He seemed to like this name very much. The surrounding space was immediately shaken by the Pure Jun Sword until white cracks appeared. Even extremely small ditches appeared in the weak water. This sword could cut off water flow! Lin Feng smiled and ignored it. He was about to start forging the scabbard. He looked at the beast crystals and primordial stones beside him. There were about two-thirds left. It should be enough. Therefore, Lin Feng no longer hesitated and immediately took out some materials from his storage bag. However, after thinking for a moment, he put these materials away. Originally, he nned to use some precious materials to forge the scabbard. However, no matter how precious the materials were, how could they be considered to epass all Dao? Therefore, when he looked at the Weak Water River in front of him, his eyes could not help but shine. "This Weak Water River contains a myriad of Daos. Wouldn''t it be more suitable to forge a scabbard with Weak Water?" Lin Feng immediately had this bold thought. "Water benefits all living beings withoutpeting. This is the true tolerance of the myriad Daos!" Lin Feng smiled and muttered. He immediately waved his hand, and then the water in the Weak Water River immediately surged over again. He quickly controlled the weak Water River to form a scabbard. Then, his hands flew into afterimages and he kept branding runes into it. However, after a long time, Lin Feng frowned again because there was too little weak water. Although weak water could withstand 10,000 runes, there were too many runes. A little bit of weak water could not support it at all. Fortunately, there was a river of weak water in front of Lin Feng, so he mobilized the river water again and continued to forge. Another few days passed in a row. At this moment, the surface of the Weak Water River actually fell a little. However, because Zhou Tiansheng and the others had always been by the side, they could not tell. Little ck did not care about this. Another 10 days passed, and by now, the surface of the Weak Water River had decreased by 10 feet. It had all been refined by Lin Feng. Zhou Tiansheng and the others finally reacted and looked at the scabbard in the air in front of Lin Feng in shock. Did refining such a small scabbard require the 10-foot deep river water of the Weak Water River? But Lin Feng did not rx. Instead, he slowly dissipated the Weak Water and continued to engrave runes on the sword body. Some sects in the Weak Water River basin also discovered that something was wrong. This was because the water level of the Weak Water River, which had not moved for 10,000 years, had actually decreased. How could these sects not be shocked? Unfortunately, the Weak Water River''s domain was too wide, so they could not find the source of the Weak Water''s disappearance for the time being. Finally, when the Weak Water River fell more than 20 feet, Lin Feng''s scabbard waspleted. After a while, when Lin Feng engraved thest stable rune on the sword, the originally transparent scabbard suddenly turned jet ck and fell into Lin Feng''s hands. The scabbard was extremely simple, without any anomalies, as if it were an ordinary scabbard. Lin Feng was not surprised at all. Instead, he nodded in satisfaction. Because this was the scabbard that could contain myriad paths, simplicity of the grand Dao! Lin Feng waved his hand, and the Pure Jun Sword appeared in his hand not far away. Along the way, the space only showed signs of being cut open after a long time. After putting the Pure Jun Sword into the scabbard, all the anomalies disappeared instantly, as if the sword in Lin Feng''s hand was just an ordinary sword, without any divinity. "Let''s go, it''s time for us to leave." Lin Feng turned around, smiled at Zhou Tiansheng and others. Now, it was time to go to Divine Sect and jump over the dragon gate to return to the Divine Realm. Zhou Tiansheng and others nodded one after another, and then the figures of everyone gradually moved away along the Weak Water River. And the Divine Sect and the Dragon Gate were at the source of the Weak Water River! Chapter 654 Back to the Divine Realm Chapter 654 Back to the Divine Realm Because this time they headed straight to the Divine Sect, there was almost no dy on the way, and they quickly arrived at the Divine Sect. At this moment, Mu Ling and Ao Fang were also brought into their own small world by Zhou Tiansheng, making it convenient to take them to the Divine Realm. What appeared before everyone''s eyes was a straight peak, piercing the clouds, and a long river flowing down from the top of the peak like the Milky Way, magnificent and extraordinary. Below the peak, there were countless extraordinary beings flying around, all disciples of the Divine Sect. As for the top of the peak, it was the gathering ce of the Divine Sect''s divine-level powerhouses, and that was also where the Dragon Gate was located. As soon as they arrived at the foot of the mountain, a disciple of the Divine Sect in white flew over. After scanning with his spiritual power, he found that the other party was actually at the Star level. The disciples of the Divine Sect were indeed powerful. It had to be known that at this level, he could establish his own sect anywhere else. The disciple also noticed the unfathomable aura of Zhou Tiansheng and the others, so he respectfully asked, "Senior, are you here to join our Divine Sect, or are you going to the Dragon Gate?" "We want to ascend and leave this realm. Could you please tell us where to pay the fee?" Zhou Tiansheng asked with a smile. Although Lin Feng had used up all his elemental stones and beast crystals when forging the sword, Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou still had a lot left after more than two years. It was enough for the three of them to pass through the Dragon Gate. "Oh, it turns out that seniors want to ascend. Seniors can go directly to the Divine Mountain and head to the Dragon Gate. Our divine-level ancestors are there, and you only need to hand over the fee to them," the disciple said, showing a hint of envy in his eyes. Dragon Gate is difficult to traverse, a consensus among the people of the Divine Sect. Therefore, those who dare to directly cross the Dragon Gate are strong individuals with a certain level of confidence. It also means that they are likely to pass through the Dragon Gate and ascend to the upper realm, making this disciple envious. Zhou Tiansheng nodded, and after the disciple expressed his politeness, he took his leave. Lin Feng and the others flew directly towards the top of the divine mountain. The divine mountain, though called a mountain, was actually a bare peak, straight and piercing the clouds. The mountain walls were cliffs, and most of the mountain peak was in the clouds. Without a certain strength, it was uncertain whether one could fly up. When Lin Feng and the others arrived at the top of the mountain, they saw dozens of divine-level powerhouses sitting there. Sensing the arrival of Lin Feng and others, they opened their eyes and looked at them. "Fellow Daoists, are you here to ascend and leave?" one of the white-haired old men asked with a smile, revealing histe divine-level aura. Zhou Tiansheng nodded, then tossed a storage bag over, "This is the fee for the three of us. Please check it." After the white-haired old man received the storage bag, he nced at Lin Feng with some surprise. "Young friend, are you also going to jump through the dragon gate?" It was really because Lin Feng''s aura was only at the peak of the epic level, so the divine level experts present were naturally very surprised. "What''s the matter? Is it not allowed?" Lin Feng curiously asked. "That''s not the case. It''s just that I believe the few of you also know that this Dragon Gate is only a spatial rift. The spatial turbulence and spatial storm inside are extremely terrifying. Even ordinary divine level experts are unable to resist them. Little friend, you''re so young. It''s probably not a good thing for you to step into it." The white-haired old man smiled and reminded. Lin Feng smiled, "Thanks for the reminder. I have my own way to resist. Besides, I have two seniors with me, who can take care of me." The divine-level individuals looked at Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou, realizing their peak divine-level strength. The white-haired old man no longer said much. "Alright, since the friends have made a decision, the old man won''t say anything more. Congrattions to the friends for ascending to the upper realm." The white-haired old man sped his hands and said with a smile. Lin Feng and the others nodded, then flew towards the so-called Dragon Gate in front. In the void ahead, there was a crack about ten meters long. Inside the crack, it was deep and seemed like a giant mouth waiting to devour someone. Not only that, but the weak water also slowly flowed out of the crack. However, looking into the crack, there was no sign of any water flow, making it extremely mysterious. Lin Feng and the other two were about to enter the crack when a divine level expert sitting cross-legged at the side suddenly said, "Fellow Daoists, wait!" Lin Feng and the others turned to look, slightly puzzled. "Fellow Daoists, are you nning to take this magical beast with you to the upper realm?" The old man pointed at the small ck creature on Lin Feng''s shoulder. Little ck immediately said angrily, "Who''s a magical beast? I''m a Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast!" However, no one paid attention to what it said, as its level was not even divine. "Yes, what''s wrong?" Lin Feng asked the old man. The old man shook his head, "It''s difficult for one person to pass through it, and bringing a beast with you will exponentially increase the danger. So, friends, you should think twice." Lin Feng sneered. "It''s fine. I have my own methods. There''s no need for Fellow Daoist to worry." The reason why his tone was so impolite was because he saw that the other party''s eyes were somewhat fiery when he looked at Little ck. He probably saw that Little ck was somewhat extraordinary and had other thoughts. However, because of Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou''s powerful peak divine level strength, he ''kindly'' came out to remind them. Seeing Lin Feng say this, the other party immediately snorted. "Then Fellow Daoist, go ahead. Don''t worry if I don''t remind you when you die." Lin Feng smiled in disdain. Then, he, Zhou Tiansheng, and the others turned around and entered the crack, disappearing. Seeing this, the old man snorted coldly again and closed his eyes again. He sat cross-legged on the spot, but he kept cursing Lin Feng and the others in his heart. In the spatial crack, it was indeed as the outside world had said. There were countless spatial storms and turbulence. However, Lin Feng''s Yin-Yang Bagua diagram emerged, and neither the spatial storms nor the turbulence could affect him. Of course, because the power of the Longevity World could not be used and there was no essence energy in this spatial rift, the consumption was still veryrge. However, it was not to the extent of being unbearable. On the other side, Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou also raised their shields to resist the spatial storm and turbulence. The few of them quickly flew into the distance. After an unknown amount of time, it seemed that an exit appeared in front of them. Seeing this, Lin Feng and the others were stunned. Then, they quickly flew forward. Finally, after they flew out of the exit, they immediately sensed a familiar aura. The omnipresent elemental energy and the power of the Great Dao. If this wasn''t the Divine Realm, then where was it? At this moment, the power of the Longevity World within Lin Feng''s body finally responded again, and he couldn''t help but feel joyful.. "Finally, we''re back!" Everyone let out a sigh of relief. Only then did Lin Feng look at the scene in front of him. He saw that they seemed to be in an underground karst cave, and there was a strange tree in front of him. However, rather than calling it a tree, it was more appropriate to call it a stone pir. However, the pure power of myriad Daos surged out of the strange tree. It was very strange. Lin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and released his mental strength to quickly investigate the surroundings. Then, he understood where he was. It turned out that the tree in front of him was called the Ancient Tree and was discovered by the three local sects and guarded together. The three sects were called the Falling Cloud Valley, the Hundred Apertures Hall, and the Ancient Sword Sect. They were the three extraordinary sects of the Great Zhou Dynasty. After Lin Feng discovered this, he could not help butugh. "We directlynded in someone else''s sect''s forbiddennd." Zhou Tiansheng and Eldest Dou did not care. Now that they had returned to the divine realm and had already recovered their divine level, they could directly leaveter. The guards outside were only at the divine level and could not discover them. As for the strange tree in front of them, although it had the power of myriad Daos, it was actually not very useful to them, who specialized in the Dao. Therefore, the two of them did not care much. "Now that I''m back, it''s time for me to look for my two younger brothers. Fellow Daoist Lin, Thank you for your guidance in the Mirror Divine Realm. I have nothing to repay you, so I''ll give you this. I believe it will help you be divine-level." The other person took out a¡­ soybean? "This is a soybean nted by the Azure Thearch, born from the umtion of countless Great Dao. I believe it will help you be divine-level," Eldest Dou said with profound meaning. Lin Feng squinted his eyes. Did the Azure Thearch know that he was going to open the heavens? Lin Feng also sensed the soybean, and it was indeed filled with a rich power of the Great Dao, stronger than the weak water, and gentle and orderly. It was undoubtedly a top-quality treasure. "In that case, thank you, Fellow Daoist." Lin Feng smiled and epted the bean. Regardless of the other party''s or Azure Thearch''s intentions, as long as it was beneficial, it was good. Lin Feng also didn''t sense any problems with the soybean using his spiritual power. Moreover, when he opened the heavens, this thing mighte in handy. After that, Eldest Dou smiled, bid farewell, and left. At this time, Zhou Tiansheng also looked at Lin Feng and said, "Junior brother, after this trip, I''ve gained a lot. Perhaps there will be improvements on the path of the Great Dao. So, I n to travel the Divine Realm for a while. Junior brother, take care." Lin Feng nodded, and now that they were back in the Divine Realm, he had regained his divine-level strength. They could leave at any time, and the guards outside, being only divine-level, wouldn''t be able to detect them. As Zhou Tiansheng left, Ao Fang also wanted to explore the Divine Realm on his own and left. When they left, Lin Feng gave them a lot of equipment, confident that they could take care of themselves unless they encountered divine-level powerhouses. Lin Feng also prepared to leave, but just as he took a step, he suddenly had a whim and looked back at the strange ancient tree behind him. After a moment of hesitation, he took a piece of its roots and nted it in the Longevity World. Perhaps, this strange tree with the power of the Great Dao mighte in handy in the future. After that, Lin Feng left this ce. Because he was about to open the heavens, Lin Feng chose a nearby location, disguised himself as an ordinary extraordinary being, and joined Falling Cloud Valley, quietly preparing to open the heavens. In Falling Cloud Valley, he acted as an ordinary disciple and chose a task to take care of a medicinal garden. He sat alone in a hut in the medicinal garden, calmly contemting his understanding of the Great Dao. At the same time, he released the disciple he had taken from the Eight-Winged Tiger n and guided him along with Mu Ling. Lin Feng also learned that the young man from the Eight-Winged Tiger Race was named Wang Le. After spending countless years in the chaotic killing world, he had now tempered away his sharpness, but his pride still remained. Lin Feng was quite satisfied with this. And so, Lin Feng''s days of opening the heavens finally arrived. Chapter 655 - 655 Opening Heaven, the River of the Great Dao Chapter 655 - 655 Opening Heaven, the River of the Great Dao During these three days, he recalled his past experiences and adjusted his mindset. After all, opening Heaven was different from the usual breakthroughs to godhood, and he had no predecessors¡¯ experiences to draw from. He had to make everything perfect. After these three days, Lin Feng finally settled his mindset. He then set up numerous restrictive formations in the small stone mountain before saying to Little ck and the others, ¡°During this time, guard the outside. Even if something major happens, do not disturb me.¡± Having said this, Lin Feng entered the small house in flowing white robes and activated the restrictive formations outside. Although Lin Feng didn¡¯t explicitly state what he was going to do, Xiao Hei could easily guess. Consequently, he abandoned hiszy demeanor and focused on guarding Lin Feng. Inside the house, Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness directly entered the Longevity World. He nced at the Creation Tree and the constantly troubled Inferno World. Upon seeing Lin Feng appear, Morpheus and the others naturally knew what Lin Feng was about to do. Each of them stood beneath the Creation Tree, watching with anticipation in their eyes.
Finally, Lin Feng arrived in front of the Supreme Avatar. After a brief eye contact, both nodded. Then, the Supreme Clone flew directly to the sky, manipting a portion of the Book of Luo, ready to assist Lin Feng at any moment. Lin Feng also soared into the sky, standing on the top of the towering trees. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Today, I will open Heaven!¡± ¡°Establishing the foundation of myriad Daos, with the Sword Dao as the core, and the Long River as the form. Sword Dao riverbed, manifest!¡± As Lin Feng¡¯s words fell, the Pure Jun Sword instantly flew out, continuously erging. Eventually, it turned into a colossal sword that obscured the sky, with a dark ck sheath that looked ancient and weighty, captivating the soul. ¡°The Dao of Time, the Dao of Space, the Dao of Yin and Yang, the Dao of Life, the Dao of Cause and Effect, the Dao of the Five Elements¡­ enter the Long River!¡± Lin Fengmanded the Dao that he was most familiar with one by one. The forces of these Dao flowed into the Long River from the giant sword, sparkling like water, illuminating the Longevity World and the Infernal World. The constant disasters in the Infernal World seemed to slow down at this moment, as if everything was waiting quietly for Lin Feng¡¯s act of opening Heaven. With the infusion of these Dao forces, the Long River began to take shape. This was exactly what Lin Feng needed. First, he needed to use the Dao he was familiar with to drive the forces of other Dao. The waters of the Dao Long River could only flow when all the Dao were in harmony. Otherwise, even if Heaven were opened, it would be a dead end. Seeing that the Long River was beginning to take shape, Lin Feng spoke in a deep voice again, ¡°The Dao of Curse, the Dao of Chaos, the Dao of Light, the Dao of Darkness, the Dao of Souls, the Dao of ughter¡­¡± Next were some Dao that Lin Feng was rtively familiar with, as well as some that he wasn¡¯t very familiar with. The forces of these Dao flowed out one by one from Lin Feng¡¯s body, transforming into streams and entering the Long River. The Long River, which had started as a trickle, now surged. Some forces of the Dao seemed to resist, causing the water surface to ripple violently, and even the riverbed, the Pure Jun Sword, seemed to be struggling. It could not be helped. There was too much power of the Great Dao. Sometimes, a little rejection might cause a chain reaction. The body of the Pure Jun Sword was the sharp Dao, and the scabbard was the Dao of inclusion. Although Lin Feng was highly proficient in these two Dao, it was still extremely difficult to contend with countless other Dao. When Lin Feng saw this, he frowned slightly. The Supreme did not hesitate and hurriedly began to stabilize the long river. Fortunately, these Great Dao were allprehended by Lin Feng, so the rejection was not very obvious. The Supreme still stabilized it easily. After Lin Feng nodded at the Supreme, he began to add other Great Dao power and merged them into the long river one by one. However, as the power of the Great Dao increased, the repulsion also became greater and greater. The stability of the Supreme also became more and more difficult. When everyone saw this, they could not help but be worried. This was only the beginning. From Lin Feng¡¯s situation, it was obvious that there was still a lot of the power of the Great Dao behind him. If he could not survive this, how could he form the Great Dao River? Lin Feng also frowned and sighed softly. Then, he waved his hand and two figures appeared beside him. It was actually the Primordial and the Heaven-Bridger! The Primordial was originallyprehending the array in the Hong family. The Heaven-Bridger had also just arrived in the west not long ago. However, after the two of them were suddenly summoned, they looked at the current situation of the Longevity World in confusion and knew what had happened. The two of them did not say anything else. The Primordial hurriedly began to help the Supreme stabilize the long river. The Heaven-Bridger also used his Sword Dao to begin to stabilize the riverbed. Therefore, the long river of the Great Dao stabilized again. However, this was still not enough. The gathering of the Great Dao River had just begun. The repulsion in the future would be greater and greater. With just the few of them, it would only temporarily stabilize. What Lin Feng wanted was apletely stable Great Dao river, not a dangerous river. Although Lin Feng had thought of a way to stabilize it in the end, this process was actually the most difficult. Seeing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but worry. It had just begun, and judging by Lin Feng¡¯s situation, there were still many forces of the Dao toe. If they couldn¡¯t ovee this obstacle, how could they form the Long River of the Dao? Lin Feng¡¯s expression was not good. Were the forces of the Dao really so difficult to harmonize? Unable to help it, he looked towards the Creation Tree. Initially, he didn¡¯t want to use it, but now there was no other choice. Chapter 656 Opening Heaven, the River of the Great Dao (2) Chapter 656 Opening Heaven, the River of the Great Dao (2) The tree seemed to know what Lin Feng was thinking. The branches of the towering tree swayed slightly, as if it was saying, "Lin Feng, do as you please." Lin Feng sighed softly and stopped hesitating. After looking at the Supreme and the other two, the few of them actually moved the long river towards the Creation Tree. In the end, when the long river reached the top of the Creation Tree, the branches of the Creation Tree suddenly separated, as if holding the long river, causing the long river to stabilize again. This time, even if Lin Feng continued to add the power of the Great Dao into it, it was still enough to suppress it. "Indeed, is the Creation Tree meant to open heaven for me?" Lin Feng sighed in his heart. He didn''t know who had nned it so well in advance, even ounting for this step. But now that things hade to this point, Lin Feng could only continue down this path. ¡­ In the Falling Cloud Valley, some disciples who were originally busy flying in and out suddenly found the qi in the air churning. In the blink of an eye, numerous energy vortexes formed in the air. This caused some disciples in the air of the Falling Cloud Valley to stagger, almost falling directly to the ground. In the sky around the Falling Cloud Valley, numerous visible forces of the Great Dao appeared. These forces of the Great Dao were colorful, shimmering like stars in the sky, extremely dazzling and beautiful. Countless disciples of the Falling Cloud Valley were dumbfounded, and when they looked into the distance, they were even more shocked. In the void, there were actually countless visible forces of the Great Dao, like tiny shes of light, endless and seemingly without end! In fact, this strange situation centered around the thatched hut in Lin Feng''s herb garden, spreading across a radius of thousands of miles. Moreover, this range was constantly expanding! For the transcendent beings within it, those at the epic and legendary levels were okay. After all, they had already rified their own paths, and besides feeling a bit ufortable in their bodies and mentally restless, they wouldn''t be affected by other influences. But for those below the legendary level, they felt the endless pressure of the Great Dao, making even breathing a bit difficult. It''s worth noting that this was the result of Lin Feng arranging numerous formations and restrictions in the herb garden. Without those formations and restrictions, this situation would probably be even more intense. However, even so, this influence spread to a radius of a million miles before finally stopping. Most people seeing this situation didn''t know what was happening. Even the divine-level powerhouses of the Falling Cloud Valley were full of confusion. This scene somewhat resembled someone attaining the divine level, but it was also somewhat different. After all, at most, a power would appear when attaining the Dao. How was it possible for thousands of Great Dao to appear at the same time? On the peak of the Falling Cloud Valley, a white-haired old man was meditating with crossed legs. This old man was one of the two divine ancestors of the Falling Cloud Valley! At the moment when the anomaly urred in the outside world, the white-haired old man''s brows twitched, and his eyes suddenly opened wide, showing an expression of disbelief. Without hesitation, he flew out of the attic where he was located, appearing on a giant rock at the top of the peak, looking solemnly in the direction of Lin Feng. His facial expression changed continuously. At this moment, a shocking figure came from the sky towards him. The direction was exactly where the white-haired old man was. "Senior Cheng, you''vee out. What''s going on? Is someone attaining divinity in our Falling Cloud Valley?" A middle-aged man descended from the yellow light, looking puzzled. "How is that possible? Do you see the appearance of someone attaining divinity? The path of divinity, at most, manifests one force of the Great Dao. Can someone achieve a myriad of paths? Moreover, I haven''t heard of anyone in our Falling Cloud Valley trying to attain divinity recently," the white-haired old man said with narrowed eyes. "Then what''s going on? Could someone be lurking in our Falling Cloud Valley?" The middle-aged man murmured, looking puzzled. This phenomenon, in particr, made him feel uncertain. "I don''t know what the other party''s situation is, but I think it''s probably a wandering cultivator who wants to find a ce with abundant qi to attain divinity. And not just an ordinary divinity. Let''s first see the situation and inquire about the person who caused this anomaly," the silver-haired old man said solemnly. "Alright, Senior Cheng, I''ll go investigate right away." The middle-aged man disappeared in an instant. The old man''s eyes flickered, looking again in the direction where Lin Feng was. Countless forces of the Great Dao in the air began to gather towards that direction, gradually forming a vast and boundless colorful radiance in the sky of thousands of miles. After a while, the sky of thousands of miles around was filled with an endless and boundless colorful glow. In the midst of the glow, the sound of wind, rain, and thunder constantly emanated. The radiance rolled with the thunder, then quickly converged from all directions toward the center. At this moment, not only the powerhouses in the Nan Province sensed the anomaly, but also the ck Emperor, who was busy setting up defenses in the Eastern Great Zhou Dynasty, looked up and chuckled. "Has heaven opened? Indeed, we have reached this point¡­" "Oh no!" But then he suddenly changed his expression, disappearing on the spot, and quickly flew towards the direction of the East Sea. At this moment, Jiang Shennong of the Great Yan Dynasty and Xia Yu of the Great Xia Dynasty looked to the east with smiles on their faces. Beside Xia Yu, Bai Feng asked in confusion, "Emperor, what are you looking at?" Xia Yu looked at Bai Feng''s ever-changing expression and said calmly, "It''s time for you to go to the east. Lin Feng is now in the east." Chapter 657 Opening Heaven, the River of the Great Dao (3)

Chapter 657 Opening Heaven, the River of the Great Dao (3)

Bai Feng was stunned for a moment before nodding. After arriving in the first-level world, she was directly sent to the Great Xia Dynasty, and White Emperor Xia Yu spared no effort to help her upgrade. Although she didn''t know why, having someone''s help was enough for her. At this point, she had already reached thete Divine level, just a step away from bing a God. Now that she had received news of Lin Feng, she was naturally delighted and prepared to head to the east. In the 33rd Heavenly Pce, the Yellow Princess, Xuanyuan, sat on the divine throne. She looked to the east and snorted. Then, her figure gradually blurred and she headed east. Simrly, in a straw hut in the Central Province, Azure Thearch Fuxi stopped what he was doing and looked to the east with a smile. "We can start now¡­" Then, he also disappeared on the spot and headed east. In the Western Hall of Gods, Ye Ningxue opened her beautiful eyes, looked to the east with aplicated expression, but didn''t say much. She only conveyed Lin Feng''s message in the east to Zhou Changqing and others who gathered with him. Whether they wanted to go find Lin Feng or stay, it was not her concern. At the same time, in the Endless Sea of the North Sea, a person set foot on the shore, looked to the east, and smiled faintly. "Has it started? I''ve been waiting for a long time." This person was actually Qianye Yuan, who should have been imprisoned by Landry. He broke free from Landry''s imprisonment and arrived in the level-one world! In the Longevity World, Lin Feng''s Great Dao River was also reaching its final moments. At this moment, the Dao River looked like the Milky Way in the sky, vast and iparable, evenparable to the River of Time. However, the River of Time was calm and tranquil for eternity, while Lin Feng''s Dao River was somewhat turbulent. Because at this moment, the power of the Great Dao within it was too much and too diverse. Even with the help of the Creation Tree to stabilize, it still struggled a bit, only temporarily stabilizing. However, Lin Feng had long anticipated this step. He took out a soybean. It was the bean that Eldest Dou had given him. Lin Feng did not hesitate and swallowed the soybean in one bite. Then, his control over the myriad Daos increased. This was why Lin Feng could do this. Even if others obtained the soybean, it would only enhance their individual Daos. Only Lin Feng, who controlled the myriad Daos, could enhance them all. After Lin Feng swallowed the soybean, he waved his hand suddenly, and the power of time surged, starting to flow along the entire Great Dao River. The spatial Dao determined the trajectory, the sword Dao guided the riverbed, and the time Dao propelled the flow. The entire Dao River began to flow around the Longevity World, ultimately connecting from end to end, bing a heavenly river suspended in the sky above the Longevity World. "The first connection, the cycle of life and death, within it, the Great Dao forms a river, aplished!" As Lin Feng uttered thest word, the Dao River suddenly emitted boundless rosy light, making it difficult for Du Jinlong and others below the Creation Tree to open their eyes. Until the light subsided, Du Jinlong and others looked again, only to see that the Dao River was hanging in the sky like an ordinary river, extraordinarily magnificent. "Is this considered aplished, with the cycle of life and death within it?" Morpheus came to Lin Feng''s side and asked. Lin Feng shook his head, "This is just a preliminary aplishment. If the cycle of life and death takes ce within it, it''s still not perfect. We still need someone to open the way, based on the foundation of the Dao River, to establish the way of yin and yang, life and death, flowing through the Infernal Court." Lin Feng looked at Morpheus and blinked. "Don''t look at me, I won''t do it. I''ve already helped you as aborer. Now that heaven is open, I want to enjoy my retirement. Find someone else for this." Morpheus quickly said. Lin Feng smiled awkwardly, and he didn''t insist too much. After all, Morpheus was already a God-level being. If he opened the way in the Longevity World, wouldn''t it be downgrading himself? At this moment, other people also flew over. Du Jinlong chuckled, "Minister, after you opened heaven, how much has your strength increased?" Lin Feng didn''t expect Du Jinlong to be so direct, but he still answered, "Now, I can be considered a God-level. However, because I am a divine-level who opened heaven, there is no distinction between early, middle, andte stages. In terms of strength, it''s equivalent to thete stage of the former Demon Race God, and now I canpete with them." The opponent here was not in the Longevity World. Even in the outside world, Lin Feng could still defeat the other party. However,pared to Chu Kuangren and Landry, he was still somewhat inferior. On the Demon Race''s side, above the gods, they seemed to be called the Demon Lord. From the aura, they were clearly no different from gods, but why was the difference in strength so great? Lin Feng felt that perhaps it was necessary for him to go outside the Chaos again and find Teacher to understand some things. When everyone heard Lin Feng''s words, they were both delighted and shocked. Could a divine level expert fight ate-stage divine realm expert, or was it the Demon Race? Was Split the Heavens so powerful? In fact, this was only natural. Even if one was at thete stage of the divine level, they would only have the strength of one Dao. However, although Lin Feng was only at the divine level, he had gathered ten thousand Dao. Although the quality was inferior to his, the quantity was ten thousand times greater. He was naturallyparable. Moreover, Lin Feng had long had some ideas on how to continue increasing the current power of ten thousand Dao. However, he could not be anxious now. This long river of the Great Dao was only formed now. Lin Feng still had to study it carefully. Otherwise, it would not be good to rashly increase it again. "So, can we open a Dao now?" Du Jinlong asked again. The others also looked over expectantly. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time. However, Lin Feng shook his head, "Not in a hurry. The Dao River has just stabilized. If we open the way now, you may be affected. Let me study it first." The main reason was that the Dao River had just stabilized. If they opened the way now, establishing the Dao and making it flow out would also need stability. This was not a good thing for everyone. The beginning of the Dao in the Longevity World was different from the outside world. The form of the Great Dao in the outside world should be that tree of the Divine Realm. The beginning of the Dao was the branch opening. The improvement of the Great Dao meant that it would grow naturally. On the other hand, opening a Dao in the Longevity World was like opening a stream above arge river. Once one opened a Dao, the size of the opening and the amount of Great Dao water flowing out would determine one''s strength. This was an instantaneous process and was still risky. After everyone heard Lin Feng''s exnation, they understood and did not say anything else. Lin Feng smiled and appeared in the outside world. At this time, all the power of myriad Daos above the herb garden converged, forming a human-shaped light shadow about 100,000 feet tall. This light shadow flickered with seven-colored brilliance. Due to the excessive brightness, no one could see its face clearly. The disciples of Falling Cloud Valley felt an extremely majestic presence. What was even more shocking was that when this figure nodded slightly and its intense gaze swept towards them, they actually felt as if they had beenpletely seen through. Wherever it passed, everyone held their breaths. "Plop" continuously sounded. Some disciples'' bodies even sank and they knelt down, unable to get up. On the main peak of the Falling Cloud Valley, the middle-aged man also rushed back and arrived beside the white-haired old man. He looked at the light shadow with amazement. "Senior Brother Cheng, the identity of this person has been investigated. He is a Star-level disciple in charge of the herb garden, named Lin Feng," the middle-aged man quickly said. "Lin Feng¡­ Lin Feng?" The white-haired old man muttered to himself, feeling that this name was somewhat familiar. After all, some ordinary experts might not know the legend of the Luoshu Square, but how could they, who were already at the divine level, not know? "Could it be that Lin Feng?" The white-haired old man said. The middle-aged man nodded. "Senior Brother, do you think so too? If it''s really the other party, what should we do?" Although the legend of the Luoshu Square was extremely moving, Lin Feng''s breakthrough to God-level alone caused an extraordinary phenomenon. Even the light shadow made the two of them feel a bit frightened. How could they dare to be unfavorable to Lin Feng? The white-haired old man pondered for a moment and slowly said, "If he is indeed that Lin Feng, we must try our best to win him over. Not to mention his possible connection with the Luoshu Square, just the phenomenon alone shows that he is no ordinary person. Perhaps our Falling Cloud Valley is about to prosper!" After that, the two did not hesitate and quickly flew towards the location of the giant light shadow. Just as the two had finished discussing, the giant light shadow smiled slightly, then suddenly turned into countless starlights, dissipating and disappearing. ¡­ Above the East Sea, Lin Fen was frantically fleeing, blood dripping from his mouth. At this moment, he had even reached the early stage of God, but he was still being pursued by the person behind him. Because the person behind him was none other than the Demon Lord of the Demon Race, Chi You! Chapter 658 Gathering of Top Powerhouses

Chapter 658 Gathering of Top Powerhouses

Originally, Lin Fen was suppressing the opponent, although the opponent broke through the restrictions during this time, it still needed about half a year. However, Lin Feng''s sessful opening of the sky earlier gave him a certain intuition. Without careful investigation, he inadvertently allowed this Demon Lord to escape from confinement. The opponent had been trapped for countless years and had also had a considerable amount of life force absorbed by Lin Fen. Now that they were out, they would naturally pursue and kill Lin Fen at the first opportunity. Fortunately, although Lin Fen was not a match, he was at least in the early stage of godhood and could still escape. However, he was hit by Chi You, and he was seriously injured. Without rescue, today might really be the end for him. This was thanks to the blood tree inside Lin Fen that could help him recover. As for others, not to mention the early stage of godhood, even those in theter stage of godhood would inevitably meet a swift end. In the rear, a middle-aged man in white calmly pursued Lin Fen,posed and elegant, appearing untouched. It was difficult to imagine that this was actually the Demon Lord Chi You. Chi You wasn''t in a hurry to kill Lin Fen; instead, he was very interested in him. Especially when Lin Fen, after taking his blow, still survived, Chi You became even more intrigued. "A god in the early stage could actually withstand my blow. Interesting," Chi You murmured with a smile on his lips. At the same time, for some reason, he felt that Lin Feng in front of him had a familiar aura. Perhaps it was an illusion caused by Lin Feng absorbing a considerable amount of his life force? Chi You didn''t think too much about it; it didn''t matter. He would figure it out once he caught him. Suddenly, from the sky, a ck figure flew in, carrying immense pressure. Before the person arrived, a fist was thrown. Despite theck of dazzling light or any extraordinary disy, the ordinary punch caused the seawater for thousands of miles around to reverse,pressing the air to the point of a vacuum. The space seemed to be under considerable strain, making cracking sounds as if it could shatter at any moment. Chi You''s eyes narrowed, but a smile involuntarily appeared on his lips as he also threw a punch. The two collided with a seemingly ordinary punch, but it stirred up countless winds, causing the sea to sink thousands of feet in an instant, forming a massive crater. "Boom!" Lin Feng in front was visibly moved. The ck figure, astonishingly, was pushed back 10,000 feet and fell to Lin Feng''s side, revealing the figure of the ck Emperor. However, the ck Emperor wore a serious expression at this moment, staring fixedly at Chi You, who hadn''t retreated a single step, with an extremely unpleasant look on his face. "Your strength has indeed increased; it''s truly incredible!" Chi You lightlyughed. "Yes, it''s been a long time! ck Emperor, so many years have passed, and you haven''t made much progress. It''s somewhat unexpected." "Hmph! Don''t think that escaping means anything. Ji Xuanyuan and Jiang Shennong are on their way; you won''t escape," the ck Emperor snorted coldly, speaking in a deep voice. "Escape? Why would I escape? The battle for dominance is not over yet. Do you really think Ji Xuanyuan and Jiang Shennong won?" Chi You chuckled, seemingly in no hurry to take action. Instead, he was chatting leisurely with his ''old friend'' in front of him. The ck Emperor squinted his eyes, and several ck figures flew in from the horizon,nding next to Chi You. They were a few demon gods. "Demon Race''s Fen Tianxing and Qin Zheng pay respects to Demon Lord!" The ck Emperor''s face turned icy when he saw the two demon god-level beings who had arrived. "More than a year ago, it was the two of you who caused a storm in the entire Nan Province? How bold!" "More than a year ago, it was you two who caused a storm in the Nan Province. Quite bold!" Fen Tianxing was an elegant man, seemingly the former master of the white-named god. He smiled upon hearing the ck Emperor''s words, "ck Emperor, you tter us. We were just making preparations for our Demon Lord''s return; it''s not a big deal." Then, he bowed to Chi You and said, "Unfortunately, we are ipetent and failed to obtain the Ancient Tree for the Demon Lord. Please punish us, my lord!" Chi You nced at the two of them, waved his hand casually, and said, "It doesn''t matter. I''ve heard about that Ancient Tree. It''s just a small sapling, of little use to me. "Besides, these years, I''ve also made some progress. So, whether you obtained it or not doesn''t matter. But you two, lurking in this realm for so many years, have worked hard." "Not hard. Struggling for the glory of our Demon n is our honor," they both said in unison, especially delighted to hear that Chi You acknowledged his progress. The ck Emperor''s face, however, became increasingly gloomy. He could not even deal with Chi You alone. Now that there were two more gods of the Demon Race, although they were only small fries, sometimes, the one who crushed the camel was only a de of grass. "If there''s any fightingter, just leave and don''t mind me. Remember, go find that Lin Feng!" The ck Emperor suddenly transmitted his voice to Lin Fen, his tone heavy. Lin Fen did not waste any time and nodded. He knew that he wouldn''t be of much help here, so it was better to obediently follow orders and leave directly. Chi You looked at the two of them and said with a faint smile, "nning to run?" "Zhou Qianhuang, you''re still the same. You''re already thinking of running before the fight even starts. Well, if it weren''t for your character, you wouldn''t have reached your current level. "However, do you think you can still leave today?" As Chi You spoke, he suddenly punched again. This punch was very ordinary, and there was not even a phenomenon around it. However, Emperor ck and Lin Fen were moved. Especially Lin Fen, he was even more shocked. Especially Lin Fen, who stood beside the ck Emperor, keenly felt this punch. It was an ordinary punch, not fancy at all, and the movement couldn''t even be called swift. Yet, Lin Fen had a feeling of having nowhere to hide. Chapter 659 Gathering of Top Powerhouses (2) Chapter 659 Gathering of Top Powerhouses (2) Even then, he felt an unparalleled power in this punch. If he had been hit by himself, it would undoubtedly be a certain death. Even the blood tree inside his body would be destroyed together. This was a punch of pure power! "Run!" The ck Emperor quickly pushed Lin Feng away and then confronted Chi You''s punch. Only now did Lin Fene to his senses from that punch, feeling a lingering fear in his heart. It was just a punch, but it was still bewitching? The other party had actually used the talent of the Demon Race to such an extent. If the ck Emperor had pushed him, he might not have been able to react at all and would have been directly hit by the other party. It was simply terrifying. Lin Fen did not hesitate anymore. After being pushed 500 kilometers away by the ck Emperor, he hurriedly fled at high speed. On the other hand, the ck Emperor was sent flying by Chi You''s punch and directly swept past Lin Fen at an even faster speed. Lin Fen''s eyelids twitched. He hurriedly changed directions and continued to escape. Chi You calmly retracted his fist and did not care about Lin Fen. Even if the other party had absorbed a lot of his life force, it was actually no different from being bitten by a mosquito. He could p it to death if he wanted to. If he was in a good mood, he might not even bother. The reason why he came out was actually rted to Lin Fen. Therefore, he was in a good mood and could not be bothered. However, mosquitoes were still annoying in the end. Therefore, he said to the two gods of the Demon Race beside him, "Go catch that guy. I want him alive. There seems to be something interesting on that guy." When Fen Tianxing and Qin Zheng heard this, they hurriedly cupped their hands and agreed. Then, they quickly chased after Lin Fen. It was not easy for the ck Emperor to stop. When he saw the two gods of the Demon Race chasing after Lin Fen but unable to help, he could only look at Chi You with a solemn expression. With just a punch, the ck Emperor was already injured. Blood was already flowing from the corner of his mouth and the Great Dao was trembling. The other party had actually be so much stronger during the period of time he was suppressed. Perhaps only the five emperors could deal with the other party when they gathered. However, although he had said that the Yellow Emperor and the others were rushing over just now, he had only sensed the Yellow Emperor and the Azure Thearch rushing over. White Base and the me Emperor did not react at all. What was the meaning of this? However, he had no choice. Now that they were in the East Sea, what would happen to the Great Zhou Dynasty if he left? Emperor ck spat the blood in his mouth and smiled sinisterly. "It''s really been too many years since I''ve exercised. I''m a little rusty. Again!" "Hehe, in that case, I''ll apany you to exercise properly. I hope your muscles and bones are tough enough!" Chi You smiled faintly and still looked calm and unafraid. The two of them instantly fought again. On Lin Fen''s side, he discovered that the two Demon Race gods chasing after him were the only ones who had thought of turning around and killing the other party. However, he had lent his sword to Lin Feng. At this moment, he did not have any other weapons. He still had a chance to fight one person, but against two people, it was not enough. Therefore, Lin Fen could only escape silently. However, the two people behind him were both at the intermediate stage of the divine realm and were slightly faster than him. As a result, the distance between the two of them was constantly closing. It was still somewhat difficult for Lin Fen to truly escape. "Kid in front, stop running. If my Demon Lord doesn''t kill you, do you think you can escape?" Fen Tianxing chuckled. Lin Fen snorted coldly. He turned around and used his hand as a sword, shing out with a sword beam. Unfortunately, although he had also grasped the Dao of Extreme Sharpness, it was still not a real sword in the end, so it was still much inferior. When Fen Tianxing and the other party saw the sword light attack, their pupils constricted and they hurriedly joined forces to block the sword light. However, when the sword light struck the two of them''s light barrier, it was only loud but small. It only caused the light barrier to fluctuate for a moment before stopping. However, the two of them narrowed their eyes and looked at each other. Their hearts skipped a beat. "Kid, you''re actually a swordsman. No wonder the Demon Lord wanted to capture you alive. Kid, without a sword, what''s the use of you being a swordsman? Stop obediently!" Fen Tianxing continued to smile. Lin Fen''s face looked somewhat unpleasant. The demon race was indeed formidable. His sword energy, even without a real sword, was difficult for ordinary gods to block. Yet, they not only blocked it but did so unharmed. Especially since the other party seemed to be chatting casually. In reality, they were using the demon n''s talent to influence his mind. If he hadn''t walked the path of ughter with a firm mind, he might have been stopped by the opponent. Even so, Lin Fen felt his heart beating violently, a somewhat impulsive feeling. It seemed that he was still influenced to some extent. "This demon race is really troublesome!" Lin Fen muttered to himself. He wanted to block his hearing, but the opponent''s words could directly reach his brain, making him even more annoyed. Seeing that the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer, Qin Zheng sneered, "You can''t escape now!" The other party grabbed with one hand, revealing a 10,000-foot phantom hand that enveloped Lin Fen and was about to capture him. Lin Fen''s expression sank. He was about to use the Broken Sword Technique to explode, but suddenly, a middle-aged man in coarse clothes appeared beside him. The man nced at the illusory giant hand, and it instantly disintegrated, turning into scattered starlight. Lin Fen was momentarily stunned, looking at the person beside him, filled with suspicion. When did this person appear? Fen Tianxing and Qin Zheng, on the other hand, had faces turned pale. They eximed, "The Azure Thearch!" Without saying a word, the two turned around and ran without hesitation, even faster than when they were chasing Lin Feng. The Azure Thearch smiled faintly, waved his hand, and countless restrictions emerged, enveloping the two as they fled. "Since we''ve encountered each other, there''s no reason for you to leave." Chapter 660 Gathering of Top Powerhouses (3) Chapter 660 Gathering of Top Powerhouses (3) The restrictions instantly enveloped the two, and then they were strangled on the spot! "Azure Thearch! My Demon Lord has already escaped. If you kill us, the Demon Lord won''t let you off!" "Noisy!" The Azure Thearch outstretched hand gently closed in the air, forming a fist, and the two were directly turned into ashes, not even a drop of blood falling. Lin Fen looked warily at the other party. Is this the most mysterious Azure Thearch among the five emperors? After the Azure Thearch killed the two, he turned to look at Lin Fen, smiling kindly, "You don''t need to be nervous. I was dyed because I was collecting the Luoshu Square. "Now, take the Luoshu Square and give it to Lin Feng. "As for the other half of the Book of Luo, tell Lin Feng that it''s already in his hands." The Azure Thearch raised his hand and tossed a scroll of special material in front of Lin Fen. Lin Fen caught it and was about to ask something when the Azure Thearch had already disappeared. Lin Fen was stunned for a moment. The way he appeared and disappeared, why did it feel so familiar? After thinking for a moment, Lin Fen suddenly realized and was shocked at the same time. This was a clone! Just a clone, and with a wave of his hand, he killed two mid-level demon gods? Lin Fen looked towards the direction where ck Emperor was. The aura there was constantly shaking, obviously in a fierce battle. However, now that the Azure Thearch had arrived, he believed that it could be resolved. But Lin Fen still dared not stay for long. He quickly flew towards the direction of the Great Zhou Dynasty to the west. He could feel that Lin Feng was over there. Now that the top powerhouses have appeared, even if Lin Feng opens the sky, it seems that he can''t reach the front line. He must go back. Moreover, the Azure Thearch actually asked him to take the Luoshu Square to Lin Feng? What''s the reason for this? Lin Fen didn''t have time to think too much. His information was a bit scarce, and he needed to discuss with Lin Feng. And the situation on the side of the ck Emperor seemed even more intense. The aftermath of the battle seemed to be spreading over. Lin Fen didn''t hesitate anymore. He directly turned into a ck phoenix and flew towards the direction of the Great Zhou Dynasty, disappearing into the horizon. At this moment, the situation of the ck Emperor was already terrible. Although it was not fatal, his ck imperial robe was tattered, and blood was constantly flowing from his mouth. Looking at Chi You, he was still in a white robe, fluttering without any dust, without any injuries. "Zhou Ganhuang, you really disappoint me. So many years have passed, and your strength is still so weak. Are you really a useless ck Emperor?" Chi You''s expression was indifferent, but his mouth was full of ruthless mockery. He had been sealed for so many years, and the other party had been watching over him. Now that he came out, he naturally wanted to torture him. The ck Emperor remained silent, just staring firmly at the white-clothed man in front of him, but he felt extremely depressed in his heart. Why haven''t those guyse yet? "It seems that you won''t wait for them. It''s okay. I''m not in a hurry to kill you. As one of the Five Emperors, we must die together. So you can still live for a while." Chi You said with a faint smile, reaching out to grab the ck Emperor. At this moment, the rough-clothed Azure Thearch suddenly appeared between the two, and a Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram appeared in front of him, directly blocking Chi You''s attack. Chi You''s expression changed, and for the first time, a solemn expression appeared on his face. He looked at the man in front of him and said in a low voice, "Azure Thearch?" Among the Five Emperors, if there was one person Chi You feared the most, it was undoubtedly the Azure Thearch. Although the me Emperor was the human emperor of the three emperors, this was on the surface. Chi You was not afraid. Even the Divine Farmer Cauldron was only a stronger divine artifact. In a one-on-one battle, he could still win. Although the Yellow Emperor was a swordsman and the Xuanyuan Sword was also magnanimous, although the other party was strong, he was also not afraid now that his strength had increased greatly. Only the Azure Thearch, this old thing, said that he was the Earth Emperor, but he was not. Moreover, he was inextricably linked to the Earth Emperor and was the most mysterious. Perhaps no one in the current world knew the true strength of the Azure Thearch. "You''re finally here? That''s good. Back then, in the battle of Zhulu, you didn''t really attack. Today, let me test your strength!" Although Chi You was vignt, he was not afraid and was still prepared to attack. The Azure Thearch smiled faintly and slowly said, "There''s no hurry. There''s still someone." When Chi You heard this, his expression changed. He looked at the horizon and saw a yellow golden light flying over quickly with iparable sword qi. Before he arrived, a shocking sword lightnded. Chi You''s expression turned cold. He punched out and hit the sword light. The sword light instantly dissipated, but Chi You took a step back for the first time. Only then did the yellow golden light descend, revealing the figure of a middle-aged person. The middle-aged person was wearing a golden robe embroidered with dragons, phoenixes, and qilins. She held an earthen yellow sword and had a dignified expression. It was the Yellow Princess, Xuanyuan. "Princess Xuanyuan, you''re finally here!" Chi Youughed and seemed to be very happy. Princess Xuanyuan looked at Chi You''s fist. There was a deep wound on it that was slowly healing. She could not help but be tempted. Has the other party''s strength indeed increased? However, she was not afraid. He was not the only one who had be stronger. "Do you know that I''ve dreamed of fighting you again for so many years and beating you to death? Princess Xuanyuan, let''s have a good fight today!" Chi You said excitedly and was about to rush forward. The ck Emperor hurriedly stood up with a vignt expression. However, when he saw that the Azure Thearch did not show any signs of attacking, he could not help but be somewhat puzzled. The Yellow Emperor did not move either. Instead, he slowly said, "Don''t be anxious. Your death hasn''t arrived yet." Chi You was stunned when he heard this. Then, he burned with anger, "How arrogant!" However, the Yellow Emperor ignored him. Instead, he looked into the void and said indifferently, "Since Fellow Daoist is already here, how long do you want to see?" Chi You and the ck Emperor were stunned. There was someone else? The void in front of everyone suddenly rippled like water. Then, a woman slowly stepped out. Her face was solemn and holy, and her pupils were dark blue and as dazzling as gems. Her skin was as fair as snow and she was wearing a snow-white dress. She looked at everyone and smiled. "Greetings, Fellow Daoists!" Its voice seemed to havee from the outside world. It was ethereal and pleasant to the ear, but also abnormally mysterious. The ck Emperor and Chi You''s pupils constricted and their expressions changed slightly. Another emperor level expert? "Congrattions on escaping, Fellow Daoist. I''ve long heard of Fellow Daoist''s name for many years. I''ve finally gotten to meet you!" The Azure Thearch suddenly cupped his fists and said, as if he respected the woman in front of him extremely. The Yellow Emperor also cupped his fists slightly and did not dare to be negligent. The ck Emperor was extremely puzzled. Who was this person to make Princess Xuanyuan and the Azure Thearch treat him so seriously? Chi You looked at the woman with surprise and doubt in his eyes. Then, he asked in a low voice, "You''re Zhong Ya?" The woman looked at Chi You and smiled faintly, "That''s right. Demon Lord Chi You? As expected, the son of the Demon Sovereign is indeed formidable." Although Zhong Ya was praising Chi You, his expression was indeed extremely ugly. This was because the woman in front of him was Zhong Ya, the matriarch of the God Race, the Empress of the Ages! Shouldn''t she be suppressed in the river of time? How could she appear here? At this moment, Chi You really felt a trace of danger. Whether it was the Azure Thearch or the Yellow Emperor, he might not have an advantage in a one-on-one battle, let alone the empress of the God Race. Real powerhouses had gathered! Chapter 661 The Majesty of the Emperor

Chapter 661 The Majesty of the Emperor

In the Falling Cloud Valley, Lin Feng had just walked out of his thatched hut when an ancient voice reached him from outside. "I am Cheng Kun of the Falling Cloud Valley. Congrattions, Fellow Daoist Lin, on achieving divine-level enlightenment. I wonder if my junior brother and I can have a chat with you." Hearing this voice, Lin Feng frowned for a moment before rxing. "Sooner orter, I have to give them an exnation. Let them in, Little ck, and open the restriction. I''ll talk to them," he said. Little ck nodded, then transformed into a young man and swaggered out. A momentter, the two supreme elders of the Falling Cloud Valley, who were waiting outside the medicinal garden, saw a sudden change in the scenery below the rocky mountain. The seemingly ordinary rocks suddenly emitted arge mist, enveloping the entire mountain, with runes floating within it, clearly indicating the presence of powerful restrictions. Cheng Kun and his junior brother exchanged a nce and could not help but smile bitterly. The fact that the other party set up such powerful restrictions in the Falling Cloud Valley, and they, as the masters, werepletely unaware, was quite embarrassing. Combined with the information they had about Lin Feng, they were now almost certain that he was the legendary figure. At this moment, Lin Feng''s calm voice came from the mist. "Lin Feng took this opportunity to concentrate onprehending the Dao in your prestigious territory. I haven''t had the chance to greet my two Daoist friends. I hope you won''t mind." Lin Feng was in a great mood at the moment, so his words were polite. "Fellow Daoist Lin, there''s no need for such courtesy. It''s our honor that you have chosen Falling Cloud Valley, and achieving divine-level enlightenment in our sect is truly a fortunate event. We two are not displeased at all." Cheng Kun smiled. "Please, have a seat." Lin Feng smiled at the two, and Mu Ling and Wang Le quickly brought out a few chairs. "We apologize for the disturbance." Cheng Kun did not stand on ceremony. After cupping his fists slightly, the two sides took their seats. After both sides were seated, Lin Feng smiled and said, "Would you like to taste the tea I personally nted? Mu Ling, bring the tea tray." Mu Ling walked over with the tea tray, cing three cups of tea in front of everyone before standing aside. The tea leaves were indeed nted by Lin Feng during his leisure time in the Longevity World. After this enlightenment, they had undergone a profound transformation and could be considered unique in the world. "This tea!" Cheng Kun was surprised after taking a sip. Although the tea was not as rich and mellow as the ancient tree''s, it contained the power of a myriad Dao. After drinking, he couldn''t help but be stunned. "How do you find it?" Lin Feng smiled lightly and asked. "Excellent tea!" Cheng Kun praised, then picked up the cup and drank it all. Afterward, he found that his understanding of the Dao had increased significantly, making him overjoyed. His junior brother also didn''t hesitate, drank the tea, and his face also showed a happy expression. A momentter, the two finished the tea and said reluctantly, "I didn''t expect Fellow Daoist Lin to grow such tea trees. It''s truly impressive." "It''s just casually nted. This time, after achieving enlightenment, the tea has undergone some changes. However, there isn''t much of it, and if Daoist friends like it, you can take some with youter." Lin Feng didn''t mention that he had opened up a new world, treating the matter of divine-level enlightenment as ordinary. As for theiring to his door and being so polite, Lin Feng felt that they most likely already knew his actual identity. Therefore, the tea could be considered a form of gratitude. Later, if they took some with them, it could be considered repaying the karma of borrowing thend to achieve enlightenment. If they had other intentions, that could be dealt withter. At this point, Cheng Kun and his junior brother were pleased and asked with a smile, "I see Daoist Lin is so young. I wonder, how old is Daoist Lin now?" Although there was infinite lifespan after reaching the divine level, before that, Lin Feng had just achieved divine-level enlightenment. However, his appearance was very young, so the two couldn''t help but ask. "I''ve stepped into the extraordinary realm and have now attained the Dao. Thinking carefully, I''m already in my 20s, approaching 30." Lin Feng said calmly. Although he had been in the Landry Temple for millions of years, he was indeed only in his twenties, considering the elerated time in the temple. "What! 20s?" When Cheng Kun and his junior brother heard Lin Feng''s age, they were both shocked and couldn''t believe it. Achieving divine-level enlightenment in his 20s¡ªwhat kind of genius was this? Such people existed, but they were usually prominent figures among the emperor''s sons. If they were in such a hurry to achieve divine-level enlightenment, it was generally for the pursuit of longevity, notbat power. But what about Lin Feng? He would never be the kind of person who pursued only longevity. Cheng Kun and his junior brother, who were proud gods, couldn''t help but feel a sense of danger when facing Lin Feng. What did this mean? It meant that the divine level was only the beginning of the other party. In the future, it was definitely not impossible for the other party to be a god or even reach the emperor level! "Why? Is there anything wrong with me achieving divine-level enlightenment in my 20s?" When Lin Feng saw this, a trace of doubt shed across his eyes. Although he knew that he was indeed faster than most people, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. After all, the so-called Dao of Time was just a ything in his hands now. "No, Daoist Lin achieving divine-level enlightenment at such a young age is truly astonishing. It seems that Daoist Lin''s future is limitless!" Cheng Kun sighed with emotion, expressing some envy. Chapter 662 The Majesty of the Emperor (2)

Chapter 662 The Majesty of the Emperor (2)

At the same time, he had already made up his mind and was determined to win over the other party. Even if the other party did not join the Falling Cloud Valley, they must not be enemies. The middle-aged man on the side also had a somewhatplex expression, and it took a long time for him to return to normal. After exchanging a few words with Cheng Kun through voice transmission, both of them showed a solemn expression on their faces. Lin Feng watched without batting an eyelid. He casually picked up the teacup on the table and took two sips. After Cheng Kun and his junior brother finished discussing, they spoke, "I heard that, friend, you are still a wandering cultivator, and now you are already a divine-level. Do you have any ns for the future?" "To be honest, I am not a native of this realm. I am a person from the Myriad Worlds. I will eventually return, and for now, I am just staying temporarily in this world," Lin Feng said calmly. When Cheng Kun and his junior brother heard this, they looked at each other and smiled wryly. Of course, they knew about the Myriad Worlds. As people of a level one world, especially divine experts like them, they actually looked down on the Myriad Worlds. However, now that a figure like Lin Feng had appeared in the Myriad Worlds, he was probably the next emperor. Lin Feng spoke politely, but he was actually tactfully saying that he would not join the Falling Cloud Valley. Therefore, the two of them also smiled bitterly. "So Fellow Daoist is from the Myriad Worlds. However, there''s no need for Fellow Daoist to defend yourself if you want to go back. You cane to the Falling Cloud Valley at any time. The Falling Cloud Valley can give Fellow Daoist the position of an elder." Cheng Kun said with a solemn expression. "An elder?" Lin Feng asked in confusion. Seeing that Lin Feng did not reject him immediately, Cheng Kun was delighted and quickly exined, "As an honorary elder, you only need to have a virtual position. You don''t need to do anything. It''s just a form of intimidation. If you need anything, just give an order, and the entire Falling Cloud Valley will be at your service. Your status will be equivalent to my senior brother and me. What do you think?" To Cheng Kun, it didn''t matter where Lin Feng came from. The key was to win him over. A future emperor needed followers. Lin Feng looked at the other party and smiled wryly in his heart. The other party had offered such good conditions. If he did not agree, it would be a little unreasonable. Therefore, Lin Feng also nodded. "If I don''t agree with your kind intentions, wouldn''t I be disrespecting you? Therefore, thank you." Cheng Kun and the other party were immediately overjoyed when they heard this. Cheng Kun chuckled and said, "Since Fellow Daoist has agreed, my junior brother and I won''t disturb you anymore. Don''t worry, we have already sealed off this ce as a forbidden zone for our disciples. No one wille to disturb you. Focus on stabilizing your cultivation." After Cheng Kun and his junior brother left, Lin Feng returned to the main hall to n for the uing events. Now that he had opened the heavens, it was time to find Changqing and the others and gather together before returning to the Myriad Realms. But before that, Lin Feng had one more thing to do. He took out a bone box from his storage bag, the same one entrusted to him by the old man from the Heavenly River Sect in the Mirror Divine Realm. At that time, he found the bone box peculiar and agreed to deliver it. Even now, after opening the heavens, Lin Feng couldn''t discern its contents. Moreover, the Heavenly River Sect seemed to be within the Great Zhou Dynasty, so he decided to deliver the box first and then go to the West to find Chang Qing and the others. Following that, he would return to the Myriad Worlds and prepare for theplete integration of the Divine Realm and the Myriad Worlds. Just then, a powerful aura suddenly swept in from the eastern horizon. The center of the aura was far away, but it reached Lin Feng''s location. Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed as he looked to the east. Wasn''t that the ce where Demon Lord Chi You was suppressed? Did he escape? Soon, a ck figure soared across the sky from the eastern horizon and arrived next to Lin Feng, revealing the appearance of Lin Fen. The two exchanged nces without saying a word and disappeared from the spot, reappearing inside the room and closing the door. Outside, Wang Le was curious and tried to look inside, but he was pped by Little ck. "Young man, why are you so curious? Curiosity killed the cat, don''t you know?" Little ck scolded. Wang Le scratched his head, not caring much. He was just a little puzzled. It seems like you''re the cat, right? But he didn''t dare say that because Little ck hated being called a cat by others. After Wang Le left, Little ck nced into the room but couldn''t see anything due to the restrictions. Inside the room, only Lin Feng remained, dressed in white, with Luoshu Square in his hand. At this moment, he hadpletely merged with Lin Fen. After leaving the Landry Divine Temple, he could do so. However, he hesitated, thinking it was inappropriate. Therefore, he decided to fish. Later, it did bring about the matter of Chi You. If not for that, he might not have known about such a powerful expert until Chi You escaped. However, the split into two¡ªwas it the scheme of the Five Emperors, trying to grind Chi You to death, or was it the scheme of the Demon Race, wanting him to be a bait to free Chi You from his prison? It was probably both! Lin Feng sighed and stopped overthinking. As for the events in the East Sea, he already knew everything after merging with Lin Fen. "The Azure Thearch is gone, and the ck Emperor is also present. Are the three top-tier powerhouses going to battle?" Lin Feng murmured to himself, but he had no intention of watching the excitement. Through Lin Feng''s vision, he knew that there was still a gap between him and these top-tier powerhouses. So, he needed to improve his strength. The instructions from the Azure Thearch for Lin Feng to bring something back were also somewhat strange. "I''ve already obtained half of the Book of Luo. What does this mean?" Lin Feng frowned slightly, somewhat puzzled. When did he gather the Book of Luo? He shook his head afterward, not thinking too much. Since he already had the Luoshu Square, and half of the Book of Luo was also with him, the other half would likely be delivered by the Azure Thearch soon. There was no need to rush. He then looked at the Luoshu Square in his hand and began to contemte. The Luoshu Square represented the Dao of Time. If he couldprehend it, it would enhance his strength. At this moment, in the Longevity World, the Chaotic ughter World stood tall in the sky, with the two realms visible side by side. The Dao River flowed endlessly, and the scene before Lin Feng''s eyes was probably hard to find even if one traveled through the entire Chaos. It was still not easy for Lin Feng to deal with the Chaotic ughter World. Although he could open a third world and form the Trinity, a world dominated purely by ughter wouldn''t work. It appeared too weakpared to the other two worlds. Therefore, Lin Feng needed to think carefully. So, Lin Feng once again entered seclusion. However, he instructed people in the Falling Cloud Valley to keep an eye on the Heavenly River Sect. After returning the bone box, he would leave. Rumors about Lin Feng''s potential to be the next emperor spread like wildfire, reaching the entire Great Zhou Dynasty and even neighboring dynasties. The Falling Cloud Valley was also bustling with visitors, but no one had seen Lin Feng''s true appearance. Cheng Kun kept his promise. After stating that no one would disturb Lin Feng, no one did. On this day, Lin Feng received news that the location of the Heavenly River Sect had been found. So, he brought Little ck and the others and flew towards the Heavenly River Sect. Chapter 663 The Overbearing Princess Xuanyuan Chapter 663 The Overbearing Princess Xuanyuan The Heavenly River Sect was located in Yun Province in the northwest of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It was deep in the mountains called Purple Light Mountain. Purple Light Mountain was surrounded by purple fog all year round. Ordinary people entering it could hardly see anything and might get randomly teleported out. The locals all knew that it was mysterious and had spected that extraordinary beings resided there, so they held great reverence for the mountain. For outsiders who were unaware of the details and mistakenly entered, their lives were not endangered, but they could not enter the inner parts. This had led many ordinary people aspiring for extraordinariness toe here frequently, seeking entry. Unfortunately, very few seeded in bing disciples of the Heavenly River Sect. On this day, Lin Feng, apanied by Mu Ling and others, arrived at Purple Light Mountain. However, before reaching Purple Light Mountain, Lin Feng, flying in the air, saw someone in yellow blocking the way ahead. Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the other party in silence. Although the other party did not release any aura, Lin Feng could sense his immense strength, a power beyond that of a god¡ªemperor level! Lin Feng looked at the earth-yellow sword at the other party''s waist. The sword aura on it was thick and majestic, resembling someone. The Yellow Princess, Xuanyuan! "Shall we walk together?" Princess Xuanyuan said with a faint smile, appearing amiable. Lin Feng couldn''t figure out her purpose for seeking him out, but he didn''t refuse. Subsequently, the two strolled through the mountains, just like ordinary people. Little ck had long jumped off Lin Feng''s shoulder and followed carefully behind with Mu Ling and Wang Le. "You''ve already opened the sky, right?" "Have you opened the heavens?" Princess Xuanyuan said this as her first words. Without waiting for Lin Feng''s response, she continued, "No need to hide. When you opened the heavens, we all sensed it." Lin Feng remained silent for a moment before asking, "Then, may I ask, why has the Emperore to find me?" Princess Xuanyuan smiled and did not give a direct answer. Instead, she said, "That fellow Chi You didn''t die. Although we have no intention of killing him, someone saved him. I believe you should know the one who saved him, a guy named Qianye Yuan." Lin Feng''s expression changed. Qianye Yuan? Wasn''t he imprisoned by Landry? Why is he still in a level one world? "The human race of the three eras will inevitably have a battle for supremacy. But we are all human, and regardless of the goodness or badness of the lower levels, I am unwilling to wage war on arge scale. Even those old guys from the first era, I have the same idea. So, I let Chi You go. He should go to the border region." Princess Xuanyuan paused and continued. Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. With the pressure Chi You gave those guys in the boundary realm, was he going to subdue them without fighting? Indeed, good calction! "As for the human race of the Myriad Worlds, I''ll give you face. As long as you are willing to submit, I won''t interfere much. You can establish your empire like the other three emperors, or if you don''t want to establish an empire, like the Azure Thearch, I don''t care. Even if you want to stay in the background and not participate in the war, it doesn''t matter. But there is one thing." Princess Xuanyuan said this, looking at Lin Feng with eyes that captured the soul. "Don''t cause trouble for us. Remember, this is for your sake. If not for you, I would have directly unified the Myriad Worlds!" "So domineering!" Lin Feng stared at her firmly and said coldly. Princess Xuanyuan smiled casually, "I have no choice. I''m afraid of being dragged down by the God Race." "But now that the Empress of the God Race has returned, I''m afraid we''ll have to fight with the God Race again. You seem to have some entanglement with the God Race, I don''t care, I just hope you don''t make trouble when the timees." Lin Feng was stunned. What did she mean? Who is the Empress of the God Race? The entanglement with the Divine Race? Does it refer to Landry? Princess Xuanyuan didn''t want to say more and gradually disappeared after leaving behind thesest words. "Remember, I have repaid the favor. If you don''t know what''s good for you, I can fight you at any time!" After the other partypletely disappeared, it took Lin Feng a long time toe back to his senses, shaking his head with a wry smile. The other party''s words were vague. What exactly did she mean? Little ck behind him was also puzzled. When he was sure the other party had gone far, Little ck asked, "Does that guy still owe you a favor? When did this happen?" Lin Feng shook his head helplessly. "How would I know? Let''s go to the Purple Dao Mountain first. After sending the things, I have to return to the Myriad Worlds to take a look." Chi You had been lured to the Boundary Realm, which was extremely close to the Myriad Worlds. He had to go back and take precautions. In addition, why would Qianye Yuan appear and even save Chi You? Although he was certain that the other party was from the Demon Race, , his strength still surprised Lin Feng.. ording to Princess Xuanyuan''s words, Chi You had definitely escaped, and the ck Emperor was also there. If there was also the Empress of the God Race, there would be three emperor-level experts. Then would Qianye Yuan also be an emperor-level expert? As for the Empress of the God Race, Lin Feng had some guesses but was somewhat incredulous. "Could it be Zhong Ya? But the Divine Realm hasn''tpletely merged with the Myriad Worlds. How did shee out?" Now, the Demon Race had not arrived yet, and the Divine Realm had already divided into several factions. It was really a mess. Lin Feng and the others continued to head towards the Purple Dao Mountain. However, they had not flown far when Lin Feng was stunned again. "Minister Zhou?" In front of him was Zhou Tiansheng standing in the void. Beside him was a man in a ck robe. His aura was also unfathomable. ck Emperor, Zhou Ganhuang! Zhou Tiansheng smiled, but Zhou Ganhuang was the first to speak. "Let''s have a chat." Lin Feng nodded with a strange expression. What day is it today? These emperors are alling to find me. The few of themnded again. Zhou Ganhuang smiled and said, "I believe you''ve guessed something. That''s right, Zhou Tiansheng is indeed rted to me. He''s one of my avatars, simr to your splitting into two." Lin Feng and Little ck were both stunned. They both knew that Zhou Tiansheng was not simple, but they did not expect the other party to be the avatar of the ck Emperor. "Don''t tell me you didn''t guess?" Zhou Ganhuang''s expression froze as he looked at Lin Feng in surprise. "Should I have guessed? Your avatar doesn''t look anything like the main body, and you hide it so well. How could I have guessed?" Lin Fengughed. Zhou Qianhuang, upon hearing this, indeed burst intoughter, "Reasonable. It seems that I did a good job. You didn''t even guess it, and those guys like Princess Xuanyuan definitely didn''t either." "Hmph, they all thought I was the weakest. If I hadn''t split half of my body and sent it out, how could I beat that guy Chi You?" Lin Feng twitched his mouth. This ck Emperor was indeed straightforward. Was Zhou Tiansheng really sent out by this guy? "Don''t doubt it. He is my avatar, but he has separated some personalities, so the difference is huge. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be able to deceive others." Zhou Qianhuang seemed to sense Lin Feng''s doubts and exined. Lin Feng did not say anything else. Instead, he asked, "Then why did Seniore to look for me?" Zhou Ganhuang nodded in satisfaction. "That''s right. Call her Princess Xuanyuan and call me senior. This way, we''ll be much closer." Little ck on the side was a bit speechless. This is an Emperor, actually eavesdropping on others'' conversations? Princess Xuanyuan didn''t mind this guy just now? "Finding you, there''s actually nothing much to it. Besides exining the situation on Zhou Tiansheng''s side, I just want to tell you one thing. No matter what choice you make in the myriad worlds, the Great Zhou Dynasty supports you." Zhou Qianhuang smiled, and then, as if whispering something secretly, he said to Lin Feng in a low voice, "Remember, we are on the same side." Lin Feng looked at the ck Emperor in front of him and nodded with a dry smile without saying anything. "Young man, don''t think too much at such a young age. Just go forward all the way." Zhou Qianhuang patted Lin Feng''s shoulder and then left directly. After leaving a few words behind, Zhou Tiansheng disappeared with the ck Emperor. "I won''t go back to the Myriad Worlds. Before leaving, I have already exined to Lao Qin. When you go back, everything is up to you. As for those guys in America, if they don''t obey, just fight. Don''t spoil them." Lin Feng did not know whether tough or cry. He left everything to me? No wonder Zhou Tiansheng did not seem to be very nervous after Landry sent him to the level one world with him. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to go backter. After the two of them left, Lin Feng headed towards Purple Light Mountain again. This time, no one would look for him. Unexpectedly, when Lin Feng and the others arrived at the foot of Purple Light Mountain, the purple fog restriction was activated. A middle-aged man in a rough linen shirt walked out, followed by three burly men. They were the Azure Thearch and the three Dou brothers. Chapter 664 Of the Five Emperors in the World, Only Four Emperors Are Left! Chapter 664 Of the Five Emperors in the World, Only Four Emperors Are Left! The moment Lin Feng saw the Azure Thearch, he immediately chuckled. "What day is it today? Why are you experts alling to me, talking about inexplicable things?" The Azure Thearch smiled kindly and said to Lin Feng, "I know you have many questions. Let''s go up the mountain first and talk along the way." Lin Feng hesitated for a moment before nodding. Then, the two of them walked in front, followed by the three brothers, Little ck, and the others. They headed towards the mountain. After everyone went up the mountain, the purple fog of Purple Light Mountain rolled for a while before returning to its original state. It still looked unweing to outsiders. Lin Feng noticed this scene and could not help but ask first, "Is this so-called Tianhe Gate actually your sect? Was the bone box just a diversion? Why did you lead me here?" "The Heavenly River Sect can be considered my sect. As for the bone box, it was indeed for you, and as for leading you here, do you remember the legend of the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo?" The Azure Thearch chuckled and slowly said. When Lin Feng heard this, he frowned slightly. "For me? The legend of the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo is about time travel and changing the past, right?" "Changing the past, who knows if what you change is not already history? As for time travel, that is indeed true," the Azure Thearch said with a faint smile. Lin Feng was surprised. Originally, he didn''t take this legend seriously because even Landry couldn''t go against the flow of the river of time, and Zhong Ya''s attempts to change time were suppressed in the river of time. The Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo were just artifacts made by humans. How could they allow time travel? But now, the Azure Thearch confirmed it, which shocked Lin Feng. Could it be that the Azure Thearch''s strength was even above Zhong Ya and Landry? Seeming to sense Lin Feng''s doubts, the Azure Thearch exined with a smile, "Don''t get confused. The Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo were created by the Earth Emperor, not the Azure Thearch." Lin Feng frowned again, "What do you mean? It''s said that the Azure Thearch and the Earth Emperor might be the same person, but you''re speaking in such ambiguous terms. What is your rtionship with the Earth Emperor?" "You''ll know when the timees." The Azure Thearch smiled mysteriously. At this moment, as the two of them spoke, they had already arrived at the top of the mountain. There was a pavilion on the mountaintop, and surprisingly, there were people already there, people Lin Feng knew well. It was Zhou Changqing, Zhang Tao, Lin Qinglong, and others, and not just them, but also people like Qianye Yuan, Bai Feng, Jiang Chen, and others. Lin Feng''s heart tightened. He instantly appeared in front of Zhou Changqing and the others. Then, he looked at Qianye Yuan warily and solemnly, as if he was facing a great enemy. If Qianye Yuan really saved Chi You, then the other party was a transcendent-level powerhouse, and Lin Feng was really not his match. But why would he appear here? "Fellow Daoist, don''t be nervous. I don''t have any ill intentions. You can rest assured," Qianye Yuan said hastily, seeing Lin Feng looking very tense. Lin Feng did not reply. Instead, he looked at the Azure Thearch. "What do you mean by this? With your methods, I believe it''s not difficult for you to know that I have a grudge with this person, right? Why is he here?" Lin Feng asked coldly. "Calm down. Actually, Fellow Daoist Qianye Yuan is not from the Demon Race, but don''t treat him as a member of our faction," the Azure Thearch said with a smile. Qianye Yuan didn''t mind. He just smiled and nodded. Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. Not from the Demon Race camp, not from the Divine Realm camp¡ªwhat was this third party? "Fellow Daoist, you haven''t exined why he''s here. Senior Ji Xuanyuan mentioned before that the one who saved Chi You was him," Lin Feng asked coldly. "You didn''t have the intention to kill Chi You to begin with. I saved him to give you a way out, right? Moreover, Chi You not dying puts pressure on the people in the Boundary Realm, it will also be beneficial to the myriad worlds and level one worlds, right?" Qianye Yuan said with a kind smile. The Azure Thearch also nodded. "I made a deal with Fellow Daoist Qianye Yuan. He was actually the one who sent your Azure Thearch Longevity Body. Of course, that''s between Qianye Yuan and me. You don''t need to worry about it. As for how you all handle it, it''s up to you. But for now, let me speak first, alright?" Lin Feng''s heart skipped a beat. Was his Azure Thearch Longevity Body indeed rted to the other party? He hadn''t expected that this mental cultivation technique was brought to the myriad worlds by Qianye Yuan. As for the other party''s transactions, Lin Feng wasn''t interested, but he still wanted to know why the Azure Thearch had lured him to the Heavenly River Sect and asked Qianye Yuan to appear here. Seeing Lin Feng not speaking but not rejecting either, the Azure Emperor smiled and continued, "The Luoshu Square and Book of Luo can allow people to travel through time, but there are indeed restrictions. Because it involves going to the past, the person traveling through time will lose all their abilities after reaching the past and be an ordinary person." Upon hearing this, everyone understood. If time travel were so casual, wouldn''t possessing the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo mean having the world in one''s grasp? Currently, Lin Feng''s enemies were powerful, but there must have been times when they were weak. Going back in time to eliminate them, wouldn''t that mean getting rid of his current enemies? However, even so, time travel could be considered a great opportunity. After all, the strong were almost determined now, and many opportunities had already been exhausted. If one could go back to the past and obtain known opportunities, wouldn''t it still be possible to change reality? Seeing that everyone''s expressions kept changing, the Azure Thearch continued to smile and say, "Of course, these restrictions are not without a solution." Chapter 665 Of the Five Emperors in the World, Only Four Emperors Are Left! (2) Chapter 665 Of the Five Emperors in the World, Only Four Emperors Are Left! (2) The hearts of the crowd stirred. Could it be resolved? Could they, with their current strength, go back in time? "How do we resolve it?" Lin Feng asked. What he cared about was not the solution itself but the means involved. If he could understand these methods, it would be greatly beneficial for the study of the Dao of Time. The Azure Thearch smiled. "The solution is right in the hands of Friend Lin. Lin Feng was stunned. Then, the Azure Thearch waved his hand and a bone box flew out of Lin Feng''s storage bag. "Just store your strength in this bone box, guide it with the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo, reverse the flow of the long river of time, and you can preserve your strength and return to the past," the Azure Thearch said leisurely. "But I''ve studied this bone box many times, and it seems, there''s nothing special about it. May I ask what kind of bone it is made of?" Lin Feng asked in confusion. The Azure Thearch smiled and did not exin. Instead, he asked, "Fellow Daoist Lin, what do you think of the Netherworld?" "Nothing much. It''s a deste ce, with the people of the human race weak and feeble. It''s not evenparable to the Nether Beasts. They can only struggle to survive,pletely like a death trap," Lin Feng said in a deep voice. The Azure Thearch did not seem surprised by this answer. He just nodded and suddenly changed the topic. "The reason why I asked Fellow Daoist Lin toe here and called Fellow Daoist Qianye Yuan over is actually to let you travel through time and return to the past," the Azure Thearch suddenly said. Everyone present was stunned. Did he want Lin Feng and Qianye Yuan to go back in time? "Sending Qianye Yuan back to the past may be rted to the deal with the senior, but why me?" Lin Feng asked, puzzled. He was nning to return to the Myriad Worlds after delivering the bone box. However, the current situation seemed to have changed. "Fellow Daoist Lin has opened up a new path. If I may ask, how long do you think it will take for you to reach the Emperor level? And how long to reach the true self?" the Azure Thearch asked bluntly. Lin Feng shook his head. "I don''t know. I''m not very clear about the emperor level now. It seems to be within the realm of the gods. Why is it separated into its own category?" This time, it was Qianye Yuan who exined. He smiled and said, "The emperor level is actually a transition for gods to reach their true selves. At the peak of the god level, one has reached perfection in one Great Daow. As for the emperor level, one has actually reached perfection in more than two Great Dao." "As for how many Great Dao one has to walk to reach the true self realm, no one knows. However, everyone keeps walking. Because when two Great Dao arepleted, the strength of a god is far from as simple as one plus one. It has long exceeded the strength of an ordinary god. Therefore, it is separately divided into a level called the emperor level." Everyone understood now. Lin Feng also nodded, but still didn''t have a good attitude towards Qianye Yuan. If it weren''t for being on the Azure Thearch''s side and having Zhou Changqing and others around, Lin Feng would probably have taken direct action. Qianye Yuan didn''t mind Lin Feng''s attitude and continued to smile amiably. The Azure Thearch also nodded, "Indeed, the Emperors are all at this level now, but due to different numbers of perfected major paths, their strengths still vary." Lin Feng was still puzzled and asked, "But when the Yellow Emperor made a move earlier, I only saw him using sword techniques. Why is that?" "Do you know how Xiao Yaozi''s Sword Dao works?" The Azure Thearch smiled and asked. Lin Feng immediately came to a realization. It turned out that the other party was following the path of Xiao Yaozi. It seemed to be the Sword Dao, but in reality, it epassed myriad major paths, with the manifestation being in the form of Sword Dao. No wonder the opponent''s sword intent was so profound. It was because it included other Great Dao. "In that case, if I want to reach the Emperor level, do I have to perfect one or two major Dao first?" Lin Feng asked. The Azure Thearch shook his head gently, "The one who opens up the world is different from ordinary people. Because you have opened up myriad Dao, all Dao must progress together. You can slightly prioritize one or two, but if you exclusively focus on them, can your Dao withstand it?" Lin Feng''s heart stirred. Indeed, if he walked one or two Great Dao first, his River of Great Dao wouldpletely change in nature, just like the worlds of ordinary divine levels. Either the rRiver of Great Dao would shatter, or it would be a single Dao. He looked at the Azure Thearch and narrowed his eyes. The other party knew so much. Was he a powerhouse who opened up the world? "Fellow Daoist, please enlighten me!" Lin Feng bowed respectfully and earnestly sought guidance. The Azure Thearch smiled and said, "The one who opened up the world wasn''t me. The first person should be the Empress of the God Race, who opened up the Divine Realm. Later, Fuxi imitated but failed, creating the Netherworld. As for whether there was ater opening of a new world, I have no memory of that." Lin Feng and Qianye Yuan''s hearts skipped a beat. The other party said that Fuxi had opened up the world, and not them. What was the rtionship between the Azure Thearch and the Earth Emperor? Unfortunately, the other party did not exin, so the two of them could not find out. "I only know that after you open up the world, if you want to reach the Emperor level, all major Daos must be perfected simultaneously. If all myriad Daos are perfected at the same time, I believe it is possible to directly reach the true self," the Azure Thearch said slowly. Lin Feng understood now. "So you want me to travel back to give me time to reach the emperor level?" The Azure Thearch shook his head, "I don''t know how much time it takes to perfect all myriad Daos together. But time is running out now, so I can only try to give you as much as possible. As for whether you can seed, it depends on yourself." "Keep in mind, the Demon n has a Demon Lord who has reached the true self." Chapter 666 Of the Five Emperors in the World, Only Four Emperors Are Left! (3)

Chapter 666 Of the Five Emperors in the World, Only Four Emperors Are Left! (3)

When Lin Feng heard this, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Indeed, even with strong talent, reaching the pinnacle of the godly realm was already very difficult. How much time would he need to spend, advancing on all ten thousand paths? As for using the method to elerate in the Landry Temple, it was just a test of willpower. Since it was the Great Dao, how could it be affected by the maniption of personal control over the flow of time? "But why me? I opened the heavens, and it seems you have nned it all along. Now that I''ve returned to the past, why is it still me?" Lin Feng remained silent for a moment, finally asking the question that had been puzzling him. At this moment, the void suddenly fluctuated. A woman in a dress slowly walked out and said to Lin Feng, "Because the seed of hope has chosen you." Lin Feng''s expression immediately turned cold. Wasn''t this the empress of the God Race, Zhong Ya? "Chose me?" Zhong Ya and the Azure Thearch nodded as a form of greeting. As for Qianye Yuan, she didn''t even look at Lin Feng, and there was even a hint of disgust in her expression. Qianye Yuan didn''t mind, standing quietly on the side. "What exactly is the seed of hope? The Tree of Life?" Zhong Ya shook her head and nodded. "It''s just a manifestation, much like the Great Dao. No one can exin it clearly. We only followed that person''s guidance, so it''s you." "That person?" Lin Feng frowned, bing more and more puzzled. "Even Xiao Yaozi is also an expert of the True Self Realm. You should have also been to the Chaos, right? He''s not of the Divine Realm, but a human traveling around the Chaos." The Azure Thearch smiled. Zhongya also nodded, "When he first arrived, he challenged the strong in our realm everywhere, seeking defeat. Coincidentally, at that time, the Demon Race invaded, and Xiao Yaozi saw an opportunity, so he went to challenge the Demon Lord. After a fierce battle, the Demon Lord was seriously injured and has not appeared since then. Xiao Yaozi did not kill him but cut off a branch of the Tree of the Divine Realm, turning it into a seed. He said it could help the seed find a person to break the deadlock. In times of chaos, strong individuals would emerge. After that, he left the Divine Realm." "But so many years have passed. I think that Demon Lord should have recovered by now, so this battle should be the final one," Zhongya said. When Lin Feng heard this, he felt extremelyplicated. Just because of Xiao Yaozi''s words, he had gotten a tree branch? "By the way, I''ve discussed Xiao Yaozi with Landry before. It''s said that his face has never appeared in your memories. However, I''ve seen him in the wisp of sword qi left behind by him. Xiao Yaozi''s appearance has never disappeared. Why is that?" Lin Feng asked again. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was extremely surprised, including Zhong Ya and the others. "Is what you said true?" Zhong Ya asked quickly. Lin Feng nodded affirmatively. "Of course." The Azure Thearch hesitated for a moment beforeughing endlessly. "I understand. Maybe this time when you travel back to the past, you might see him." Lin Feng could not help but be somewhat moved. He could see that legendary figure? However, Zhong Ya and the Azure Thearch exchanged a nce and refused to say more. Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. "Alright, in that case, I''ll make this trip. I hope I can fulfill my expectations when I return." The Azure Thearch nodded with a smile. Lin Feng asked again, "By the way, Senior Azure Thearch, you''ve always mentioned the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo. However, I only have half of the Book of Luo here. What about the other half?" The Azure Thearch waved his hand, and then two streams of light flew out of Lin Feng''s body. They were actually the two books, Tribtion Destiny and Deceiving Heaven''s Will. Not only that, but there was also a stream of light that actually flew out of Mu Ling''s body. The moment the stream of light flew out, Mu Ling''s face immediately turned extremely pale and she directly fainted. "This is?" Lin Feng asked in confusion. "The remaining half of the Book of Luo is divided into three. One of them was obtained by this woman, so her talent was increased. It can be considered her opportunity. Fellow Daoist Lin, don''t worry. After taking out the Book of Luo, it won''t harm her. Moreover, the other party''s talent has been modified by the Book of Luo and has already been fixed. It won''t affect her in the future," the Azure Thearch smiled and said. Lin Feng immediately understood. No wonder Zhou Tiansheng and Boss Dou had fought to undermine him at that time and asked him to take Mu Ling in as his disciple. The Azure Thearch had probably nned this long ago. Then, the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo gathered, but it was only an ordinary leather scroll and an ordinary stone b. There was no abnormality at all. If it was ced by the roadside, who would dare to believe that this was the most mysterious divine artifact in the world now? "By the way, let me remind Fellow Daoist Lin that I can''t be sure if you''ll return to the specific world of the past. Therefore, after Fellow Daoist Lin and Fellow Daoist Qianye Yuan return to the past, it''s best if you cooperate. As for when you''ll return, I''m also not sure," the Azure Thearch said with a smile. Lin Feng frowned. This Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo actually had such a huge restriction? However, just as the other party had said previously, if he did not use this method to return to the past and fight for the world, when would he be able to reach the emperor level? How could he face that Demon Master? Therefore, Lin Feng did not reject him. Instead, he turned around and looked at Zhou Changqing. He said with a guilty expression, "Changqing, I''m sorry. We just met and I''m leaving again." Zhou Changqing smiled and shook his head. "It''s fine. I''ve been waiting for you for many years. I''ll just wait a little longer. Moreover, this is teleportation time. Perhaps you''ll stay there for many more years, but you''ll actually return in the next moment?" Lin Feng also smiled. What Zhou Changqing said made sense. But he still hugged Zhou Changqing tightly. Everything was understood without uttering another word. Lin Qinglong and others smiled happily on the side. Until after a long time, Lin Feng turned around and said to the Azure Thearch. "Okay, let''s go now. The sooner, the better." Then, Zhang Tao, Erlong, and Su Xiuxiu all stood up. "Boss, we can enter the dungeon together again!" Lin Feng was stunned, "Are you guys going too?" Then he realized that it seemed that everyone who traveled back to the past this time were the people from the orphanage, except for Qianye Yuan and Jiangchen. "Yes, with such a great opportunity, how can the boss leave us behind?" Erlong said with a heartyugh. Lin Feng shook his head, sighed with relief, and then slowly said, "Okay, then we will go together!" The Azure Thearch didn''t hesitate either. He threw the mysterious bone box in his hand, and the box grew in the wind, turning into the shape of a bone ship. "Everyone, get on the ship first to ensure that your strength is preserved when youe back," the Azure Thearch said slowly. Qianye Yuan did not hesitate and was the first to fly onto the bone ship, as if he had been waiting for a long time. Then Jiangchen looked at Lin Feng and his eyes were somewhat evasive, but he immediately followed. Bai Feng came to Lin Feng''s side as if she wanted to go in together with him. Lin Feng was about to board the ship when the Azure Thearch suddenly pped his forehead and said, "Wait, don''t bring in other people, or this small bone ship won''t be able to bear it." Just as the people from the Orthodox Dao were puzzled by the Azure Thearch''s words, he waved his hand, and. Morpheus, Du Jinlong, and the others, who were originally in the Longevity World, immediately appeared in front of everyone. Lin Feng''s heart tightened. TWere these people who existed in the Longevity Realm was brought out by the Azure Thearch just like that? Was the Azure Thearch''s strength so terrifying? After Zhou Changqing saw the confused Little Red appear, he heaved a sigh of relief and squeezed out a smile. "Go quickly, I''ll wait for you toe back." Lin Feng immediately felt his scalp tingle. He could onlyugh dryly and board the ship with Zhang Tao and the others. After everyone boarded the ship, the Azure Thearch activated the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo. The Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo immediately turned into two streams of light, merging into the bone ship. "Remember, the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo can be discarded, but the bone ship cannot. The bone ship can take you across the river of time without being affected. If it is lost, you can only wait for the passage of time in the past before you cane back." The Azure Thearch gave onest reminder. Then, he waved his hand, and the bone ship immediately turned into a stream of light and disappeared. But just as everyone was paying attention to the stream of light, a ck shadow suddenly shed, rushing towards the light and disappearing together. Zhou Changqing''s expression changed suddenly, realizing that it was Little ck who followed them. "Senior Azure Thearch, is this alright?" The Azure Thearch also looked a bit unsightly. The number of people had been calcted, and suddenly, a cat was added. Should it be okay? "Everything has been predetermined. Whether it''s an idental variable or an unchanging constant, who can say for sure?" Zhong Ya looked at the Azure Thearch, a strange expression in her eyes. The Azure Thearch looked back at Zhong Ya and smiled faintly before disappearing into the wind. On this day, the Azure Thearch died. Of the five emperors in the world, only four were left! When everyone saw this scene, they cupped their hands and bowed. "Farewell to the Azure Thearch!" Chapter 667 The Beginning of the Divine Realm

Chapter 667 The Beginning of the Divine Realm

On the bone ship, Lin Feng''s face turned extremely ugly when he saw the sudden appearance of Little ck. "What are you doing here?" "With such a great opportunity, how could I note? After sleeping for so many years, if I miss this chance, wouldn''t I truly be useless?" Little ck chuckled. However, the others were trembling in fear, including Lin Feng and Qianye Yuan. Their faces were pale. Because there was an additional Little ck on the bone ship, currently drifting in the river of time, trembling incessantly, as if it could shatter at any moment andpletely copse. "Is everything okay? I''m not heavy. Can''t it withstand this?" Little ck gulped and said in a trembling voice. The others all red at him, scaring Little ck so much that it shrank its neck. Lin Feng''s expression became extremely serious. At this moment, they were drifting on the river of time, going against the current. If the bone ship copsed, they wouldn''t necessarily die, but they would definitely fall into an unknown time and space. "Fellow Daoist Lin, let''s work together to stabilize the bone ship," Qianye Yuan said in a deep voice. Lin Feng nced at him, hesitated for a moment, but eventually nodded. Although he knew there would be cooperation on this journey, he didn''t expect it toe so soon. However, only he and Qianye Yuan had strength above the gods here. Therefore, Lin Feng had no choice. The two didn''t discuss much. With just a sentence, they simultaneously surged the power of the Great Dao, stabilizing the bone ship. Because they were on the river of time, stabilizing the bone ship naturally required the power of time and space. Lin Feng was quite familiar with these two Great Dao, so the power of the Great Dao released was extremely powerful. But looking at Qianye Yuan, the power of the Great Dao he released was equally formidable, but clearly not reaching a perfect level. In other words, these two Great Dao were not the other party''s original ones. Qianye Yuan was indeed an emperor-level powerhouse! Thinking of this, Lin Feng''s heart immediately skipped a beat. It had only been about a hundred years since the Divine Realm descended on the Blue Star. How did the other party reach this level in such a short time? Austin, Qin Cangqing, and the others were extremely talented and worked extremely hard, but they had yet to be gods. Zhou Tiansheng was the clone of the ck Emperor, so he was not included. What about Qianye Yuan? This guy seemed to be a little mysterious. Thinking about these things in his mind, Lin Feng''s hands continued to move, reinforcing the bone ship with Qianye Yuan. At the same time, they were secretly shocked by the sturdiness of the bone ship. After being washed by the water of the River of Time, they were actually unscathed. Even if the ship copsed, these bones might not necessarily be affected. The bone ship continued to drift in the river of time, without a sense of time. So, Lin Feng and Qianye Yuan didn''t know how long they had been drifting. But what they could feel was that as the drifting time increased, it became more and more difficult for Lin Feng and Qianye Yuan to stabilize the bone ship. "We''re reaching the limit. Prepare to fall into an unknown time." Qianye Yuan suddenly spoke, looking at Lin Feng with a smile. When Lin Feng heard this, he immediately red at Little ck. He was also somewhat puzzled. Where does the Green Emperor want to send us? Why haven''t we arrived yet? "Everyone, gather around me. The bone ship is about to copse." Lin Feng said solemnly. When Zhang Tao and Erlong heard this, they hurried over and asked nervously, "Boss, is there a problem?" "We won''t die, but we don''t know where we''ll end up, so stay close to me and don''t get separated." Lin Feng instructed. Seeing this, Bai Feng hesitated for a moment but still walked to Lin Feng''s side. Lin Feng just gave her a look without saying anything. Su Xiuxiu''s small face turned pale with nervousness, but her eyes were firm. Finally, under the continuous cracking sounds of the bone ship, it copsedpletely with a loud bang. Qianye Yuan seemed to have expected it early on. He grabbed Jiang Chen and quickly gathered the bones that fell from the ship. Lin Feng''s movements were not slow either. At the moment the bone ship copsed, a Yin-Yang Bagua diagram appeared under his feet, protecting everyone around him. Then, he swiftly collected the bones. On the bone ship, they needed to cooperate, but after getting off the ship, it might be a different story. Especially since the Azure Thearch had repeatedly emphasized the importance of the bone ship. So now, whoever collected more bones would have the upper handter. After all, they needed to go back, and they would need to reconstruct the bone ship and rebuild it using the bones. Zhang Tao and the others around Lin Feng, seeing that both of them were collecting bones, immediately realized the situation and hurriedly helped Lin Feng collect them. In an instant, the number of bones collected by Lin Feng surpassed Qianye Yuan''s. Even though Jiang Chen was also trying to collect, the numerical disadvantage was evident at this moment. "Do you know where these bonese from?" Qianye Yuan suddenly asked when he saw that Lin Feng and the others had collected too many. His hands were still busy at work. Lin Feng coldly snorted, directly ignoring him. However, his heart still skipped a beat. "These bones can withstand the wash of the water from the river of time without any damage. I guess you''ve already figured out a bit. Yes, these are the bones of a true-self expert!" Qianye Yuan said with a smirk. At these words, Lin Feng and the others were shocked, and their movements involuntarily slowed down. The bones of a true-self expert? Among the known true-self experts, there was Xiao Yaozi and the Demon Lord of the Demon Race. However, in Zhong Ya''s words, Xiao Yaozi had already left long ago, so it couldn''t be him. Moreover, the Demon Lord of the Demon Race was even more impossible. So whose bones were these? "Could it be a Fuxi?" Lin Feng muttered, his mind filled with doubts and uncertainties. Chapter 668 The Beginning of the Divine Realm (2)

Chapter 668 The Beginning of the Divine Realm (2)

At this moment, everyone finally fell into the River of Time, descending into the depths of time. Although most of the bones had been collected by Lin Feng and Qianye Yuan, there were still quite a few scattered bones around, falling into the River of Time along with everyone. However, due to Qianye Yuan''s interruption, the quantities collected by both sides were roughly the same. In that instant, Lin Feng finally came to his senses, looking at the scattered bones around and quickly noting the number. A total of eight pieces! Qianye Yuan knew that it was toote, so he smiled at Lin Feng and said casually, "Next time I travel, I''lle find you." While Qianye Yuan was talking to Lin Feng and Lin Feng was looking away, Little ck suddenly rushed out of the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram beside Lin Feng and swallowed one of the seven scattered bones in one gulp. As everyone hesitated, the fluctuations of time and space were so intense that no one reacted or even noticed. Then, darkness enveloped them, and they plunged into endless darkness¡­ ¡­ "Is everyone alright?" In the darkness, Lin Feng''s voice sounded. Zhang Tao and the others were delighted and quickly answered, "Boss, I''m here." "I''m here too!" Erlong also quickly responded. "Yes!" Bai Feng and Su Xiuxiu''s voices sounded at the same time. Lin Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief; everyone was alright. At the same time, the surroundings suddenly lit up, followed by a burst of temporal lightning. As if spat out by a fierce beast, they arrived in a strange space. No, it couldn''t be called space anymore. Lin Feng looked at the surroundings, a hint of astonishment shing across his face. "This is¡­ the Chaos?" The surrounding Great Daows were extremely chaotic, and the distant nebe were dazzling but somewhat unreal. That was because there was no concept of distance in the absence of space. Wasn''t this the Chaos? "Boss, where are we?" Zhang Tao looked around with surprise, unable to help but ask. The others also looked puzzled. "We seem to havended in the Chaos," Lin Feng said in a low voice. "This is the Chaos. It''s somewhat simr to the universe." Zhang Tao and the others eximed. However, Lin Feng kept drawing circles in his hand, and then his expression became extremely ugly. Erlong quickly noticed this and asked, "Boss, what''s wrong?" "We seem to be lost," Lin Feng said slowly. "Lost?" Everyone was stunned. They looked at each other, not quite understanding. "In the Chaos, there are no clear Great Daows, so there''s no concept of distance and time. If we can''t find the direction of the Divine Realm, we''ll be lost here," Lin Feng said slowly. "What do we do now?" Everyone became nervous upon hearing this. Su Xiuxiu and Bai Feng even turned pale, feeling a bit panicked. Although the Chaos was beautiful, getting lost in it would be too terrifying. Lin Feng shook his head helplessly. He had tried to find the direction of the divine realm just now. After all, even if they traversed time and space, the divine realm should still be there. However, even when he used the karmaw as a guide, he couldn''t find any information about the divine realm. In other words, they werepletely out of the radiation range of the Great Daows of the divine realm, and even the karmaw was ineffective. At this moment, if Lin Feng weren''t an opener of the heavens with his own Great Daows, he would probably have be an ordinary epic-level expert. This was because without the radiation of the divine realm''s Great Daows, all the power of the Great Dao could not be used. Generally, those above the divine level cultivated the Great Daows of the divine realm, and once they left the divine realm, they could not use them. Seeing that Lin Feng was silent, everyone couldn''t help but feel a bit panicked. Did this mean they couldn''t go back? "Boss, how about we try to gather those skeletons, then reassemble the bone ship and try to go back?" Zhang Tao suddenly suggested. When Lin Feng heard this, he nodded. "It seems that''s the only way. However, chaos is vast, and no one can say for sure how big it is. Although I can sense some breath of the bones and try to gather them with the ones in my hand, Qianye Yuan has also collected a lot. If he hides the aura of the bones, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find them." "But we have to try, right?" Bai Feng spoke up. Everyone looked at each other and nodded. After that, Lin Feng sensed the aura of the bones and, after a while, seemed to have some response. So, manipting the Yin-Yang Bagua diagram, he flew in a certain direction. Seeing this, everyone was happy, but it didn''tst long. Because in the Chaos, there was no concept of time, so they had been flying for who knew how long, and they still hadn''t found a single bone. Although Lin Feng sensed some auras, he couldn''t determine the distance, so they had to keep flying. Gradually, the faces of everyone became a bit wilted. Fortunately, they were not ordinary people; they didn''t need to eat, and their lifespans were long. Otherwise, even if they didn''t starve to death, they would age to death. During this period, they also saw countless small worlds. In some worlds, the strongest were only around the level of gold, capable of flying and burrowing into the ground. They were called high martial worlds by the locals. In some worlds, the strong even reached the level of gods. Those strong individuals called themselves Dao Lords and lived forever. There were also worlds with extremely advanced technology, constantly exploring the chaotic void. However, Lin Feng and the others didn''t disturb those worlds. Only when they truly left the divine realm did they realize how fortunate it was to have a home. At this moment, everyone had gradually aged, even though their lifespans were long. They all looked middle-aged, except for Lin Feng, who remained unchanged. Chapter 669 The Beginning of the Divine Realm (3)

Chapter 669 The Beginning of the Divine Realm (3)

Because Lin Feng had endured endless darkness for millions of years in Landry''s temple, it was still bearable for him at this moment, but others were beginning to show signs of breaking down. Fortunately, they were not alone after all. Under mutual encouragement, everyone managed to persevere. During this time, Lin Feng and the others also discovered that Little ck was missing. However, in the chaos, they could not find Little ck. They could only hope that Little ck was with the scattered bones and could be foundter. Finally, on this day, they discovered a sapling, a sapling rooted in the Chaos. The roots of the sapling floated in the chaos, seemingly absorbing the nourishment ofws from the chaos, but it grew very slowly, without even a single branch. However, Lin Feng stopped and a trace of surprise shed across his eyes. "It seems like we found it, but the bones seem to have been absorbed by this sapling," Lin Feng said in surprise. Everyone was stunned when they heard this. "Can we refine the sapling to restore the bones? Or use the sapling directly as a ship?" Zhang Tao asked. Having experienced countless worlds, their knowledge was already vast, and even without reaching enlightenment, their strength had reached the pinnacle of the divine level. A divine-level expert in the Chaos! When Lin Feng heard this, he shook his head. "No, this tree gives me a familiar feeling. "Now that we''re in the past, don''t act rashly. I suspect that this seems to be the Tree of the Divine Realm." "The Tree of the Divine Realm!" Everyone was extremely shocked. Had they arrived at the opening of the Divine Realm? "Let''s go and take a look first. We have walked through the chaos for so many years; there''s no need to be hasty. If my guess is wrong, we can refine the saplingter." Lin Feng said in a deep voice. Everyone nodded at his words. Indeed, after so many years of traversing chaos, there was no need to be hasty. So, Lin Feng manipted the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagrams and flew towards the sapling. Although it was called a sapling, it was actually enormous,parable to a small world. After Lin Feng and the others entered the interior of the sapling, they were all stunned. This was because inside the sapling, it was no different from the chaos outside, with only a simple heaven and earth. Although there was also time, space, and matter, they were still vague concepts and not yet defined. Having witnessed countless worlds, they quickly understood this situation at a nce. It was because no one had yet achieved enlightenment. In other words, this world did not even have a divine level. Not only that, thend couldn''t be callednd, just irregr clumps of soil. Due to the chaotic spatial rules, it couldn''t be considered three-dimensional and continuously changed between dimensions. Sometimes it became a point, and sometimes it turned into a ne. They had seen this situation many times, so it was not surprising, but thinking about Lin Feng''s words that this might be the opening of the divine realm, they couldn''t help but be curious. Then, they released their mental powers. Since the world was notrge at this time, they quickly explored the entire world. However, they all wore strange expressions afterward. They exchanged nces, and no one spoke. Lin Feng, controlling the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram, directly arrived at a certain ce. In front of them was something like y, pitch-ck, without cells, and even without DNA. However, they could clearly feel that this thing had life. "This seems a bit like the creatures in that self-proimed cultivation world, where inanimate objects be intelligent," Zhang Tao said with a strange expression. The first lifeform of the Divine Realm was made of y? Lin Feng''s eyes lit up as he slowly said, "No, this is the original Great Dao of Lifew. This is because the sapling is growing and represents life to begin with. Therefore, the Great Dao of Life will perfect itself!" When everyone heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. Then they looked at this little thing curiously. Lin Feng also felt a bit enlightened. No wonder the Tree of the Divine Realm was called the Tree of Life. That was how it was! At the same time, he used the Yin Yang Eight Bagua Diagram to hide himself and the others. Although it was not certain that this was the beginning of the divine realm, they were in the past and couldn''t afford to have any negative impact on the past. They continued to observe this lifeform, and soon everyone was astonished. This was because this lifeform clearly did not have any extraordinary power, but they were amazed to find that it possessed infinite lifespan! It had to be known that this little thing was only equivalent to an ordinary person at its current level! An ordinary life without a limited lifespan. Why didter life forms have limited lifespans? Thinking about this, everyone couldn''t help but feel a bit breathless. At this moment, it seemed like they were exploring the origin of the Great Dao. Lin Feng also thought of a term that Xiao Hei had mentioned before¡ªinnate! "Innate creatures have no lifespan limit. So, how did the gods, born to master the Great Dao,e into being?" Lin Feng became curious and continued to watch. As they observed, countless years passed. They didn''t know the exact number of years because time had no concept, but they only knew that they had aged a lot. Especially Zhang Tao and Erlong, who were at the peak of the divine level, now had white hair appearing on their heads. Su Xiuxiu and Bai Feng were no longer young and beautiful, with wrinkles appearing on their faces. Only Lin Feng still did not change. This was because he was the one who opened the heavens. As long as the world didn''t die, he had no lifespan limit. At the same time, the poption of the small lifeforms they were observing entered an expansion state because there was no death. However, due to the chaoticws of the world, it was very dangerous, and they could die if they identally entered the chaotic currents. Over the years, it seemed that they had developed some intelligence. Lin Feng and the others initially discovered that the first life form had actually learned to lead their people to avoid danger, ensuring the survival of their people. However, because they started to take action and encountered dangers, the poption did not increase. They could only maintain a certain number. Over time, they also began to learn information exchange. From a beast-like existence, they developed their ownnguage formunication in a peculiar form. Everyone could clearly feel the fluctuations of mental strength! The exchange of information was the spark of civilization. Throughmunication, they greatly avoided the dangers of falling into the chaotic currents, and the main purpose ofmunication was to avoid danger. But because they started to act and encounter dangers, their numbers did not increase, and they could only maintain a certain quantity. Gradually, they began to gather together, forming tribes and starting to multiply, living the most primitive life. Because they were immortal to begin with, they only reproduced and slept, with almost nothing else to do. Due to the chaos of the Great Daows, they also found it difficult to develop and couldn''t produce tools or anything else. In this world with chaoticws, even the propagation of light was chaotic. Some things that seemed veryrge appeared to be close but were actually far away. On the other hand, some very small things seemed very distant but might actually be right in front of you. This caused the development of these lives to almost reach a bottleneck. However, Lin Feng and the others still did not interfere with these lives. Lin Feng was already certain that this was the beginning of the divine realm. This was because he felt the breath of the Tree of Life on that first life form, and even the breath of the bones they left behind¡­ form¡­ Chapter 670 Origin of the Great Dao

Chapter 670 Origin of the Great Dao

Although the development of these lifeforms had hit a bottleneck, the appearance ofmunication caused their poption to skyrocket. Many yearster, these life forms discovered the joy of insight. They began to spend their abundant time on sculpting and immersed themselves in it. In the ce they lived, all the soil was shaped in bizarre ways, as if it were children''s graffiti. Despite periodic chaotic storms smoothing things out, these life forms were tirelessly engrossed in their activities. Like children on the beach, even though the sea would eventually wash away sand sculptures, they remained excited and immersed in the process. Day after day, year after year, they, idle as they were, as a wholemunity, fell into this hobby. As time passed, their aesthetic sense developed, and they began to adopt a unified style. The mud sculptures, initially irregr and peculiar, became regr and symmetrical. This uniformity in the sculptures prompted them to embark on their first contemtion. Why was this world like this? Why was it so unattractive? After countless years of development, they had recognized the distortion of space, the existence of mass, and the unpredictable ''natural disasters'' of chaotic storms. They began to ponder why it was so. Especially the first lifeform to appear, his contemtion was the deepest. If space was not distorted, the propagation of light would not be deceptive. Just by seeing it, one could determine the distance instead of needing to touch it with their hands to know if something was far or near. If mass followed a pattern, their sculptures would not copse or deform due to changes in gravity. He began to contemte this irregr world, and this questioning, like a seed, began to take root and sprout. Unfortunately, their contemtion yielded no results. Despite theck of results, they continued to contemte, continuing day after day with their sculptures. So it went on for countless years. Because of their constant contemtion and meticulous sculpting, their mental strength grew rapidly. Then, in a haze, they saw the condition inside their own bodies. And when they saw that they too were a pile of soil, the entire world seemed to tremble. Lightning appeared, chaotic storms became even more chaotic, and even some chunks of soil began to gather, formingrger chunks, only to crumble again. These lifeforms were amazed by this and found it interesting. Therefore, they all moved in this direction, hoping to cause some changes in the world. Lin Feng and the others looked at each other strangely. Was this the initial method of increasing mental strength? Continuous contemtion and immersion in sculpting could enhance the intensity of mental strength? Lin Feng and the others suddenly thought of a world that imed to be the cultivation realm. In that world, simr mental strength, called divine sense, was also enhanced by observingplex patterns containing thews of the Dao. It seemed that the development of the Dao was consistent. And the so-called mental strength, divine sense, were all actually soul powers. The initial power was the power of the soul? "The paths are simr, just the way of walking may be different. Every world must have its development trend, whether long or short, it is all predetermined," Lin Feng murmured to himself. Although these seemingly only unravel the mystery of the world''s opening, they were very helpful for Lin Feng''s understanding of the myriad Dao. Perhaps he could find a way for the myriad Dao to harmonize within himself, without the need for the stable flow of the great river of the Dao. Would the Dao naturally form a great river, and could he grow himself? Lin Feng and the others continued to watch. After the soul power of those life forms grew, they found themselves different from before. They could see farther, were stronger, and had more robust bodies. They could even directly withstand some small Chaos storms. So he began to teach his nsmen how to improve and called this improvement ''growth''! Seeing this, Lin Feng and the others smiled at each other, but also envied them somewhat. Clearly, it was an improvement in the level of life, but it was considered growth by the other party. Upon closer inspection, it made sense. There was no limit to their lifespans, so-called improvement was just their own growth, wasn''t it? Even if they didn''t actively improve, as long as they kept living, they would improve on their own. This was indeed growth! "Are these innate beings? Their so-called improvement is just elerating their own growth. Born with it, truly blessed," Zhang Tao eximed. At this point, Zhang Tao and the others had entered old age. The divine-levels imed to have no limit to lifespan, but in reality, it was just too long. As living beings, how could there be no limit to lifespan? Energy was conserved. You could not absorb more energy. Then, as time passed, your own energy would eventually slowly dissipate. This was the essence of life. After the divine level, it was just the process of dissipating one''s own energy, all ced at thest moment of life disappearing. Lin Feng looked at the aging and tired-looking people and sighed softly. "Boss, let us go to the Longevity World. With our current understanding of the Dao, connected to the Longevity World, Boss can improve, and we can also reincarnate and be reborn within the Longevity World," Zhang Tao suddenly said. The other few people were also looking at Lin Feng expectantly. This was something they had discussed a long time ago. Lin Feng faced them in silence for a long time before saying, "Even after so many years, my myriad paths still grow slowly. I am only at the mid-level of the god level now. Going in won''t help me improve much, and even you, after reincarnation, will be limited by my influence." Chapter 671 Origin of the Great Dao (2)

Chapter 671 Origin of the Great Dao (2)

If Lin Feng wanted to improve, he had to simultaneously improve 90% of the Myriad Dao. Fortunately, the Azure Thearch sent him back in time. Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been enough time for such improvement at that moment. Lin Feng''s limit determined the limit of the Longevity World. He was the ceiling of the Longevity World''sbat power. So, when Zhang Tao and the others reincarnated, they could only reach a maximum of the mid-stage of the divine level upon their return. Considering the current development of the Divine Realm and the speed of his own improvement, Lin Feng didn''t know how long it would take to reach the level of a god. In that case, wouldn''t Zhang Tao and the others be trapped in the cycle of reincarnation due to lifespan issues? "Boss, it''s okay if we can''t improve. After all, we''re all in the Longevity World. Besides, isn''t Boss the master of all Dao? AAs long as you preserve our memories, it''s good enough." Erlong chuckled. However, Lin Feng shook his head."Memory is also a manifestation of soul power. I can preserve it once or twice, even for the uing life. But after multiple cycles of reincarnation, your soul power, affected by the flow of the long river of the Great Dao, will be unable to increase. You will eventually forget everything." Upon hearing this, everyone realized the implications. Nevertheless, looking at their aging bodies, they decided to embrace it. After all, if they died in the Chaos, there was no guarantee of another life. Within the Longevity World, at least, they could rely on Lin Feng''s growth, and they could continue to follow him. Seeing their determination, Lin Feng stopped persuading them and, one by one, threw them into the Longevity World. Zhang Tao and the others stood on the bank of the long river of the Great Dao and smiled at each other. "Boss, see you in the next life!" As Zhang Tao spoke, his Great Dao fell into the long river with a bang. However, the magnificence of one Great Dao had no impact on the long river. "Boss, remember to wake us up in the next life. We want to continue walking with you," Erlong alsoughed and fell into the river. Next was Su Xiuxiu. Looking at Lin Feng, she smiled and said, "The first time I saw you, you looked like a fool. Unfortunately, you''re not the Myriad Law King¡­" Lin Feng was stunned by her words. Before he could say anything, Su Xiuxiu jumped into the river. She liked the righteous Myriad Law King, the masked hero, rather than Lin Feng of the human race. Finally, Bai Feng, looking at Lin Feng, smiled bitterly. "In this life, I couldn''t conquer you. It''s okay, I still have the next life, and I will seed." In the end, everyone jumped into the river, awaiting reincarnation. However, Lin Feng pulled them out of the river and ced them in coffins. "We don''t know how many years it will take before we can go back. If you lose your memories, are you still yourselves?" Lin Feng stood alone in front of the four coffins. "I''ll walk alone. When I be a god and find a way back, then I''ll let you all reincarnate. Wait for me!" Lin Feng looked at the coffins for a long time, then turned and left, his white figure appearing somewhat lonely. But in this endless and monotonous life, he didn''t want thesepanions to endure it with him. He wanted to help them finish it alone. When he seeded and they retained their memories, then they would still be themselves. Lin Feng walked out of the Longevity World and continued to observe this initial era of the Divine Realm. At this point, he had found traces of bones in several life forms, but he didn''t dare to extract them recklessly. If he did, it might have unforeseen consequences on the future Divine Realm, causing everyone to disappear. Without the past, how could there be a future? So he could only wait. He remembered Landry saying that the trunk of the Tree of Life could be used as a boat. Once the Tree of Life grew, he could take its trunk and traverse the river of time. As those life forms grew stronger, their thoughts became more active. The first life form gave itself a name¡ªWa! Among them, several life forms with the fastest progress had the aura of bones. Even their names shocked Lin Feng. This was because they were actually Zhong Ya, Landry, Orne, Karsus, the Blood ughter God, Little ck, and the others! Especially when their mental strength became stronger , and they reshaped their bodies, their appearance was exactly the same as the ones heter saw! Lin Feng wanted to see Little ck, to see if he was the same Little ck who had traveled back with him or the original Little ck. Moreover, in the future, Landry had grasped the Dao of Time and Life. However, judging from the current trend, the Dao of Life should have been grasped by Wa. What happened in between? At the same time, he had yet to find the aura of one of the eight missing bones. Had itnded outside the divine realm? Lin Feng continued to look. As Wa and Zhong Ya continued to improve themselves, they began to organize the methods of improvement, making it more systematic. Thus, the concept of cultivation techniques emerged. But there were only two types of cultivation techniques: one for enhancing the physical body and one for enhancing mental strength. When Lin Feng saw these two mental cultivation techniques, his head buzzed. This was because almost all mental cultivation techniques in the future were branches of these two types. Wasn''t there any development in the future? "No, it''s not that there is no development in the future, but that the future is developing in the direction of the present. The irregrities of the world haveid the foundation for the future development of the first cultivation techniques!" Lin Feng suddenly said, feeling astonished. With this thought, Lin Feng''s understanding of the Dao of Time became clearer, and his understanding of the Dao of Karma deepened. Chapter 672 Origin of the Great Dao (3)

Chapter 672 Origin of the Great Dao (3)

As Wa and the others continued to improve, they finally reached the epic level. On this day, Wa led Zhong Ya and others to explore the world, while Landry and others followed behind, eagerly watching Wa. As the first life between heaven and earth, and the first to teach them the ''growth'' of the Dao, naturally, she deserved their admiration. However, Wa, who had reached the peak of the epic level, began to doubt the world again. She felt that her growth seemed to have reached its limit. For them, with infinite lifespan, the so-called ''growth'' was not that important. In their existence, the whole world revolved around them, and what use was even greater strength? They just wanted to find something to do for themselves, to find a living goal for their infinite lives. The initial obsession with sculpture, followed by the craze for ''growth,'' was all the same. So Wa fell into confusion. She looked at the exquisite sculptures she had created but lost all interest because her sculpting ability had reached its peak and could no longer improve. This boring life day after day made her, who had a mind, feel fear and loneliness, almost suffocating her! Even Wa wanted a splendid death to end this terrifying life. She walked out of his tribe, looked at the young people in the tribe who were enthusiastic about ''growth,'' watched their happy smiles, but felt her blood run cold. When these young people reach my level, will they be like me? Is this a curse, an eternal curse, dooming us to sink into it forever? Wa was unwilling, so she began to walk out of the tribe and contemte the future direction. During this period of time, countless nsmen had indeede this far. They were unwilling to live in such a dull and boring life, so widespread suicides began. Zhong Ya, Landry, and the others watched all of this, but they were helpless. This was because the nsmen who hadmitted suicide were at the peak of the epic level like them. They could not stop them. Some nsmen even started having theirpanions kill them, ending their monotonous lives while bringing a sense of novelty to theirpanions. Among them was the Blood ughter God. Lin Feng watched this scene with a strange expression. No wonder Landry coulde up with the torture of endless darkness, and no wonder the Blood ughter God was so fanatical about killing. It turned out they had experienced it themselves. During this period, Wa returned once, but she did not do anything. However, Lin Feng noticed that there was light in Wa''s eyes again. Wa wanted to change everything. This was her new goal. Not only did she want to break her own curse but also lead the tribesmen to break the curse. "Are we really the only ones in this Chaos? Are we the only ones in despair¡­ all suffering here?" Thinking of this, Wa couldn''t help but think of her sculptures. Since it all started with sculptures, why not start anew with sculptures? So Wa started creating sculptures again. This time, she no longer made ordinary things; she began to create fantastical beings, imagining a world with various strange lives. During this period, Zhong Ya, Landry, and others also walked out of the tribe due to confusion. They traveled through the chaos, where the irregrities of space changed from one dimension to two or three. At first, they didn''t pay attention to these changes. Although they were puzzled about why it happened, after countless years, they had already gotten used to it. Meanwhile, more and more tribal membersmitted suicide until only a few young people were left, and suddenly, the entire Chaos shook. The Dragon Race, the Phoenix Race, and the Qilin Race appeared¡ªcreations by Wa. She bestowed life upon her sculptures, and during the continuous creation process, her mental strength became powerful again, touching the rules and sessfully Dao. She was the first divine-level expert in the world¡ªthe god of life! The Chaos rolled ceaselessly as the thunder of the Great Dao appeared again, rumbling continuously. But Wa paid no attention to all this. After creating these races, she found that she had grown again. So she hurriedly returned to the tribe and told the tribesmen about the continuation of ''growth.'' Attaining the Dao! Zhong Ya and the others also returned to the tribe because of the hugemotion. After knowing the method to continue ''growth'', they were overjoyed. Afterward, some tribesmen tried to create new species, proving the Dao of Life. The entire Chaos began to liven up. However, Zhong Ya and others thought more deeply. Since they could use their power to create life, could they also use their power to make this world more beautiful? Therefore, Zhong Ya and the others began to think and study. Finally, Zhong Ya attained the Dao of Space and Orne attained the Dao of Matter to make the world more beautiful. Karsus was inspired by the Dao of life and fused with his mental strength to prove the Dao of the soul. When Lin Feng saw this scene, he felt even more emotional. Especially when he saw the split in the Tree of the Divine Realm, Lin Feng couldn''t help but marvel. Being able to see the origin of the Great Dao was very useful for him toprehend the Great Dao. At this moment, he had already reached thete-stage divine level and was only a step away from bing a god. A god of myriad Dao! However, this step was not easy to take. Lin Feng continued to look and saw Landry and Little ck hiding in the corner., extremely depressed. They could walk the path of others, but they were unwilling. They also wanted to have their own path. When Wa saw this scene, sheforted them considerately and told them not to give up. As long as they continued to persevere, they would surely find a Great Dao that was suitable for them. Landry was greatly encouraged by his idol''sfort and began to focus on his research. Little ck, on the other hand,y t every day, just eating and sleeping, and as one of the first living beings, enjoyed the respect of other living beings, developing a habit of collecting things. However, it was unknown if it was a coincidence or if it was the effect of the bones of the True-Self expert, but Little ck proved the Dao of Devouring because of this. It was only at this moment that Lin Feng knew what Little ck''s Great Dao was, and he couldn''t help feeling both amused and helpless. On the other side, Landry was greatly affected. A guy who ate and drank every day had already proven the Dao, but he hadn''t. So he studied even more diligently. He couldn''t help but start thinking about a question¡ªwhy didn''t they have a limit to their lifespan? If there was a limit to lifespan, wouldn''t there be no one like Little ck, who only knew how to eat and drink but not work hard? So, under this frantic research, Landry proposed the concept of time and proved the Dao of time! Seeing this, Lin Feng was greatly astonished. Did Landry be the god of time because of the stimtion from Little ck? The moment Landry sessfully attained the Dao, Lin Feng suddenly sensed a long river, the river of time! But this was not the source of the River of Time. It seemed that the River of Time already existed in the Chaos. Landry''s initial proof opened a gap for the real River of Time, bringing in a branch. Lin Feng stood in the Chaos and looked at the initial River of Time of the Divine Realm that was like a trickle. He was extremely shocked. "The Chaos is mysterious. Then where is the source of the original River of Time?" The moment the River of Time appeared, Qianye Yuan suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng, smiling and saying, "Fellow Daoist Lin, can you give me those bones? Rest assured, I won''t randomly take out those bones in the divine realm. After all, it may affect the past, and I may also be affected." Lin Feng squinted his eyes, asking in a deep voice, "What do you want with the bones? What use do you have for iplete bones?" Qianye Yuan didn''t directly answer but looked at the River of Time in the Chaos, eximing, "What a beautiful scene. Don''t you want to go to its source to take a look?" "But how can we go without a bone ship?" Lin Feng asked in confusion. Qianye Yuan smiled. "Why can''t we go? Cross it ourselves, that''s it." Lin Feng''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the other party in shock. "Have you refined those bones of yours?" Qianye Yuan nodded and smiled. Then, a terrifying aura burst forth, reaching the level of a true self! "Fellow Daoist Lin, although you''ve always been very prejudiced against me, I don''t mind. "At this moment, you just need to give me the bones in your hands, and I will leave on my own. "I can even help you deal with the so-called Demon Race!" Chapter 673 Avatar of the Demon Lord Chapter 673 Avatar of the Demon Lord Lin Feng sneered. "Do you think I''ll believe you?" "Why not believe? We bothe from the Blue, and we are both for the human race. You give me the bones, and I''ll deal with the demon race. Isn''t that good?" Qianye Yuan continued to tempt. "No, you''re not for the human race; you''re only for yourself. What do you want by crossing the River of Time?" Lin Feng countered while expressing his doubts. The River of Time, traversing the past and the future, could likely have an impact on the present. Even if one were a true-self expert, they wouldn''t aimlessly travel through it, right? However, looking at Qianye Yuan''s appearance, he seemed to be very anxious to traverse it. How could this not make Lin Feng suspicious? Qianye Yuan chuckled and asked, "There''s no harm in telling you. You''ve seen that demon lord. "How strong do you think he is?" Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. What did the other party mean by this? However, he still replied, "A true-self expert is unfathomable!" "What if I told you that I am actually his avatar?" Qianye Yuan suddenly said in a calm tone. Lin Feng was momentarily stunned. "You, you''re his avatar?" "Yes, I''m just an avatar. After he was defeated by Xiao Yaozi back then, I was a cut-off avatar. "I don''t know if he''s aware of my existence, but I''m not content being just an avatar. "Even if he is a true-self strength, so what? If I can also be a true-self strength, then I can turn the tables. Who''s to say who the avatar is?" Qianye Yuan, initially calm, suddenly became excited at this moment. It seemed like everything he said was genuine. Lin Feng''s face was full of disbelief. Was this Qianye Yuan''s background? However, Lin Feng still couldn''t trust the other. What if he was lying, just to obtain the bones? Even if it was not fake, how could a dignified expert of the True Self Realm not sense that his avatar was outside? What if all of this was the scheme of that Demon Lord? Therefore, Lin Feng retreated a little warily and focused on the other party. "Since that''s the case, then strive on your own. Now that you''ve already reached the half-step true-self realm, even if I give you the bones in my hand, you might not be able to seed. Why do you have to do this?" Lin Feng said in a deep voice. Qianye Yuan shook his head. "You don''t understand the difficulty at this level. Even the owner of this skeleton isn''tpletely at the true-self realm. It''s just that his physical body has reached the true-self realm, so his bones can ignore the scouring of the River of Time. If his soul has also reached that level, he will really be an undying existence." "Beyond the divine level, it''s said that life is endless. But as you''ve seen, yourpanions, even the divine-level beings in the Chaos, still age and die, right? Even gods and so-called emperors will eventually be eroded by time. Only true-self beings, whose physical bodies and souls can ignore time, are truly immortal!" Qianye Yuan smiled and said, "And now, I''m even half a step away from my physical body. Only by refining the bones in your hand does my body have a chance to take that step. "Only when the physical body reaches immortality do I have the opportunity toprehend the immortality of the soul. So, hand over the bones in your hand to me." Lin Feng''s expression did not change, but he was enlightened in his heart. So that was the case? The level of the true self was divided into the physical body and the soul. The owner of the skeleton, Fuxi, had only reached the immortality of the physical body. However, how could he die? Logically speaking, at this level of existence, even the River of Time should be unable to erode his physical body. Who could breach his defense? That Demon Lord? As for Qianye Yuan''s request, Lin Feng was still unable to agree. "Even if you speak eloquently, my impression of you is not very good, so I won''t give you the bones. Forget about it," Lin Feng said coldly. Qianye Yuan shook his head helplessly. "Since you don''t want to give them to me, I''ll have to take them myself." Before his words were fully spoken, a cold glint shed in Qianye Yuan''s eyes and he instantly disappeared from his original position. Lin Feng''s heart skipped a beat. Immediately, all the hair on his body stood on end. Without thinking, he drew the Pure Jun Sword and shed in front of him. Indeed, Qianye Yuan instantly appeared in front of him, as if he ignored time and space. If not for Lin Feng''s sharpbat instincts, he would probably not have been able to react at all. "Swoosh!" A silver sword light illuminated the surrounding Chaos, and countless Chaosws instantly disappeared. Lin Feng''ste-stage divine level sword could already kill gods and was close to the power of an emperor level expert. However, even though this swordnded in front of Qianye Yuan, it was shattered by Qianye Yuan''s punch and only left a small cut on his fist. "Not a bad strike. Unfortunately, it still hasn''t reached the level of disregarding thew." "Although I can''tpletely disregard thew either," Qianye Yuan said indifferently, then added with a fierce tone, "However, it''s enough to kill you." Lin Feng''s face darkened. A pure and sharp sword, approaching the power of an emperor, couldn''t even cause any harm to the other? Half-step True-Self, so powerful? But Lin Feng didn''t have time to think further as Qianye Yuan disappeared again. Without hesitation, Lin Feng swung his sword once more, this time shing behind him. "Boom!" Although this sword once again hit Qianye Yuan, it was Lin Feng who was sent flying, as Qianye Yuan''s attack was too powerful. If Lin Feng''s strength was close to that of an emperor, and there were distinctions within the emperor level, then at this moment, Qianye Yuan was at the pinnacle of the emperor level! Chapter 674 Avatar of the Demon Lord (2) Chapter 674 Avatar of the Demon Lord (2) Engaged in a battle with a peak emperor, despite not reaching emperor level yet, the formidable gap in levels was beyond what skills couldpensate for. However, Qianye Yuan frowned slightly. The speed he possessed was no longer definable by mere speed. He had already disregarded certain aspects of time and space, allowing him to instantly attack L¨ªn Feng. However, Lin Feng could still locate his position. Something was amiss. Even the most potentbat instincts should adhere to some rules, shouldn''t they? But couldbat instincts following the rules keep up with someone disregarding some of those rules? Qianye Yuan shook his head lightly. Perhaps it was just a coincidence? He charged at Lin Feng once again. Immediately, chaos ensued, countless scattered rules continuously extinguished, only to be swiftly reced by chaotic rules from elsewhere, resembling the rapid flow of seawater. Both of them were quite in sync, ensuring their battle did not affect the young saplings in the Divine Realm. Because they knew that if the saplings were affected, there was a possibility they would disappear. After all, they hadn''t transcended the bounds of time yet. However, themotion caused by their battle was too great. Chaos continued to ripple, and in the divine realm, it manifested as frenzied rule disturbances. Some ces that had normalized due to Zhong Ya''s spatial mastery turned chaotic again. Landry had originally mastered the passage of time, but now time started to fluctuate. The tributaries of the divine river of time in the divine realm began to ripple and seemed on the verge of breaking. The gravitational force between the substances that Orne had attained the Dao was chaotic¡ªnow attracting, now repelling each other. Karsus'' soul that had attained the Dao also showed some anomalies; the power of the soul became unstable. The divine realm found it difficult to endure the current battle between Lin Feng and Qianye Yuan at this moment. Even though the two had deliberately avoided the saplings, the chaotic vibrations would eventually impact them. Both of them sensed this and furrowed their brows, then mutually decided to steer clear of many things, moving away from the saplings. Gradually, the Divine Realm began to stabilize. Wa felt the disturbance and couldn''t help but be puzzled. "What just happened? Why did the rules go berserk?" But no one knew the answer. At this point, they were only at the divine level, and anything beyond chaos was unheard of for them. How could they know that all this was just the aftermath of the battle between L¨ªn F¨¥ng and Qianye Yuan? Landry, feeling the river of time, had a somewhat strange expression on his face. He had just mastered it, so the rules of time weren''t entirely perfect. However, he also sensed something. It seemed that the riot came from outside of time? Everyone was puzzled, but due to the inability to perceive, they didn''t delve too much into it. Meanwhile, outside the Chaos, L¨ªn Feng and Qianye Yuan continued their intense battle. Though termed a battle, it was essentially L¨ªn Feng passively defending against Qianye Yuan. He could not see Qianye Yuan''s movements at all and could only rely on himself to resist. However, the difference in level between Qianye Yuan and him was too great, so Lin Feng was constantly forced back. Qianye Yuan was also extremely puzzled, so he stopped and looked at Lin Feng. He frowned and asked, "How did you know about my actions?" Of course, Lin Feng would not answer. His instinct was actually already somewhat ignoring thew. That was an ability obtained from the evolution of his mental strength. As long as someone looked at him or peeped at him, he could sense the other party''s gaze and counterattack. If Qianye Yuan knew this, he would definitely snatch Lin Feng''s nirvana cultivation technique. This was because this ability was indeed the beginning of ignoring thew. And mental strength came from the soul. This was a direction for the soul to step into the true self! However, Lin Feng had not thought of this yet, and Qianye Yuan did not know about Lin Feng''s ability. Seeing that Lin Feng did not answer, Qianye Yuan snorted. "Blocking my attacks, so what? Can you make an effective counter? The gap between us is too significant. If you hand over those bones, I can spare your life." Qianye Yuan said coldly. Lin Feng sneered. "Do you think I''m someone who''s afraid of death?" "Hmph! Stubborn!" Qianye Yuan snorted and charged once more. Lin Feng still counterattacked passively, but he was constantly being beaten until he bled. The Longevity World was also in turmoil because of this. Cracks began to appear on the coffins containing Zhang Tao and the others. The river of the Great Dao in the air began to overflow, as if it would burst at any moment. Lin Feng was extremely depressed. Just as Qianye Yuan had said, if he counterattacked passively, he would never be able to injure the other party. If this continued, he would die sooner orter. It did not matter if he died, but Zhang Tao and the others would also be finished. Moreover, once Qianye Yuan obtained the bone and his body took that step, Lin Feng did not dare to imagine the impact it would cause. So, Lin Feng kept thinking of a way to break out of the situation. He inadvertently nced at the river of time from the corner of his eye and his heart immediately stirred. Then, he resisted Qianye Yuan and flew towards the river of time. With a single strike, Lin Feng''s chest was immediately pierced through, and arge skeleton appeared. In the Longevity World, the coffins of Zhang Tao and the others also shattered with a bang. The few of them fell into the long river of the Great Dao and entered the cycle of reincarnation. Not only that, but a small hole also shattered in the Great Dao River. Countless Great Dao power flowed out, causing the reincarnation cycle to leak. Some of the river water flowed to the Divine Realm. L¨ªn Feng felt uneasy. If Zhang Tao and the others entered the divine realm after reincarnation, it wouldn''t be easy to find them. But he didn''t have time to worry about this at the moment. Qianye Yuan''s next attack could be fatal. So L¨ªn Feng quickly rushed toward the river of time, stood on its surface, and then instantly shed behind him. Chapter 675 Avatar of the Demon Lord (3) Chapter 675 Avatar of the Demon Lord (3) "Boom!" As expected, Qianye Yuan attacked again. Fortunately, he managed to block this attack. However, Lin Feng was also forced back andpletely floated above the river of time. Qianye Yuan chased after him with a cold gaze. "Do you want me to be wary of danger here?" Lin Feng''s entire body was covered in blood. He smiled sinisterly and said, "So what? If you dare to go all out, it will inevitably affect the river of time. By then, the past will be severed, and we''ll all die together!" "Why bother? I just want those bones, give them to me, and there''s no absolute enmity between us, right?" Qianye Yuan began to persuade, approaching Lin Feng slowly. Lin Feng naturally noticed his subtle movements, snorted coldly, and withdrew while taking out the bones he had collected, as if ready to throw them into the river of time at any moment. "If youe any closer, I''ll throw them, and you can slowly search for them in the endless flow of time!" "Don''t, I won''te closer!" Qianye Yuan finally stopped. If Lin Feng really threw the bones into the river of time, how would they be foundter? Who knew which time and space the bones would fall into? "Speak, how can I get the bones from you?" Qianye Yuan asked with some annoyance in his heart, but his face remained calm. Lin Feng chuckled. "Give them to you? Dream on!" Seeing that the other party had retreated a lot, Lin Feng suddenly exerted force and directly threw the bones far into the distance of the river of time. Dozens of bones scattered, each going in a different direction. Qianye Yuan was immediately furious, but he could not care less about Lin Feng. He quickly rushed towards the bones. He instantly grabbed several pieces, but there were still a few about to fall into the river. Qianye Yuan hurriedly rushed over, not even caring that the river water corroded him, causing his skin to crack. Seeing this scene, Lin Feng quickly swung his sword, attacking the wounds on Qianye Yuan where the river water had washed. Qianye Yuan naturally sensed Lin Feng''s actions. He could easily avoid them, but if he did, the bones would fall into the riverpletely and be almost impossible to find. So, he chose to resist. Anticipating Qianye Yuan''s choice, Lin Feng smirked, determined, and shattered the river of the Dao in the Longevity World once again. However, because of this, Lin Feng''s sword truly reached the level of an emperor,bined with the sharpness of the Pure Jun Sword, even an emperor would not dare to face its edge directly. "sh!" Lin Feng shouted angrily and shed down. Qianye Yuan, who had chosen to resist head-on, suddenly had a drastic change in expression. Clearly, he did not expect Lin Feng''s sword to reach such an extent. However, at this moment, it was already over if he wanted to dodge. "Boom!" The river of time immediately shook endlessly. Because Qianye Yuan was corroded by the water of the river of time, the sword beamnded on the wound and instantly split it into two. Then the two halves of the body fell into the long river. There was not even a ssh before they were washed away by the river. Only then did Lin Feng heave a sigh of relief. However, when he heaved a sigh of relief, his vision immediately darkened and he was about to faint. In thest moment before losing consciousness, Lin Feng flew towards the Tree of the Divine Realm. This was because if he fell into the river of time, he would probably be corroded to death before he could fall into a certain spacetime. Moreover, in the Longevity World, the long river of the Great Dao had broken. Since Zhang Tao and the others had fallen into the river and might havended in the Divine Realm, he had to find them and help them awaken the memories of their previous lives. Finally, at thest moment, Lin Fengnded in the divine realm. He looked at the river of time onest time and vaguely saw a figure rush towards the ce where Qianye Yuan had disappeared and directly jump into the river. "Is that Jiang Chen?" Then, Lin Feng''s vision went ck and he becamepletely unconscious. At this moment, in an unknown chaotic space, a middle-aged man in white looked at the person in front of him impatiently. "Xiao Yaozi, I heard that you''re challenging an expert. Today, I''ll fight you. Draw your sword!" In front of him, a burly man said. The opponent''s body was extremely strong. He was 20 feet tall and his biceps were even thicker than Xiao Yaozi''s waist.He stood in the chaos, surrounded by a self-contained world,pletely unaffected by the chaotic and disorderlyws. Clearly, he was an extremely powerful individual. Xiao Yaozi coldly nced at him, then turned and walked away. "What are you doing? I told you to draw your sword. Didn''t you hear me?" The burly man was angry when he saw Xiao Yaozi ignoring him. However, Xiao Yaozi did not turn around and only floated over indifferently. "I''ve already drawn my sword." The burly man was stunned for a moment, then he was furious. "Are you kidding me? I didn''t even see when you attacked." However, Xiao Yaozi had already left and was about to disappear into the distance. "You!¡­" The burly man, seeing that Xiao Yaozi ignored him again, was about to take action. However, as soon as he took a step, he found that his head hadn''t caught up with his body. In his eyes, his body took a few steps forward, then fell weakly into the chaos, and his head instantly fell off. It turned out that he was already dead? The burly man''s face was immediately filled with fear. He wanted to drip blood to be reborn, but the vitality in his body had long dissipated and he was powerless to reverse the situation. He could only watch as the chaos in front of him gradually blurred and thenpletely darkened. In the distance, Xiao Yaozi did not look back and continued to walk forward, searching for experts. However, in the next moment, he stopped and looked at the chaos to the side. "Sword Dao expert? Well¡­ it''s a little far. It''s not easy to judge his strength. However, since he can make me feel it from so far away, it''s worth checking out." Then, Xiao Yaozi changed directions and walked towards the location he sensed, disappearing into the depths of the Chaos¡­ Chapter 676 Could It Be That He Doesnt Like Women and Likes Men? Chapter 676 Could It Be That He Doesn''t Like Women and Likes Men? There was a huge tree in the Divine Realm. The huge tree was called the Tree of Life. It was left behind by Wa to prove the first Great Dao in the world! At this moment, the Tree of Life had long grown extremely huge. Its rootsnded in the trench of the sea, and the top of the tree was in the sky! There were also various terrains on the Tree of Life, be it mountains,kes, swamps, deserts, or hills and basins! Not only that, but the first batch of living beings of the Divine Realm also lived on the tree. This tree was a world! At this moment, in a valley on this colossal tree, there was a hot spring, its bottom connected to the pulse of the Tree of Life. Steam rose from the warm water, creating a misty atmosphere in the valley. A stunning woman was bathing in the hot spring. Her skin was as smooth as condensed fat, her beauty akin to that of a celestial being. Droplets of glistening water slid down her jade-like back, evoking a rush of emotions. Yet, there was still a hint of innocence on her face, indicating that she had recently transitioned from her teenage years. Her every nce and smile radiated pure sincerity. However, not long after she immersed herself in the hot spring, a ck figure suddenly fell from the sky. Startled as the shadow descended toward her, she attempted to climb out and dress, but it was toote. With a ssh, the figurended in the hot spring, right in front of the woman. Covered in blood, it instantly dyed her naked body crimson, eliciting a startled scream from her. However, she did not notice that there was a faint golden color in the blood. ¡­. After an unknown duration, Lin Feng''s body trembled, awakening to the sight of a thatched hut. The hut''s window opened, allowing a refreshing sea breeze to sweep through, providing unparalleledfort. At this moment, Lin Feng experienced immense pain throughout his body. The river of the Great Dao in the Longevity World within him continuously flowed out, dissipating into the external world as the power of the Great Dao. "Where am I?" Lin Feng looked at the unfamiliar scene in front of him and asked curiously. He remembered that at thest moment, he hadnded in the direction of the Divine Realm. Now, he was in the straw hut. Could it be that he had been saved? As for the situation in the Longevity World, Lin Feng did not care. After seeing the origin of the Great Dao, he originally had the intention to sort out the long river of the Great Dao, so it did not matter if it broke a little. However, he still had to make up for it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be like a deted ball. The more he used the power of the Great Dao, the less it would be. "You''re awake!" A gentle woman''s voice sounded. However, he saw a woman in red carefully walk to Lin Feng''s bed. She held a wooden bowl in her hand and used a wooden spoon to scoop some medicine from the bowl and feed it to Lin Feng. "These are the medicinal herbs I nted myself. Hurry up and drink them. They should be able to help you recover a little!" The woman said softly. However, Lin Feng widened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him in disbelief. "Ye Ningxue? Why are you here?" Lin Feng asked with a puzzled expression. Ye Ningxue? This was impossible. Ye Ningxue clearly did not travel with them. How could she appear in this ancient era? "Who is Ye Ningxue? My name is Xi. You can call me Ah Xi!" The woman frowned slightly and said somewhat strangely. "Ah Xi?" Lin Feng looked at the woman in front of him in shock. If not for the fact that he was sure that he did not fall into the river of time at thest moment, Lin Feng almost thought that he had returned. The woman in front of him looked exactly the same as Ye Ningxue. Was she telling him that she was not the same person? Moreover, the people of this era would call themselves the God Raceter on. They did not have absolute blood rtions with the humans of theter generations, so it was impossible for them to be Ye Ningxue''s ancestors. There were only two possibilities. Either it was really a coincidence that the two of them only looked alike, or the woman in front of her was Ye Ningxue''s previous life. Although there was no such thing as reincarnation in the Divine Realm, reincarnation was also an idea he had in the Longevity World. However, the Chaos was strange. In addition, at this moment, only a portion of the Great Daows of the Divine Realm had been set and was closely rted to the Chaos. Therefore, the woman in front of him was very likely to be Ye Ningxue''s previous life. Thinking of this woman''s identity, Lin Feng revealed a bitter smile. "Fate is really strange. I actually met you in my previous life!" "What are you talking about? What past life? Hurry up and drink the medicine!" Xi said in confusion. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and her face immediately turned red. "Alright!" Lin Feng nodded and drank the concoction, even though he knew it held little benefit for him. However, as he consumed the medicine, he couldn''t help but regard Xi with aplex expression. Though this woman might be Ye Ningxue''s previous life, the coincidences were too numerous. Encountering his previous life''s Ye Ningxue, whoter became an orphan, precisely when everyone else had arrived, and she hadn''t traveled back with them¡ªall of it left Lin Feng puzzled. Were these truly coincidences, or was it the orchestration of destiny? Xi had never been scrutinized by a man in such a way, and the incident at the hot spring only intensified her embarrassment. Even while feeding Lin Feng, she almost identally fed the medicine into his nostrils several times. After finishing the medicine, Lin Feng watched Xi retreat with a red face. A hint of nostalgia flickered in his eyes. In the early days at the Qin family, whenever he was injured, Ye Ningxue would take care of him in a simr manner. Chapter 677 Could It Be That He Doesn’t Like Women and Likes Men? (2)

Chapter 677 Could It Be That He Doesn''t Like Women and Likes Men? (2)

The Ye Ningsnow who came back after his rebirth and time-travel was not familiar to him, let alone the past life of this Ye Ningxue. He closed his eyes and began to organize the river of the Dao in the Longevity World. He checked the situation of Zhang Tao and others. Among them, Erlong was still in the Longevity World. At this moment, he had reincarnated as a newborn. It was still okay, just waiting for him to grow up a bit, and then awakening his past life memories for him would be sufficient. However, Zhang Tao, Su Xiuxiu, Bai Feng, and the others had already disappeared. Although Lin Feng had prepared for the worst, preserving their memories and allowing them to awaken their past lives on their own, this was during the ancient times. If he did something that affected history, it wouldn''t be good. So he had to quickly recover and find Zhang Tao and the others. Outside the thatched hut, Xi watched as Lin Feng closed his eyes again, thinking that he had fallen asleep, and breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking about the situation in the hot spring, Xi blushed, "He should have been unconscious at that time, right? Didn''t see anything?" But then Xi started to worry again because once the elders or her father asked about Lin Feng''s background, she wouldn''t know how to exin. Should she say that a man fell from the sky while she was bathing? At that time, not only would Lin Feng possibly be expelled or even killed by the n, but her reputation would also be affected. But just leaving Lin Feng like this, with the serious injuries he had, kind-hearted Xi couldn''t bear it. "Never mind, let''s wait until he recovers from his injuries." Xi muttered to herself, then didn''t inform anyone about Lin Feng''s situation and continued to treat his injuries. Lin Feng''s mental strength had long noticed Xi outside the straw hut. Seeing Xi''s conflicted expression, he just chuckled and didn''t pay much attention. Then he continued to extend his mental strength, constantly expanding it, covering the entire Tree of Life, and began to understand the current situation in the Divine Realm. Now, because thew of the Great Dao had only set a portion of the Divine Realm, it was not big. The entire range of the Tree of Life was almost the entire Divine Realm. Therefore, Lin Feng easily investigated the situation. Now in the Divine Realm, due to the abundance of living beings, various races were fighting to dominate, mainly based on their respective races. Now, Wa and Landry had already begun to call themselves the God Race and lived at the top of the Tree of Life. However, there was still much debate within the God Race. Their argument was mainly about Landry''s mastery of the Dao of Time. Originally, life had infinite lifespan, but after Landry mastered the Dao of Time, there was a limit to life under the god-level, although the beast race, created by Wa kneading soil, had a longer lifespan and hadn''t discovered this yet. However, Zhong Ya and the others knew this. However, they were already at the divine level, so they did not care much. However, Landry was unwilling to give up. He wanted to perfect the Dao of Time and add a lifespan limit to the divine level. This view was objected to by Zhong Ya and the others. If divine level experts also had a lifespan limit, would they still be gods? Therefore, the group of people led by Zhong Ya began to target Landry everywhere. The others, such as Little ck, ignored everything. The Blood ughter God only liked to kill and had long been treated as a lunatic. Karsus focused on studying his soul and did not join in. Landry''s idea harmed the interests of most people, so not many people supported him. Therefore, in the entire tribe, other than Wa, because Zhong Ya took the lead in opposing Landry, Zhong Ya''s status was increasing day by day, and she felt like she was the next leader. Lin Feng''s expression was strange. Could it be that Zhong Ya''s position as the patriarch had been established from this moment on? However, he did not care much. As he repaired the long river of the Great Dao and recovered from his injuries, he used his mental strength to search for traces of Zhang Tao and the others. However, it seemed that because he had just reincarnated in the divine realm, Lin Feng could not find it for the time being. Lin Feng''s injuries were quickly recovering. In less than two days, he could already get out of bed and walk. Every time Xi looked at Lin Feng, she would blush, making Lin Feng somewhat confused. However, they had only known each other for a few days after all. Moreover, Lin Feng did not want to disturb Xi''s life too much, so he did not do much. On this day, Xi continued to feed Lin Feng the medicinal soup with a red face. However, he suddenly said, "The Hundred Race Meet is about to begin. I''m the daughter of the patriarch and am already an adult. The warriors of the Hundred Races will definitelye to propose marriage. At that time¡­" Xi didn''t continue, but looked at Lin Feng with a shy expression. Lin Feng was stunned. What was she implying? We''ve only known each other for a few days. He didn''t know that in Xi''s concept, she had already exposed her body to Lin Feng, and in her innocence, she felt that she could only marry this man. Moreover, Lin Feng looked quite handsome, and every time they spent together, she would blush and her heart would race. So she felt that she seemed to have fallen for Lin Feng. "Oh, I will leave in the next few days." Lin Feng said indifferently. Xi''s hand paused, looking a bit strange and angry. In the end, she couldn''t say anything, and tears welled up in her eyes, but she still fed Lin Feng the medicinal soup. Lin Feng sighed inwardly. In the current Divine Realm, it was a tribal society, and major tribes naturally had to intermarry to ensure survival. He did not dare to do anything, afraid that he would change history. He also did not want to disturb Xi''s fate, just like how he treated Ye Ningxue. Chapter 678 Could It Be That He Didnt Like Women and Preferred Men? (3) Chapter 678 Could It Be That He Didn''t Like Women and Preferred Men? (3) However, upon seeing Xi''s expression, Lin Feng couldn''t help but inquire in a hushed tone, "Don''t you want to get married?" "Yes," Xi replied weakly. Then, realizing she might have misspoken, she quickly shook her head and exined in a barely audible voice, "No, I want to get married, but¡­" "If you don''t want to marry, then don''t," Lin Feng said, puzzled, as if he hadn''t heard the rest of Xi''s words. Shaking her head, Xi said, "It''s not that I don''t want to marry. If I don''t form an alliance with other major ns, my tribe may face hostility. Without allies, we might even face extinction." As she spoke, Xi became increasingly distressed, and Lin Feng fell into a thoughtful silence. Finally, after Xi finished administering the medicine and left the room, Lin Feng sighed deeply, closed his eyes once again, and began to heal his injuries. As the representatives of the Tree of Life''s various races gathered, Xi returned to the grassy hut only to find Lin Feng had vanished without a trace. Feeling lost, she shed silent tears for a while before leaving in a daze. Uncertain about whether she liked Lin Feng, every time she saw him, she enjoyed the feeling of blushing and a racing heart. But with the sudden disappearance of the person who made her feel that way, she felt a sense of loss and difort. Despite crying and still feeling the same way, she had to face her fate. Walking in the void, invisible to others, Lin Feng observed the myriad races on the Tree of Life, but his mind was not focused on studying them. The thought of Xi with a face identical to Ye Ningxue''s, looking distressed, added to his inner turmoil. "You seem to constantly desire control over your own destiny¡ªXi, and even Ye Ningxue. Since that''s the case, let me help you," Lin Feng sighed softly and disappeared, heading towards the location of the gathering of the hundred races. On a raised tform, leaders of various races of the Tree of Life convened to discuss matters of alliance through marriage. All eyes were on Xi, the cherished daughter of the Proximate God Race''s patriarch. Because the Proximate God Race was almost no different from the God Race in appearance, they were called the Proximate God Race. Moreover, by marrying Xi, not only did he secure beauties for the warriors of his own race, but the two races could also forge an alliance. The allure was undeniable to the leaders of the other races. In the crowd, n leaders continuously rmended warriors from their own ns to the patriarch of the Proximate God Race, Xi''s father. In the center of the crowd, the patriarch of the Proximate God Race, an elder, stroked his beard, smiling as he observed the assembly. "It''s quite challenging for me, as I''ve agreed to one proposal. What about the others?" The Patriarch of the Proximate God Race expressed his helplessness. A burly man in the crowd suggested, "Why not have all the warriors engage in fair duels? Thest warrior standing will win the right to marry Xi. After all, everyone talks big, but actions speak louder." The other n leaders hesitated at the suggestion. The Patriarch of the Proximate God Race agreed, "Very well! Hahaha!" "Alright! Hahaha!" The burly man who had suggested earlier immediatelyughed when he saw this. The patriarchs of the other ns frowned, but they could only nod and agree. Everyone knew that a formidable expert Ao Sihai had recently emerged in the Dragon Race. The expectation was that the Dragon Race would likely prevail in thepetition. However, they had no choice but to participate, even if the Dragon Race was just boasting. Xi was soon called forward, her eyes red, seemingly from crying. Despite her tear-stained face, Xi''s vulnerability added to her beauty, invoking a desire to protect her. Ao Sihai, the burly man who had suggested the fair duels, was captivated upon seeing Xi. On the distantbat stage, the warriors, upon seeing Xi, were dumbfounded. "This is Xi?" "She''s so beautiful. She''s more beautiful than all the women in my race!" "Yes, that''s why I''ve decided to marry her!" "Nonsense! I''ll definitely marry her!" "¡­" As for Ao Sihai in the crowd, his eyes lit up. He looked at the surrounding people with a proud expression, looking determined to win. Among the crowd, Ao Sihai''s eyes sparkled with excitement. As he looked around, he exuded an air of arrogance, appearing confident in his impending victory. "You are the most talented young individuals in my world of the Tree of Life. Today, as my daughteres of age, I need to choose a suitable son-inw among you. I believe you all know the rules, so I won''t waste words," said the Patriarch of the Proximate God Race. "In thispetition, the one driven off thebat stage will be deemed the loser. Whoever remains standing on the stage until the end will earn the right to marry my daughter. I swear to Goddess Wa!" he dered loudly. The warriors on the battle stage became excited upon hearing this announcement. Just as the patriarch of the Proximate God Race was about to announce the start of thepetition, a white-robed figure appeared in the air above thepetition stage. His sleeves fluttered, and his expression was calm. It was Lin Feng! Upon Lin Feng''s sudden appearance, Xi was momentarily surprised, then burst intoughter. While the participants on the stage were initially displeased by Lin Feng''s sudden presence, their expressions changed when they saw Xi''s reaction. Lin Feng gazed at Xi and calmly asked, "Do you really not want to marry any of these people?" Xi hesitated for a moment and then nodded affirmatively. "In that case, I''ll take you away," Lin Feng said nonchntly. The other n leaders were taken aback by Lin Feng''s appearance, and their anger red upon hearing his words. The warriors on the battle stage were also furious. "How dare you? Who are you?" "Have you asked me if you can take Xi away?" "I''m the one who''s marrying Xi. How dare you snatch her from me!" "¡­" Ignoring the uproar, Lin Feng continued to focus on Xi. Xi, feeling timid, nced at those around her and then mustered the courage to walk towards Lin Feng. Observing this, the Patriarch of the Proximity God Race intervened, "Brave warrior, regardless of your n, if you wish to marry my daughter, you must win thepetition first." Lin Feng shook his head gently, saying, "No need for apetition. If I want to take her away, none of you can stop me." "Is that so? Let me test your strength!" a voice challenged. With a sudden punch, Ao Sihai soared from thebat stage towards Lin Feng in the air. Lin Feng, initially dismissive, didn''t bother to defend against the attack. At this moment, even Wa and the others, the strongest experts in the divine realm, were only at the divine level. The group of people below were not even at the divine level, so how could Lin Feng care? However, upon hearing the challenger''s voice, Lin Feng was stunned. He turned around to see that the person looked exactly like Erlong. "Boom!" Ao Sihai''s punch resounded, but it stopped 10 feet in front of Lin Feng, unable to advance. Witnessing this, the onlookers were shocked. Ao Sihai possessed diamond-level strength, yet he couldn''t even touch Lin Feng''s clothes with a full-force strike? Undeterred, Ao Sihaiunched subsequent attacks, each thwarted by a transparent protective barrier before reaching Lin Feng. "What ability is this? A turtle shell?" Ao Sihai stopped and eximed angrily. Lin Feng,ing back to his senses, smiled faintly and said, "Erlong, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Let''s go. I''ll bring you away." The crowd was left bewildered by this unexpected revtion. Some people with malicious intentions sensed a hint of ambiguity. Xi also had a terrified expression. Could it be that Lin Feng did not like women and preferred men? Chapter 679 Something’s Wrong

Chapter 679 Something''s Wrong

"Who is Erlong? I am a warrior of the Dragon Race. Ao Sihai, don''t you only have a turtle shell? Watch me shatter it!" Ao Sihai angrily retorted and threw another punch. With the diamond level and the robust physique of the Dragon Race, Ao Sihai''s punch was exceptionally formidable. However, Lin Feng effortlessly dodged and then pointed at the space between Ao Sihai''s eyebrows. Instantly, countless memories flooded into Ao Sihai''s mind¡ªhis own memories finally resurfacing. Ao Sihai clutched his head, experiencing a severe headache. Observers, witnessing this, began to retreat. The experts of the Dragon race were particrly incensed. "What have you done to our Dragon Race members?" The Dragon Race''s patriarch angrily rose, ready to apprehend Lin Feng. Ao Sihai regained his senses and hastily stopped the patriarch. "Patriarch, please don''t!" Others looked at Ao Sihai in confusion, but he gazed excitedly at Lin Feng. "Boss, I remember now. I remember everything." Lin Feng nodded with a smile. "It''s good that you remember. Let''s go now." Ao Sihai nodded, then looked at Xi with an embarrassed expression. Did he just try to take Boss''s woman? Thankfully, Boss woke him up in time, preventing a grave mistake. Lin Feng shook his head amusedly. In truth, he no longer harbored any romantic feelings for Xi or Ye Ningxue. Perhaps, in his youthful ignorance, there were feelings for Ye Ningxue, not Xi. Amid the crowd''s astonished gazes, Lin Feng, with a wave of his hand, vanished from the spot with Ao Sihai and Xi. This spatial technique was beyond theprehension of those present who hadn''t reached the divine level. Undaunted, the onlookers were furious. "Which race is this guy from?" "We must find him! He took away our Dragon Race warriors; we must find him!" "And Xi, he took Xi away. We must kill him!" "¡­" However, Lin Feng and the others had already arrived outside the Chaos. Xi looked at the silent beauty of the chaos around her with a strange expression. Ao Sihai was engaged in an excited conversation with Lin Feng. As it turned out, due to the time difference between Chaos and the Divine Realm, although Lin Feng''s battle seemed to havested a short while, many years had passed in the Divine Realm. So Erlong had be Ao Sihai, a warrior of the Dragon Race. At this moment, Erlong hesitated for a moment and said, "Boss, I want to go back." "Huh? Why are we going back?" Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. "Now that I''m of the Dragon Race, a part of history, I should fulfill my mission. Also, in the Dragon Race, my status is not low, and I can help Boss find Miss Xiuxiu and the others." Ao Sihai chuckled. He no longer possessed the arrogance of Ao Sihai, reverting to Erlong''s simple personality. Lin Feng was somewhat surprised. He looked deeply at Ao Sihai and nodded. "Alright, this is your path. It''s not a problem for you to continue. I''ll guard outside the Chaos. If you need anything, you can call me at any time," Lin Feng said with a smile. Ao Sihai nodded. Then Lin Feng looked at Xi. "Miss Xi, what should you choose? I can make everyone forget you. Then you can increase your strength in peace and finally control your fate. I can also send you back to the divine realm. The others will also forget you. Then you can just focus on being yourself," Lin Feng said calmly. Xi looked at the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram under her feet. Although she did not quite understand this thing or what Lin Feng said, she knew that Lin Feng was definitely an impressive person. This was because she had sensed a mature Great Dao on the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram. Clearly, at her level, she should not have sensed these things, but she had this feeling. "I¡­ Can I stay by your side and increase my strength? I don''t know how to increase my strength. Can you teach me?" Xi said forcefully. Lin Feng was stunned for a moment before nodding with a smile. "Can I help you grow to a level where you can control your own destiny." Although Lin Feng''s answer was affirmative, Xi sensed that when she was strong enough, she would leave Lin Feng. From the first time she talked to Lin Feng, she had a strange feeling that he seemed to be from a different world. There was always a very distant feeling between them, but there was also an unfamiliar sense of familiarity. It was this mysterious feeling that made Xi even more fascinated. So Xi nodded heavily and decided to stay by Lin Feng''s side. Even if he had to leave her in the end, it did not matter. Lin Feng did not know what Xi was thinking, only smiled, and then in his hand appeared the Pure Jun Sword. He shed around Xi, severing some karmic lines rted to her. The moment those lines were cut, everyone in the divine realm forgot about Xi''s existence. Only Lin Feng and Ao Sihai remembered. At the hundred ns gathering, everyone was discussing Lin Feng and how to find Xi. But in the next moment, everyone seemed to pause and then were somewhat confused. What am I doing? they wondered. The patriarch of the Proximate God Race was also stunned. "I seem to have forgotten something? Do I have a daughter? No¡­" Outside the Chaos, Lin Feng put away the Pure Jun Sword and smiled faintly. "It''s done." Chapter 680 Something’s Wrong (2)

Chapter 680 Something''s Wrong (2)

Xi wore a puzzled expression. Was that all? She still retained all her memories, and there had indeed been a strange sensation just moments ago. But what kind of method was this? Ao Sihai smiled and spoke, "Boss, I''ll head back now. I need you to see me off." Presently at the diamond level, Ao Sihai couldn''t navigate the Chaos. If it weren''t for Lin Feng''s Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram nearby, he and Xi would likely have been erased by the chaotic rules upon entering the Chaos. Lin Feng nodded, "Let''s go together. There seem to be changes on the God Race side. I also want to explore this part of history." Subsequently, everyone vanished. Ao Sihai reappeared at the gathering of the hundred races, but no one around sensed anything unusual. Meanwhile, Lin Feng and Xi floated in the air, unseen by anyone. Observing the familiar figures below, Xi noticed that these people seemed to have forgotten her. This fueled her curiosity about Lin Feng''s mysterious abilities. As for her own rtives forgetting her, she felt no resentment. As the daughter of a prominent family, she was either a cherished gem or a mere tool for the family''s strategic alliances. Now that no one remembered her, she felt a newfound lightness. However, she found Lin Feng''s methods quite frightening. If one day, I leave him, will he make me forget as well? Xi wondered silently. While Xi contemted, Lin Feng transported her again, appearing in the sky above the divine level. At this point, the contradictions regarding the Time Dao among the divine levels had intensified. Landry, however, disregarded the opposition, focusing solely on researching how to impose limitations on the divine level''s lifespan. Lin Feng observed Landry''s single-minded pursuit of the Great Dao, inwardly amused. To others, he seemed mad, but in truth, he was just a fervent seeker. However, even Landry, currently a bit concerned about others'' opinions, faced confusion when met with resistance. He questioned whether his actions were correct. It was only when Wa found Landry that she spoke with gravity, "What you''re doing is right. At least, I think it''s right. The meaning of life''s existence¡ªwhat it truly is¡ªI''ve been contemting. I used to believe pursuing one''s interests was enough, but as time passed, I realized it wasn''t." "Because when life has no temporal restrictions, even the most interesting things eventually be mundane. Due to life''s boundlessness, most of our time is spent in mediocrity. Only by adding an endpoint to life will people feel urgency and be active." "So, go ahead, Landry. I believe in you," Wa said, smiling. Landry, looking at his idol, was filled with gratitude and excitement. His earlier confusion dissipated. For the present God Race, refining the worldly Dao was akin to feeling one''s way across a river of uncertainty. Any misstep could have profound effects on future generations. This was something they, as a civilized race, understood. Therefore, the God Race now treaded carefully in their Dao attainment. Landry, in particr, faced opposition, causing him to question the validity of his actions. However, his idol, Wa, had rified things for him. Life needed constraints for its meaning to shine through. Thus, Landry grew more resolute in his pursuit. Lin Feng observed the scene thoughtfully. "The former God Race, without the limits of lifespan, those divine levels were true gods. However, Wa''s words make sense. If gods have no constraints, would there be a purpose for a god idly living without urgency?'''' Lin Feng murmured to himself. Wa was indeed a qualified pioneer but also a ruthless leader. She even encouraged Landry to impose restrictions on both her and everyone''s lifespan. Xi, witnessing the scene, didn''t fully understand but remembered Wa''s words. Meanwhile, Zhong Ya''s side grew increasingly restless, especially with a figure named Dijun by her side, incessantly urging Zhong Ya to pressure Landry. "Zhong Ya, if Landry seeds, we''ll all have limited lifespans. Won''t we age and die? We can''t let him do this; it will have too great an impact on the future. We must stop him!" Dijun dered emphatically. Zhong Ya remained silent, deep in thought. But Dijun could sense her dissatisfaction with Landry''s actions. Dijun continued, "And Wa, she doesn''t care about Landry. If Landry seeds, she will also be restricted. I think Wa is very unsuitable to be the leader. You, Zhong Ya, should be the leader!" When Zhong Ya heard this, she immediately looked at Dijun coldly. Dijun''s face turned pale, hurriedly apologizing, "I spoke out of turn. I''m sorry." "Hmph, I''ll pretend I never heard your words. If you dare to speak nonsense again, don''t me me for telling others. At that time, the entire n will expel and kill you!" Zhong Ya dered coldly. Dijun, hearing this, apologized profusely. However, after Zhong Ya left, he sneered inwardly. By nting a seed in Zhong Ya''s heart, it would slowly take root and grow. One day, it wouldpletely influence Zhong Ya. Observing from the void, Lin Feng paid little attention to it. Chapter 681 Something’s Wrong (3)

Chapter 681 Something''s Wrong (3)

Perhaps, the history was just like that. After all, theter Zhong Ya did be the leader of the Divine n. Lin Feng had a mature avenue system, but he wouldn''t hand it over to the current God Race. To let future generations determine history would trap it in a strange cycle, and Lin Feng wouldn''t do that. So, he wouldn''t do anything to influence history. He just watched quietly and sorted out his own Great Dao river. In theory, he already mastered these myriad Dao, and stepping into Godhood should have been a matter of course. However, he was just a half-step away. "The God ispletely in control of the avenue, but how can one be considered to haveplete control?" Lin Feng murmured to himself. Logically speaking, he had already grasped these ten thousand Dao and should have naturally stepped into the god realm. However, he was still half a step away. But Lin Feng wasn''t in a hurry because most of the current God Race had reached the peak of the Divine level. Perhaps they could provide him with answers. During this time, Xi was also working hard to improve herself, and her progress was very fast. However, in Lin Feng''s eyes, this speed was just average. Lin Feng did not know that this was the result of Xi deliberately slowing down her leveling speed. Otherwise, her speed would be even faster. Xi didn''t know why, but when she casually epted Lin Feng''s guidance, her level would easily increase. But the thought of bing stronger and having to leave, possibly forgetting about Lin Feng, made her afraid to advance too quickly. She kept suppressing herself. While Xi was thinking about this, Lin Feng suddenly turned around and looked towards the depths of the Chaos. There, a huge ck shadow was slowly flying towards them. Lin Feng stood up, the Pure Jun Sword appearing in his hand. He said to Xi with a calm tone, "Don''t run around, wait for me toe back." Xi nodded, and then Lin Feng walked out of the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram, heading towards the massive ck shadow. Soon, intense sounds of battle erupted from within the chaos. Xi looked towards the Tree of the Divine Realm. She still knew that this mysterious little tree in front of her was the world she had always lived in. Now, because the sapling had grown into a small tree and Lin Feng said that it seemed to connect to the chaotic river of time, many chaotic beasts had noticed this new world. So, many chaotic beasts wanted to devour it. Chaos beasts were a kind of exotic beast in chaos. They usually strengthened themselves by devouring other worlds, especially new ones like this, which were easy to devour and highly favored by them. However, Lin Feng had been guarding the Tree of the Divine Realm because if the tree were destroyed, there would be no future for him. So, he would protect this tree until Zhong Ya and the others could protect the Tree of the Divine Realm on their own. Now, this was not the first time he had fought Chaos Beasts. Xi nervously looked in the direction Lin Feng had gone. She couldn''t see the actual battle, but she could feel the continuous vibrations of the Chaos. However, the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram around her was as stable as a mountain. It wasn''t until a long timeter that Lin Feng returned. Xi noticed that Lin Feng''s white clothes were torn in many ces, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. "Are you alright?" Xi asked nervously. Lin Feng smiled and shook his head. "It''s fine. It''s already resolved." Chaos beasts generally had the strength of at least the God level, and a small number were even godly beings. However, because they had thick skin and weird methods, they were still somewhat troublesome. But also because they were Chaos beasts, with various powers in their bodies, after Lin Feng killed them, he could absorb their avenue power and inject vitality into his own Great Dao river. So, it was quite beneficial. Xi reached out and, to Lin Feng''s surprised gaze, wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth. Lin Feng realized that he had indeed been injured. "It''s nothing, just a minor injury. I''ll recover soon," Lin Feng exined with a smile. Xi nodded and blushed a little, then smiled. Lin Feng didn''t pay much attention to it. However, after this incident, he no longer wore white clothes. Instead, he switched to ck, and after defeating Chaos beasts each time, he would check for any obvious injuries on himself. This also reduced opportunities for Xi to get close to Lin Feng. Time passed day by day. In the Divine Realm, Landry finallypleted his research and supplemented the Dao of Time. The moment hepleted it, even the Divine level began to have limitations on lifespan. Zhong Ya, Orne, Karsus, and the others all sensed it. Therefore, Zhong Ya brought her people to Landry. Many gods yelled at Landry, and Zhong Ya was also angry. "Landry, you madman, do you know what you''ve done? The Divine level now has a limited lifespan, and we will eventually grow old and die!" Zhong Ya said angrily. Emperor Jun sneered at Landry, and Orne, Karsas, and others frowned, clearly dissatisfied. Only Little ck and the Blood ughter God were indifferent. "Anyway, we''re all going to die eventually. It''s better to let me kill you." Blood ughter God grinned. Others red at Blood ughter God, who smiled awkwardly and said, "Just kidding. You guys are not humorous enough." "But if you want to die, you can look for me." He added at the end, but no one paid attention. Originally, without a lifespan limit, they didn''t care about death. However, now that they knew they would grow old and die, they finally felt a little fearful. Facing the anger of everyone, Landry was indifferent and said, "So what? I just did what I thought was right. Maybe you don''t understand now, but I believe you will understand in the future." Chapter 682 Something’s Wrong (4)

Chapter 682 Something''s Wrong (4)

"You arrogant lunatic!" Dijun angrily attacked, punching Landry in the face, sending him flying and finally igniting the fuse. A group of God Race beings rushed forward to beat Landry without hesitation. "Since he wants us dead, let''s kill him first!" "Yes, kill him, this despicable lunatic!" "We''re the divine God Race. Why should we die? My child has just been born, and I''ve already seen the vision of him growing old and dying. I can''t bear it!" "And my daughter, she finally stepped into the divine level, and now even the divine level will age and die. How can this be!" The group of people punched and kicked Landry, seemingly intent on killing him. Landry, clearly at the peak of the divine level, didn''t fight back at all. He just keptughing incessantly. "Hit me, hit me! You will all age and die. You don''t understand the meaning of life at all. A bunch of fools!" As soon as these words were spoken, everyone felt that Landry was truly insane, so they intensified their attacks. "Enough!" Suddenly, a voice sounded and Wa appeared in front of everyone. "The reason you me Landry is that he imposed limits on your lives, isn''t it? What if I tell you that these limits can be broken?" Wa looked at the angry crowd and said slowly. Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned. Can the established Dao, which seemed irrevocable, be broken? Wa continued, "I have found the realm after the divine level, and I call it the divine being, the true god. It will once again break the limits of lifespan, and you will have more life." "Not only that, but as long as you reach the level of a god, your descendants will be at the divine level as soon as they are born. At that time, we will be the true God Race!" With these words, everyone was moved. Gods? Descendants born as divine beings? True God Race! Outside the Chaos, Lin Feng also stared in amazement. Is this the true turning point for the establishment of the God race? "Leader Wa, then how can we reach the level of a god?" The Blood ughter God suddenly asked. The others also looked at Wa curiously. "Dao Integration!" Wa exined. "At the divine level, we have already attained the Dao and confirmed our Great Dao. As for the gods, they have achieved Dao Integration, having fused with their Great Dao. You are the Great Dao, and the Great Dao is you. As long as the Great Dao is not destroyed, you will naturally not die. As for your descendants, they are all children of the Great Dao. They will naturally be divine level as soon as they are born!" Then Wa suddenly flew into the sky, and the whole world immediately stirred. Seven-colored light enveloped the entire Tree of Life, and even spread outward. Originally, in the divine realm, the only ce where life existed was within the range of the Tree of Life. Outside the Tree of Life was still chaos. But because of Wa''s actions, the chaos outside the Tree of Life seemed to be gradually receding. The range where living beings could move expanded. When Wa sessfully merged with the Dao, she reached the god level. She was dignified and sacred, incredibly powerful! Everyone saw this scene and couldn''t contain their excitement. It turned out that above the divine level, there were still gods. One had to fuse the Dao to be a god? Wa smiled slightly at everyone, "Did you see that? I have sessfully merged with the Dao. Once you achieve Dao integration, your problems will be solved, and even your descendants will be nobler because of you." "Thank you, Leader Wa, for enlightening us!" The divine beings bowed respectfully to Wa, and then everyone left excitedly to study how to achieve Dao integration. Landry, however, looked at Wa in astonishment. After everyone left, he couldn''t help but ask in confusion. "Wa, why did you break it? Didn''t you say I was doing it right? Why did you break it yourself?" Landry asked sadly. When he was confused, it was Wa who told him to continue persevering. However, after he seeded, Wa personally destroyed his results, causing Landry to instantly copse. "You did the right thing, but you''re a little anxious. We have to take it slow. Let''s go and study the god realm with me," Wa said with a faint smile. Looking at Wa''s smile, although Landry was still sad, he still chose to believe his former idol and leave with Wa. When Lin Feng saw this scene, he fell into deep thought. "Dao Integration? Does Dao Integration make one a god?" Although he understood the key to it, Lin Feng did not rush to enter the divine being level because he felt that something was wrong. Chapter 683 Life for Heaven and Earth!

Chapter 683 Life for Heaven and Earth!

Wa left with Landry, saying that she would continue to study the level of the gods in depth. The two indeed engaged in research. But calling it research was just Wa exining to Landry. "The Dao Integration realm and the Great Daow have fused into one. It looks like there''s no longer a lifespan limit. In reality, it just adds anotheryer of shackles." Landry was stunned and asked in confusion, "Why do you say that, Leader?" Wa smiled faintly. The two stood at the top of the Tree of Life, looking at the endless sea and the chaos beyond. "Do you see that chaos? Chaotic and disorderly, while thend beneath our feet is beautiful and orderly. What do you think, chaos or order?" Wa pointed to the distant chaotic area and asked suddenly. "Of course, order is better. Everything is in order, and we can live a happier life. So, of course, order is better." Landry replied matter-of-factly. "That''s right, but if you have an infinite lifespan, living in a world of order, you will feel that it has always been like this. You won''t appreciate its beauty until life has an end. We cherish life and beautiful things more, don''t we?" Wa said with a smile. Landry nodded. "So, Leader, you want me to persist. I seeded in adding an end to the lifespan of gods, but you¡­" Faced with Landry''s doubts, Wa smiled faintly and continued, "You already said that since the rules are good, why don''t we turn this world into rules? Those Chaos should disappear, right? "After the Dao Integration, the Great Dao fused will be stronger because of the strength of the person who fused the Dao. Chaos will gradually dissipate until, in the end, chaos willpletely disappear from our world, and everything will be orderly. Our descendants will live forever in a world of order." Landry was stunned, then overjoyed. So this was the Dao Integration realm of a god? "However, after the Dao Integration realm, isn''t there no more limit to lifespan? In the end, won''t it return to the beginning?" However, Landri reacted and asked in confusion. "No, there is still a limit to lifespan. What I just told them was that gods would have their lifespan extended, that''s all." Wa exined, shaking her head. Landry was still puzzled. "But my time rules can''t restrict gods. Once they break through the realm of gods, my time rules won''t affect them." Wa gently patted Landry''s shoulder and said with a smile, "It''s fine. After bing a god and fusing the Dao, one will slowly be assimted by the Great Dao. In the end, one will transform into the Great Dao. At that time, won''t it also be a form of death?" As soon as these words were spoken, Landry was stunned. Lin Feng, who was outside the Chaos, was also stunned. He had already felt that something was wrong previously. So that was the case? After fusing the Dao, one would eventually be assimted by the Great Dao and walk towards death. "Leader, you!" Landry looked at Wa in a daze. In that case, after Wa fused with the Dao, she was also beginning to be assimted by the Great Dao? "It''s fine. This assimtion process will be very slow. It''s fine," Wa said with a smile. When the sunlight shone on her body, she looked divine. Landry felt a little guilty. He had previously suspected Wa, but Wa had always been a pioneer for the Great Dao and an example for this world. Even though she knew that the Dao Integration realm would ultimately lead to death, she was still the first to enter the Dao Integration realm. It was just like how she had led her nsmen to establish this world and create the current hundred races. "Alright, I can tell that you''re a person who''s really interested in the Great Dao. Although the Blood ughter God is also like this, he''s a little narrow-minded. He''s destined to not go as far as you in the future. I don''t know if there''s still a level after the Dao Integration. I can feel that my research has already reached the end. It might depend on youter. Therefore, don''t be in a hurry to fuse the Dao. When the lifespan of a divine level expert is about to end, you can fuse the Dao." "The path after the Dao Integration realm will depend on you," Wa said with a smile, as if she was a parent looking forward to her child going further. Even someone as brilliant as Wa, who had created all the levels from the bronze level to the gods, had now exhausted his talent. She knew she couldn''t go any further. Because she was the first to integrate with the Dao, and the inherent imperfections of the divine realm would elerate her assimtion into the Great Dao. Among the gods, she would be the one to die the fastest! But being able to foresee that the entire world would be better in the future, Wa was content. Landry nodded heavily, "Leader, rest assured. I will do my best and not let you down!" "Well, you can go now. I''ll enjoy the sea view a bit more." Wa smiled kindly. Landry''s eyes were red. He knew that Wa would die quickly, but saying anything now was useless. So, he would carry Wahu''s hope and continue on the path of seeking the Dao! Landry left, and Wa sat on thend, looking at the distant sea, as calm as ever. He was called the leader of the gods, and indeed, he was a qualified leader. However, since reaching the realm of gods, he had rarely dealt with the day-to-day affairs of the God Race. He was aplex person. If he had to be defined, he could be called a pure seeker of the Dao. Chapter 684 Life for Heaven and Earth! (2)

Chapter 684 Life for Heaven and Earth! (2)

For the Great Dao, she was even willing to be the first to die for the Great Dao and establish life for the world! At the side, Orne slowly walked out with aplicated expression. He had heard the words just now, but he couldn''t show any dissatisfaction towards Wa. Did Wa do something wrong? Maybe not? At least, she gave the future a world of rules, a beautiful world. "Leader, why do you have to do this? Is there no other way besides integrating with the Dao?" Orne sighed lightly, hesitated for a while, and finally asked. "Do you know? Actually, I think everyone whoes to this world has their own mission. Perhaps we never know what our mission is, but when the timees to fulfill it, I won''t evade it." Wa didn''t directly answer, but said without turning her head. Orne was stunned for a moment as he repeatedly pondered this sentence, but he still did not understand. In the chaos, Lin Feng was stunned. Wasn''t this what Morpheus said back then? It turned out that this sentence was left by Wa. Wa turned around and looked at the still somewhat puzzled Orne. She smiled faintly and said, "This is my mission. The Dao Integration realm is the only way I can think of to quickly purge this world. Therefore, as your leader, I naturally have to take on the responsibility and be the first." Orne was stunned and fell silent. After a long time, he bowed respectfully to Wa and left. Wa paid no attention to him, but waited until Orne hadpletely left before looking up at the sky and saying softly, "After watching for so long, can we chat now?" Lin Feng was stunned. Was she talking to him? And Wa''s gaze was indeed directed towards Lin Feng. So Lin Feng no longer concealed himself. He passed through the chaos and directly appeared in front of Wa with Xi. Although Wa had guessed it, she was still stunned when she saw Lin Feng for real. "Do you really exist? I knew it. Why do I feel like I''m being watched at all times?" Wa chuckled, as if she was somewhat surprised, but not that surprised. Lin Feng''s heart skipped a beat. Although he had yet to be a god, he had basically always been outside the Chaos. The other party had only just be a god, but she could actually sense him? "Greetings, Leader Wa." No matter what, Lin Feng still bowed respectfully. This was because it was the being in front of him who had founded the future. Without her, there would be no Divine Realm or him. The other party was worthy of respect! Xi, who was at the side, also bowed respectfully. She had also seen many things about the God n, especially since Wa was a legendary figure to her. Therefore, she was even more respectful. "You don''t seem to be a member of our world ande from outside the world? Hmm¡­ That''s not right. You still have some power of time on you. Don''t tell me you came from the past or the future? That''s not right either. I''ve always existed in the past, so you must be from the future, right?" Wa sized up Lin Feng with interest, but she said something that stunned Lin Feng. It had to be known that the other party had only just broken through to the god realm and was even a god with a Great Dao. In fact, because the Divine Realm was not perfect at this moment, this Dao of Life was not much stronger than the single Great Dao in Lin Feng''s body. However, she could urately say Lin Feng''s origin with just a few words, which made Lin Feng astonished. "Indeed, Leader Wa, I doe from the future." Lin Feng didn''t hide it. He had long had the intention of discussing the Dao with the other party. Although the other party might not be as knowledgeable as him, the other party''s understanding of the Great Dao was definitely deeper than his. This was because the other party was the founder! Hearing Lin Feng admit it, Wa smiled and nodded. Xi was also extremely shocked. Lin Feng came from the future? No wonder. No wonder she kept feeling that she and the other party were from different worlds. It turned out that the time they were in waspletely different. "Can you tell me what the future is like?" Wa asked with a smile. Then, she added, "It''s okay, don''t worry. I know it may affect history, but you just need to tell me what the future world is like." Lin Feng shuddered. Indeed, the other party knew the strangeness of time. But faced with Wa''s simple request, Lin Feng naturally wouldn''t refuse. "The future world is just as Leader hopes. The whole world is full of rules, beautiful, many timesrger than now, even more than the current hundreds of races. In the future, there will be tens of thousands of races¡­" Lin Feng described the future world. After Wa and Xi stopped, they were both very shocked. However, Wa''s face always carried a benevolent smile, as if an old man had heard that his son would live a good life in the future, and his grandson would definitely marry a beautiful wife. Then Lin Feng hesitated for a moment and told her about the invasion of the Demon Race. After hearing this, Wa was surprised, but not extremely shocked. "Indeed, this world is not only ours. Outside the world, there are other worlds and other living beings." Wa said excitedly. Unfortunately, she probably would not have the chance to see it. "Is the Demon Lord you mentioned very powerful?" Wa asked again. Lin Feng nodded, "Very powerful, the kind of existence that can kill people in others'' memories." Xi''s face turned pale when she heard this. Such a terrifying existence actually existed? In the future world, they would encounter such an enemy? Wa, on the other hand, fell into contemtion and remained silent. After a long time, she looked at Lin Feng and asked again, "I can feel that you are very powerful, even stronger than the peak of a deity. How do youpare to those strong ones?" Chapter 685 Life for Heaven and Earth! (3)

Chapter 685 Life for Heaven and Earth! (3)

Lin Feng smiled wryly. "Whypare me like this?" However, he still made aparison ording to Qianye Yuan''s half-step true strength and told the truth. "I''m definitely not the other party''s match." Waa nodded, having a rough estimate in her mind. "That''s indeed very powerful. Because even I don''t have the confidence to win against you, I''m also helpless. I can guess that you must have returned to our era to find a way to defeat the other party. Unfortunately, I can''t help you anymore." Wa sighed softly. Lin Feng shook his head with a wry smile. "Comparing me again." However, Lin Feng also had a feeling. Although at first nce, Wa seemed weak, even weaker than some early-stage gods in the future, he felt a sense of danger. Waa sensed Lin Feng''s embarrassment and exined, "Don''t mind it. Because you only described it verbally, I can''t urately determine the other party''s strength. The most powerful person I''ve encountered is you, so I can onlypare with you." Lin Feng chuckled and shook his head. "Leader Wa, you''re too kind." Wa chuckled and waved her hand. "You''ve always been protecting us outside the Chaos. Sometimes, I can sense some battle fluctuations. How can there be no external danger when a world grows? I have to thank you." "Leader Wa, what are you talking about? If I didn''t have the past, would there still be me in the future? Therefore, this is what I should do." Lin Feng waved his hand and said. Waa smiled, but her smile was somewhat peculiar. Then she suddenly said, "Can you take me to see outside the Chaos?" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "I''d be delighted." Although the current Wa was a god, it was still rtively difficult for her to go to the Chaos. Lin Feng also wanted to discuss with her, so the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram appeared under his feet. With Wa and Xi, they disappeared from the original location and appeared in the Chaos. Seeing the chaos for the first time, Wa, like Xi before, showed a surprised expression. "Is this outside the world? It''s truly wonderful." "The rules here are just like the original appearance of our world. Is that how it is?" "¡­" Wa kept expressing her amazement until after a long time, she looked at Lin Feng and said with a strange smile, "It''s really interesting. In the past era, it requires people from the future to protect. Is this good or bad?" Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this. Then, he came to a realization. That''s right. He had always said that he would not change the history of the past, but wasn''t he already interfering with history by protecting the Divine Realm? Or could it be that everything he had done was actually history? Wa looked at the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram under their feet again and was instantly fascinated. "What a beautiful thing. It actually contains so many Great Dao¡­" Lin Feng was shocked. If Wa studied the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram thoroughly, there might be a huge change in the past. Therefore, he hurriedly changed the topic. "Leader Wa, actually, I''ve always wanted to ask you something. You said that the gods fused with the Dao and finally assimted with the Great Dao. However,ter on, Landry, Zhong Ya, and the others have always been around. Moreover, there''s an emperor level between the gods and the true self. Why?" In order to prevent Wa from studying the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram, Lin Feng could only reveal some other things about the future. Even an emperor level item might affect history, but it was better than studying the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram. As expected, Wa was interested. "Emperor level? The level between a god and his true self? Tell me in detail." Wa asked excitedly. Lin Feng did not hesitate. He first brought everyone back to the Divine Realm and put away the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram before slowly exining. "In the end, the gods willpletely master a Great Dao. At that time, perhaps it will be thest moment of the Dao Integration realm. The assimtion will increase greatly. However, emperor level experts will begin to involve other Great Dao. Afterpletely mastering two Great Dao, they can be called emperor level experts. Later on, there were also some emperor level experts. From what I see, they don''t seem to have many signs of assimtion." Wa did not care that Lin Feng had put away the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram. Instead, after hearing Lin Feng''s exnation, she fell into deep thought. "Logically speaking, even if he haspletely grasped many Great Dao, he should elerate the assimtion. Why is this happening?" Wa was somewhat puzzled. However, after thinking for a while, he still gave some guesses. "I think that perhaps they learned about assimtion, so they began to dabble in other Great Dao and found a bnce between them. This is because the Great Dao are either mutually repulsive or can be fused. As long as they find this bnce, they can dy assimtion or even stop assimtion." Lin Feng was stunned. Needless to say, this was really possible! "Also, there''s a legend that after all the myriad Dao arepletely grasped, one can reach the level of the true self. Do you think that''s possible?" Lin Feng asked again. Could it be that there was a wise person on the Great Dao? Lin Feng naturally had to ask for guidance. When Wa heard this, she revealed a thoughtful expression. After a moment, she smiled. "What an interesting idea, but I have to say that it''s very likely that you can indeed reach it. If I''m not wrong, this is the path you''re taking now, right?" "That''s right. This is because that demon lord is at the true self level. I have to reach that level to have a chance of defeating him." Lin Feng nodded and said. "Yes, but in the end, I feel that there are two possibilities in the situation you mentioned. One is that you have indeed reached the level of your true self. The other is that you have beenpletely assimted by the myriad Daos. You have be the myriad Daos. You have be the entire world or directly turned into chaos." Wa smiled and said. Lin Feng was stunned. When he saw that the gods were at the Dao Integration realm and would eventually be assimted by the Great Dao, he thought of this possibility. Now that he had obtained Wa''s words, this possibility was even deeper. "However, we have to try, right? Otherwise, do we have to admit defeat?" Lin Feng smiled and said. Wa alsoughed. "That''s right. No matter if it''s right or wrong, we have to give it a try. It''s best if it''s right. If it''s wrong, we''ll only know what''s right. If we don''t try, we''ll never know the oue." Perhaps because she had seen some of her shadow on Lin Feng, Wa was very happy. The two of them discussed many more things about the Great Dao. Lin Feng also tried his best to reveal as little as possible about the future. In the end, Lin Feng bade farewell and left. Wa bowed to Lin Feng and said, "Thank you for protecting our world. Whether you''re from the future or not, you''re worthy of my gratitude." Lin Feng originally wanted to avoid this bow, but after hearing the other party''s words, he still epted the other party''s bow. "Don''t worry, sir. We''ll soon make an expedition to the Chaos. Of course, I won''t reveal your situation to anyone else. Don''t worry, sir. At that time, you''ll be much more rxed and won''t have to work for us anymore," Wa said with a smile. Lin Feng nodded heavily. Then, he bowed respectfully to Wa before leaving. After returning to the outside of the Chaos, Lin Feng looked at the divine realm again. Indeed, Wa had told the others about the situation in the Chaos. However, she did not mention Lin Feng''s matter. She only said that she had unintentionally discovered the outside world, and there were still many threats in the outside world. They needed to protect their world. When Lin Feng saw this, he did not care anymore. After discussing the Dao with Wa, he had also gained a lot and needed to organize himself before stepping into the god level. Therefore, it was naturally best if he could free up his hands to enter seclusion. At the side, Xi hesitated for a long time before finally saying, "Lin Feng, can you teach me some Great Dao? I''m almost at the epic level now. I want to understand the Great Dao." Lin Feng smiled at her and did not have any intention of hiding anything. Instead, he asked, "Then what Great Dao do you want to learn? It''s best if you choose one. It''ll be a waste of time if you have too many." "I-I want to learn from you and make others forget their methods. What kind of Great Dao is that?" Xi said timidly. Lin Feng was stunned for a moment before smiling. "Alright, I''ll teach you. That''s called the Dao of Karma." Chapter 686 Unfortunately, I Don’t Like Saints!

Chapter 686 Unfortunately, I Don''t Like Saints!

Lin Feng began to teach Xi the Dao of Karma, and Xi also showed extraordinary talent in the Great Dao. Her ability toprehend was extremely fast. For some difficult points, Lin Feng only needed to exin them once or twice, and she would understand. At the same time, Lin Feng continued to observe the situation in the divine realm. Although Wa had announced the chaos, the God Race was still too weak to emerge from the chaos. However, this situation quickly changed. Because of the appearance of the god levels, arge number of God Race experts began to fuse with the Dao, and the era of the Great Dao gods emerged. The gods of this era quickly perfected the initialws of the Divine Realm. The Divine Realm gradually began to have traces of theter generations. The entire world shook. "There are no more of those Chaos!" "Those dimensional chaos disasters have alsopletely disappeared. Everyone, you don''t have to worry about the dimensional reduction disaster anymore. You can always be safe." "Our world has be stable and can continue to exist until the distant future!" Wa looked at this beautiful world and smiled knowingly. The other God Race members alsoughed loudly and were extremely excited. They all knew that a new era had arrived. Only Landry and Orne stood in the crowd in silence. They looked at the back that everyone admired and at the somewhat hunched Wa with mixed feelings. Then, more and more gods began to appear. The world became more and more stable, and the strength of the gods became stronger. At this moment, Xi had also begun to attain the Dao. She had attained the Dao of Karma. The moment she finished, Lin Feng suddenly sensed a familiar aura. It was the aura of bones. It turned out that thest of the eight missing bones was on Xi. No wonder the other party was so talented. No wonder the other party was so sensitive to the Great Dao. However, Lin Feng did not say anything. This was Xi''s opportunity. He did not need to retrieve those bones. Even without the bone ship, Lin Feng still had a way to cross the river of time. That was the branch of the Tree of Life. The current Tree of Life was not considered powerful. However, as long as the God Race continued to be powerful and could leave the Chaos, the Tree of Life would be enough for Lin Feng to use as a wooden ship to cross the river of time. Lin Feng looked at the divine realm again. At this moment, the divine realm was thriving. Those gods still did not know that the moment they fused the Dao, they had already begun to be assimted by the Great Dao. Behind this prosperity, Wa retreated behind the scenes and began to perfect his Dao of Life, emitting thest bit of heat. Although other divine gods were also being assimted, because Wa was the first to unite, the speed at which he was assimted by the Great Dao was a hundred or even a thousand times faster than other divine gods. She knew that her time was running out, so she wanted to create more life. The emergence of these lives, the new generation, was like his own rebirth. Wapleted the basic structure of life, such as cells and DNA. She continued to experiment, wanting to see if, in her lifetime, she could witness the scene of all races coexisting as Lin Feng said. With the dispersion of chaos in the divine realm and the appearance of some chaotic creatures, Wa gained great inspiration. So, sess might not be too far away. Seeing this, Lin Feng couldn''t help but feel something was off. It seemed that his words ultimately influenced the past. Or was it that the past was actually determined by his words? He did not think too much about it because at this moment, it was time for him to go into seclusion and break through to the god level. Lin Feng looked at Xi, who had be a divine level expert, and said with a faint smile, "Now that you''ve also reached the divine level, you can go on your own. I also need to go into seclusion and organize my insights. "When I''m in seclusion, can you help me find a few people? They look like this." Lin Feng pointed between Xi''s eyebrows. Immediately, the appearances of Su Xiuxiu, Zhang Tao, and Bai Feng appeared in Xi''s mind. Xi nodded and promised, "I will do my best to find them. You can rest assured." In her view, as long as Lin Feng didn''t leave, everything would be fine. Lin Feng did not know what she was thinking. He only smiled and nodded. Then, the two of them appeared in the divine realm. In front of Xi, Lin Feng''s figure slowly dissipated. Xi suddenly asked, "When will youe out of seclusion?" "It''s hard to say. Maybe soon. Maybe it''ll take a long time, but it won''t be long." After leaving these words, Lin Fengpletely disappeared and went to the Longevity World. Xi stood still for a long time, then turned and left, walking in the divine realm and helping Lin Feng find those people. Unfortunately, she never found them. Due to the strangeness of Xi''s causal Dao, her legend began to spread in the divine realm. The Goddess of Fate! But she never showed herself much in public. She would only intervene when she encountered people who needed help, just like Lin Feng, enjoying watching the ebb and flow from a distance. She didn''t go to find Wa or other divine beings. She immersed herself in the study of the Dao of Karma. Every year, on a certain day, she woulde to the ce where Lin Feng disappeared, see if Lin Feng hade out of seclusion, stay there for a day, and then leave. During this time, Wa finally perfected the Dao of Life, and all races began to appear! He came to the top of the Tree of Life again, staring at the flourishing world. Many years had passed, and now the Tree of Life was even taller. Standing at the top, he could almost see the entire divine realm. Chapter 687 Unfortunately, I Don’t Like Saints! (2)

Chapter 687 Unfortunately, I Don''t Like Saints! (2)

However, Wa also became more and more experienced. When she recalled the first time she was conscious, she could not help but sigh. "I didn''t expect our world to have such a moment. The barren environment back then actually became so dazzling." She looked at the sky again. The gods led by Zhong Ya, Karsus, and the others had already begun to explore the Chaos, but they still could not go too far. Under the Tree of Life, Landry was indeed still focused on studying the Dao of Time. Wa knew that Landry was looking for a way to extend his life. But did he need it? Back then, before there was a divine level expert, he had already thought of a gorgeous death. Now, he was just a littlete. At this moment, Orne walked to Wa''s side and said happily, "Leader, I''ve found a way to avoid the assimtion of the Great Dao." "Oh?" Wa seemed a little surprised, but she was only somewhat curious and did not show any excitement. "Let''s hear it." "As long as we leave the Chaos and leave our world and are not affected by the Great Daows of our world, we can not be assimted. Leader, go to the Chaos!" Orne said excitedly. Unexpectedly, Wa shook her head. "There''s no need. I won''t go. If one day, when you''re about to reach the end of your lifespan and you choose to leave the Chaos, I won''t me you. "But if you find your mission before that, I also hope that you won''t run away." Orne was immediately stunned. "Leader, why? You can clearly continue to live. Why don''t you do it?" There was still a faint smile on Wa''s face as she pointed at the Tree of Life under her feet. "Fallen Leaf still needs to return to its roots. Since I came from this world and obtained his energy, I should return it to him in the end, not take him away." Orne lowered his head and was silent. After a long time, he looked at Wa again. "Leader, just you wait. I''ll find another way. I''ll definitely let you continue living. You''re our leader. You''re not allowed to die!" After saying this, Orne left. From then on, there was another person who focused on studying the Great Dao. Wa smiled faintly and did not stop him. Actually, after hearing Lin Feng''s words, he had long known the way to extend the life of the so-called emperor level expert. It was just that he was unwilling to use it. After mastering other Great Dao and reaching the emperor level, one could survive! However, now that they were all Dao Ancestors, if he wanted to master other Great Dao, he had to kill the original Dao Master. He was the one who established this golden age. How could he bear to break it? In the future, Wa would sit at the top of the Tree of Life every day and watch the entire world develop. This was because the Dao of Life had already been perfected and he could already retire. He wanted to stay there and slowly age until he finally died. As for the God Race, because they kept exploring the Chaos, the range of influence of the rules of the God Realm also began to expand. Zhong Ya and the others led their nsmen to set up boundary pirs in the Chaos extremely far away from the Tree of the Divine Realm. Divine Realm! During this period, they also encountered some ferocious beasts in the Chaos. However, the current God Race was already extremely powerful, so they kept attacking and killing them. Even some small worlds at the edge of the Divine Realm were assimted by them. The Divine Realm had reached its peak! This was the era of the gods! At this moment, those gods gradually discovered the problem. They discovered that they were actually beginning to age. They seemed to be turning into the Great Dao. The first to discover it was Zhong Ya and the others because they were the strongest gods. However, due to Wa''s prestige, no one could ask. Only Dijun kept fanning the mes. At this moment, Xi had also reached the level of a god. At the same time, he also found Zhang Tao. Zhang Tao had reincarnated into an ordinary wild beast. However, he had simply activated his intelligence and had a human appearance. Otherwise, Xi might not have been able to find him. Following the method Lin Feng taught her, Xi helped Zhang Tao awaken his memories of his past life. While performing this method, Xi had a strange feeling. This seemed to be a brand new Great Dao! When Zhang Tao woke up and saw Xi, he eximed, "Miss Ye, you''re here too?" Xi was stunned when he heard this. Then, she said in confusion, "Who is Miss Ye? I''m Xi." Zhang Tao was stunned. Wasn''t the person in front of him Ye Ningxue? But why was she identical? Then, he thought of his situation and came to a realization. "So, you''re Miss Xi. I said, Miss Ye didn''te with us. How could she appear? You must be Miss Ye''s past life." "Time travel? Are you also from the future? What does past life mean?" Xi asked curiously.. Because Xi helped him awaken his memories and also mentioned that Lin Feng asked her to find him, Zhang Tao didn''t hide anything. "Yes, I came with the boss. As for the past life, it''s a kind of Great Dao ability of the boss. It can help the dead reincarnate, live again, as long as they awaken the memories of their past life, that''s enough." Zhang Tao said with a smile. Xi''s heart skipped a beat. Reincarnate and live another life? She suddenly thought of the situation when Lin Feng helped Ao Sihai, and suddenly had some thoughts. And when Lin Feng saw her for the first time, it seemed that he was surprised, just like Zhang Tao. After awakening his memories, Ao Sihai was the same. Chapter 688 Unfortunately, I Don’t Like Saints! (3)

Chapter 688 Unfortunately, I Don''t Like Saints! (3)

So, in the next life, would he still know Lin Feng? Then, should he learn the Dao of reincarnation, so that in his next life, he would remember Lin Feng? However, even though she had the bone of a true powerhouse in her body, it''s unlikely that she could help Zhang Tao awaken his memories with the way of reincarnation. Now that there were still two people she had yet to find, this might be her chance. "I see. How magical. By the way, Brother Lin said that there are still two people we need to find. Their names are Su Xiuxiu and Bai Feng. Can we find them together?" Xi said with a smile. Zhang Tao nodded matter-of-factly. "Of course. I didn''t expect that during the battle back then, we actually reincarnated into the divine realm. By the way, where''s Boss?" "Oh, Brother Lin went into seclusion and said that he wanted to break through to the god realm," Xi exined. "Is Boss finally going to break through? When he breaks through, he will probably be able to defeat an emperor-level expert. That''s great." Thus, the two of them walked into the distance and continued to search for Su Xiuxiu and Bai Feng. Along the way, Xi was also indirectly asking about the Dao of Reincarnation. However, in order not to expose herself, she also asked about some other Great Dao. Wa, who was at the top of the Tree of Life, saw all of this. "The Dao of Reincarnation? Live another life?" Wa muttered to herself. Honestly, he was tempted. The world was getting better and better. Who would want to die? However, this Dao of Reincarnation seemed to be something from the future. If it were to appear in the present, would it cause any impact? So, Wa was caught in a dilemma. However, regarding the conversation between Xi and Zhang Tao, especially the part about the way of reincarnation, he secretly noted it down. At this time, Landry''s research also yielded some results. He divided time based on sunrise and sunset, seasonal changes, and set up a scale for time. He was originally nning to share his joy with Wa, but when he arrived at the top of the Tree of Life and saw Wa''s lonely figure, he silently left. What was the use of all this? It just helped Wa confirm the time of his death, so he walked away alone. As he left, Wa turned his head and looked at Landry''s sad appearance with a faint smile. "Since the opening of heaven and earth, I have lived for hundreds of millions of years, right? It''s been a long time." Wa chuckled, seeming somewhat happy, yet with a touch of bitterness. Another hundred years passed, and Xi and Zhang Tao still hadn''t found Su Xiuxiu and Bai Feng. On the other hand, Ao Sihai had already be the patriarch of the Dragon n, reaching the level of godhood, but there was still no news of Su Xiuxiu and Bai Feng. At this moment, Lin Feng came out of seclusion. He had sessfully reached the level of a god, but at the same time, he also felt the assimtion power of the Great Dao. Because he possessed the power of a myriad ways, assimtion was quick, and due to the continuous improvement of the River of Great Dao, his strength would continue to grow on its own and be assimted. He estimated that maybe in just a thousand years, he could naturally reach the ultimate of the myriad Dao. By then, either he would bepletely assimted, or he would take the step to reach the level of true self. He didn''t immediately go to find Xi and Zhang Tao. At this point, his strength had already surpassed the ordinary emperor. As forparing with the Yellow Emperor, he hadn''t truly fought, so he didn''t know who was more powerful. But he felt that even if he couldn''t defeat the Yellow Emperor now, he could fight on equal footing. Given a bit more time, he could easily surpass him. However, the future was uncertain, whether it was life or death, so he was a bit confused, and that''s why he sought out Wa. Seeing Wa''s obviously aged appearance, Lin Feng fell silent. Wa turned around, smiled, and asked, "Have you felt it?" Lin Feng nodded, "Assimtion is fast, and strength is growing rapidly. But is it the right path?" "Who knows? You have to try, right?" Wa smiled kindly, like an elder at home, telling the younger generation to go ahead and do it. Lin Feng sighed and nodded, "Yes, you have to try. Without trying, you will never seed." Wa smiled knowingly, then asked, "Are you ready to go back?" "Yeah, I need to borrow some branches from the Tree of Life. Only a boat made from these branches can allow me to traverse the River of Time." Lin Feng said. Wa was somewhat surprised, "Oh? This thing has this use too. Well, you can take as much as you want, just some branches, it doesn''t matter." "However, can I see the thing you use to traverse time and space?" Wa suddenly asked. Lin Feng hesitated for a moment, but thinking that Wa had little time left, it shouldn''t cause any harm, so he took out the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo. The moment the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo appeared, Wa''s eyes lit up, as if she was looking at the most beautiful thing in the world. "It''s amazing. People from the future can actually create such things. You guys are really amazing!" Wa praised sincerely. Lin Feng also smiled, "Yes, the person who created it is indeed amazing. He is one of the strongest people in our human race." The two looked at each other and smiled. Then Wa casually studied it for a while and returned the Luoshu Square to Lin Feng. "Go back quickly. I believe your time is quite urgent." Wa nodded. Lin Feng nodded as well. Then, after a long time of paying respects to Wa, he finally stood up, took some branches from the Tree of Life, and left. Chapter 689 Unfortunately, I Don’t Like Saints! (4)

Chapter 689 Unfortunately, I Don''t Like Saints! (4)

After watching Lin Feng leavepletely, Wa muttered regretfully, "What a pity. I won''t be able to see the future¡­" After Lin Feng took away a portion of the tree trunk of the Tree of Life, he found Zhang Tao and Xi. He also went to the Dragon Race and found Erlong, who had reincarnated as Ao Sihai. Seeing Erlong, Lin Feng frowned slightly. "If you go back like this, you seem to be part of the Dragon Race in the future." Erlong chuckled indifferently and said, "It doesn''t matter. Moreover, I''m the Patriarch of the Dragon Race, the first god of the Dragon Race. Perhaps after I return, the Dragon Race will directly bow down to me." "You''re really lucky. I reincarnated into an ordinary wild beast and haven''t reached the divine level yet. No, Boss, after I go back, I want to reincarnate in the Longevity World again," Zhang Tao said sourly. Lin Feng smiled and nodded. Now that Lin Feng had helped others reincarnate and preserve theirplete memories, it was no longer a problem. However, if it happened too many times, it would eventually have an effect. For example, the memories of the future would conflict with his previous life. This was an inevitability of the long river of the Great Dao. It was an influence left behind by Lin Feng when he used the river as the form of the Great Dao. Even if he reached the level of his true self, he could not change it. A drop of water fell into the river. When it reached downstream, would it still be the same drop of water? But Zhang Tao was only reincarnating once more, and as long as he didn''t die in the next life and reached godhood directly, there wouldn''t be any problems. "But where are Miss Xiuxiu and the others?" Erlong asked. "We searched for a long time and couldn''t find them." Zhang Tao also expressed regret. However, Lin Feng shook his head and smiled lightly, "I just sensed it. They are not in this timeline. Our travels should still have one more stop." "So let''s go find them in the next timeline." Because when they first fell into the divine realm, they first fell into the river of time, causing a direct time shift. But now Lin Feng''s strength has greatly increased, so finding the timeline where Su Xiu Xiu and Bai Feng exist is still achievable. "That''s good. Boss, let''s go," Zhang Tao said excitedly. He couldn''t wait to go back and reincarnate. Lin Feng also nodded and then looked at Xi. Xi''s heart tightened, knowing that this moment had finallye. She just looked at Lin Feng expectantly and said with a smile, "Don''t let me forget you, okay?" Lin Feng was silent for a moment and then nodded, "Now that you have mastered your own destiny, it''s up to you to decide." Xi smiled. "Thank you. I''ll wait for you in the future." Lin Feng didn''t say anything, took out a wooden boat, summoned the Luoshu Square, and with Zhang Tao and Erlong, disappeared instantly. Watching Lin Feng and the others disappear in the void, tears welled up in Xi''s eyes. But as she cried, she became somewhat dazed. "Why¡­ why am I crying?" She felt a bit lost, as if she had forgotten something, but didn''t know what she had forgotten, so she could only turn and leave in confusion. In the river of time, Lin Feng put away the Pure Jun Sword, and Zhang Tao and Erlong beside him were somewhat puzzled. "Boss, why did you¡­" "If she truly wants to control her own destiny, she shouldn''t be influenced by me, so it''s better to forget," Lin Feng said indifferently, looking at the calm river of time. His face was calm, and no one knew what he was thinking. When Zhang Tao and Erlong heard this, they immediately fell silent and did not speak again. Then the group of people disappeared into the depths of the river¡­ At the top of the Life Tree, Wa watched all this with a helpless shake of her head. "Why bother, aren''t you also determining her destiny?" she said. Later, Wa suddenly turned her head and looked at the sudden appearance of Dijun behind her, squinting her eyes. "He''s gone. You finally came out?" "Yeah, after waiting so many years, he finally left. But waiting was so hard for me!" Dijun smiled lightly, changing his previous cunning style and appearing extremely calm. "Are you also from the future?" Wa asked in a deep voice. "Yes, I have to admit, the leader is truly a saint. You''re really perfect. Unfortunately, I don''t like saints!" Dijun said coldly. Then, his appearance slowly changed and actually turned into Jiang Chen''s appearance! Chapter 690 The Sealed History of the God Race Chapter 690 The Sealed History of the God Race "Do you know that casually participating in history will change the future? Aren''t you afraid that the future you will disappear?" Wa looked at Jiang Chen in front of her and said in a deep voice. Jiang Chen sneered, "What does it matter if I don''t exist? Do you know what my original birth was? "The original me was just a skeleton. Later, I gained flesh and blood, thinking I could live again. But that Lin Feng named me Jiang Chen, hoping that I would forever serve as a minister. Why? "Why can he, Lin Feng, be a king, and I have to be a foot soldier? "So now I am Emperor Jun. I am the emperor. I will proim myself emperor!" Hearing Jiang Chen recounting his past, Wa was slightly surprised, but then she chuckled, "Naturally rebellious, I thought you were someone significant. "You''re just imitating him, but you''re nothing like him. Howughable!" At these words, Jiang Chen suddenly became angry. He waved his hand, and the two of them appeared in a chaotic space. This method surprised Wa once again. Not only that, but Jiang Chen''s aura was also constantly rising, surpassing the usual emperors and approaching the level of the true self! After the battle between Lin Feng and Qianye Yuan, Jiang Chen did enter the river of time and fished out Qianye Yuan''s two halves, and he even refined them. Combined with some bones he possessed, at this moment, he was three points stronger than Qianye Yuan in his prime. "Do you feel it? This terrifying power, I will use it to devour you! "A god of the Dao of Life possesses pure life force. Once I devour you, my flesh and blood will definitely step beyond that level!" Jiang Chen sneered. "So this is all your n? What a pity. You''re clearly so powerful, but you''re hiding. You''ll never be a king. You''ll only be a general!" Wa sneered. At these words, Jiang Chen''s smile froze on his face. He learned from Lin Feng and read many books. He also knew that someone who hides behind others can never be a king. It was even to the extent that he instinctively feared Lin Feng. Even though he had half a step in his true self, Lin Feng had just broken through the god level, and he didn''t dare to reveal himself. That fear was ingrained in him, and a king should not be afraid! "Can''t be a king? Since I can''t, then I''ll be the one who controls the king. When you die, Zhong Ya bes the leader of the god race. I just need to control Zhong Ya, and the god race will be mine, right?" Jiang Chen sneered, revealing his n. He was too eager for someone to be amazed by his n, so he couldn''t help but jump out as soon as Lin Feng left. Moreover, he had already set up a powerful restriction in the surrounding chaos. Today, Wa was undoubtedly going to die, so he could speak freely. But for all this, Wa just chuckled. "Control Zhong Ya? With your half-baked true-self body? How ridiculous!" "Of course not!" Jiang Chen proudly said, "From the beginning, I nted the suggestion in Zhong Ya''s mind to be the leader. And usually, I have been advising and strategizing for her, helping her establish prestige. She listens to me and has developed a habit of relying on me." "So as long as you die, the next leader will definitely be her! Once she bes the leader, if I control her, then the god race will be mine!" Wa nodded. "Is that so?" No wonder Lin Feng once said that in the future, Zhong Ya would be the leader of the god n. It turned out that this guy had a hidden hand in it. Jiang Chen continued triumphantly, "Moreover, you established the god level, and the drawbacks of the god level have now been discovered by everyone. When you die, you will even leave a bad reputation for thousands of years." "At that time, everyone who breaks through to the god level will know you and curse you!" "Turn a saint into a universally hated viin. This feeling is really good." Wa smiled, seemingly indifferent. However, in the next moment, her expression changed because there were actually battle fluctuationsing from the direction of the Divine Realm. The God Race was actually in a civil war! "Do you see? This is the consequence you caused. I just told them the method of not being assimted by the Great Dao, and they started killing other gods to seize their Great Dao. And the mastermind behind this war is you," Jiang Chen said with a grin. Wa''s expression kept changing. At this moment, her mental state finally wavered. "What''s wrong? Are you finally scared? Now you know how powerful I am? Unfortunately, you are going to die today, what a pity." Jiang Chenughed happily. The change in Wa''s expression seemed to be his greatest reward. Wa sighed, regained hisposure, looked at Jiang Chen coldly, and said, "No, there''s nothing wrong with the god level. What''s wrong is you. Weapons kill people. Is the weapon wrong? It''s the person using the weapon who is wrong! "It''s not that you provoke them, so how did they end up like this?" But Jiang Chen didn''t care about Wa''s psychological attacks. He insisted, "But if you don''t forge that weapon, how can others use it to kill? "You say so much just to find a sense of superiority. A bug that only hides behind, and you still want to be a king? You want to kill me, right? Come on, why talk so much nonsense?" Chapter 691 The Sealed History of the God Race (2) Chapter 691 The Sealed History of the God Race (2) Wa mercilessly exposed Jiang Chen''s inner thoughts, causing his face to turn pale. "Did I say something wrong? You''re just a bug. Despite having such immense strength, you''ve always been too afraid to stand up. You even fear Lin Feng. When I first met him, he was much stronger than me. Did you see me being afraid? Lin Feng''s enemy is the Demon Lord, the true powerhouse. Did you see him being afraid?" "So, we are the kings, and you are nothing but a pawn!" Wa said coldly. As these words were spoken, Jiang Chen''s expression became increasingly unpleasant. Finally, he erupted. "Enough!" Jiang Chen threw a punch so fast that Wa couldn''t see it clearly. It pierced through Wa''s abdomen, but as a god of the path of life, Wa was not instantly obliterated. She was the first god in the universe, yet she couldn''t block Jiangchen''s punch, highlighting the terrifying strength Jiangchen possessed at that moment. Wa crashed on the edge of the prohibition, slowly descending. Blood dripped from her mouth, but she continued to sneer, "Frustrated? Because what I said is true. You, a mere bug, can''t even kill me with one punch. Useless!" "You''re courting death!" Jiangchen, unable to contain his anger, instantly appeared in front of Wa. He grabbed Wa''s head with one hand, lifting her as if he intended to crush her skull. "Pfft! Bug! Hahaha!" Wa spat out a mouthful of blood on Jiang Chen''s face, but she was not afraid. Jiang Chen wiped the blood off his face and calmed down. "Who said I''m afraid? Do you know the pain I endured to gain this strength? Today, I''ll let you experience the pain I went through!" As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them arrived above the river of time. Jiang Chen grabbed Wa with one hand and directly pressed her into the river. Immediately, the river water began to corrode Wa''s body, making sizzling sounds. When Jiang Chen fished Wa out again, she was already a bloody mess. "Feel it? Back then, to attain my current strength, I jumped into this river, immersed my entire body in it, and almost died. "Do you know that bone-deep pain, the kind that corrodes your soul? Do you feel it? "So why do you look down on me? If it weren''t for you gods being born with endless life, do you think you could pioneer the great path? You just took advantage of the opportunity, you are the true trash!" Jiang Chen roared with a ferocious expression. Even though his arm was partially corroded when he pressed Wa into the river, he ignored it. He had truly gone mad by now. Wa''s body was now a blurry mass of blood and flesh, with only a breath left. Yet, she didn''t cry out in pain. Instead, she looked towards the direction of the divine realm, feeling endless sorrow. Because there, the gods were engaged in self-destructive infighting. The supposedly noble and divine gods, for the sake of their survival, turned their des against their own kind! Even Zhong Ya, Karsus, and others, due to their immense power, were among the most ruthless killers. Now, Wa began to understand why the gods like Zhong Ya persisted inter generations. They had obtained a different Great Dao at this moment, stepping into the realm of emperors. Although the Blood ughter God did not plunder a Great Dao, continuous ughter had strengthened the Dao of ughter, making it resistant to assimtion. Among everyone present, only Little ck, Landry, and Orne had yet to make a move. They watched in horror, wanting to intervene but powerless to stop it. Wa looked back at Jiang Chen with a bitter smile. Was all this predetermined, or was it influenced by the future? At this moment, she was a bit confused about the nature of time. Originally, she was the same as Lin Feng and was afraid that the future would affect the past. However, at this moment, it seemed that Jiang Chen''s appearance had shaped history?Chapter 694 Three Emperors Era (2) However, the Blood ughter God red. "Oh? You''re almost at thete stage of the god realm? Then I''ll wait for you to reach thete stage and see if I can kill you." Seeing the Blood ughter God''s intimidating gaze, the slightly chubby god''s neck shrank a bit, feeling somewhat afraid. However, in front of everyone, backing down seemed embarrassing, so he wanted to say something more. "Enough!" X¨©, sitting on the godly throne, suddenly spoke. "Enough bickering among ourselves. You''re all spirited when ites to internal conflicts, but why not use that energy to fight the demon race beyond the Chaos?" X¨© spoke with authority. Upon hearing X¨©''s stern words, the others fell silent. "Forget about the affairs of the human race for now. They just want to establish themselves, and the human race hasn''t posed any threat to us. Our real enemy is the demon race. Why quarrel with the human race?" X¨© said with dignity. At this moment, she was no longer the figure from ancient times who followed Lin Feng. Now, she was the majestic Empress of the god race. The others in the hall looked at each other, reluctantly nodding in agreement. If not for the fact that Xi had always had an ambiguous rtionship with the human race, how could the human race have risen? At this moment, the human race was already powerful, but Xi still had the same attitude. She really did not know why Zhong Ya chose her to be the next patriarch back then. Among them, many descendants of the God Race had once spread the gossip that Xi was the illegitimate daughter of Zhong Ya and Xiao Yaozi. Otherwise, why would an emperor level expert suddenly appear back then and be Zhong Ya''s sessor? The Blood ughter God saw that everyone''s expressions kept changing and basically guessed what they were thinking. However, he sneered. These guys only dared to be so bold because Zhong Ya and Xiao Yaozi were no longer around. Back then, when the two of them were around, who dared to say anything? Moreover, he knew that this empress, who had suddenly appeared, was an ancient god like them. However, the Blood ughter God did not know how Xi became an emperor-level expert or why Zhong Ya suddenly wanted her to be the patriarch. However, there was one thing that could be confirmed. This empress''s methods were strange. Even the Bloody ughter God could not see through her. As for her attitude towards the human race, he was also very confused. However, he did not care about these things. What he cared about was his Great Dao, the ughter Dao! "But Patriarch, even if we have the intention to join forces, the human race is not showing us any respect. What should we do?" The slightly chubby god spoke again. Xi pondered for a moment before sighing and saying, "Isn''t that Fuxi going to hold some Heavenly Performance? Let''s see when the timees." Others did not know the cause and effect, but Xi could see that at this moment, the human race was like the sun in the sky. They were not someone the God Race could control at will. If they forcefully became enemies with the human race, they would probably end up in a miserable state. After that, she did not say anything else and directly disappeared from the divine throne. The other God Race members looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. ¡­ Lin Feng and others flew towards the location of Fuxi. Along the way, they observed their surroundings. However, Zhang Tao and Erlong furrowed their brows. This was because although the level-one world at this moment was very simr to the future world, it was mostly covered by vast seas with very littlend. Lin Feng exined, "It''s said that this is the result of the prolonged battles between the god race and the demon race." "Zhong Ya divided the Divine Realm into the Divine World and the myriad worlds. One of the level one worlds is adjacent to the Chaos, so it fought the Demon Race the most. The continuous battle caused the world to copse and the seawater of the Endless Sea to pour in. Therefore, most of the level one worlds now are seas." After hearing this exnation, Zhang Tao and Erlong understood. They continued to fly forward. However, when passing through an area where the human race was located, they suddenly stopped. Because in the city ahead, an overwhelming sword aura erupted, exploding like a storm that swept across the heavens and earth. Countless radiant lights filled the sky. "Is this a swordsman?" Zhang Tao and Erlong were surprised, looking at Lin Feng. Lin Feng was also somewhat astonished because this sword aura looked very familiar. It was the aura of Xuanyuan Sword! Lin Feng extended his mental power and sensed it, confirming the presence of Ji Xuanyuan. At this moment, Ji Xuanyuan was in a fierce battle with several gods, and among them, there was even a giant dragon. Those gods were in the mid-stage of godhood, and the dragon was in thete stage. They seemed to bepeting for control of the Xuanyuan Sword. Ji Xuanyuan, with a somewhat youthful and tender appearance, had already reached the early stage of godhood. Wielding the Xuanyuan Sword, he disyed kingly dominance. "Wretched dragon race, do you dare to oppose us, the god race?" a god angrily shouted on the battlefield. "Humph! A bunch of weaklings who dare to call themselves the divine race, howughable!" The dragon roared in disdain. "You''re seeking death!" ¡­ Lin Feng observed for a while and roughly understood the situation. It turned out that Ji Xuanyuan had justpleted forging the Xuanyuan Sword, causing anomalies that attracted nearby powerhouses and triggered a conflict. At this moment, Ji Xuanyuan, despite being a god, was somewhat overwhelmed by the higher-level god powerhouses. In the chaotic battle, the dragon appeared to be the most powerful, and soon, the gods retreated in defeat, fleeing from the scene. The dragon emerged victorious. "Roar!" The dragon roared excitedly. "Good sword, indeed a first-ss divine weapon! Haha, kid, you see, no one is my match. Now, hand over your sword, and I''ll spare your life!" The dragonughed triumphantly. Having repelled the gods, the dragon soared in the sky. Lowering its massive dragon head with imposing momentum, it gazed at the young man holding the Xuanyuan Sword with a somewhat ferocious look. Chapter 695 Three Emperors Era (3)

Chapter 695 Three Emperors Era (3)

The mighty dragon believed that with its immense power, the young man could not refuse its request unless he was seeking death. Ji Xuanyuan''s expression was also unpleasant. After painstakingly learning the art of forging and collecting many precious materials, he crafted the Xuanyuan Sword. However, as soon as the Xuanyuan Sword waspleted, it attracted powerful enemies. At this moment, the opponent''s strength far surpassed his own. Even with the Xuanyuan Sword in hand, he was not a match. Just as the ferocious head of the giant dragon lunged towards Ji Xuanyuan, three figures appeared beside him, seemingly out of nowhere. Lin Feng and others had directly appeared by his side. "Who do you think you are avoiding, Ying Long?" Erlong looked calmly at the iing massive dragon head. At this moment, Erlong exuded a majestic aura, and though his voice was not loud, it struck Ying Long like thunder. When it saw Erlong, the dragon''s head buzzed for a moment and it suddenly froze in ce. "You, you''re Ao Sihai?" Ying Long shouted in disbelief. "No, no, it''s impossible. My dragon race''s patriarch, Ao Sihai, has long disappeared for many years. How can you be him?!" Ying Long pointed at Erlong and said in shock and anger. "Who are you? You actually dare to pretend to be the first patriarch of my Dragon Race!" Ying Long''s face instantly changed to a ferocious expression. As it turned out, this dragon was a junior from ancient times, and upon seeing Erlong''s appearance, he instantly recognized him. However, after countless years, how could he believe that the person in front of him was the first god of the Dragon Race back then? Even though he was shocked and furious, he still didn''t make a move because deep down, he desperately hoped that the person before him was genuine. Erlong nced at Ying Long, pointed his finger, and a colorful light shot straight into Ying Long''s forehead. "The Nine Light Dragon Finger?" Ying Long suddenly eximed in surprise, revealing a look of ecstatic joy. The Nine Light Dragon Finger was just a small skill, but it was a secret of the Dragon n. Moreover, this was a skill created by Erlong himself back then, and only a few members of the Dragon n knew it. And the giant dragon before him was one of them. Therefore, Ying Long naturally confirmed the identity of the person in front of him. "Phew!" Ying Long instantly transformed into human form, muscles bulging, and his entire body turned green. "Patriarch, Little Ying finally sees you again, Chief, you''re not dead, you''re still here, it''s really great, Chief!" Ying Long suddenly knelt down and wailed. Erlong let Ying Long cry for a while before sighing slightly. "Patriarch, many people have died, for hundreds of thousands of years, those detestable gods forced us to fight against the demons. For hundreds of thousands of years, many of us died." Ying Long cried in sorrow but also with wild joy. When Erlong heard this, he was stunned and somewhat angry. Although he had transcended ande to the ancient times, he had lived a considerable amount of time there, and after reincarnating as a member of the Dragon Race, he had developed strong feelings for the Dragon Race. At this moment, when he heard that the God Race had caused the death of so many Dragon Race members, he was naturally furious. "Don''t worry, Little Ying. I''m back. Those guys from the God Race will regret it!" Erlong said in a deep voice. Although they had seen Wa''s tragedy and the creation of the God Race, they were still them. The God Race of this era was not the ancient God Race. Although he had witnessed the tragic fate of Wa, the creation of the world by the gods, those were different gods from the current era. The gods of ancient times, such as Wa, were the true gods. The current ones were not worthy! Lin Feng, on the side, remained silent. This was the inevitability of the era. He wouldn''t interfere, but since Erlong was now part of the Dragon Race, he would do things for the Dragon Race. Lin Feng wouldn''t stop him. Of course, Lin Feng would not help Erlong either, but this did not mean that others could hurt Erlong. If anything happened to Erlong, Lin Feng wouldn''t mind taking action. This was simply being unreasonable. When dealing with one''s own people, there was no need to be reasonable! Later, Ying Long reported the situation of the Dragon n to Erlong, and Zhang Tao watched with envy Look, it had been hundreds of thousands of years, but he still had his younger brother. Zhang Tao did not doubt at all that as long as Erlong waved his hand, tens of millions of Dragon Race members would probablye. But his reincarnation was so uneventful. It was really frustrating to see how much people could differ. Lin Feng looked at Ji Xuanyuan and smiled faintly. "It''s fine." Ji Xuanyuan looked at this sudden change and could guess that Lin Feng had saved him. Therefore, he cupped his hands and bowed. "Thank you, Senior. I won''t forget your saving grace. My master is Suiren. If you need help, you can look for me at any time. If I can''t do it, I''ll also ask Master for help." When Lin Feng heard this, he did notment. However, his heart skipped a beat. Before transmigrating, Ji Xuanyuan had once found him and said that he could give the humans of the myriad worlds some preferential treatment and return the favor. Could it be because of the life-saving grace now? He shook his head andughed. He looked at Ji Xuanyuan and sighed softly in his heart. "It seems that some things I did inadvertently have be history." However, Lin Feng was not the kind of person who liked to repay kindness with kindness. Moreover, he believed that he didn''t need Ji Xuanyuan''s preferential treatment. The human race in the Myriad Realms could still stand firm. So, he said, "It''s okay. There''s something I need your help with now. Since you''re a disciple of Suiren, we, a few people, want to participate in the ''Heavenly Performance Assembly,'' but we haven''t received an invitation. Can you take us there?" Ji Xuanyuan hesitated for a moment when he heard this. What if he brought these people with him, and they had other intentions? He didn''t fully trust Lin Feng and others just because of one act of saving his life. But then he thought that in the ''Heavenly Performance Assembly,'' his master and senior brothers were present. If ordinary people went, what could they do? If they were really capable, even if he did not bring them along, they would still go. "Of course. Senior, let''s go together." Therefore, Ji Xuanyuan did not hesitate anymore and agreed. Therefore, the few of them set off again and headed towards Fuxi. Ying Long did not follow Erlong. Thetter said he needed to go back and report the news of Erlong''s return. Initially, he wanted Erlong to apany him, but Erlong also wanted to participate in the ''Heavenly Performance Assembly,'' so he let Ying Long go first. Later, the group rushed all the way, and during the journey, Lin Feng and Ji Xuanyuan chatted casually, learning more about the situation of this era. At the same time, Lin Feng also swept his mental strength along the way, trying to see if there were any traces of Su Xiuxiu and others. But there was no discovery at all. However, Lin Feng wasn''t in a hurry. Fuxi was powerful. Once the Three Emperors were established, and the human racepletely unified, maybe he could ask Fuxi for help. Along the way, Ji Xuanyuan chatted with Lin Feng and could not help but sigh at how knowledgeable he was. Even Zhang Tao, Erlong, and the others were knowledgeable. Ji Xuanyuan became vignt because he had never heard of such an expert among the humans. Moreover, there were two powerful beasts following Lin Feng. It was really suspicious. As the group traveled for a month, they finally arrived at the ce where Fuxi was. The Luo River! Chapter 696 - 696 All Acquaintances Chapter 696 - 696 All Acquaintances In this era, because Suiren led the humans to resist, the humans began to rise, but they were also divided into tribes. The leader of each tribe was called the Human King. In the distance, the tribe where Fuxi was located was radiant and impressive. Obviously, Fuxi¡¯s gathering had stirred the entire world. Not only that, but Lin Feng also sensed many strong beings from the beast and underworld tribes, and even some from the God Race. Clearly, although these powerful beings were not invited, they were curious to see what the human race was up to. ¡°Duke of the East, this is the Luo River. We have already entered the territory of my uncle Fuxi¡¯s tribe, and we will arrive soon.¡± Ji Xuanyuan pointed to the distant ce where the light soared into the sky and said slowly.
Because Lin Feng and the others came from the east, Lin Feng gave himself the alias ¡®Duke of the East,¡¯ a king of a small tribe. The eastern swamp area was vast, and the human tribes were scattered, so Lin Feng wasn¡¯t afraid of being investigated. After hearing Ji Xuanyuan¡¯s words, Lin Feng nodded and was about to continue forward when he suddenly stopped. Then, he waved his hand at the river under his feet and a ck cloth the size of a watermelonnded in his hand. Because Ji Xuanyuan was beside Lin Feng and the others, and Ji Xuanyuan was Suiren¡¯s disciple, many people were secretly paying attention to them. At this moment, when they suddenly saw Lin Feng pick up a piece of cloth, they sneered in their hearts. ¡°Who is this guy? He actually treats a rag from the mud as a treasure? Howughable!¡± When some of the other humans in the distance saw this, their faces also revealed disdain. Clearly, no one took it seriously. However, when Lin Feng wiped away the mud, they gradually could not smile anymore. Instead, their eyes widened. Because on the ck cloth, a faint cloud of mist emerged, indicating that it was a remarkable treasure. Seeing this, Zhang Tao could not help but sigh and smile. ¡°Boss, there are indeed treasures everywhere in this era. You can easily pick up good things.¡± Lin Feng also nodded. Although the ck cloth in his hand was just an ordinary artifact fragment, it was still something extraordinary for ordinary gods. During the Three Emperors era, there were frequentrge-scale battles, and many artifacts were buried underground. It could be said that this was an era full of opportunities. However, although the ck cloth was not bad, it was somewhat useless for Lin Feng. He didn¡¯t care about it and was about to throw it to the weakest Zhang Tao for self-defense. But the next moment, a group of beings from the beast and god races rushed out. Among them, a slightly chubby god looked at the ck cloth in Lin Feng¡¯s hand with hot eyes and said, ¡°How did you find this thing?¡± ¡°This?¡± Lin Feng raised the ck cloth and smiled strangely. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± The slightly chubby expert of the God Race was the one who had once bickered with the Blood ughter God in the Hall of Gods. At this moment, when he heard Lin Feng speak to him so casually, he could not help but be furious. However, now that he was in Fuxi¡¯s territory, it was not good for him to re up, so he said. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll use this sword to exchange for that rag with you.¡± The slightly plump god took out a long sword. The long sword was cold and sharp. Clearly, it was also a divine artifact. However, Lin Feng and the others knew that the sword was only an ordinary divine artifact. Even if the ck cloth was broken, it was not something that the sword couldpare to. However, the eyes of the surrounding people lit up and they revealed envious expressions. In their opinion, Lin Feng had clearly profited greatly from exchanging a piece of rag for a divine artifact sword. Lin Feng, however, refused, saying, ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°What?¡± The slightly chubby god¡¯s face darkened, but when he looked at the Fuxi tribe in the distance, he suppressed his anger. ¡°You can¡¯t use that piece of cloth anyway. How about giving it to me? If you think this sword is not good, I can find another one for you.¡± The slightly chubby god said anxiously. Seeing this, the surrounding people were even more envious, especially some tribe kings. After all, they didn¡¯t even have divine artifacts. Lin Feng sneered and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? It¡¯s just a piece of rag. Since you¡¯re so nervous, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re very impressive. Therefore, why should I exchange it with you?¡± This statement made the people around him stunned. Yeah, if a piece of rag could be exchanged for aplete artifact, then this rag was obviously not simple. It turned out that they were short-sighted. The slightly chubby god heard this and his face darkened. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help it. He reached out, and a thick fog instantly enveloped Lin Feng and the others, concealing everything around them. ¡°Bold god, do you dare to snatch forcefully in the territory of the human race?¡± Ji Xuanyuan, seeing this situation, quickly reprimanded. Lin Feng also narrowed his eyes and looked at the other party. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. If Suiren¡¯s disciple dies in my hands, it will still be very troublesome. However, I¡¯m definitely going to take this ck cloth today!¡± As the slightly chubby god spoke, he looked at Lin Feng coldly. His powerful aura pressed down, indicating that he was about to take action. Lin Feng looked around and sneered. In this era, he didn¡¯t want to take action recklessly, as it might cause some consequences. However, since the other party had already helped him cover it up, he naturally would not be polite. However, just as Lin Feng was about to take action, Ji Xuanyuan took the lead. ¡°In the territory of the human race, the god race dares to act recklessly!¡± As he spoke, the sword in Ji Xuanyuan¡¯s hand moved, and a yellow sword light surged out, instantly dispelling the surrounding fog. Chapter 697 All Acquaintances (2)

Chapter 697 All Acquaintances (2)

Seeing the slightly chubby god''s expression, his face darkened. "I didn''t expect that you would reach the level of a deity and possess a divine artifact. Truly worthy of being a disciple of Suiren. However, do you think this makes you my equal?" Following that, the two immediately engaged in battle, creating a deafening roar that shook the heavens and earth. Although Ji Xuanyuan was only in the early stages of godhood, being a swordsman and wielding the Xuanyuan Sword, he held his ground against the slightly chubby god. As the mist around them suddenly dispersed, Lin Feng found himself unable to intervene and could only touch his nose, standing in ce. In the distance, more people noticed themotion, and beams of light flew over, all of them powerful members of the human race. Seeing Ji Xuanyuan fighting against a god of another race, these human strongmen wasted no time and joined the ranks surrounding the slightly chubby god. Meanwhile, as some powerful members of the beast and dark races saw an opportunity, they rushed towards Lin Feng and others, intending to seize the ck cloth. Seeing this, Lin Feng sighed inwardly. "Do you really have to force me to take action?" However, before Lin Feng could make a move, a cold light shed, forcing the beast and dark race attackers to retreat, with some even turning into blood mist. It had to be known that the weakest among them were mid tote-stage divine-level experts. Lin Feng''s heart stirred. He looked in the direction of the cold light and his pupils immediately constricted. This was because over there stood a woman, and she was none other than Bai Feng! "Who are you?" The beast and dark race members who retreated angrily questioned Bai Feng. "I am of the human race, the queen of the West King Tribe, West Queen Mother!" Bai Feng coldly dered, looking at the powerful beings. "Human race?" The powerful beings'' expressions stiffened. They looked towards the direction of the Fuxi Tribe and noticed that more powerful beings wereing. Reluctantly, they left in haste. The slightly chubby god was now in a precarious situation under the joint attack of the strongmen. "Damn humans, you''re courting death!" Just when everyone thought the deity was about to use some extraordinary means, the slightly chubby god''s entire body emitted a sh of light, directly traversing through space and leaving. "The Dao of Space? No wonder it''s so formidable!" Ji Xuanyuan said in surprise. The others were also somewhat surprised, and one of the gods who came to help Ji Xuanyuan clearly knew the other party. He slowly said, "Forget it, stop chasing. That guy is Zhao Ming of the Hall of Gods. He holds a high position in the hall, so let him go." Hearing this, everyone ceased their pursuit. Afterward, the deity in coarse clothes came to Lin Feng''s side and bowed, saying, "I apologize for the disturbance. I am Bai Zhi, in charge of the Fuxi Tribe." Ji Xuanyuan also flew over and said with a smile, "Uncle Bai Zhi is the manager of Martial Uncle''s tribe. His status in the tribe is second only to my Martial Uncle." Only then did Lin Feng shift his gaze away from Bai Feng and look at Bai Zhi. He was stunned again. Because Bai Zhi looked remarkably simr to Bai Qi. Could he be Bai Qi''s ancestor? "I''m the King of the East King Tribe, and I appreciate Bai Zhi''s assistance. However, they were just some insignificant members of other races," Lin Feng replied with a smile. Bai Zhi smiled and was about to say something when suddenly, there was a disturbance in the distant space. A person emerged, holding Zhao Ming''s severed arm. "I am the king of the Jiuli Tribe, Chi You. Bai Zhi, thank you for your help. I saw this deity acting arrogantly in our human territory. Unfortunately, I couldn''t catch up, but I managed to cut off one of his arms. I apologize for any inconvenience." The person who appeared was Chi You, the demon lord of the Jiuli Tribe! However, at this moment, he imed to be of the human race, which intrigued Lin Feng. "It''s no problem. Thank you, King Chi You, for your assistance." Bai Zhi smiled, seemingly familiar with Chi You. After a brief exchange, Chi You turned his gaze towards Lin Feng. "Who is this?" "The king of the East King Tribe, East King. Thank you, King Chi You, for your assistance," Lin Feng replied with an unchanged expression. However, he had a rough idea in his mind. Wasn''t the Jiuli Tribe part of the Demon Race? Presumably, Chi You was an undercover agent who came to the human race, attempting to coborate from within. Lin Feng, recalling the incident in the Falling Cloud Valley, couldn''t help but sigh. Under Lin Feng''s gaze, Chi You furrowed his brows slightly. For some reason, whenever Lin Feng looked at him, he felt as if he was being seen through. But then he chuckled inwardly, not paying much attention to it. After all, he was a sovereign-level powerhouse. If he believed that a minor deity like Lin Feng could see through him, it would be absurd. Chi You then turned his gaze to West Queen Mother, but Bai Feng red at him coldly. "What are you looking at? If you keep staring at me, I''ll gouge your eyeballs out!" Chi You was momentarily stunned and furious. The small human queen dared to speak to him like this. If it weren''t for the grand cause of the Demon Race, he would have killed this woman on the spot. Lin Feng couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. Bai Feng didn''t recognize Chi You, which was why she dared to be so domineering. If she knew Chi You''s identity, she might have a different opinion. Ai Zhi intervened, saying with a forced smile, "The West Queen Mother doesn''t like men staring at her. King Chi You, please don''t take offense. Also, Queen Mother, I hope you can restrain your temper a bit. We are in the Fuxi Tribe, and everyone here is a guest. Please get along." Bai Feng coldly snorted without saying anything, and Chi You''s expression became even more unpleasant. "Everyone, amodations have been arranged in the tribe. You can go there now. Before the Heavenly Performance Assembly, I hope everyone can give face to our Fuxi Tribe. If there are any grievances, please do not escte them!" Bai Zhi said solemnly as he felt the tension between the two. Chapter 698 All Acquaintances (3) Chapter 698 All Acquaintances (3) Bai Feng and Chi You exchanged greetings before parting ways. Seeing this, Lin Feng couldn''t help butugh, then followed Bai Zhi into the tribe. Although there were some things he wanted to say to Bai Feng, now was not the time. Moreover, Lin Feng was certain that Bai Feng had awakened memories from a previous life because before the reincarnation, Lin Feng had set the rule of awakening divine-level memories. However, judging by Bai Feng''s current demeanor, it seemed like he had other ns? After entering the tribe, Lin Feng and the others were shocked by the scene before them. Now, in the entire tribe, there were tens of thousands of divine-level beings alone, and there were thousands of gods, each one a king among their people. It was no wonder that the human race was reaching its peak at this time. In the ancient times, even during the zenith of the god race, it was not to this extent. In the future, during the era of the Five Emperors, although the number of gods increased, there was not the same unity. Each of the Five Emperors had their own agenda. However, from the recent battle between Ji Xuanyuan and Zhao Ming, it was evident that the current human race was exceptionally united. In the midst of numerous divine auras, Lin Feng also sensed an incredibly mysterious aura. Presumably, that was Fuxi? ¡­ Outside the Hall of Gods, Zhao Ming clutched his arm, his face extremely grim. "Damn it, damn humans, you will pay for this!" "Yo, isn''t this our genius from the Hall of Gods? Why are you in such a sorry state?" At the side, the Blood ughter God suddenly appeared and said with a smile. Zhao Ming''s face turned livid. "Hmph, ridiculing your own kind is quite impressive. You, an ancient god, stay holed up in the hall all day. What right do you have to mock me?" The Blood ughter God smiled and suddenly appeared beside Zhao Ming. He grabbed his neck with one hand and lifted him into the air. "I think you juniors are getting more and more unruly. Do you really think I can''t bear to kill you? Let me tell you, the number of God Race people I killed is unimaginable." The Blood ughter God''s words were very cold, but he said with a smile. Zhao Ming finally realized the power gap between them, especially feeling the murderous intent in the Blood ughter God''s eyes. It dawned on him that he was dealing with a madman who took killing as a way of life. "You, you can''t kill me. I''m a god of the spatial Dao of the Hall of Gods¡­" "Is that so? Then I want to try and see what others will do to me after I kill you!" The Blood ughter God said coldly as he slowly tightened his grip on Zhao Ming''s neck. Zhao Ming suddenly felt the fear of death, and at the same time, he was horrified. Didn''t others see what happened at the hall''s entrance? They must have seen it, but they chose not to intervene! The Blood ughter God sneered. "Are you waiting for someone to save you? However, when I kill someone, will they dare to stop me?" Zhao Ming finally felt despair, but he did not regret provoking the Blood ughter God at all. If there was any regret, it was regret that he was not strong enough. "Enough!" Finally, just as the Blood ughter God was about to crush him alive, a voice sounded. Xi appeared at the entrance of the Divine Hall and looked at the two of them. He said coldly, "Put him down. There aren''t many gods in our Divine Hall now. We shouldn''t kill our own people." The Blood ughter God slowly turned around and looked at Xi coldly for a long time. In the end, the Blood ughter God still let go of Zhao Ming. "This time, I''ll give the Patriarch face, but only once. Remember to take a detour when you see me in the future!" The Blood ughter God squatted down and looked at Zhao Ming, whose face was red and he was coughing non-stop. He patted his cheek gently and said. Then, the Blood ughter God stood up and walked past Xi. Just as he was about to brush past her, he stopped. "The reason why I didn''t kill him is because of your status as the patriarch. However, you can only stop me once. The next time I kill someone, if you want to die and stop me, I''ll kill you too!" Xi turned around and looked at the Blood ughter God coldly. "You can try!" The Blood ughter God did not say anything. After chuckling, he directly left. "You too. Take care of yourself." Xi looked at Zhao Ming on the ground and did not care much. After saying this, hepletely disappeared. Zhao Ming looked in the direction of the two of them, his eyes bloodshot. "Damn it, damn it. If I had the strength, why would I be like this? One day, I''ll make all of you pay the price!" Unfortunately, he did not dare to say these words and could only think in his heart. He got up and left in a sorry state, preparing to reattach his arm. However, just as he took a step, the surrounding space seemed to have stagnated. Even time seemed to have stopped. Then, a Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram slowly appeared. A male and female voice came from the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram. "You want strength? I can help you, but I have a request. I want the soul of the Blood ughter God." Zhao Ming instantly became vignt. "Who are you?" The other party was actually able to pull him into another space at the entrance of the temple. Even he, who walked the spatial path, did not react. Clearly, he was not simple. "You don''t have to care who I am. As long as you lure the Blood ughter God here, I''ll naturally help you deal with him. After this, I''ll also teach you my ability¡­" The voice continued and then said a ce. Zhao Ming was shocked and bewildered. However, in the next moment, the frozen space around him shattered with a bang. Then, Xi''s figure appeared. "How dare you cause trouble at the entrance of my Divine Hall? You''re courting death!" Then, Xi actually followed the spatial fluctuation and disappeared into the void. Zhao Ming had a surprised and bewildered expression, but his heart skipped a beat. Could it really allow him to have powerful strength? However, Xi had already chased after him. If the other party could break free from Xi, they could talk about other things. Then, in a dark space, Xi''s figure slowly appeared. He looked around and frowned. "Endless darkness. No, it''s different from the endless darkness in Landry. This is pure darkness. Who are you? Come out!" Xi looked around and was momentarily unsure of the other party''s strength. However, the guy who could bewitch the people of the God Race at the entrance of the Divine Hall was clearly not an ordinary person. In the next moment, the surrounding darkness disappeared and suddenly became bright. Everything in the surroundings was white and empty. In front of Xi stood a woman. The woman looked at Xi and slowly smiled. "Do you feel that you seem to have forgotten something? I can help you remember." Xi''s heart tightened. How did the other party know? However, she was not someone like Zhao Ming. Therefore, she sneered and said, "What I forgot has nothing to do with you. I''ll remember it sooner orter." "Is that so? But it''s been hundreds of thousands of years. Do you remember now? My good sister, do you remember who taught you the Dao of Karma?" The woman slowly walked over with a sad expression. This woman clearly looked like Su Xiuxiu! Xi frowned and looked at Su Xiuxiu, "Who are you? What Karma Dao? My Great Dao is the Dao of Fate!" "But you''re not from the God Race. Moreover, you also know that the Great Dao of the Ancient God Race came from attaining the Dao. What about your Great Dao? Did you obtain it out of thin air?" Su Xiuxiu sighed softly. Xi immediately frowned even more. Just as the woman in front of her had said, she was also very puzzled by these questions. "Let me help you remember. Severed karma can also be reconnected." Su Xiuxiu smiled and pointed at Xi''s be. Instantly, some memories surged like a tide¡­ At this moment, Lin Feng, who was in the Fuxi Tribe, was originally sitting on a chair. He looked at the man who called himself Xia Yiqi in front of him and was somewhat shocked. However, then, his heart trembled even more. He directly stood up and looked to the west. "My Karma Dao has been broken by someone?" Chapter 699 Heavenly Performance Assembly

Chapter 699 Heavenly Performance Assembly

Fuxi Tribe, by the banks of the Luo River, in the Chen region. Bai Zhi sent someone specifically to guide Lin Feng and others, leading them to an ordinary small courtyard for everyone to reside in. Just as Lin Feng and the others had just sat down, a knock on the door sounded from outside the courtyard. Zhang Tao went to open the door, and a middle-aged man entered. Although the man was dressed in simple coarse linen clothes, he exuded an extraordinary aura. Moreover, Lin Feng recognized the other party as the person who had followed Bai Feng previously. "I''m Xia Yiqi. In the name of the West Queen Mother of the West, I''m here to invite you to the courtyard of the Queen for a chat!" Xia Yiqi came in and went straight to the point. Upon hearing this, Lin Feng nodded. It so happened that he wanted to talk to Bai Feng. However, when he heard the man''s name, he was momentarily stunned. "Your name is Xia Yiqi?" "Exactly. May I ask if the Lord has any questions?" Xia Yiqi asked with confusion. Lin Feng shook his head, but his mind was in motion. Although he had never seen the White Emperor, Xia Yiqi was from the first generation of the White Emperor. Why would he follow Bai Feng? After some contemtion, Lin Feng roughly understood Bai Feng''s intentions. It seemed like she wanted to do something in this era, so she first controlled the future White Emperor? It looked like he needed to have a good chat with Bai Feng. Lin Feng stood up, ready to head to the Queen Mother''s courtyard, but suddenly, he looked towards the west. "Has my Karma Dao been broken by someone?" He was extremely shocked. The Dao of Karma, although just one Dao, contained the power of countless Dao when manipted by Lin Feng. Who could easily break it? Moreover, in this era, he hadn''t used the power of the Great Dao. Whose karma was broken? Lin Feng squinted slightly, not immediately thinking of Xi on the other side. After all, tens of thousands of years had passed; even if they were gods, they might not live that long. "Duke of the East, what''s wrong? Let''s go." Xia Yiqi urged Lin Feng with some confusion as he noticed Lin Feng''s distraction. Only then did Lin Fenge back to his senses and nodded. Afterward, led by Xia Yiqi, Lin Feng arrived at another courtyard. In the courtyard, there was a stone table with some tea set on it. Bai Feng stood quietly by a pool, holding some fish food and scattering it into the water, causing amotion among the small fish in the pool. Around the small courtyard, there seemed to be a restriction that isted everything from the outside world. Just as Lin Feng stepped into the courtyard, the others left, as if Bai Feng had already given instructions. Zhang Tao and Erlong looked at each other, and surprisingly, they also silently left. Bai Feng, who was wearing a moon-white robe, put down the fish food in her hand when she saw Lin Feng arrive. She sat at the stone table and began to brew tea. "Minister Lin, no, I should address you as the Duke of the East. Please have a seat." Bai Feng smiled gently. If the person in front of him hadn''t been confirmed by Lin Feng as Bai Feng, it would have been difficult to associate them with the Bai Feng of the past. The difference in temperament between now and then was too great. Lin Feng didn''t make a fuss, directly sitting down and picking up a cup of tea, taking a sip. "Bai Feng, by getting involved in this era and iming to be the Queen Mother of the West, do you know that this will affect history?" Lin Feng said calmly. "Duke of the East, as you''ve said, this is not our era. So, it would be better for you to address me as the Queen Mother." Bai Feng smiled and said. Lin Feng frowned and was about to ask about Xia Yiqi when Bai Feng continued. "And Duke of the East, do you know that everything we do might already be history? Perhaps, history has been shaped by our participation?" "You''re presenting a paradox. History has already happened. If we intervene, it will only affect its course, not determine history," Lin Feng said in a deep voice. "Is that so? But if it weren''t for you revealing the matters of the Demon n to Wa tens of thousands of years ago, would the God Race have taken precautions in advance? In the original history, it was Zhong Ya of the God Race who nned ahead and established the Divine Realm, which dyed the destruction of the Divine Realm. If not for your revtion, how could Zhong Ya know about the Demon Race?" Bai Feng said with a smile. Lin Feng''s heart immediately stirred. He had indeed noticed that something was amiss. However, after Bai Feng exined all of this, he finally thought about this problem. He had been avoiding this issue because he felt it contradicted the Great Dao. If the past was determined by the future, then time would fall into a strange loop. An expert of the true self emphasized eternal self. If time was all reincarnation, how could one achieve the true self? "No, how do you know that I told Wa about these things? You just reincarnated into this era, right?" Lin Feng suddenly realized a problem and squinted at Bai Feng. "Is it difficult to know these things? A little analysis can easily lead to the result. Although Zhong Ya is an emperor-level expert, the River of Time can''t reach the future. So, how could she have foreseen the Demon n''s matter unless someone revealed the relevant information? And among those who traveled back in time, only we did. Therefore, the one who revealed the future must be among us," Bai Feng said with a light smile. Although Bai Feng''s reasoning sounded reasonable, the fact that she insisted it was him raised questions. This was because those who participated in the time travel included Jiang Chen and Qianye Yuan, and Bai Feng did not suspect those people but directly affirmed it was him. This indicated that the other party had direct knowledge of the past, rather than analyzing it. "No need for empty talk with me. Tell me, who is standing behind you?" Lin Feng asked in a deep voice. Chapter 700 Heavenly Performance Assembly (2) Chapter 700 Heavenly Performance Assembly (2) Although Bai Feng was indeed capable, Lin Feng didn''t believe that she alone could aplish all of this. Bai Feng was definitely not the only one who had found the White Emperor and learned about the ancient times. "Minister Lin, you''re still so powerful. You can see through me at a nce. However, don''t worry, Minister Lin. No matter who''s behind me, we won''t harm you. However, we just want to achieve what we desire in this era," Bai Feng said with a smile. But at this moment, there was a sudden fluctuation in the void, and then a woman walked out of it¡ªit was Su Xiuxiu. At this moment, Su Xiuxiu''s face was slightly pale, as if something had happened. She looked at Lin Feng and said indifferently, "I''m behind her. Everything we do is just shaping history." Lin Feng looked at Su Xiuxiu in astonishment. This was because he felt a very familiar aura from her, the aura of his own myriad Dao. However, Su Xiuxiu did not show any signs of opening the sky. She was only learning the myriad Dao. "It''s very familiar, right? I have to say that your Myriad Dao is indeed very strong. I learned your Myriad Dao through theter generations'' Yi, but I didn''t learn itpletely. However, this is enough." Su Xiuxiu smiled and said. Only then did Lin Feng understand. That''s right, Su Xiuxiu also had an S-level talent. Her talent was also top-notch, but it had been overlooked by others. Now that she hade to the past and had many opportunities, the other party naturally had to rise. "Did you break my karma Dao? Whose karma did you break?" Lin Feng had a bad premonition. "Have you forgotten what you did?" Su Xiuxiu looked at Lin Feng, seemingly disappointed. Lin Feng''s heart sank and he finally remembered. He had used the karma Dao only once sinceing to history, and that was on Xi. So, what Su Xiuxiu had broken was Xi''s memories. "Do you know? When you severed her karma, you were deciding her fate. You kept saying that you wanted her to control her own destiny, but in the end, you made decisions for her. Don''t you think what you did was too much?" Su Xiuxiu said coldly. Lin Feng was shocked. Did he do something wrong? "Hehe, do you know? She is called the Goddess of Fate, but the fate of the Goddess of Fate is decided by others. How ironic." Su Xiuxiu sneered. Lin Feng suddenly felt a bit confused. Then, he looked to the west and suddenly asked, "Is she still in this era?" "Of course she''s still here. Back then, she said that she would wait for you in the future, but after waiting for hundreds of thousands of years, she didn''t even know who she was waiting for. How ridiculous," Su Xiuxiu said mercilessly. "Enough! I will settle my matters." Lin Feng interrupted Su Xiuxiu in a low voice. "Resolve it and sever the karma again? Lin Feng, you''re really capable. Fortunately, I liked the Myriad Law King back then and not you, Lin Feng." Su Xiuxiu said coldly, turned around, and disappeared. Lin Feng immediately stood on the spot, at a loss. Bai Feng shook her head with a bitter smile. "Minister Lin, Su XiuXiu spoke a bit harshly. Don''t mind her. "But I still have something to say to Minister Lin. Now that you are the Eastern Duke and have be a part of history, do what you need to do because we are now a part of history too." Lin Feng nodded and walked out of the small courtyard in a daze. He suddenly realized that he was a bit lost. Things he used to think were right now seemed a bit wrong. Was he too self-righteous? Watching Lin Feng leave the courtyard in a daze, Bai Feng chuckled lightly. "I said I would make you bow before me. I will conquer you. It''s just the beginning." Su Xiuxiu appeared again, looking at Lin Feng leaving with a hint of reluctance in her eyes. After all, he was still Lin Feng! "Xiuxiu, don''t be too soft-hearted. If you want Lin Feng back, this is something you must do. How is the situation with the Blood ughter God? Will Xi join us?" Bai Feng asked with a smile. "The Blood ughter God''s matter is almost settled. However, Xi didn''t say anything at that time. However, she probably won''t care about the Blood ughter God''s matter. We''ll handle it ourselves," Su Xiuxiu replied. Bai Feng nodded, and then a hint of excitement shed in her eyes. Zhong Ya could be the Empress, Xi could be the Empress, and she, Bai Feng, also wanted to be the Empress, conquering this world. And then, she would make that man bow to her! In the Western Pce, Xi returned to her throne, but it seemed as if she had lost her soul. She looked vacantly ahead, not knowing what to do. Su Xiuxiu had previously invited her to divide Lin Feng into the versions they each desired. Xi hadn''t spoken at the time, but she was tempted. However, she didn''t know what kind of Lin Feng she wanted. Bai Feng wanted a submissive Lin Feng. Su Xiuxiu wanted the great hero, the Myriad Law King, who would do anything for the human race. But what about herself? As for the Blood ughter God, Su Xiuxiu and the others only wanted to control him. Since the Blood ughter God would not die, Xi could not be bothered with it. In any case, the Blood ughter God was very arrogant. An obedient Blood ughter God would be more useful to the God Race. As the current empress of the God Race, she was ruthless enough, but when it came to matters involving Lin Feng, she was at a loss¡­ On the other side, Zhao Ming indeed lured the Blood ughter God out. He was captured by Su Xiuxiu and Bai Feng who began to control his thoughts. Chapter 701 Heavenly Performance Assembly (3) Chapter 701 Heavenly Performance Assembly (3) However, it was not so easy to control an ancient god. This required a certain amount of time. To control the Blood ughter God, the two even thought of using the emotions of the Demon n to influence each other and focus their attention on Chi You. Lin Feng had thought that Bai Feng didn''t know about Chi You, but Su Xiu Xiu and others had been nning for a long time, so how could they not understand these things? That was also part of their n. They would first let Bai Feng provoke Chi You and then lure him into a trap. However, Chi You was of the Emperor level, and joining forces with them might not be enough, so they had to proceed cautiously. When Lin Feng returned to his courtyard, Zhang Tao and Erlong could tell that Lin Feng was not in a good state. Although they were concerned about their boss, they did not know what to say at this moment. Coincidentally, at this moment, someone from the Fuxi Tribe arrived. "Duke of the East, the Heavenly Performance Assembly is about to begin. Pleasee forward," said a person from the Fuxi tribe outside the door. Lin Feng nodded but didn''t go immediately. He began to ponder Bai Feng''sst words, "We are now also a part of history." He suddenly realized that his understanding of the Dao of time seemed to be inferior to Bai Feng and the others. This was not surprising for Lin Feng. He wasprehending a myriad of Dao and did not dwell on a single Dao, so there were always some things he overlooked. As for Bai Feng and the others, having traveled to the past, gained more insights through calction and scheming. Lin Feng also recalled the matter of the "Heavenly Performance Assembly." In history, the Heavenly Performance Assembly was a crucial time when Fuxi deduced myriad Dao and created the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo. Moreover, he had the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo on him. In the same spacetime, the two items had appeared. This seemed to be a very good test of the Dao of Time. If his thoughts were simr to his own, perhaps Lin Feng thought he should also be involved in history this time. With this in mind, Lin Feng stood up and walked towards the direction where the assembly was held. On a in of the Fuxi tribe, people from various tribes filled the surroundings. Fuxi sat in the center of the crowd, with a golden light behind him and numerous calction tools in front of him, constantly manipting them. Those calction tools seemed to form arge, slowly rotating around Fuxi as he sat. By the time Lin Feng arrived, the assembly had already begun. He looked at the man in the center, wearing coarse linen clothes, exactly like the Azure Thearch. However, thetter did not admit to being Fuxi and Lin Feng wondered what had changed. Lin Feng looked over quietly and did not disturb the other party. Although he really wanted to discuss the Dao with the other party and resolve some of the doubts in his heart, this was not the time. At the edge of the empty space, there were also arge number of treasures and divine artifacts. Those were all the treasures of the various races brought by the human emperors to borrow from Fuxi toprehend the myriad Dao. Others might not understand what Fuxi was doing, but Lin Feng did. In this era, there were only restrictions at the divine level and no array formations. At this moment, Fuxi wasprehending the myriad Dao through deduction and deducing the array formation. Then, he made the array formation control the Great Dao like a restriction. Not only that, but Fuxi also wanted to summarize the array formations and restrictions and set up a general outline. This was the opportunity for the appearance of the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Diagram. Therefore, Lin Feng watched as Fuxi kept deducing and gradually became engrossed. A few days passed. During this time, many emperors left because they couldn''t understand, but the departures were only a few. After all, most people knew that if they couldprehend it, it would be a great opportunity. So even if most people didn''t quite understand, they forced themselves to keep watching. Chi You was also among the crowd, but at this moment, watching Fuxi deduce, he felt bored. The Demon n mastered the Dao of emotions; although they dabbled in other Dao, they didn''t focus on them. Therefore, he couldn''t muster much interest. Then, he saw Lin Feng at the side and walked over with a smile. "Duke of the East, this assembly is really boring. How about we go to the courtyard and have a drink?" Chi You politely suggested. Earlier, Lin Feng gave him a strange feeling, so he wanted to invite Lin Feng to leave and test him again. However, Lin Feng was already annoyed due to the matters involving Bai Feng, and now, seeing Chi You, he was even more impatient. "Get lost!" Lin Feng shouted coldly. Chi You was stunned; what''s wrong with this guy? Did he eat explosives? Why so irritable? Moreover, he had suffered grievances from Bai Feng before, and now, he was a bit irritated. As an Emperor-level powerhouse, how could he endure such humiliation? So he erupted. "You, how can you be so ungrateful? Do you really think this king is someone you can provoke? Let''s have a little spar!" Chi You was angry, but he was still somewhat rational, so he just proposed a friendlypetition. As long as Lin Feng agreed, he would definitely beat Lin Feng half to death! Thismotion immediately attracted the attention of the other emperors. Bai Zhi saw the situation, frowned, and quickly walked over, saying in a deep voice, "Emperor Chi You, Duke of the East, I have warned you before, please put aside any grievances for now. "Now our emperor is deducing the Dao. Please do not disturb him. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!" Fuxi''s Heavenly Performance Assembly naturally couldn''t tolerate any disruptions. Although most of the human emperors didn''t understand Fuxi''s deduction, they stared angrily at the disturbance. "Hmph! I''ll spare you today. Just wait for me!" Chi You, feeling that he had provoked the anger of many, had no choice but to snort and say threateningly. "I''m ready to apany you at any time!" Lin Feng also sneered. This guy wanted to infiltrate the human tribe. Was it possible? Seeing that the two of them were still very angry but at least restrained themselves, the others didn''t intervene further. Lin Feng continued to look at Fuxi. Fuxi''s deduction seemed to have encountered a bottleneck again after a few days, and he sat there with a furrowed brow. At this moment, a surprise visitor arrived from the sky andnded on the ground. "Shennong!" "It''s Emperor Shennong. It is said that he has tasted all kinds of herbs and selected many medicinal ingredients for our human tribe. Many chronically ill people have recovered, and he is highly respected!" "I heard that he also forged the divine artifact Shennong Cauldron, which can refine heavenly treasures. That is truly an extraordinary item." In the midst of the surprise, a man wearing coarse linen appeared from the swan. When he appeared, it caused a stir among the emperors. Lin Feng''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the man. The aura on the man''s body was simple and unadorned. However, under the perception of Lin Feng''s mental strength, he discovered that the other party was actually a peak god. Moreover, there were other Great Dao contained in his body. He was only a step away from the emperor level. The human emperor of the three emperors was indeed impressive! As soon as Shennong appeared, he first bowed to the emperors. When he saw Lin Feng, he was slightly stunned, but he did not stay long and looked at Fuxi. "Fuxi, I found an ancient restriction for you. You can study it." Shennong smiled. With a wave of his hand, a sheepskin scroll flew towards Fuxi. Fuxi caught it with one hand and checked it. He was overjoyed. "Thank you, Emperor Shennong. This Heavenly Constetion Diagram was the strongest restriction of the God Race back then. Emperor Shennong, thank you." Fuxi cupped his hands and thanked him. Shennong waved his hand and said indifferently, "As long as it''s beneficial to you." Then, Fuxi continued to immerse himself in the deduction. Lin Feng was slightly puzzled. He did not seem to have seen any relevant information in any book about the Heavenly Constetion Map. At this moment, Bai Feng walked to Lin Feng''s side and seemed to have seen through him. Therefore, she exined, "The Heavenly Constetion Diagram is a powerful restriction established by the God Race at its peak. It uses the divine level as the star and the gods as the sun and moon. It follows the Great Dao and is a powerful restriction. "At that time, it was used to resist the demons. Unfortunately, it was broken by the Demon Master. "Later on, because divine-level experts were rare and it was difficult to set up restrictions, the Heavenly Constetion Diagram gradually disappeared from everyone''s sight." Only then did Lin Feng understand. He looked at Bai Feng in surprise. It seemed that the few of them knew a lot of things. The other party had clearly studied a lot in this era. Although Fuxi''s deduction continued for a few days, he encountered a bottleneck again. Lin Feng also frowned slightly. Although he knew the principle of the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram, there were countless possibilities for this kind of deduction from nothing. It was difficult for him to help the other party. At this moment, another graceful figure flew over from the sky andnded in front of everyone. This time, the aura was especially powerful. It had actually directly reached the emperor level! When the figure appeared, the surrounding emperors were even more shocked. Then, they bowed one after another. "Greetings, Emperor Suiren!" Suiren, the most mysterious emperor among the three emperors, finally appeared at this moment. However, Lin Feng waspletely stunned when he looked at the other party. "Teacher!" Chapter 702 Performance of a Myriad Dao, Establishment of Three Emperors Chapter 702 Performance of a Myriad Dao, Establishment of Three Emperors ? Because, surprisingly, Suiren looked exactly the same as Chu Kuangren. No, not only did they look the same, but even the aura and sword intent on their bodies were identical. This was Chu Kuangren! When Suiren heard Lin Feng''s voice, he also turned around. When he saw Lin Feng, he suddenly smiled and said, "I''m not your Teacher. We haven''t met before, right? Don''t make random assumptions." When the surrounding emperors heard this, they initially thought that the Eastern Duke was rted to Suiren. It was not until they stopped Suiren''s words that they reacted andughed. "I thought this Duke of the East was really Suiren''s disciple. It turns out that he''s just trying to build a rtionship." "That''s right. I was wondering why I''ve never heard of it before. Other than Ji Xuanyuan, Suiren has other disciples. So it''s fake." "He''s too anxious to build a rtionship. Now, it''s going to be awkward." Lin Feng did not care about everyone''s words. Instead, he looked at Suiren and bowed solemnly. "Emperor Suiren, sorry for offending you. I was wrong just now. I''m sorry!" Only then did Suiren nod, and then he looked at Fuxi and said, "Fuxi, this is the Chaotic Yin-Yang Diagram I drew in the Chaos. You canprehend it and see if you can gain anything." As soon as Suiren finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and casually waved it. A scroll flew out andnded in Fuxi''s hand. Fuxi opened the scroll. On it was a Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram. When he saw this diagram, his heart immediately trembled. He cupped his hands and thanked, "Thank you, Emperor Suiren." Suiren waved his hand and did not care. He directly walked to the side and watched the Fuxi deduction of the Great Dao with the emperors. He did not put on any airs. Fuxi''s deduction continued, and the other emperors were immersed in his deduction again. Lin Feng stared at Suiren, his heart trembling. Chu Kuangren was Suiren? The reason why he said that he had recognized the wrong person just now was because heter realized that the current Chu Kuangren still did not know him. However, now that he looked at Chu Kuangren carefully, he suddenly discovered that Suiren was still a little different from Chu Kuangren. Suiren was a true swordsman! It had to be known that when Chu Kuangren took him in as his disciple, he was only half a swordsman and did not even know much about swordsmen. Could it be that there were really two people? Lin Feng shook his head, but he was certain that Suiren was Chu Kuangren. Either Chu Kuangren was the reincarnation of Suiren, or Suiren had encountered a huge changeter on and became Chu Kuangren. Lin Feng felt that thetter was more likely because among the three emperors, the Heavenly Emperor Suiren was the most mysterious. Moreover, it was unknown what happened after that. There was no record of his life or death. Moreover, Lin Feng had another discovery. That was, Suiren was not a human! Moreover, in the myriad worlds, Chu Kuangren also imed that he was not a human! Although Suiren''s aura was that of a human, with Lin Feng''s current powerful strength, he could still tell at a nce that the other party only had the appearance of a human and was not in essence a human. However, Lin Feng still could not see through the other party. In such a situation, either Suiren''s strength far exceeded Lin Feng''s and he had reached the half-step true self realm, or Suiren''s background was too great for Lin Feng to sense. However, no matter what, Suiren and Chu Kuangren''s situations were the same. Therefore, Lin Feng was certain that Suiren was Chu Kuangren! "What exactly did Teacher experienceter on? Why did he be half a swordsman, Chu Kuangren?" Lin Feng pondered and suddenly looked at Chi You. If there was anything that could cause a huge change to the emperor level Suiren, it was the Demon Race! Chi You had something in his heart. Seeing Lin Feng look over, he immediately red back. He still remembered that Lin Feng had embarrassed him just now. Once the Heavenly Performance Assembly ended, he would definitely teach Lin Feng a lesson! "It''s probably still rted to the Demon Race. In history, Chi You was ultimately defeated. However, he was defeated during the era of the Five Emperors. Therefore, something huge must have happened during this period. I have to keep a close eye on the Demon Race!" Lin Feng thought to himself and continued to look at Fuxi deduce the Great Dao. Because of the addition of the Chaotic Yin-Yang Image, Fuxi''s deduction was much smoother. Fuxi kept fiddling with the calctions in front of him and drawing. The boundless power of the Great Dao intertwined in it, making it beautiful and dazzling. This deduction went on for another three days. On the third day, Fuxi stopped deducing and closed his eyes, as if he was checking in his heart. When the surrounding human kings saw Fuxi stop, they still did not dare to breathe loudly, afraid that they would disturb Fuxi. After a long time, Fuxi opened his eyes again and frowned. "Emperor, have youpleted it?" Bai Zhi asked curiously. "Almost there!" Fuxi frowned. "But now, there are no treasures containing the Great Dao!" Bai Zhi said anxiously. "What''s missing?" Suiren asked in front of the crowd. "It''s all thanks to the two diagrams of Emperor Suiren and Emperor Shennong that the Great Daows have been greatly improved. However, I stillck time and space. I need thews of time and space!" Fuxi said in a low voice. "Time and space?" Shennong paused. However, they had never heard of any treasure containing these two Great Dao. When Lin Feng saw this scene, he frowned slightly and his heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he was missing the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo? However, wasn''t the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo forged by Fuxi? If he took them out, what would it mean? With this thought, Lin Feng could not help but look at the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo in the Longevity World. However, just a nce made him slightly stunned. This was because the original Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo had actually transformed into two exotic beasts. Chapter 703 Performance of a Myriad Dao, Establishment of Three Emperors (2) Chapter 703 Performance of a Myriad Dao, Establishment of Three Emperors (2) The Luoshu Square transformed into a dragon horse. It was majestic and mighty. The Book of Luo transformed into a huge turtle, mysterious and heavy. At the same time, the original content of the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo appeared on the backs of the two divine beasts. However, it seemed to have turned into something like birthmarks, embedded in their flesh. When Lin Feng saw this scene, he could not help but think of Bai Feng''s words. "Now, we are also a part of history." Therefore, he could not help but shake his head andugh. He originally thought that he knew the Dao of Time very well, but now, he discovered that the Dao of Time was bing more and more mysterious. Therefore, he did not hesitate and stood up. "Emperor Fuxi, I still have a treasure for you toprehend. However, my treasure is a little different, so I didn''t take it out immediately." "Oh?" Fuxi looked at Lin Feng curiously, and the other emperors also looked over. "What treasure needs to be brought outst? Emperor Fuxi is currently in need of treasures rted to time and space. Can your treasure be useful?" Chi You, seeing Lin Feng suddenly stepping forward, couldn''t help but sarcastically say. The other emperors also cast skeptical nces upon hearing this. However, Lin Feng smiled and said, "When I came, I happened to encounter two divine beasts. They are the divine beasts of time and space. Now that it''s the agreed time, I believe they should be here." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. "Divine beasts of time and space?" Fuxi was slightly startled. Others were also surprised. They had only heard of treasures containing the power of the Great Dao but had never heard of living beings possessing the power of the Great Dao. Could there really be divine beasts containing the power of time and space? Wasn''t that an innate divine beast, an ancient venerable?! Lin Feng walked to the edge of the Luo River and tapped the river water with his finger. Suddenly, the waters of the Luo River churned, as if something was about to emerge. "Boom!" Under a loud noise, arge amount of river water exploded, and a dragon-horse and a giant tortoise crawled out of the Luo River, emitting a dazzling radiance. Not only that, the power of time and space was evident on the bodies of the two divine beasts, stirring the surrounding void like the surface of water, creating ripples and appearing extremely mysterious. Seeing this scene, the emperors were all shocked. "Such a rich power of the Great Dao!" "Indeed divine beasts of time and space, look at the void around them!" "It''s amazing, these are definitely innate divine beasts, possessing the power of the Great Dao from birth. Otherwise, it can''t be exined!" In front of the crowd, Suiren and Shennong looked at the two divine beasts and were also shocked. The divine beast of time and space actually existed? "Look at their backs!" Suddenly, someone seemed to have discovered something and shouted. Then everyone looked, and indeed, there was something different on the backs of the two divine beasts. On the back of the dragon-horse, there were some Dao runes densely packed, forming a mysterious pattern. On the back of the giant tortoise, there were nine regions with twinkling lights within, resembling the characters of a book. When Fuxi saw this, his eyes immediately lit up and he revealed an excited expression. "The Luoshu Square is the map and the Book of Luo is the book presented to Emperor Fuxi forprehending a myriad of Dao!" Lin Feng bowed to Fuxi and spoke. Fuxi looked at Lin Feng and also made a solemn gesture, "Thank you, Duke of the East!" Lin Feng''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at Fuxi. For some reason, the moment the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo appeared, Lin Feng suddenly felt that the Fuxi in front of him was somewhat different. It seemed like a familiar feeling. But Lin Feng didn''t think much about it; he just thought it might be an illusion caused by having seen the Azure Thearch before, and Fuxi''s excitement added to it. Fuxi quickly walked to the front of the two divine beasts. Then, with a wave of his hand, countless calctions directly enveloped the two divine beasts. For a moment, countless radiance illuminated the heavens and the earth, making this scene mysterious and sacred. What amazed everyone even more was that the patterns on the backs of the dragon-horse and giant tortoise slowly fell off, as if to make it more convenient for Fuxi toprehend. Gradually, the dragon-horse and giant tortoise closed their eyes, and the light on their bodies slowly faded away, as if they hadpleted their tasks and were ready to leave, directly dissolving in front of Fuxi. Lin Feng also retreated into the crowd, and Chi You, who was watching this scene, was filled with shock and anger. These two divine beasts really existed, and Fuxi benefited from them. He looked at Lin Feng with some resentment. Although Fuxi hadprehended a myriad of Dao, he wouldn''t cause trouble because even if he entered the emperor level because of this, it would not be a big deal to the Demon Race. After all, there was more than one Demon Lord of the Demon Race. However, when Fuxi was about to fail, someone suddenly gave him a push, making things sessful. Chi You couldn''t tolerate this. "This Duke of the East is quite unusual. It seems that he is not an ordinary person." However, Chi You was not blinded by anger. Instead, he became even more clear-headed. After all, even he had never heard of divine beasts of time and space, so how did this unknown Duke of the East obtain them? Moreover, once Fuxi seeded this time and advanced to the emperor level, the Duke of the East would undoubtedly gain great prestige for offering these divine beasts. Perhaps, this would be his opportunity to infiltrate the core of the human race! "I need to find out more about this Duke''s background!" Chi You thought, continuing to watch Fuxi deduce the Great Dao. This time, it did not take long. In just a day, Fuxipleted hisprehension. Fuxi used the power of the myriad Dao condensed by the calctions, but it soared directly into the sky, turning into endless radiance that shone upon him, making him appear like the master of the myriad Dao. Chapter 704 Performance of a Myriad Dao, Establishment of Three Emperors (3)

Chapter 704 Performance of a Myriad Dao, Establishment of Three Emperors (3)

"The Heavenly Performance Assembly will officially begin now. Today, I, Fuxi, have specially created a formation, using it as the guiding principle for the myriad Dao. Without reaching the divine level, one can still manipte the power of the Dao, adding strength to our human race!" Fuxi shouted loudly. Though his voice wasn''t loud, it resonated through the heavens. While others might not have noticed, Lin Feng, Suiren, Shennong, Chi You, and Bai Feng were keenly aware. When Fuxi spoke these words, his aura skyrocketed, breaking through the Emperor level! Moreover, as Fuxi continued to perform the Dao, his aura continued to surge, seemingly about to directly reach the level of the true self! Lin Feng squinted slightly, not out of jealousy but a sudden sense of familiarity. Then, he felt a movement in his heart, looking at Fuxi with astonishment. This was because he discovered that Fuxi was actually creating a world! Others couldn''t see it, but Lin Feng, also a world creator, saw it. Fuxi was secretly creating a world within himself! Under the radiance of the rosy clouds, Fuxi''s expression became solemn. With a gesture, he drew a line in the void. "This is the line that reflects the myriad Dao!" As Fuxi spoke, he suddenly stretched out his finger and shed. The horizontal line suddenly split into two from the middle. "This is the creation of the world. The chaos is divided into the world. Taiji produces two yin and yang. The two lines are Yin and Yang!" At the same time as Fuxi''s words, the world in his body began to separate from the Chaos and draw a world. However, other than Lin Feng, no one present, not even Suiren and Chi You, could see this scene. They only saw Fuxi draw a horizontal line and split it into two. Fuxi stretched out his hand and ced it horizontally in the sky. In an instant, the three horizontal lines seemed to have erupted with a monstrous aura that connected the entire sky. "This is the Three-Yang Line, representing heaven, the Qian hexagram!" After Fuxi finished speaking, he did not stop here. Instead, he drew three horizontal lines three times andnded below. The ground where everyone was suddenly trembled and rumbling sounded. "This is the Three-Yin Line, representing the earth, the Kun hexagram!" For a moment, Fuxi drew non-stop and the Yin and Yang lines kept piecing together. Then, he drew eight different patterns that represented the sky, earth, wind, lightning, water, fire, mountain, andke. The moment the eight patterns appeared, it was as if the world was trembling! Especially when the Chaotic Yin-Yang Image fell into the Bagua Diagram, the myriad Dao above Fuxi''s head seemed to resonate with it, vibrating intensely. "This is the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram, which contains a myriad of Dao. As long as someone canprehend it, they canprehend the myriad Dao!" When Lin Feng saw this, he could not help but feel excited. The Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram came from nothing. Lin Feng even saw the deduction process one by one. This was extremely helpful to his myriad Dao. Then, based on the Bagua Diagram, Fuxi continuously arranged them and divided them into 64 hexagrams to demonstrate the myriad Dao. At the same time, the myriad Dao above Fuxi''s head entered the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram one by one. Just as Fuxi had said, the Yin Yang Bagua Diagram contained the power of the myriad Dao! Not only that, Lin Feng also saw that the newly created world within Fuxi was continuously improving, even faster than his own world. In the blink of an eye, Fuxi reached the level of a half-step true self! In the crowd, Chi You watched this scene with shock and horror. He had thought that Fuxi would use this to break through to the emperor level, but he did not expect it to be so terrifying. He was directly half a step into the true self realm. If he broke through to the true self realm, why would the Demon Race y mysterious? Fortunately, Fuxi finally stopped. He was still one step away from the true self, which relieved Chi You. Although Suiren and Shennong couldn''t see Fuxi creating the world, they could feel the growth of Fuxi''s aura. Especially Suiren. He frowned slightly and was somewhat puzzled. Because in his perception, Fuxi obviously had some remaining power, fully capable of taking that step. Why did he stop now? Lin Feng understood the key to this, but it wasn''t appropriate to reveal it at the moment. This was because Fuxi was creating the world to seek the true self. If he took that step, he would face two oues like Lin Feng. They would either seed or bepletely assimted by the myriad Dao. So, Fuxi stopped. Perhaps he was not ready yet. After Fuxi finished demonstrating a myriad of Dao, he looked at the lifeless dragon-horse and the giant turtle, sighing lightly. "You two have contributed to my demonstration of the Dao. I can''t bear to let you die. In that case, follow me and transform into divine artifacts by my side." Fuxi raised his hand again, gently tapping the bodies of the two divine beasts. Instantly, they turned into a scroll and a stone tablet. "The Luo River produces the map and the book. Let''s call you the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo." Fuxi said softly. The emperors were all shocked when they saw Fuxi forge a divine artifact with a wave of his hand. At the same time, they looked at the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo with burning eyes. Because, these were artifacts of time and space. With these two artifacts, could one traverse through time and space? Lin Feng, however, wore a somewhat strange expression because he felt that Fuxi''s gaze upon the two divine beasts just now was somewhat familiar. At this moment, Shennong''s aura suddenly trembled. Then, he actually broke through to the emperor level! "Thanks to Emperor Fuxi''s demonstration of the Dao, I''ve had insights and sessfully broken through. Thank you, Emperor Fuxi!" Shennong bowed, expressing his gratitude. "There''s no need to thank me. This is your own ability, Emperor Shennong. Moreover, you brought me the Heavenly Constetion Chart, so I was able to perform. At that time, I should have thanked you," Fuxi said with a smile. Then, Chi You suddenly stood up. Chapter 705 Performance of a Myriad Dao, Establishment of Three Emperors (4) Chapter 705 Performance of a Myriad Dao, Establishment of Three Emperors (4) "Everyone, now in our human race, we already have three emperor-level powerhouses, and all three are great sages. How about we proim a king as the emperor and name the three great sages as the Three Emperors?" Chi You raised his hands and spoke loudly. The emperors were in an uproar upon hearing this. Lin Feng and the others were also somewhat stunned. Chi You was the one who suggested the establishment of the three emperors? What was he up to? "You all should know that although our human race has risen, we are divided among ourselves. We face the formidable enemy of the demon race in front, and the gods and myriad races are eyeing us from behind. Therefore, we should unite. Since the three great sages are present today, why not proim them as the Three Emperors and lead our human race towards a more prosperous future?" Chi You appeared extremely excited, as if he were genuinely considering the well-being of the human race. Lin Feng''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at Chi You. Was he trying to gather the human race and eliminate them all at once? Suiren, Shennong, and Fuxi exchanged nces. "I''ve just be a bit stronger; how can I be called an emperor? Chi You, let''s not talk about this again," Suiren waved his hand and said, as if he was not very interested. Shennong and Fuxi also nodded. "If we were to be emperors, we would feel inadequate. All you human kings are elites of the human race. What qualifications do we have to be emperors?" Chi You immediately retorted, "Your words are wrong. When our human race faced its most difficult times, it was Suiren who stepped forward, leading our human race to rise step by step. Fuxi, now, is devoted to the strength of our human race, tirelessly acting in the myriad Dao, and Shennong is working for the prosperity of the human race, sparing no effort to explore countless herbs. How can they not be emperors? "Moreover, as I mentioned earlier, our human race has enemies like the demon race in front and the gods and myriad races behind. If the three of you don''te forward to lead our human race, it''s likely that if vulnerabilities are exposed, we will be picked off one by one! " Chi You spoke passionately. Upon hearing this, the other human kings understood the reasoning behind it and immediately bowed to Suiren and the other two. "Please, Three Emperors, be emperors and protect our human race for generations toe!" Suiren and Fuxi exchanged nces and sighed. Finally, they nodded. "Since everyone is so insistent, it''s not good for the three of us to decline. In that case, take the three of us as the three emperors. I hope everyone can take care of us in the future." Suiren cupped his hands and said. Chi You was overjoyed and quickly said, "Emperor Suiren, as the pioneer of the human race, shall be the Heavenly Emperor, illuminating our human race! "Emperor Fuxi, for acting in the myriad Dao for the human race, shall be the Earth Emperor, carrying the weight of virtue and benefiting all beings! "Emperor Shennong, for tasting countless herbs for our human race, shall be the Human Emperor, with a heart for the well-being of the people! "Chi You pays respects to the Three Emperors!" Chi You eximed excitedly. From now on, the human race would be united. Although it was indeed tightly bound, it would also be easier to deal with. With only three emperor-level beings and one semi-true self, it was crucial to concentrate their forces. Allowing the human race to develop independently would be counterproductive. Therefore, the unification of the human race was advantageous to the demon race! "Greetings, Three Emperors!" Seeing this, the human kings hurriedly lowered their heads. Lin Feng watched this scene with a strange feeling in his heart. The Three Emperors were established by the impetus of the demon race, and the myriad Dao of Fuxi was also promoted by himself. It was as if it was predestined¡­ Late at night, all the emperors left, but in Fuxi''s tribe, they were having a joyful celebration. Today, with the unification of the human race and the establishment of the Three Emperors, everyone could see a bright future for the human race. Naturally, they had to celebrate. Lin Feng, Zhang Tao, and the others were also drinking and celebrating with everyone. However, Lin Feng had only drunk for a short while when Fuxi walked over and said with a faint smile, "Duke of the East, would you mind having a chat with me?" Seeing this, the other couldn''t help but envy. Today, during Fuxi''s Dao demonstration, Lin Feng presented two divine beasts for Fuxi toprehend and formed treasures like the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo. In addition, now that the human race was unified and Fuxi was the Earth Emperor, his status in the future was undoubtedly high. But Lin Feng looked at Fu Xi in front of him and nodded with a strange expression. After the two of them arrived at a secluded courtyard, Fu Xi slowly sat down and smiled at Lin Feng. "Fellow Daoist Lin, it''s been a long time." Lin Feng was suddenly startled, looking at Fuxi, finally confirming the spection in his heart. "Should I call you Earth Emperor Fuxi or Wa?" Chapter 706 Transforming the Three Realms into the Longevity World

Chapter 706 Transforming the Three Realms into the Longevity World

Faced with Lin Feng''s words, Fuxi just smiled faintly. "Call me Fuxi. The name Wa is already in the past." Hearing Fuxi''s admission, Lin Feng''s heart shook again. Before this, he had never thought that the Earth Emperor Fuxi would turn out to be the former first god Wa in the world. This also exined why Fuxi''s progress was so rapid when he first opened the heavens. It was because he had experienced the creation of the divine realm, witnessed the origin of myriad paths, and doing it again was naturally quick. "But you''re not?" Lin Feng was still somewhat puzzled. Didn''t Wa die of old age? "It''s the Dao of your reincarnation. I used the Dao of reincarnation to enter the River of Time and reincarnate. But before that, I didn''t expect that the so-called Fuxi would turn out to be myself." Fuxi said with a smile. "And if it weren''t for the appearance of the Luoshu Square and Book of Luo today, perhaps I wouldn''t be able to awaken the memories of my past life. It can only be said that everything has its own destiny." "Destiny?" Lin Feng muttered. Because the reincarnation of Wa was a self-reincarnation, and there was no set time for awakening the memories of the past life, the appearance of the Luoshu Square and Book of Luo was crucial. The first time he transmigrated with the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo was in the ancient era when the world was created. It just so happened that Wa had seen the Luoshu Square and the Book of Luo. The second time happened to be when Fuxi was ying the Myriad Dao. It could be said that everything was really predestined. Fuxi did not say anything about Jiang Chen. Perhaps he felt that Jiang Chen had already died after falling into the river of time and there was no need to mention it anymore. Lin Feng did not know this either. At this moment, Lin Feng looked at Fuxi and really could not help but sigh at the wonders of time. However, when she thought of the words of Su Xiuxiu and the others, Lin Feng frowned again and felt that time was hard to figure out. "You seem to be a little puzzled. I wonder what happened?" Fuxi could tell that something was wrong with Lin Feng, so he could not help but ask. Lin Feng said, "There are indeed some things I want to ask you." "If I do something wrong and change it, what should I do to prevent the Great Dao?" At this moment, Lin Feng''s strength could originally continuously increase naturally. However, because of Xi, he had already begun to stagnate. This was because Lin Feng began to doubt himself. As a result, he also began to doubt his own path. Now that he had encountered the reincarnated Wa, he could finally find someone to help him resolve his doubts. Although Lin Feng did not say the specifics and only gave a general summary, Fuxi still understood what Lin Feng meant. This was just like when he was Wa and created the world. Once he took a wrong step, the subsequent effects would be endless. And once corrected, he had to start over, and all the previous efforts would be in vain. But Fu xi just smiled and said, "Why do you think you must have done something wrong? "For one thing, fifty out of a hundred people think you''re wrong, and half of them think you''re right. So tell me, is this right or wrong? "A moment of right and wrong does not mean that you will always be wrong. Some things need time to prove. If your Dao heart is not strong enough, how can you seek the Great Dao?" "Dao heart?" Lin Feng''s heart stirred. Fuxi nodded, "Yes, the Dao heart and the heart to seek the Dao have to be indomitable!" Just like back then, when Jiang Chen and Wa were on the River of Time, Jiang Chen kept using the fact that the gods would be assimted by the Great Dao to attack Wa''s Dao heart. However, Wa had always insisted. Although he knew that there might be some mistakes, it was enough as long as the benefits of this matter outweighed the disadvantages. How could anything bepletely good? Misfortune relied on fortune, fortune relied on misfortune! After listening to Fu Xi''s words, Lin Feng nodded slowly, seeming to understand something. Fuxi added, "If you have made a mistake, admit it, and if you need to change, change. But if there is a small mistake in a big gain, you should still persist. After all, not everything in the world can be cut with one stroke." When Lin Feng heard this, he heard that Fuxi seemed to want to overturn his previous words again, but he was no longer confused. If he had made a mistake, he would admit it. If he had to change, he would change. However, if he had made a small mistake, he still had to persevere. After all, not everything in the world could be cut in half. "Thank you for clearing my doubts, Senior Earth Emperor!" Lin Feng bowed respectfully to Fuxi. Then, in the next moment, his originally stagnant Great Dao began to strengthen again and his Dao heart stabilized. This time, Lin Feng did not call him Fellow Daoist anymore. Instead, he respectfully called him senior. Fuxi also calmly epted this bow and said with a smile, "It''s good that you understand." "By the way, there''s something wrong with Emperor Chi You. Fellow Daoist, please be careful." Then, Lin Feng hesitated for a moment and chose to say it. Just as Bai Feng had said, now that he was also a part of history, he should integrate into this era and do what he had to do. "We all know about this, but the Demon n is lurking with intent. What if we lure them in and slowly consume them?" Suddenly, a voice came, and Suiren appeared in front of the two of them. When Lin Feng saw Suiren, he instinctively wanted to address him as Teacher, but when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them back. "Senior¡­ Senior Suiren, do you know that Chi You is from the Demon Race?" Seeing that Lin Feng seemed to be a little awkward, Suiren smiled and nodded. "I know, I can see it at a nce. I am a special person with some special abilities. Just like when I saw you for the first time, I knew that you are not a person from my era. And when you called me teacher before, it must be because in the future, I will take you as my disciple, right?" Chapter 707 Transforming the Three Realms into the Longevity World (2)

Chapter 707 Transforming the Three Realms into the Longevity World (2)

Lin Feng nodded, feeling extremely surprised. It had to be known that at this moment, Lin Feng''s strength was far from what ordinary emperor level experts couldpare to. Now, Suiren was only an emperor-level expert, but he could see through Lin Feng''s background at a nce. The Heavenly Emperor was indeed not simple. Lin Feng opened his mouth and wanted to say something about himself and Chu Kuangren, but Suiren waved his hand. "Don''t say too much about the future. Although you''ve be history now, this doesn''t mean that you can reveal everything. The Dao of Time is not unique to the Divine Realm. There''s also the River of Time in the Chaos. You know that if time is too chaotic and self-corrects, even a true self expert might not be able to withstand it." Lin Feng was somewhat surprised. Suiren seemed to know a lot about true self experts? "Hehe, Senior Suiren has once fought that demon lord. Both sides are equally matched." Fuxi saw Lin Feng''s surprise, so he smiled and said. This time, Lin Feng was really shocked. It had to be known that the Demon Lord was a true-self expert. Could Suiren actually fight the other party to a draw with his emperor-level strength? "What do you mean evenly matched? The other party was heavily injured by Xiao Yaozi and has never recovered. Moreover, he didn''t have the intention to make a move; otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to escape," Suiren exined nonchntly, paying no attention to his own image. Lin Feng suddenly realized that in the current era of the Three Emperors, Xiao Yaozi had alreadye and gone, and he had not been able to meet him after all. As if sensing Lin Feng''s regret, Suiren smiled and said, "If you want to see him, you need fate. A true-self expert has already surpassed time and is not something ordinary people can see. Moreover, the two of you are from different spacetimes to begin with, so you need even more fate." "Of course, if you can take that step and also achieve your true self, we might have a chance to meet in the Chaos in the future." Lin Feng nodded and his heart skipped a beat. "Since that Demon Master was seriously injured, why didn''t we take the opportunity to deal with him at that time?" Fuxi shook his head and said, "At that time, the human race had yet to rise, and the true top experts of the God Race were only ancient gods like Zhong Ya. Although they were at the emperor level, they were still too far away from the true self level. Therefore, with the conditions at that time, even if the Demon Master was seriously injured, he still did not have the chance to kill the other party." Only then did Lin Feng understand. However, he still said, "Since you didn''t have a chance back then, what about now?" As soon as these words were spoken, Suiren and Fuxi were stunned. Although the human race had always treated the Demon Race as their enemy, they had indeed never thought ofpletely destroying the Demon Race. After all, that demon lord was a true-self expert, and no one in the Divine Realm had reached that level. Everyone instinctively felt some fear towards experts of an unknown level. Now that Lin Feng mentioned it, they reacted. "Now, Senior Fuxi is half a step into true self, and can step into that realm at any time. Although the result after stepping into it is unknown, with just half a step into true self, dealing with an injured Demon Lord should be hopeful, right? And I am the same, just need to settle down for a while, and I can step into the realm of half a step true self. With the two of you, half-step true-self powerhouses, plus Senior Sui Ren, there should be a chance to kill him?" Lin Feng continued. Suiren nodded, "Indeed, there is a chance. When I fought the Demon Lord back then, although he didn''t pay attention to me, it was also evident that he was seriously injured. The injuries of true-self powerful beings are not easy to recover. However, we don''t know how much strength the other party still has." Fuxi also analyzed, "Indeed, and you,ing from the future, in your era, the other party is still there, which means there are two possibilities. Either we haven''t tried to kill him, or we have tried and failed." Lin Feng shook his head, "I think there may be a third possibility. Now that I have traveled back, I can change history. Killing him in this era may rewrite history!" Since understanding that he is also a part of history, Lin Feng''s thoughts have be much more active. What if he directly killed the other party? Would history be different? Although the situation Fuxi mentioned was also possible, Lin Feng decided to give it a try. "Of course, to prevent the situation mentioned by Senior Fuxi, when killing the Demon Lord, only a few of us need to take action. Even if we fail, it won''t have a big impact on the divine realm. And be cautious to prevent the counterattack of the demon race." Lin Feng said solemnly. It had to be said that Fuxi and Suiren were moved by this proposal. Although the human race had risen and suppressed the myriad races and the God Race, the great enemy of the Demon Race in front of them was still a huge rock that pressed down on everyone''s hearts. If they could eliminate the trouble of the demon race, that would naturally be the best. "We can try, but we need to determine the strength of the Demon Lord first before making a firm decision. Dealing with true-self powerful beings can''t be careless. Once we fail, it will be irreversible," Suiren said. Lin Feng and Fuxi nodded as well. Then, the three of them looked at each other and smiled. "Chi You!" The three said in unison, wanting to find out how much strength the Demon Lord still had, using Chi You as the bait, which was the most suitable. Afterward, the three discussed some details and talked for a while before making a decision. After Lin Feng left, Fuxi and Suiren stood in the courtyard but did not leave. "Shennong,e out, don''t think we didn''t notice you." Suiren suddenly smiled. Only then did Shennong walk out of the void. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. "I have no choice. The three of you are top experts discussing a big matter. As someone who has just entered the emperor level, I can''t interrupt." Chapter 708 Transforming the Three Realms into the Longevity World (3) Chapter 708 Transforming the Three Realms into the Longevity World (3) "You!" Fuxi chuckled. Earlier, all three of them had sensed Shen Nong''s presence in the shadows, but none of them mentioned it. This was because they knew that what they were going to do next was not a small matter. If the three of them failed, they had to leave someone to preside over the situation for the human race. As for the Human Emperor, Shennong, he was the most suitable. "Although this trip is risky, it''s worth a try. Therefore, Shennong, if we all fail, I''ll leave the human race to you," Suiren said solemnly. Shennong''s expression immediately turned solemn as he sighed in a low voice. "Shennong will definitely not let you down. I only hope that the three of you can sessfully return victorious!" Fuxi didn''t have much confidence in this venture, but he thought they had to give it a try. In his past life as Wa, the world had been perfected step by step through experiments. So, even if he wasn''t optimistic, Fuxi still participated! ¡­ Lin Feng returned to his courtyard and looked at the night sky before sighing softly. Actually, he was not optimistic about this matter, but he had to give it a try. He was actually a little afraid that his suggestion was also a part of history and would ultimately fail. However, he also wanted to try and directly rewrite history. Of course, he had to consider the oue of his defeat carefully. He had to consider his defeat before thinking about victory. Only then could he win a hundred battles! Lin Feng looked at Zhang Tao and Erlong behind him and chuckled. "Zhang Tao, didn''t you say that you wanted to reincarnate again? We can prepare to begin." When Zhang Tao heard this, he was immediately delighted and hurriedly nodded. "Boss, I''ve thought about it. I want to start a Dao. I want to start a Dao in the Longevity World and establish an Immortal Dao that doesn''t exist in the Divine Realm. I''ve seen those worlds that call themselves the cultivation world. I really yearn for the Immortal Dao!" Lin Feng smiled and patted Zhang Tao''s shoulder. "Alright, I''ll open the Immortal Dao for you. At that time, as the ancestor of the Immortal Dao, I''ll build a heavenly pce like the Yellow Emperor''s for you!" When Zhang Tao heard Lin Feng''s words, he became even more excited. Erlong could tell that something was wrong with Lin Feng and could not help but ask, "Boss, what''s wrong?" "It''s nothing. Erlong, do you want to start a Dao? Since Zhang Tao has opened the Immortal Dao and you''re now from the Dragon Race, why don''t you directly set up the Longevity World as a cultivation world and establish a demon race for you? At that time, you''ll be the ancestor of the demon race!" Lin Feng said with a smile. Erlong was once the first god of the Dragon Race and had led the other beasts. His thoughts had long been tempered to be extremely sharp and he knew that something must have happened to Lin Feng. However, since Lin Feng did not say anything, he definitely had his concerns. Therefore, Erlong did not ask further. "Then we''ll do as Boss says. I''ll be the Demon Ancestor!" Erlong chuckled. "Alright, then when we leave the Fuxi Tribe and go back, I''ll start a Dao for you!" Lin Feng smiled, as if he was very happy. He did not dare to tell the two of them that he wanted to deal with the Demon Master because once he did, the two of them would definitely follow. Only by letting the two of them enter reincarnation and focus on the Great Dao could he prevent them from paying attention. For the next few days, the Fuxi Tribe was still celebrating. After Lin Feng and Fuxi bade farewell, they left with Zhang Tao and Erlong. Fuxi and the others needed to n for Chi You. At the same time, they knew that Lin Feng needed to increase his strength quickly and reach half a step into the true self realm. Therefore, they did not keep Lin Feng any longer. Originally, when Chi You saw Lin Feng leave, he wanted to find trouble with him. However, Fuxi and the other three emperors announced that the human race had established an orthodox lineage and asked Chi You to help manage it. When Chi You saw this, he thought that he had received a reward for suggesting the establishment of the three emperors. Of course, he happily stayed behind to help manage it. Meanwhile, to dispel any suspicions, Fuxi imed that Lin Feng had gifted two divine beasts and appointed the Duke of the East as the East Emperor, overseeing the eastern human tribes. However, Lin Feng paid little attention to these matters. His so-called East King''s tribe didn''t even exist. The eastern tribes already had their own leaders, and he wasn''t interested in meddling. But since he was now the Duke of the East, he had to go to the east at least to let others know that he dide from the east. Currently, his main focus was helping Zhang Tao and Erlong open their paths and then revisiting the Dao to reach the half-step True Self. After discussing the Dao with Fuxi, not only had his Dao heart be stronger, but hisprehension of the Great Dao had also improved. Not long after, Lin Feng arrived at a valley in the east. This ce was devoid of human presence for thousands of miles, making it the perfect location for Zhang Tao and Erlong to cultivate and start a Dao. Lin Fengnded in the valley. Outside the valley, there was natural miasma. Even if someone flew across the sky, no one woulde down to take a look. Lin Feng set up additional concealment restrictions, making the ce even more hidden. He then entered an underground cave, making it impossible for anyone to trace his whereabouts. After Lin Feng entered the karst cave, he directly sat cross-legged and sank his mind into the Longevity World. At this moment, Zhang Tao and Erlong were already prepared. When they saw Lin Feng appear, they immediately looked over. Lin Feng smiled faintly at the two of them before flying to the top of the Creation Tree and shouting loudly. "Today, we change the Three Realms into three realms, and Qi bes the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. In these three realms, immortals will exist!" Chapter 709 Today, I’m an Immortal Emperor!

Chapter 709 Today, I''m an Immortal Emperor!

"Today, we change the Three Realms into three realms, and Qi bes the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. In these three realms, immortals will exist!" As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the Chaotic ughter World that was originally in the sky above the Longevity World suddenly dissipated and turned into specks of starlight. Then, it gathered in the sky above the Longevity World and transformed into another appearance. The original Chaotic ughter World was iparably deste. A killing intent storm was wreaking havoc at all times. However, now, the Chaotic ughter World was beautiful. The original killing power storm had also turned into ethereal clouds, looking like an immortal. "The three worlds are the Immortal World above and the human world below. The Infernal Court has established the cycle of reincarnation!" Lin Feng''s voice sounded. Immediately, the immortal worldnded on the Builder Tree and connected to the three worlds. Then, Lin Feng waved his hand again. The long river of the Great Dao immediately flowed in the Immortal World. The power of the Great Dao kept surging out, turning into wisps of fog that contained the power of a myriad Dao. "The long river of the Great Dao is the Heavenly River, and the water vapor is immortal qi. It can help immortalsprehend a myriad of Dao!" As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the water vapor in the Great Dao River immediately evaporated even faster. In the Immortal World, the power of the Great Dao was almost so dense that it turned corporeal! Lin Feng looked at the ancient tree below the Creation Tree again. This ancient tree was originally transnted. Now that countless years had passed, it had already grown to the height of a person. Among them, dense prenatal qi spread out and filled the entire human world. No, it should be said that it was spiritual qi now. However, this small tree was ultimately not enough to provide for the entire human world. Therefore, Lin Feng waved his hand again and directly refined this ancient tree, fusing it into the Creation Tree. Immediately, the Creation Tree also began to emit spiritual qi to nourish the entire human world. During the refinement process, Lin Feng suddenly had a sudden impulse and left behind a small piece of the ancient tree. Then, he looked at Zhang Tao and smiled. "That''s enough. Now, enter the cycle of reincarnation!" Zhang Tao immediately nodded excitedly and flew into the Heavenly River. After ncing at Lin Feng and Erlong, he jumped into the Heavenly River without hesitation. Lin Feng hurriedly controlled the power of ten thousand Dao to help Zhang Tao reincarnate and preserve his memories. At the same time, Zhang Tao did not have to undergo a long reincarnation to grow up. Lin Feng directly used the Heavenly River to help him grow up in the myriad Daos. This way, it would be easier for him to establish the immortal path. After Zhang Tao fell into the Heavenly River, he instantly turned into a soul ball of light. Then, he actually turned into a baby and cried. He flowed down the river and then quickly grew up continuously. Moreover, under the cleansing of the myriad Daos, his strength was also constantly increasing. When Erlong saw this scene, he was not envious. Instead, he looked at Lin Feng and hesitated for a long time before asking in a low voice, "Boss, are you going to do something?" When Lin Feng heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned to look at Zhang Tao and said with a smile, "Why do you say that?" "Boss, you must be going to do something dangerous and don''t want us to follow you. Otherwise, why are you in such a hurry to let us start a Dao? It''s enough for Zhang Tao to reincarnate. However, Boss wants me to start a Dao too. It''s obvious that you want us to be immersed in the Dao and not be able to notice you." Erlong stared at Lin Feng and said. Lin Feng shook his head. "Erlong, you''re thinking too much. I''m fine. I let you start a Dao because I also want to sort out the Great Dao and increase my strength. It just so happens that we''re together, so don''t think too much." "Boss, really?" "Of course it''s true. We''re brothers. Why wouldn''t I bring you along if something happened?" Lin Feng smiled and said. After experiencing life and death together and going through tens of thousands of years together, the three of them were already closer than biological brothers. However, at this moment, even though Erlong was very familiar with Lin Feng, he did not know if Lin Feng was lying. "Alright, Boss. Then I''m also prepared to start a Dao. From now on, I''m the Demon Ancestor!" Erlong suddenly smiled. Lin Feng also nodded. "Alright, let''s begin. With me around, don''t worry and start a Dao." Then, Erlong flew into the sky and transformed into a 10,000-foot long dragon to open the demonic path! Lin Feng did not leave. Instead, he kept looking after the two of them, not letting anything happen to their reincarnations when they started a Dao. After a long time, the baby reincarnated by Zhang Tao grew into an adult man, and his strength also reached the peak of the epic level. He chuckled and directly flew out of the Heavenly River to start a Dao. In an instant, a dragon and a human were all transcending the start of a Dao lightning tribtion in the sky. Lin Feng had also been paying attention to the two of them. Only when the two of them sessfully started a Dao did Lin Feng rx. Now, Lin Feng''s strength had already surpassed ordinary emperor level experts. Therefore, when the two of them started a Dao in the three worlds, their strength could also reach the emperor level. After Zhang Tao transcended the lightning tribtion, his immortal aura fluttered. Behind him was a tall humanoid phantom that was iparably dignified. "Today, I, Zhang Tao, have sessfully started a Dao and will be an Immortal Emperor!" A loud shout resounded throughout the three worlds. The Heavenly River shook, as if it was extremely excited because of the addition. The huge dragon that Erlong had transformed into had also returned to its human form, but it was undoubtedly a true human. It only had a pair of dragon horns on its head. It seemed that because of the specialness of the three worlds, after Erlong opened the demonic path, he was already clearly different from the beasts of the Divine Realm. "Today, I, Ao Sihai, have sessfully started a Dao and will be the Demon Ancestor!" A dragon roar spread throughout the three worlds, and the Heavenly River shook endlessly again. Then, the two of them came to Lin Feng''s side and were extremely happy. "Boss, we did it!" Lin Feng also nodded with a smile. The two of them had sessfully started a Dao and his Great Dao had also been sorted out quite a bit. He had already reached thete stage of the god realm and could reach the peak of the god realm at any time. Chapter 710 Today, Im an Immortal Emperor! (2) Chapter 710 Today, I''m an Immortal Emperor! (2) As for the peak of the god realm, it was the peak of the god realm. It would also be at the level of half a step into the true self realm! Lin Feng said to the two again, "Now that you are both Dao Ancestors, stabilize the Great Dao. Zhang Tao, I promised you the Heavenly Pce. Here it is." Lin Feng waved his hand again. Then, a ray of light shed in the immortal world. The radiant light illuminated the entire Immortal Realm, then gathered in two ces, forming two Heavenly Pces. Each Heavenly Pce had 33 levels and was magnificent. "Zhang Tao, Erlong, this is your Heavenly Pce with 33 levels and Heavenly Court with 33 levels!" Zhang Tao and Erlong looked at each other and smiled awkwardly. "Boss, there''s no one here. There''s no point in setting up a Heavenly Pce. I''ll leave it for now. Now that I''m also an Immortal Emperor, I should be able to go out and recruit some disciples, right?" Zhang Tao smiled and said. Erlong also chuckled, "Boss, me too. Since the Demon Ancestor Heavenly Court has been established, I also want to get some people from the Dragon Race over. Boss, what do you think?" Lin Feng nodded with a smile. "Of course. However, because thews of the world are different, you now have the strength of an emperor level expert in the three worlds. However, outside the three worlds, you only have the strength of a peak-level god. Therefore, you still have to pay attention to yourselves." Zhang Tao and Erlong both nodded. "Boss, aren''t you going with us?" Erlong suddenly asked. Lin Feng shook his head. "I have something to do and need to go to the west." "The Western Divine Hall?" "That''s right. Do you still remember Xi? She''s still here now and is even the empress of the God Race." In order to dispel Erlong''s worries, Lin Feng said in a low voice. Indeed, when Zhang Tao and Erlong heard this, they both reacted. They could not say much about their boss, Xi, or Ye Ningxue, so they were naturally embarrassed to follow. "In that case, Boss, don''t worry. Erlong and I will take good care of ourselves. No matter what, we''re already emperor level experts now. We''ll be at the peak of the god level when we go out." Zhang Tao smiled and said. Although Erlong still felt that something was wrong, he could not say anything else and could only nod. Then, the three of them left the three worlds and appeared in an underground cave. Although the three of them had only started a Dao and sorted out the Great Dao, it had actually taken them several years just to do these things. In particr, Zhang Tao''s rapid growth was the result of Lin Feng using the Dao of Time. Otherwise, how could he have grown so quickly? Just as the three were about to leave, Lin Feng looked at the cave and suddenly had a thought. Wasn''t this the cave he encountered when he was in the Falling Cloud Valley, where the ancient tree was? Thinking of this, his figure shed and appeared where the ancient tree used to be. However, at this moment, it was empty. There was nothing there. Lin Feng thought of the several roots of the ancient tree he had left behind and could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly. "The power of time is really magical. So karma originated from me." Zhang Tao and Erlong did not understand, but Lin Feng took out the remaining few roots and nted them. "Let''s go. Leave some opportunities for our descendants. They might be able to form a good cause." Lin Feng smiled. Then, the three of thempletely left. The few ancient trees under them also began to slowly grow. It was not until tens of millions of yearster that three sects called the Falling Cloud Valley, the Ancient Sword Sect, and the Hundred Apertures Hall discovered him. After leaving the valley, Erlong bade farewell and headed to the Dragon Race. Because Lin Feng was going to look for Xi, it was not good for Zhang Tao to follow him. Therefore, the three of them parted ways. Zhang Tao mainly wanted to recruit some disciples to prepare for the establishment of the Heavenly Pce in the future. However, Zhang Tao was confused about where to find his disciple. He only flew with the aim of strolling. However, in the next moment, his heart skipped a beat. He saw a young man fighting a ferocious beast in the dense forest below. The young man was clearly an ordinary person, but he was not afraid of the tiger in front of him. He held an ordinary knife and his eyes were calm. If that was all, Zhang Tao might not have noticed it. It was just that the other party''s appearance made Zhang Tao feel a little familiar. "Why does this look like Zhou Ganhuang?" Zhang Tao looked at the young man and muttered. That''s right, this young man''s appearance was actually 80% simr to the future ck Emperor, Zhou Ganhuang. "Could it be that I''ve encountered an ordinary ck Emperor? Then I have to take him in as my disciple!" Therefore, Zhang Tao directly flew down and crushed the tiger with a wave of his hand. Then, he looked at the young man. The young man, who was originally fearless against a ferocious tiger, was actually somewhat afraid and vignt at this moment. Clearly, the young man knew that the person in front of him was very terrifying. "Young man, do you want to be my disciple? I can teach you skills. Even if there are 10,000 or 100,000 more tigers, I can kill them with a snap of my fingers." Zhang Tao looked like an expert and said casually. When the young man heard this, he was stunned for a moment before hurriedly bowing excitedly. "Zhou Ganhuang greets Master!" Zhang Tao nodded in satisfaction and was even more delighted. As expected of the future ck Emperor. Who would have thought that he was actually the master of the ck Emperor? ¡­ At this moment, Lin Feng was unaware of all this and arrived at the Western Divine Hall. Originally, Zhou Tiansheng needed a lot of time to cross a level-one world with the strength of a god, but now, it only took a moment, the difference was self-evident. Lin Feng stood at the entrance of the hall. As soon as hended, many gods discovered him. When Zhao Ming saw that it was Lin Feng, he immediately shouted angrily, "Duke of the East, what are you doing in my hall? Are you looking for a beating?!" Chapter 711 Today, I’m an Immortal Emperor! (3)

Chapter 711 Today, I''m an Immortal Emperor! (3)

He casually nced at Zhao Ming, paying no attention to him. Zhao Ming, feeling a surge of confidence due to his sessful maniption of the Blood ughter God and the power boost provided by Su Xiuxiu, was on the verge of reaching theter stages of the Divine Realm. Fueled by this confidence, he decided to confront Lin Feng directly. Lin Feng, however, remained indifferent to Zhao Ming''s provocation and was about to take action. Suddenly, Zhao Ming revealed a crystal-clear pearl in his hand, radiating the power of the spatial Dao. It was evidently a spatial treasure created using forbidden techniques with guidance from Su Xiuxiu. "Hmph, facing my questions, this mere human dares to show such an attitude. Watch how I teach you a lesson!" Zhao Ming angrily shouted, using the power of the orb to crush Lin Feng. Aware of the Eastern Duke''s standing among the humans and the current dominance of the human race, Zhao Ming restrained himself, not intending to kill Lin Feng. However, inflicting severe punishment seemed appropriate. As the pearl exerted its force, the space around Lin Feng started to ripple and distort, seemingly attempting to crush him. Unmoved, Lin Feng stood still, unaffected by the twisting spatial forces. With his current strength, even the power of the chaotic realm was within his grasp, making him indifferent to the spatial forces. Misinterpreting Lin Feng''sck of reaction as fear, Zhao Ming sneered. "Haha, the human race is indeed weak. Just a bit of spatial force and you''re scared. Duke of the East, kneel and apologize, and I might spare your life. So, kneel!" Zhao Ming intensified the activation of the pearl, causing the spatial forces to surge violently towards Lin Feng''s legs. Witnessing this, some hidden god powerhouses exchanged troubled looks. The force disyed was so formidable that even a peak-level gods might struggle to resist, let alone the spatial power involved. However, they remained silent, not intervening, even though the Duke of the East held a high position in the human race. Some felt that putting the Duke of the East in his ce would be beneficial for the human race''s pride. Lin Feng, still motionless, allowed the spatial forces to strike him. His body remained as firm as a rock, with not even a ripple in his clothes. Zhao Ming widened his eyes in disbelief. "How is this possible? This is spatial power. I don''t believe it!" Undeterred, Zhao Ming activated the pearl again, this time unleashing the full power of its forbidden restrictions. Countless spatial forces erupted, causing cracks to appear in the surrounding space. "Have you had enough?" Lin Feng spoke calmly. He stared at Zhao Ming, coldly hummed, and with a nce, the pearl in Zhao Ming''s hand exploded. The divine powerhouses hidden in the shadows were astonished. "How could this be? The power of space, difficult for even a peak god to resist, was broken with just a nce?" "Who exactly is this Eastern Duke? What kind of strength does he possess?" "Could he be at the emperor level?" With the destruction of the pearl, Zhao Ming turned pale, looking at Lin Feng with an incredulous expression. "Emperor¡­ emperor level!" Lin Feng gave him a casual nce, still ignoring him. Instead, he looked towards the divine temple and said in a deep voice, "Xi, can we meet?" Inside the temple, on the throne, Xi had noticed Lin Feng long ago but was unsure whether to meet him or not. Lin Feng''s request left her perplexed about what to say to him. me him or wee him warmly? Xi was unsure. Having waited for hundreds of thousands of years, Xi had forgotten whom she was waiting for. She should be angry, but after waiting for so long, she found it difficult to be angry. Yet, she couldn''t categorize her feelings as happiness either. Lin Feng remained at the temple entrance, while Xi remained silent. Seeing that Lin Feng ignored him, Zhao Ming quickly disappeared from the spot, afraid that Lin Feng would vent his anger on him if he could not get to meet the Empress. The god powerhouses hidden in the shadows started to specte. "What''s the rtionship between this Duke of the East and the Empress? Why is he here to see the Empress?" "I don''t know, but I''m afraid it''s not ordinary." "That''s right. Didn''t you see? Although the Empress didn''t appear, she didn''t say that she wouldn''t see him. Clearly, the rtionship between the two of them is veryplicated." "It''s said that the Empress is an ancient god. Could it be that this Duke of the East is also an ancient person?" "Impossible. The human race only appearedter. How can he be rted to the ancient times?" "That''s strange¡­" Lin Feng naturally heard the discussion of those gods, but he did not care. Xi also heard it, but she did not exin. The two of them remained in this state, one sitting inside the pce, the other standing outside, in a stalemate that persisted for several years. During these years, Lin Feng didn''t take a single step away, and Xi did not make an appearance. The hidden gods were now more convinced of the connection between the two. After all, waiting motionless for several years just to see someone indicated a significant rtionship. Little did they know that Lin Feng, in addition to standing there, had also elerated his own time. While one year passed for others, he experienced a hundred thousand years! It wasn''t until this day when a messenger''s radiance arrived that Lin Feng, after examining it, spoke again towards the Divine Hall. "I''m sorry for making you wait for hundreds of thousands of years. Now, I''ll return the time to you. I know I was wrong back then, but I don''t regret it. Your fate should be controlled by you. "I won''t use that method again, but it''s better for us to part ways from now on. Goodbye." As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared without a trace. Fuxi and the others had already sent a message back and had already investigated the situation of the Demon Lord through Chi You. They could attack now. The gods hidden in the shadows of the Divine Hall started to specte when they saw this scene. Was this a romantic pursuit by the Duke of the East for the Empress of the Gods? It seemed more like a breakup scene¡ªthey seemed to be parting ways. Xi rushed out of the temple upon witnessing the scene, looking at the distant sky withplex emotions. Forget each other? It had been hundreds of thousands of years. Xi had finally remembered, but how could she forget after remembering? She looked at the spot where Lin Feng had stood. There were still faint traces of time fluctuations. "Return the time to me? You are truly heartless¡­ Haha, hahaha." Xi suddenlyughed out loud. Then, the more sheughed, the softer her voice became as she walked back to the Divine Hall dejectedly. "In that case, why did you bring me away from the Hundred Race Meet back then? Wouldn''t it have been better if you hadn''t returned back then? So, who owes whom? Do you owe me, or do I owe you?" Xi muttered to herself. Even in the end, she did not chase after him. Her feelings remainedplex. No one noticed that when Xi walked back to the Divine Hall, her shadow seemed to dim¡­ Chapter 712 The Strange Time Loop 712 The Strange Time Loop Lin Feng returned to the Fuxi tribe once again, but this time, he concealed his presence, and no one noticed him. Over the years, with the establishment of the Three Emperors, the human race became increasingly powerful. The return of Erlong to the Dragon Race also led to the development of the Beast Race. During this time, Lin Feng, as the Eastern Duke of the human race, stood in front of the Western Divine Hall, making it difficult for the god race to intervene in human affairs. As a result, the development of the human race reached its peak. However, because Chi You existed within the human race, he knew many secrets of the human race. Later, Fuxi and Huo Ren found evidence proving that Chi You was a member of the Demon n. They nned to capture Chi You, but the Demon Lord intervened, saving Chi You and hiding him in the shadows. It was also during this intervention that Fuxi and Huo Ren confirmed the strength of the Demon Lord. The opponent''s strength was indeed not at its peak. Lin Fengnded in Fuxi''s courtyard. At this moment, Fuxi, Suiren, and Shennong were all there. "Fellow Daoist Lin, you''re here." When the three of them saw Lin Feng arrive, Fuxi smiled. Lin Feng cupped his hands and bowed to the three of them. Then, he asked in a serious tone, "How strong is the demon lord?" "The opponent only intervened to save Chi You and did so outside the chaos. There wasn''t much information obtained across a world, but based on the situation at that time, the opponent''s strength was definitely not at its peak. Otherwise, they could have directly entered the divine realm and started a war," Suiren said in a low voice. Fuxi and Shennong also nodded. Fuxi said, "Therefore, our decapitation operation still has a chance of sess. "Since the Demon Lord intervened to save Chi You, it indicates that Chi You holds a significant position within the Demon n. Shouldn''t we deal with him first?" Shennong asked. Lin Feng pondered for a moment and then said, "We can provoke the Demon Lord by making Chi You act again. When the Demon Lord appears, we can directly confront him. "However, the battle must not take ce within the realm; otherwise, the consequences would be severe, given the terrifying strength of the true beings. The realm may not withstand it." "In that case, when the Demon Lord appears, we can instantly move outside the realm to prevent the Demon Lord from entering," Fuxi suggested. "There''s also the Demon Race''s army. Once we make a move, it will surely cause somemotion. If the Demon n''s army attacks the realm while we are dealing with the Demon Lord, it could be troublesome," Suiren frowned and said. "I''ll think of a solution for that. Perhaps we can set up arge formation and restrictions within the realm to guard against the Demon Race''s army," Lin Feng proposed. Fuxi nodded, "That can work. Let''s go with this n. You and I will arrange the formation and restrictions in the divine realm. Shennong, you go find out the current whereabouts of Chi You. Huo Ren, stay in the human race to prevent the Demon Race from suspecting anything." Everyone agreed, and thus, the n for a decisive battle that would determine the future was discussed. Lin Feng and Fuxi exchanged a nce, then disappeared instantly from the spot. Shennong bowed to Suiren, then went to investigate the whereabouts of Chi You. Suiren stood alone in the courtyard and looked at the sky, feeling somewhat nervous. After all, they were dealing with an expert at the true-self level. As Lin Feng and Fuxi began setting up formations across the divine realm, they did so very discreetly. The power of the formations didn''t need to be too strong since their purpose was only to hinder the Demon Race''s army. However, the restrictions set up by Lin Feng and Fuxi working together reached a terrifying level. At the same time, during his cooperation with Fuxi, Lin Feng had a better understanding of array formations and restrictions. He even drew inferences and had a deeper understanding of the Great Dao. After several days, Lin Feng and Fuxi finallypleted the entire array of restrictions. At the moment the formation was activated, the sky of the entire world seemed to brighten. Some of the gods felt a subtle change and looked up at the sky, but being unfamiliar with the formations, they couldn''t sense anything. "From this moment on, the divine realm will only allow exits and not entrances," Lin Feng said, standing in the void. Fuxi nodded, and after a while, he said, "However, we still need a gateway. There will always be a moment when we need to leave. At that time, we will be the ones to grant passage; otherwise, it could be troublesome, and in case of emergencies, we might not make it in time." Lin Feng nodded as well. Just as he was about to invite Fuxi to go outside the Chaos and leave a door for the Divine Realm, Fuxi smiled and said, "I''m not familiar with the outside of the Chaos, so I''ll have to trouble Fellow Daoist Lin to do that. I will coordinate within the realm." This was because Lin Feng had once roamed the Chaos. He was naturally good at hiding outside the Chaos. However, both Fuxi and Wa had limited knowledge of the chaos. Once they went outside and set up restrictions, there was a high chance of being discovered by the Demon Race. Lin Feng thought of this and furrowed his brows slightly. "But if we leave a gateway from outside the chaos, the moment the formation is activated, it will still be discovered by the Demon Race. Won''t that make the Demon Lord suspicious?" Fuxi wanted to suggest that he would go and attack the Demon n to divert attention, but at this moment, Suiren suddenly appeared. "I''ve found Chi You''s location." Lin Feng and Fuxi were immediately intrigued and devised a n. Smiling at each other, Lin Feng bowed and said, "In that case, I''ll go outside the Chaos first to set up the gateway restrictions." Fuxi nodded, and Lin Feng disappeared instantly. Suiren looked at Fuxi with some confusion and asked, "Why go set up restrictions? Haven''t you finished? Just go and capture Chi You now." Chapter 713 The Strange Time Loop (2) 713 The Strange Time Loop (2) "No rush, but it''s indeed time to prepare. The moment Fellow Daoist Lin activates the restrictions, it will be the time for us to take action against Chi You," Fuxi said. Although Suiren didn''t fully understand why they had to make it soplicated, he nodded in agreement. Lin Feng entered the Chaos beyond the boundary, concealing his presence. In the far distance ahead, the Chaos was filled with the densely packed demon army. Within the army, simr to what Lin Feng had witnessed in a future encounter, most were divine-level beings, and the gods led them. Deeper within the army, there were a few auras even more powerful than the gods, presumably the demon lords. "Probably three demon lords, corresponding to the Three Emperors?" Lin Feng frowned slightly. He remembered that the first time he was in the outer realm, there was only one demon lord who confronted his teacher. At that time, the human race had Five Emperors, but there were no signs of five demon lords among the demons. Could it be that he didn''t sense them back then, or were the demons now even more formidable? Lin Feng''s thoughts raced as he made some dubious ns. For instance, within the demon army, there might be other demon lords. If arge-scale battle broke out, these overlords would pose a significant challenge. However, specifics would have to be observed when the time came. Without hesitation, Lin Feng swiftly flew along the colossal tree of the divine realm, searching for a suitable ce to set up the restriction gateway. During the search, he found a few decent locations, but none were quite satisfactory. It wasn''t until he reached a canyon that he suddenly paused. Because, in the canyon, he sensed a familiar aura. It was the sword intent of Xiao Yaozi! Lin Feng quickly flew over andnded directly in the canyon. From a distance, the canyon looked like a small ravine, but up close, it resembled an abyss, awe-inspiring. Lin Feng stood in the void, looking down, witnessing storms raging within, sword intent overwhelming. It was somewhat simr to the boundary canyon he had encountered before but muchrger. Lin Feng pondered for a moment and then directly descended into the canyon. Lin Feng had actually always been very curious about Xiao Yaozi. It could be said that the other party had greatly inspired his Sword Dao. Other than Chu Kuangren, Xiao Yaozi was like the second Teacher in the Sword Dao. However, Lin Feng was still very regretful that he could not see the other party even after traveling through time and space. However, even after traversing time and space, Lin Feng had not met Xiao Yaozi. This discovery of his trace naturallypelled him to take a look. Moreover, Xiaoyaozi was a true powerhouse; who knows, there might be other discoveries? Lin Feng slowly descended into the canyon. Although it was pitch ck, it didn''t bother him much at this point. As soon as hended, countless storms began to sweep in, apanied by terrifying sword intent, causing Lin Feng to stagger. Lin Feng quickly stabilized his figure. The Yin-Yang Bagua diagram appeared under his feet, blocking the formidable storms. "Such a powerful sword intent is worlds apart from boundary realms. Perhaps I can give it a try and temper my mental strength again?" Lin Feng muttered. Ever since his mental strength reached the seventh qualitative change, it had stagnated because he could no longer find an environment that could help him temper. For example, Little ck had refined it countless times to slowly grind it down. Lin Feng had only learned Nirvana for about 10 years. It was already very terrifying for him to be able to achieve seven qualitative changes in his mental strength. Thinking of this, Lin Feng released his mental strength without hesitation and put away the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram. However, it would have been fine if his mental strength had not been extended. As soon as it surged out, it immediately caused the entire canyon to tremble. It was as if "Who knows? Perhaps the sword intent is about to dissipate?" Another Demon Lord 15:06 flew out and said indifferently. his mental strength had resonated with this ce. "Boom!" The storm in the entire canyon began to wreak havoc crazily. Even the surrounding Chaotic Void kept rippling. The distant Demon Race army instantly discovered the situation. A Demon Race Demon Lord flew out and looked at the distant canyon, frowning slightly. "What''s going on over there? It seems to be the Sword Intent forbiddennd. Why did it suddenly riot?" "Who knows? Perhaps the sword intent is about to dissipate?" Another Demon Lord flew out and said indifferently. "That''s the sword intent of a true self expert. How can it dissipate so easily?" The Demon Lord who had spoken earlier immediately retorted. "Why don''t you go over and take a look?" "I''m not going. The sword intent over there is so terrifying. What if I go over and trigger the sword intent attack?" At this moment, the third Demon Lord flew out and said in a low voice, "When the sword intent calms downter, we''ll go over and take a look." The other two Demon Lords also nodded. Clearly, they all knew what was going on over there and were very afraid of that ce. Inside the boundary, Fuxi and the others also sensed the situation. "Why did Fellow Daoist Lin go to that ce? The sword intent there was left behind by Xiao Yaozi. Ordinary gods might be directly killed by the sword intent if they went over." Shennong frowned and said. "He''s also a swordsman. He shouldn''t be injured by the sword intent. However, if he goes deeper, it''s hard to say," Suiren said slowly. "But from the looks of it, Fellow Daoist Lin didn''t do anything, right?" Shennong''s expression changed slightly. The sword intent was too strong, and under such an eruption, even a god-level powerhouse might not fare well. Fuxi also frowned slightly and then began to calcte with his divine sense, manipting the threads of Karma in his hands. Chapter 713 - 713 The Strange Time Loop (2) Chapter 713 - 713 The Strange Time Loop (2) ¡°No rush, but it¡¯s indeed time to prepare. The moment Fellow Daoist Lin activates the restrictions, it will be the time for us to take action against Chi You,¡± Fuxi said. Although Suiren didn¡¯t fully understand why they had to make it soplicated, he nodded in agreement. Lin Feng entered the Chaos beyond the boundary, concealing his presence. In the far distance ahead, the Chaos was filled with the densely packed demon army. Within the army, simr to what Lin Feng had witnessed in a future encounter, most were divine-level beings, and the gods led them. Deeper within the army, there were a few auras even more powerful than the gods, presumably the demon lords. ¡°Probably three demon lords, corresponding to the Three Emperors?¡± Lin Feng frowned slightly. He remembered that the first time he was in the outer realm, there was only one demon lord who confronted his teacher. At that time, the human race had Five Emperors, but there were no signs of five demon lords among the demons. Could it be that he didn¡¯t sense them back then, or were the demons now even more formidable? Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts raced as he made some dubious ns. For instance, within the demon army, there might be other demon lords. If arge-scale battle broke out, these overlords would pose a significant challenge. However, specifics would have to be observed when the time came. Without hesitation, Lin Feng swiftly flew along the colossal tree of the divine realm, searching for a suitable ce to set up the restriction gateway. During the search, he found a few decent locations, but none were quite satisfactory. It wasn¡¯t until he reached a canyon that he suddenly paused. Because, in the canyon, he sensed a familiar aura. It was the sword intent of Xiao Yaozi! Lin Feng quickly flew over andnded directly in the canyon. From a distance, the canyon looked like a small ravine, but up close, it resembled an abyss, awe-inspiring. Lin Feng stood in the void, looking down, witnessing storms raging within, sword intent overwhelming. It was somewhat simr to the boundary canyon he had encountered before but muchrger. Lin Feng pondered for a moment and then directly descended into the canyon. Lin Feng had actually always been very curious about Xiao Yaozi. It could be said that the other party had greatly inspired his Sword Dao. Other than Chu Kuangren, Xiao Yaozi was like the second Teacher in the Sword Dao. However, Lin Feng was still very regretful that he could not see the other party even after traveling through time and space. However, even after traversing time and space, Lin Feng had not met Xiao Yaozi. This discovery of his trace naturallypelled him to take a look. Moreover, Xiaoyaozi was a true powerhouse; who knows, there might be other discoveries? Lin Feng slowly descended into the canyon. Although it was pitch ck, it didn¡¯t bother him much at this point. As soon as hended, countless storms began to sweep in, apanied by terrifying sword intent, causing Lin Feng to stagger. Lin Feng quickly stabilized his figure. The Yin-Yang Bagua diagram appeared under his feet, blocking the formidable storms. ¡°Such a powerful sword intent is worlds apart from boundary realms. Perhaps I can give it a try and temper my mental strength again?¡± Lin Feng muttered. Ever since his mental strength reached the seventh qualitative change, it had stagnated because he could no longer find an environment that could help him temper. For example, Little ck had refined it countless times to slowly grind it down. Lin Feng had only learned Nirvana for about 10 years. It was already very terrifying for him to be able to achieve seven qualitative changes in his mental strength. Thinking of this, Lin Feng released his mental strength without hesitation and put away the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram. However, it would have been fine if his mental strength had not been extended. As soon as it surged out, it immediately caused the entire canyon to tremble. It was as if ¡°Who knows? Perhaps the sword intent is about to dissipate?¡± Another Demon Lord 15:06 flew out and said indifferently. his mental strength had resonated with this ce. ¡°Boom!¡± The storm in the entire canyon began to wreak havoc crazily. Even the surrounding Chaotic Void kept rippling. The distant Demon Race army instantly discovered the situation. A Demon Race Demon Lord flew out and looked at the distant canyon, frowning slightly. ¡°What¡¯s going on over there? It seems to be the Sword Intent forbiddennd. Why did it suddenly riot?¡± ¡°Who knows? Perhaps the sword intent is about to dissipate?¡± Another Demon Lord flew out and said indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s the sword intent of a true self expert. How can it dissipate so easily?¡± The Demon Lord who had spoken earlier immediately retorted. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go over and take a look?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. The sword intent over there is so terrifying. What if I go over and trigger the sword intent attack?¡± At this moment, the third Demon Lord flew out and said in a low voice, ¡°When the sword intent calms downter, we¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± The other two Demon Lords also nodded. Clearly, they all knew what was going on over there and were very afraid of that ce. Inside the boundary, Fuxi and the others also sensed the situation. ¡°Why did Fellow Daoist Lin go to that ce? The sword intent there was left behind by Xiao Yaozi. Ordinary gods might be directly killed by the sword intent if they went over.¡± Shennong frowned and said. ¡°He¡¯s also a swordsman. He shouldn¡¯t be injured by the sword intent. However, if he goes deeper, it¡¯s hard to say,¡± Suiren said slowly. ¡°But from the looks of it, Fellow Daoist Lin didn¡¯t do anything, right?¡± Shennong¡¯s expression changed slightly. The sword intent was too strong, and under such an eruption, even a god-level powerhouse might not fare well. Fuxi also frowned slightly and then began to calcte with his divine sense, manipting the threads of Karma in his hands. Chapter 714 The Strange Time Loop (3) 714 The Strange Time Loop (3) Then, Fuxi smiled faintly and slowly said, "Don''t worry, he should be fine. He might even have some opportunities." "Opportunities?" Suiren and Shennong were both puzzled. You see, at their level, opportunities were few and far between. Moreover, the sword intent there was left by Xiao Yaozi. Could it be that Lin Feng had the chance to find an opportunity for true self-realization within it? If that was the case, they would be even more confident in dealing with the Demon Lord. Meanwhile, in the canyon, Lin Feng''s face turned pale. He couldn''t understand why the moment he probed with his mental power, the sword intent in the canyon became agitated. The storms around him were extremely violent at this moment. Not to mention the gods, even those who had just entered the emperor level and mastered two great Dao would likely be instantly torn to shreds. Lin Feng quickly tried to retract his mental power, but the next moment, he was surprised because he found that he couldn''t retract it. It seemed like there was something deeper in the canyon absorbing his mental power. Lin Feng''s expression was extremely ugly. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Mental power was his soul''s strength, and there was something in the canyon that could absorb his soul''s power, causing his mental power to be constantly manipted. This situation either meant that the existence in the gorge was stronger than him, or the opponent''s mental power was more terrifying than his. However, his mental power had undergone seven qualitative changes, and now Lin Feng''s strength far surpassed the average emperor level. Who could have a stronger mental power than him? "Could it be?" Lin Feng instantly thought of a person. After that, he stopped resisting and let his mental power be absorbed, following the direction of his mental power. Gradually, Lin Feng entered the canyon and flew for several hours beforending on the ground. At this moment, Lin Feng looked at a dark blue mass of light in front of him and was instantly stunned. Within the light mass, there was a figure curled up as if in deep sleep. The storms around it kept swirling, but they couldn''t harm it in the slightest. Lin Feng couldn''t help but feel familiar with the figure in the light mass. Lin Feng walked slowly towards it, shaking his head with a wry smile. He finally knew where he was. This was probably the ce where Xiao Yaozi had killed Landry back then. And now, Little ck was undergoing nirvana. Perhaps, in the near future, he would awaken. However, the current Little ck, although having some features of the beast tribe, looked more like a god and not a cat. Lin Feng, watching his mental power being continuously absorbed, didn''t intervene. "No wonder when I probed with my mental power, it triggered the riot of the sword intent. It turns out that what resonated was not the sword intent, but Little ck''s Nirvana Technique." Lin Feng smiled. However, looking at the sleeping Little ck in the light mass, Lin Feng noticed something. For example, Little ck''s mental power had not undergone many qualitative changes. Although it seemed like he had more changes than Lin Feng now, it was not as terrifying. And the storms around kept sweeping over the light mass, raging while helping Little ck temper his mental power. "No wonder Little ck''s mental power became so terrifyingter. I thought he hadpleted the tempering in the ancient times, but it turns out it happened during his sleep." Lin Feng couldn''t help butugh. So, he looked at the storms around, feeling a bit tempted. If he had enough time and stayed here continuously, maybe he could temper himself to the level of Little ck. Unfortunately, Lin Feng didn''t have that much time. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, Lin Feng did not leave immediately. Instead, he looked at the sleeping Little ck with a gentle expression. And his mental power was also being continuously absorbed by Little ck. Little ck''s Nirvana Technique enhanced his mental power, making his growth much easier. So now, letting Little ck absorb some of his mental power could help him wake up faster, and Lin Feng was willing to do so. At the same time, Lin Feng began to recall the days when he and Little ck looked at each other. In fact, he had never fully trusted Little ck, but Little ck didn''t mind. Besides liking to hide some good things privately, Little ck almost always did whatever Lin Feng told him to do. Thinking about these things, Lin Feng couldn''t help but feel guilty. At the same time, he thought of a question. If the Little ck from the future traveled back with him and became the ck Emperor at the beginning of the world, wouldn''t he be trapped in a cycle of reincarnation? Thinking of this, Lin Feng''s expression remained unchanged. If that were the case, would Little ck disappear when he returned? He reached out his hand, wanting to take Little ck out and then go back together. However, he thought again. If he took away Little ck now, what about the original Little ck? How did he and Little ck meet again in the Blue Spirit Forestter? Time seemed to have fallen into a terrible loop, and Lin Feng felt a bit creepy. "Little ck, can''t you go back?" Lin Feng murmured absentmindedly. He recalled what Wa and Morpheus had both said. Everyone had their own mission, but many people might not know what their mission was. Little ck seemed to be like this; his appearance seemed to be meant to teach Lin Feng nirvana, help him grow, and then, in the passage of time, keep looping? "No, it won''t happen. As long as I kill the Demon Lord this time, and change the future, everything will be different then!" Thinking of this, Lin Feng still allowed Little ck to absorb his mental strength. He somewhat hoped that Little ck could wake up now, but he was also afraid. What if Little ck didn''t recognize him after waking up? Thinking of this, Lin Feng still let Little ck absorb his mental power. He somewhat hoped that Little ck could wake up now, but he was also afraid. What if the current Little ck, after waking up, didn''t recognize him? Just like that, he only stopped when Lin Feng''s mental strength was almostpletely absorbed and his face was pale. "Little ck, wait for me. I''ll save you from time," Lin Feng said in a low voice and prepared to turn around and leave. However, the moment he turned around, Little ck''s eyelids seemed to twitch in the ball of light. Then, the dark blue ball of light suddenly emitted a dazzling light. Lin Feng suddenly turned around. Then, he saw a sword beam attack. That was Xiao Yaozi''s sword! Chapter 715 Xiao Yaozis True Strength 715 Xiao Yaozi''s True Strength Lin Feng''s surroundings suddenly changed, as if he had returned to ancient times. His surroundings were deste. In the sky, there were three figures in the chaotic void. Moreover, Lin Feng recognized those three figures. They were Landry, Zhong Ya, and Xiao Yaozi! Beside Lin Feng was Little ck. When Lin Feng saw this scene, he was first stunned before reacting. It seemed that because the sleeping Little ck had absorbed too much of his mental strength, he had seen this ancient battle. The sword intent storm around them must have resonated with Little ck''s will, causing the environmental changes. N?v(el)B\\jnn It was also in this battle that Xiao Yaozi killed Landry. Then, he went to the Chaos with Zhong Ya to fight the Demon Lord! After understanding this, Lin Feng hurriedly focused his attention. In the air, Zhong Ya stood behind Xiao Yaozi, while Xiao Yaozi and Landry stood extremely far away. The two sides seemed to be talking about something. Unfortunately, because he was in Little ck''s memories, Lin Feng could not hear it. Then, the expressions of the two sides changed slightly. Then, Landry seemed to be somewhat excited. Lin Feng could roughly imagine that Landry had chosen him to die in order topletelyprehend the Dao of Life. However, Landry did not seem to be resigned to death. Instead, he looked at Xiao Yaozi excitedly as if he was facing a great enemy. Xiao Yaozi also looked at Landry in admiration. Then, a long sword slowly appeared in his hand. The long sword was not fancy at all. There were no decorative patterns on it, as if it was an ordinary long sword that had just been refined. However, when Xiao Yaozi held the sword, his aura became extraordinary. He seemed like a drawn sword with an unsheathed edge. In the past, although Lin Feng had also seen Xiao Yaozi once in the sword intent of the boundary realm, he was still rtively weak at that time and could not see anything. At this moment, Lin Feng''s strength had already reached the emperor level. In Little ck''s memories, when he saw Xiao Yaozi again, he clearly discovered a huge difference. At this moment, not only was Xiao Yaozi''s aura domineering, but Lin Feng also seemed to see a world in him. It was different from the small world in the body of a divine level expert. Instead, it was like the situation between him and Fuxi, a true world. Ten thousand Dao appeared around Xiao Yaozi. Moreover, they were all iparably powerful. However, those ten thousand Dao finally turned into sharp swords! "Above the emperor level, true-elf experts indeed lead the myriad Dao?" When Lin Feng saw this scene, he seemed to have some understanding. However, Xiao Yaozi seemed to be somewhat different. He did not seem to pay attention to the myriad Dao and only took the Sword Dao. However, the other party''s sword intent indeed contained ten thousand Dao. Why? Lin Feng felt that he seemed to have discovered the key to taking that step and bing a true self expert. However, he kept feeling that he was a little inferior. It was as if there was ayer of window paper between them that was difficult to touch. In the next moment, Xiao Yaozi attacked. He did not dawdle or say anything else. He only shed out with an ordinary sword. This strike was very slow, but it gave Lin Feng the feeling that it was very fast. Lin Feng felt that he seemed to have seen this sword clearly. When he recalled it, it was as if he had not seen anything. Landry, who was opposite Xiao Yaozi, was also stunned for a moment. Then, he saw Xiao Yaozi put away his sword and stand quietly on the spot. Behind Xiao Yaozi, Zhong Ya''s expression changed and she pointed at Landry. Only then did Landry look down and discover that his body had long disappeared. Even his soul was slowly dissipating. Then, Landryughed and shook his head. This time, Lin Feng finally heard what the other party was saying. "Is this the strength above the emperor level? I can''t even resist it." "Go out. With your talent, as long as you go out and reach your true self, it''s only a matter of time," Xiao Yaozi said indifferently. Landry shook his head. "There''s no hurry. Let''s talk about it after I''m reborn. Moreover, I haven''tpletely grasped Wa''s path of life. How can I let him down if I leave like this¡­" Then, Landry''s soul finally dissipated. Zhong Ya hurriedly grabbed at the void and collected some ashes and a skull. At this moment, Lin Feng looked at Little ck, who was still hiding in the dark beside him, and could not help but be puzzled. This sword clearly did not have much power, and Little ck was fine? Why did everyer say that Little ck was killed by Xiao Yaozi''s sword when he was watching the battle? Just as Lin Feng was feeling puzzled, Xiao Yaozi suddenly turned around and looked at Lin Feng and the others. Lin Feng thought that the other party had discovered Little ck, but he did not expect Xiao Yaozi to say, "You''re here?" Lin Feng was momentarily stunned, then he understood and walked out directly. Zhong Ya and Little ck seemed to have been frozen and were motionless. It seemed like even time around them had been frozen. "Greetings, Senior Xiao Yaozi." Lin Feng came in front of Xiao Yaozi and bowed respectfully. Indeed, Xiaoyaozi was a true self-strength, able to see through everything, even in someone else''s memory. "Hmm¡­ You seem to have seen me before, but sometimes, I don''t have the time to pay attention. After all, I left traces in too many ces in chaos, and there are always some individuals with powerful opportunities who can see me in the sword intent," Xiao Yaozi said indifferently. Lin Feng came to a realization. No wonder the other party did not discover him the first time he saw him in the sword intent. It wasn''t that he didn''t notice, but he simply didn''t care. Chapter 716 Xiao Yaozis True Strength (2) 716 Xiao Yaozi''s True Strength (2) As forter encounters with the embodiment of sword intent, it was purely an incarnation. "However, you have a deep connection with fate to have multiple encounters with me. Of course, this may also be rted to the temporal distortion in this area," Xiao Yaozi added. When Lin Feng heard this, he was immediately stunned and looked at Little ck behind him. "Senior, when you mention temporal distortion, what do you mean?" "Yes, it refers to the influence of the future on the past." Xiao Yaozi smiled. "Your world seems to have fallen into chaos since its inception. You have to know that the Chaos has its own river of time, so the Chaos also has its ownws. Your deviation from thesews is a vition. The river of time will correct such deviations on its own," Xiao Yaozi exined slowly. When Lin Feng heard this, his expression changed. "There arews in the Chaos?" "That''s right. Withoutws, there must be a prerequisite for how to form chaos and the formation of anything. This prerequisite is hisw. Once thew is broken, the subsequent things will also be broken." Xiao Yaozi seemed to be very patient as he exined to Lin Feng. Lin Feng understood, likening thews of the Chaos to an apple tree and the Chaos itself to the apples. If the tree was toppled, it wouldn''t bear fruit, and those attempting to cut down the tree would be resisted by the apples. "Then, what will happen if you vite thews of the Chaos?" Lin Feng asked with a serious tone. "Naturally, it leads to destruction," Xiao Yaozi stated without any emotion on his face. "For the Chaos, your world is too small, like a cell in the human body, or even smaller than a cell. When a cell dies, the body''s immune system eliminates it, as it''s just a cell. Simrly, chaos must eliminate disruptions like your world, as it may affect the stability of the integrated chaos." Xiao Yaozi continued, "After all, if we don''t destroy this necrotic cell and let it spread, it might ultimately affect the stability of the integration of the Chaos." Lin Feng''s expression changed slightly, as if he had grasped something. "So, the appearance of the Demon n is not idental but a guidance from the rules of chaos. Is it necessary to destroy the God Realm?" If that was the case, even without the Demon Race, there would still be other races until the Divine Realm disappeared. "You could say that, but not entirely," Xiao Yaozi nodded, then shook his head. Lin Feng was stunned. Then, he thought of a key point and hurriedly bowed to Xiao Yaozi. "Please enlighten me, Senior!" N?v(el)B\\jnn If what Xiao Yaozi said was true, even if they eliminated the Demon Race, other races would continue to emerge, and the Divine Realm would always be on the verge of destruction. The Divine Realm should be avoided at all costs, even eliminated. Yet, Xiao Yaozi helped the Divine Realm, which raised questions. "You are clever; you immediately thought of the key point. Compared to Landry, you are not much different," Xiao Yaozi smiled, seemingly understanding Lin Feng''s thoughts. "I don''t dare topare myself to Fellow Daoist Landry. He''s the true sage." In the past, Lin Feng might have thought he was not inferior to Landry. However, after visiting the ancient times and witnessing the creation of the world by ancient gods, he realized his shorings. If it were him who lived in the ancient times back then, he might not have been able to do that. He walked in the direction guided by his predecessors and couldn''t be proud. "No need to underestimate yourself. Without your influence, do you think they could easily create a world? The formation of a world is not so simple," Xiao Yaozi said with a faint smile. "The Dao of devouring, emotions, etc., are just one of the myriad Dao, and the myriad Dao can also be seen as chaos. Do you understand?" Xiao Yaozi looked at Lin Feng with a smile but did not exin directly. 16:15 Lin Feng furrowed his brows at first but gradually rxed, finally looking up at the chaotic sky. Then it suddenly dawned on him. Lin Feng was stunned, suddenly recalling the bones inside the bodies of those ancient gods. Then he understood. No wonder Xiao Yaozi said that this world fell into temporal chaos from the moment of creation. It turned out to be like this. "I won''t say much more. Let me exin why the problem of your Demon Race is inevitable," Xiao Yaozi said slowly. "Do you think the Demon n and the Human n are simr?" Lin Feng was about to nod when he hesitated. There must be a deeper meaning behind Xiao Yaozi''s question. After pondering for a moment, Lin Feng said slowly, "There are many simrities and some differences. For example, the Demon Race can devour the Dao, walk the path of emotions, and their innate talent is stronger than that of the Human Race." Xiao Yaozi slowly shook his head. "No, the so-called Demon Race is actually the human race." "What is a human? Anything with two legs walking is human!" Lin Feng could not understand Xiao Yaozi''s answer, so he looked at him in confusion. "The Dao of devouring, emotions, etc., are just one of the myriad Dao, and the myriad Dao can also be seen as chaos. Do you understand?" Xiao Yaozi looked at Lin Feng with a smile but did not exin directly. Lin Feng furrowed his brows at first but gradually rxed, finally looking up at the chaotic sky. Then it suddenly dawned on him. Xiao Yaozi was interpreting the meaning of a human from the perspective of the Chaos. Those who were civilized and walked on two legs were all humans. However, they can be further ssified into demons, monsters, immortals, and gods, but fundamentally, they can all be called humans! This viewpoint seemed to align with his initial thoughts when he first encountered the Demon Race and the God Race. "But Senior, what does this have to do with the predicament of my divine realm?" Lin Feng understood this point, but he was still puzzled. Chapter 717 - 717: Xiao Yaozi’s True Strength (3) Chapter 717 - 717: Xiao Yaozi¡¯s True Strength (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiao Yaozi chuckled. ¡°So, what do you think? Is the Demon Race from the Chaos?¡± Lin Feng was stunned by the question. Wasn¡¯t it obvious? But in the next moment, a figure appeared, shrouded in ck mist with a formidable aura¡ªit was the Demon Lord! ¡°Xiao Yaozi, you¡¯ve said enough!¡± The Demon Lord appeared and coldly addressed Xiao Yaozi. ¡°When youe to the divine realm, I don¡¯t care. You can cultivate your opponents, and it¡¯s none of my concern. You can even take this guy with you, but don¡¯t interfere with me, okay?¡± The Demon Lord said in a deep voice.
Although the Demon Lord¡¯s tone was unfriendly, it was evident that he seemed wary of Xiao Yaozi, and they appeared to have some acquaintance. Nevertheless, Lin Feng remained on high alert and curiously observed the situation. After all, the current Demon Lord was at the peak of his power. How formidable could a true,plete self be? In response to the Demon Lord¡¯s words, Xiao Yaozi smiled faintly, ¡°Without a whetstone, how can you cultivate strong opponents? In this chaotic time and space, the quickest way for strong individuals to emerge is through chaos. And you, you are the ready-made whetstone.¡± ¡°You!¡± Faced with Xiao Yaozi¡¯s straightforward words, the Demon Lord was clearly infuriated but still refrained from attacking. Xiao Yaozi sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the point of hiding? This guy is actually one of you from the divine realm. As I mentioned earlier, chaos has its own error correction ability, so do ¡°Therefore, topletely avoid destruction, your only options are either for you to achieve your true self or for him to achieve his true self!¡± Lin Feng was immediately stunned. Then, he stared fixedly at the demon lord. A member of the divine realm? Who could it be? Lin Feng looked at the demon lord, but the other party¡¯s appearance and even the aura on his body did not match anyone he knew. ¡°Xiao Yaozi!¡± The Demon Lord roared angrily. Revealing his identity had pushed him to the brink of fury. ¡°Elder, Demon Lord, haven¡¯t you already reached the level of true self?¡± Lin Feng ignored the Demon Lord and asked in confusion. Xiao Yaozi looked at the Demon Lord and sneered, ¡°I guess so. My body and soul have already reached my true self, but am I really that simple?¡± ¡°The true self is a realm, not a simple manifestation of the body and soul. He is also a part of the chaos in this time and space, so he must break out of this cycle, or he will never achieve his true self.¡± Lin Feng seemed to understand but not quite. The Demon Lord, however, couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and charged forward. ¡°Xiao Yaozi, I gave you a chance, and you brought this upon yourself!¡± ¡°Do you even deserve it?¡± Xiao Yaozi sneered and then a sword light shed, and the sword energy soared. At this moment, Lin Feng truly felt the power of Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword. This sword seemed to have even severed time and space. Zhong Ya and Little cki, who had been restrained, were now free. However, they could not see Lin Feng and did not have the time to look because Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword energy was directed at the divine realm tree. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword energy descended, and the divine realm tree was almost split in half. This was due to the initial impact on the Demon Lord and Xiao Yaozi¡¯s restraint. Under this sword, Xiao Hei was affected and dissipated directly. Lin Feng also disappeared as his memories ended, fading away in this space. Only then did Lin Feng understand why Little ck said that he was killed when Landry was killed. It turned out that in a confrontation between true selves, it is impossible to perceive anything before the hands areid! At thest moment of his disappearance, Lin Feng only saw the Demon Lord leaving in embarrassment, and Xiao Yaozi¡¯s voice came faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life. Don¡¯t bother me. But dare you be arrogant in the realm of true selves? Wait until you surpass the true self¡­¡¯ Then, Lin Feng returnedpletely to the gorge, and the recollection ended. In that space, Zhongya looked pale as she stared at Xiao Yaozi, feeling a lingering fear. Did the Demon Lord juste? Did true selves erupt into a great battle? In just a moment, the Divine Realm was almost destroyed! Xiao Yaozi nced at Zhong Ya indifferently and then waved his hand. From the divine realm, he took out a branch of the Tree of Life tainted with a trace of demonic energy and threw it to Zhong Ya. ¡°If you want to eliminate the troubles of the Demon Race, take this branch and go to the River of Time. This is your only hope. Solve your own problems. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Then, Xiao Yaozi disappeared directly, leaving the chaos, distancing himself from this region. Zhong Ya held the branch and muttered to herself, ¡°The only hope? The seed of hope¡­¡± Still in the same canyon, Lin Feng continued to gasp for breath. This time, he had truly understood Xiao Yaozi¡¯s strength, and this was still in Little ck¡¯s memories. Lin Feng had no doubt that Xiao Yaozi had restrained his power. Otherwise, he could have easily killed Lin Feng by extracting information from those memories. However, the dialogue between Xiao Yaozi and the Demon Lord left Lin Feng puzzled. ¡°The Demon Lord is from the Divine Realm. Who could it be?¡± Lin Feng actually had some answers in his heart, but he needed to confirm them. Moreover, Xiao Yaozi seemed to be nurturing him as an opponent. Because he was too invincible, did he cultivate opponents for himself? Lin Feng had traversed through the Chaos and witnessed many other worlds. He understood that for an emperor-level powerhouse to grow naturally in other worlds, it would take at least tens of thousands of years. As for himself, if he calcted ording to the normal flow of time from the third -person perspective, he had only grown for about 10 years. Ten years to reach the emperor level was incredibly terrifying! No wonder Xiao Yaozi said that the time and space here were chaotic. But thest sentence from Xiao Yaozi seemed to imply that the Demon Lord was not only at the level of the true self but beyond it? Lin Feng shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t even reached the true self level now, so it¡¯s better not to think too much about what¡¯s above that.¡± Moreover, although he witnessed the battle between Xiao Yaozi and the Demon Lord this time, Xiao Yaozi was too overpowering. Although Lin Feng felt the terror of the Demon Lord, he couldn¡¯t perceive how strong the opponent really was. This made Lin Feng even more frustrated. However, Lin Feng gained a lot from this experience. At least, he now knew the true situation of the divine realm and had a better understanding of the true self realm. He also had more confidence in dealing with the Demon Lord in the future. He looked around, and the original sword intent seemed to be dissipating slowly due to a resonance in Xiao Hei¡¯s memories. Lin Feng felt uneasy as he thought, ¡°If these sword intents disappear, won¡¯t it be dangerous for Xiao Hei to sleep here?¡± Lin Feng felt uneasy as he thought, ¡°If these sword intents disappear, won¡¯t it be dangerous for Little ck to sleep here?¡± He began to gather those sword intents that had notpletely dissipated, setting up formations on the spot. Then, he thought of the matter of the divine realm portal and decided to set up the formations together. ¡°So I was the one who left the Blue Spirit Forest behind?¡± Chapter 718 - 718: Arrival of the Demon Lord Chapter 718 - 718: Arrival of the Demon Lord Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All around, countless scattered sword intents were gathered by Lin Feng. Due to the infusion of his mental strength, they transformed into a soul-colored blue. Subsequently, within the entire canyon, blue trees emerged from the ground, forming a mysteriously enchanting forest. In the center of the forest, on a massive tree, the cluster of light where Little ck resided floated silently. However, Lin Feng did not stop there. He remained suspended above the forest, continuously drawing circles. Firstly, the restrictions in the sky needed to constantly fold space.
With his strength far exceeding the usual emperor level, coupled with his profound understanding of array restrictions, the arranged restrictions were impregnable for ordinary emperor-level powerhouses. Only those at the quasi-self or true-self level could forcefully break through. Then, it was the killing method. If he wanted to cause damage to the emperor level, ordinary methods naturally could not. Lin Feng waved his hands, creating afterimages. A hazy mist began to envelop the entire forest as he continued this until the mist shrouded the entire area, prompting him to stop. Then, Lin Feng began to draw restrictions on the forest again, still utilizing the spatial folding method as a trapping array. Then came the means to deal with enemies. Ordinary methods were insufficient to cause harm to emperor-level beings. Therefore, Lin Feng used some of the new Great Dao power he hadprehended to gather Great Dao lightning. After the Great Dao lightning, it would connect with the earthfire, leaving the trapped opponent with no escape. ¡°The heavenly lightning stirs the earth fire, the Great Dao lightning, and the Red Lotus Karmic Fire. There¡¯s nothing it can¡¯t break. This time, even if the Demon Race army attacks on arge scale, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Lin Feng looked at the dense restrictions in the forest below, nodding in satisfaction. Then, he recalled his situation when he was trapped in the forest before, and chuckled involuntarily. ¡°No wonder Landry looked at me strangely back then. Presumably, he already knew. This restriction is set up by myself. Did I trap myself?¡± Actually, it was normal. The forest restrictions here could be said to be the strongest andrgest restriction Lin Feng had ever set up in his entire life. At that time, he hadn¡¯t even reached the god level, and his proficiency in array restrictions couldn¡¯t bepared to the present. It was strange that he couldn¡¯t trap himself. Lin Feng once again came to the side of the light cluster where Little ck was sleeping. Then, with a thought, he scattered countless life forces. Afterward, those life forcesbined with the wandering unowned spiritual power in the forest and connected with the life force left by Landry¡¯s fallen small world. As a result, blue spirit cats began to appear. ¡°Just having blue spirit cats is not enough. Little ck has absorbed my mental strength and should wake up soon. When he wakes up, he is still rtively weak and needs some protective measures,¡± Lin Feng contemted. Then, Lin Feng waved his hand again. Little ck inside the cluster of light gradually transformed from its original humanoid form into the appearance of a ck cat. This was also because Little ck had absorbed too much of Lin Feng¡¯s mental strength. Only then could Lin Feng change Little ck¡¯s appearance. Otherwise, Lin Feng could kill or capture an emperor-level expert alive. However, it was not so easy to change an emperor-level expert. ¡°Now, I¡¯m almost done. It¡¯s time to activate the final restriction.¡± Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief and then suddenly activated the myriad forces within him. Immediately, the entire forest seemed to resonate, especially Little ck and Landry¡¯s originally scattered small world in this ce, where the power of the Dao was trembling constantly. ¡°Rumble!¡± A deafening roar shook the entire forest, establishing a connection between the forest and the divine realm. Part of the mystical scroll fell into the divine realm, bing the key to entering and leaving the Blue Spirit Forest. As long as he carried the scroll, he would not trigger any restrictions in the Blue Spirit Forest and could enter and leave at will. The moment the restriction was finallypleted, Lin Feng had a sudden impulse and looked towards a weak point in the distance. He was somewhat hesitant. He slowly walked over and opened the spatial point. Then, he saw the Blue¡­ The tremendous roar from thepletion of Lin Feng¡¯s restriction also attracted the attention of the Demon Race. The three Demon Lords in the Demon Race army all turned their heads towards the direction of the forest, frowning slightly. ¡°Why does it feel like a restriction? Did the human race set up a restriction array?¡± One of the Demon Lords asked curiously. However, before they could investigate, they immediately received a message from the Demon Lord. ¡°Chi You is being chased. The humans have set up a restriction array and sealed off the Divine Realm. We have to think of a way to save Chi You!¡± Instantly, the entire demon race was in turmoil. The three Demon Lords were particrly rmed. No wonder themotion was so great just now. It turned out that the human race was trying to capture Chi You. The three Demon Lords didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and quicklymanded the army to head towards the divine realm. Not only that, but there were also four Demon Lords rushing to the Chaotic Void. Seven demon lords, attacking the divine realm together! In the Divine Realm, the three emperors were chasing after Chi You. The entire world could feel the terrifying emperor-level aura. Four emperors erupting simultaneously shook the level-one world. As for Chi You, he fled in a sorry state with an extremely solemn expression. ¡°Three Emperors, I was the one who suggested that you be emperors back then. Are you really going to kill me now?¡± Chi You looked back, speaking with a heavy tone. Among the three emperors, Suiren and Fuxi were stronger than him. Only Shennong was slightly weaker than him. But now, the three of them were together, chasing him simultaneously.. How could he be their match? Chapter 719 - 719: Arrival of the Demon Lord (2) Chapter 719 - 719: Arrival of the Demon Lord (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If he hadn¡¯t been extremely cautious, he would probably have been surrounded and killed by the three as soon as they met. Now, he naturally had to find a way to escape. However, he had also heard themotion just now and naturally knew that the entire Divine Realm had been set up with a restriction array. It seemed that it was impossible for him to escape. Therefore, he could only hope for the help of the Demon Race. Fortunately, the Demon Lord had already sensed the situation. The Demon Race army should be arriving soon. At this moment, the three emperors¡¯ expressions were also somewhat unpleasant. While it wasn¡¯t certain that the demon army could break the restriction array, if they couldn¡¯t quickly capture Chi You and provoke the Demon Lord, Chi You would eventually discover that the restriction array allowed exits but not entrances. If he escaped back to the Demon Race, it would be troublesome.
¡°Chi You, why do you have to escape again? The entire Divine Realm has been set up with restrictions. Even if all the members of your Demon Race attack, they might not be able to break this restriction even after 10,000 years. You should just surrender,¡± Shennong said coldly. ¡°Heh, what a clever tactic! Setting up a restriction array for the entire divine realm just to catch me. You guys really went to great lengths! However, I want to see if the people of your divine realm are willing to stay inside. As long as I am alive, if you have the ability, don¡¯t lift the restriction!¡± Chi You coldly snorted and continued to flee without looking back. To an emperor-level expert, although the level-one world was vast, it was not considered big. So, he quickly reached the Endless Sea. Although the spatial folds were mysterious in the Endless Sea, they were only a slight hindrance for an emperor-level expert and not a significant problem. Chi You¡¯s n was to use the obstacles here to shake off the pursuit of the three. Chi You plunged directly into the Endless Sea, and the surrounding space began to fold continuously. Back then, when Landry brought Lin Feng to the Endless Sea and headed to the level one world, he had to constantly open a path. Chi You, relying on the powerful physique of the Demon Race, forcefully broke through. Even if he suffered some injuries, he had to find a way to distance himself from the three emperors. Sure enough, Fuxi and the others, seeing this, frowned slightly. But in the next moment, a Yin-Yang Bagua diagram appeared under Fuxi¡¯s feet, enveloping the three, and they continued their pursuit. The folded space, encountering the Yin-Yang Bagua diagram, was like a giant wheel appearing in the sea. Whether it was a space storm or spatial turbulence, they couldn¡¯t affect the three emperors within the Bagua diagram. At most, it only slowed them down a bit. However, in terms of speed, Chi You and the three were still quite evenly matched. So, seeing this scene, Chi You became even more frustrated. ¡°The Yin-Yang Bagua diagram is indeed extraordinary, but I don¡¯t believe you can hold on for long!¡± Chi You snorted coldly, blood flowing from his whole body, as he continued to dash through the Endless Sea. Fuxi¡¯s expression also turned grim. The Demon Race¡¯s physique had strong recovery abilities. Although he had a world inside him to supply consumption, maintaining the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram covering three emperors consumed more than Chi You¡¯s efforts. So, dragging on like this was ultimately disadvantageous for the three emperors. ¡°Speed up for me. I¡¯ll go over and cut him down directly!¡± Suiren pondered for a moment and suddenly said in a low voice. Fuxi and Shennong shook their heads when they heard this. Although it was possible to send Suiren alone for a rapid assault, after the burst, there would be a brief vacuum period, simr to the time when an ordinary person¡¯s old force was used up before the new force was generated. Although this period was almost negligible for supreme-level experts, being in the spatial turbulence of the Endless Sea at this moment, no one could guarantee whether these spatial turbulence would harm Suiren. Moreover, if the Demon Lord intervened at that time, would he be in big trouble? At this moment, a violent roar came from outside the Chaos, as if the entire Divine Realm was trembling. The Demon Race army had begun to attack the restriction set up by Fuxi and T.in Feng! ¡°Hurry up. If you hesitate any longer, what if Chi You escapester?!¡± Seeing that the two of them did not agree, Suiren could not help but say coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, I¡¯ll go out by myself. After nning for so long, are we going to fail now?¡± When Fuxi heard this, he sighed and finally nodded. The three of them originally thought that it would be easy to deal with Chi You. Unexpectedly, Chi You was very cautious. As soon as the three of them attacked, he did not resist and immediately ran away. After all, everyone was at the emperor level. In terms of speed, no one was much faster than the other. Now that they were running, it became troublesome. ¡°Alright, Senior Suiren, I¡¯ll rely on you!¡± Fuxi cupped his hands and bowed to Suiren. Shennong did the same. Then, the two of them activated the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram under their feet together and immediately shot Suiren out. Suirenughed loudly, hisughter spreading throughout the entire Endless Sea. ¡°Chi You, die!¡± Suiren shed out with his sword. The sword light illuminated the entire level one world. Even some sword light could be vaguely seen in the Divine Realm opposite the Endless Sea. ¡°Do you want to die?!¡± Chi You was immediately extremely shocked and his face was pale. In the Chaos, in the Demon Race army, the seven Demon Lords gathered together and also sensed something. Their expressions changed drastically as they crazily attacked the restriction. ¡°Damn it, human, I want to destroy you!¡± A Demon Monarch roared. It was important to note that Chi You¡¯s status among the demon n was extraordinary. Not only was he the strongest Demon Lord with the best chance of reaching the true self, but he was also the son of a Demon Lord. If anything happened to Chi You, they might all die with him. The Demon Lord was not an easy character to deal with.. Chapter 720 - 720: Arrival of the Demon Master (3) Chapter 720 - 720: Arrival of the Demon Master (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, Chi You, facing the swiftly shing sword energy, frantically dodged. He even disregarded his own danger, directly charging into the spatial storms and chaotic currents, hoping that those dangers could block Suiren¡¯s sword light. However, this was Suiren¡¯s strongest sword, and since it was meant to draw out the Demon Master, he naturally exerted his full power. If he could y Chi You along with it, that would be the best oue. Therefore, be it the spatial storm or the turbulence, they could not stop the sword light at all. That shocking sword light directly cut through the space of the Endless Sea and ruthlessly crushed towards Chi You! ¡°No!¡± Seeing that he could not escape, Chi You looked up at the sky and eximed.
¡°I am a Demon Lord of the Demon Race, the son of the Demon Master. You cannot kill me! If you kill me, you all will apany me in death!¡± ¡°Too much nonsense, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Suiren grinned, and then the speed of the sword energy suddenly increased. Chi You kept using various means to resist, but theyers of shields were as fragile as paper, easily shattered by the sword energy. At the moment of his despair, a sigh finally echoed between heaven and earth. ¡°Do you all really want to see me that much?¡± Then, a huge hand that covered the sky descended from the sky, bringing with it an aura that suppressed the spatial storm in the Endless Sea until it dissipated without a trace. Even the space was pping. The entire world seemed to have fallen into the apocalypse. Countless gods looked at the sky in shock. In the Fuxi Tribe,ter on, in the Central Province, Ji Xuanyuan looked at the huge hand in the sky with an extremely pale face. Was this an expert at the true-self level? Could his master and the others win? In the north, among the myriad races, Erlong looked into the sky with fear in his eyes. ¡°Where¡¯s Boss? Could it be that he¡¯s been hiding it from us to deal with the Demon Master? Can we really defeat such an existence?¡± In the Eastern Continent, Zhang Tao looked at the sky with the young man, Zhou Ganhuang, with a pale face. ¡°Boss, are you going to deal with this guy? Do we have a chance of winning now?¡± In the west, Xi looked at the sky and felt the power of the Demon Master for the first time. ¡°A true self expert? Do you really have a chance of winning?¡± Meanwhile, Zhao Ming, looking at the hand in the sky, was filled with mad admiration. This is the pinnacle of strength, the power to crush everything! In an unknown ce in the level-one world. Su Xiuxiu stood side by side with Bai Feng, with the Blood ughter God standing behind them. The current Blood ughter God, with little consciousness in his eyes, had evidently been controlled by the two. But even though the two could control this ancient deity, the aura emitted by the hand in the sky still horrified them beyond measure. ¡°Is this the Demon Master? How terrifying!¡± In the Endless Sea, Fuxi and the other two looked at the hand, their expressions extremely grave. They saw Suiren¡¯s sword energy being grabbed by the hand and then, with a crisp sound, lightly crushed. However, the three of them keenly noticed that on the hand of the opponent, a slight scar was left by the sword energy! After that, a man dressed in chaotic ck appeared above the three, looking down at them with an indifferent tone. ¡°You wanted to lure me out, right? I¡¯m here now, what will you do?¡± The three of them felt a chill in their hearts. Did the opponent know their purpose? Chi You also sensed it, finally understanding the intentions of the three, but he sneered. ¡°You guys are actually plotting against the Demon Master. Should I say you¡¯re bold, or just overestimating yourselves? Hahaha!¡± ¡°Father, kill them! This time, we¡¯ll directly take over the divine realm and destroy it!¡± Chi You suddenly spoke respectfully to the Demon Master, his eyes filled with fanaticism. However, the Demon Master did not seem to be in a hurry. Instead, he waved his hand, sending Chiyou away, back to the level-one world. Then, he looked at the three emperors, especially Fuxi, and sneered. ¡°Wa, no, I should call you Fuxi. Who would have thought that the Earth Sovereign of the three sovereigns was once the patriarch of the divine race?¡± The Demon Master said indifferently. Shennong and Suiren¡¯s faces changed slightly as they looked at Fuxi. There was no record of Wa in the history of the God Race, so in their understanding, the leader of the God Race had always been Zhong Ya. ¡°A good n to sow discord, but as you said, I am now Fuxi of the Human Race. So, does your n work?¡± Fuxi said calmly. When Shennong and Suiren heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief. If the Earth Sovereign of the three sovereigns was a scheme of the God Race, it would really be too terrifying. However, although the two of them believed Fuxi¡¯s words, they still left behind the seeds of suspicion. It was even to the extent that if this matter spread, there would be problems within the human race. So Fuxi couldn¡¯t help but sigh lightly in his heart. The Demon Master¡¯s words had disrupted the minds of the three, with just a sentence causing them to be somewhat disturbed. ¡°You actually know about the ancient times of my Divine Realm. Could it be that you came to the Divine Realm back then? However, I¡¯ve never seen you in my previous life.¡± Fuxi said in a low voice. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. What matters is that today, I will kill the three emperors. It¡¯s quite interesting, isn¡¯t it? Killing the legendary three emperors, how does it feel? Just thinking about it makes me a bit excited.¡± The Demon Master spoke with a strange smile. Upon hearing this, the three emperors couldn¡¯t help but step back a few steps, showing a look as if facing a formidable enemy. Moreover, Fuxi frowned slightly because the feeling the opponent gave him was somewhat familiar. It seemed like Lin Feng? But not quite. It was strange. Right at this moment, a voice sounded from outside the Chaos. ¡°Demon Master? Dealing with rodents like you is hardly worth my time. Dare youe out for a battle!¡± This voice spread throughout the entire Divine Realm, and even the Demon Race army heard it. The Demon Race army looked up, seeing a young man in white standing in the Chaos, looking coldly at them. The Demon Master also looked up, his expression changing drastically. ¡°Xiao Yaozi!¡± ¡°Do you still recognize me?¡± Xiao Yaozi sneered, ¡°Since you remember me, why don¡¯t youe up!¡± The Demon Master¡¯s face suddenly became extremely ugly, but the next moment, heughed angrily. ¡°Lin Feng, when did you start ying these hide-and-seek tricks? Do you think you can scare me? In front of me, any disguise of yours is useless!¡± In chaos, Xiao Yaozi, upon hearing this, sneered, reverting to Lin Feng¡¯s appearance. He had transformed into Xiao Yaozi¡¯s appearance to disturb the Demon Master¡¯s mind. The result had indeed seeded. Judging from the Demon Master¡¯s performance just now, it was evident that the opponent was from the divine realm and was one of the people who had transmigrated with them. Because, in this era, besides the three emperors, there were also Xi, Su Xiuxiu, Zhang Tao, and the others, and no one else knew his true identity. The Demon Master had indeed exposed his name and even appeared very familiar. This made Lin Fengpletely confirm the Demon Master¡¯s identity! ¡°Am I wrong to say that you¡¯re a rodent? ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Chapter 721 - 721: The Truth Is Out, The Severely Injured Halfstep True-Self Expert Chapter 721 - 721: The Truth Is Out, The Severely Injured Halfstep True-Self Expert Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as the words ¡®Jiang Chen¡¯ were uttered, the expressions of the demons immediately changed, and their eyes grew colder. Even Fuxi¡¯s expression changed, and he looked at the Demon Master with some astonishment. ¡°You, you¡¯re Jiang Chen. Aren¡¯t you¡­¡¯ ¡°Already dead, right?¡± The Demon Master smirked, then his appearance slowly changed, indeed transforming into the likeness of Jiang Chen. ¡°Back then, you dragged me into the river of time, wanting to perish with me. Unfortunately, I came back. I didn¡¯t die. I even took that step, reaching the level of the true-self, disappointing, isn¡¯t it? Haha!¡± Jiang Chenughed arrogantly.
¡°The one you always looked down upon is now part of the Demon Race, a true self powerhouse. Now, your world will bow beneath me. Whenever I feel like it, I can destroy the entire Divine Realm. Are you feeling fear? Are you feeling despair?¡± Jiang Chenughed even more recklessly, like a child unting his proudest possession to others. ¡°Hehe, so what? Back then, you were a worm, and now you¡¯re still a worm, a worm that doesn¡¯t even dare to reveal its true face. Who would have thought that the Demon Lord is none other than you, this worm. I really thought the Demon Lord was something formidable.¡± Fuxi sneered mercilessly. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± When Jiang Chen heard this, immediately became furious, and then he reached out with a big hand to grab Fuxi, as if to crush him. However, Lin Feng¡¯s words came from outside the Chaos, interrupting him. ¡°Did Fuxi say something wrong? You¡¯re just a worm. Do you really think you¡¯ve reached the level of the true self? Xiao Yaozi told me long ago; you¡¯re just a pseudo-true self, nothing to be proud of.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. Lin Feng had seen Xiao Yaozi? Jiang Chen was just a pseudo true-self? When the Demon Race army in the Chaos heard this, they hesitated for a moment and were extremely angry. A Demon Lord stood up and shouted sternly, ¡°How dare you nder our Demon Master? You¡¯re courting death!¡± However, then, a sword light shed and the Demon Lord was directly cut into two. He could not even be reborn with a drop of blood. ¡°Some dregs of the Chaos are just some Chaos Beasts that have been tainted with the blood of humans. How dare they speak?¡± Lin Feng said coldly. After watching Xiao Yaozi¡¯s battle with Landry and Jiang Chen, Lin Feng took half a step forward and reached the level of half a step into true self. Therefore, he could naturally kill these Demon Lords with a single strike. As for thest step, Lin Feng was still unable to take it. Although it was possible for all Great Dao to reach the peak of the gods and reach the level of the true self, when one really reached this level, Lin Feng discovered that the chances of sess were pitifully small. No wonder Fuxi did not take that half a step in the end. This was because once he took that step, there was a 99-99% chance that he would be assimted by the Great Dao! Therefore, he and Fuxi both stopped at thisst step. As for Jiang Chen, the other party¡¯s method was different from Lin Feng and Fuxi. The other party had stepped out with his physical body and raised his soul. He was not the kind who led the myriad Dao. However, these opportunities for the other party came from the chaos of time. If the chaos was not corrected, the other party would still not be a true true self expert. He would only be a fake true self that kept reincarnating in time! Therefore, the other party had returned not only to show off and prove to Lin Feng and the others that he was an expert, but also to transcend and pursue the Great Dao. Therefore, the battle between Jiang Chen and the people of the Divine Realm could be said to be a battle of the Great Dao! When everyone heard Lin Feng¡¯s words, their hearts skipped a beat. Was the demonic n just abination of Chaos beasts and the blood of the human race? Everyone was enlightened. No wonder the Demon Race was so simr to the human race, but they had the ability of the Chaos Beast to devour and the talent of the Chaos Beast to be reborn from a drop of blood. So this was the reason. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression became even uglier. He had created the Demon Race. Just as Lin Feng had said, he had used the blood of his own human race to fuse it with the Chaos Beast. However, because of the impure bloodline, the Demon Race was unable to grasp other Great Dao. Moreover, they were very sensitive to the seven emotions and six desires of the human race and walked the Dao of emotions. However, those people from the Demon Race did not know these things to begin with. Now that they heard Lin Feng expose their background, the Demon Master did not refute and immediately panicked. Even though they were shocked by Lin Feng¡¯s powerful strength, there were still demon lords who stood up and shouted angrily. ¡°How dare you? How can my mighty Demon Race be the same as that Chaos Beast? We¡¯re the Demon Race, the strongest race in the Chaos. A small human like you is really courting death!¡± Lin Feng sneered but did not kill the other party. Instead, he said coldly, ¡°Then why are you the same as us humans but have the talent of a Chaos Beast? You¡¯re just a group of bastards. I really don¡¯t know where you got the right to be arrogant!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression became even uglier, and the Demon Race army also began to tremble. So, were they just a bunch of mixed-blood hybrids? However, the Demon Master did not refute it, indicating that they were not evenparable to the weak human race. To think that they had always thought highly of themselves. It turned out that they could not evenpare to the Chaos Beast! In the Divine Realm, Fuxi looked at Lin Feng outside the Chaos with unconcealed admiration in his eyes. With just a few words, Lin Feng had caused the Demon Race army to panic. This was a great thing for them before the battle! ¡°Enough!¡± Suddenly, the Demon Master spoke again, but this time, it was not the voice of Jiang Chen, but another voice, and even his appearance had changed somewhat. ¡°Qianye Yuan!¡± Lin Feng looked at the changed appearance of the Demon Master, somewhat surprised.. Chapter 722 - 722: The Truth Is Out, The Severely Injured Halfstep True-Self Expert (2) Chapter 722 - 722: The Truth Is Out, The Severely Injured Halfstep True-Self Expert (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Surprised, aren¡¯t you? I didn¡¯t die. Did you really think falling into the river of time would unquestionably lead to death?¡± Qianye Yuan chuckled. ¡°Actually, even I didn¡¯t expect myself to be the Demon Master. To think that I always thought that I was a clone. It turns out that I¡¯m the main body,¡± Qianye Yuan said with some emotion. Lin Feng¡¯s expression also darkened. To be honest, if the Demon Master was only Jiang Chen, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid because Jiang Chen¡¯s mindset had always been problematic. However, if the Demon Master was still Qianye Yuan, he would not be easy to deal with. This guy was the one who had the deepest schemes and was also the most terrifying. Fuxi¡¯s expression also changed continuously. Although he did not know who Qianye Yuan was now, he could guess a lot from Lin Feng¡¯s conversation with him.
The clone became the original self through time? So, was the clone the original self, or was the original self always a clone? No wonder the Demon Master was just a pseudo true-self, because he was stuck in the cycle of time and couldn¡¯t transcend it. However, since he was just a pseudo true-self, a wounded pseudo true-self, there was hope for them! ¡°Do you know? Jiang Chen and I wandered in chaos for hundreds of thousands of years. It was only then that we finally transcended our souls. But we also found that we were still bound by time. Although we don¡¯t age or die, we exist in the endless cycle of reincarnation.¡± Qianye Yuan said slowly. ¡°So, we had toe back, destroy the Divine Realm, and cut off the cycle of time to truly take that step forward! ¡°This is a battle of the Great Dao and a battle of life and death. So, there is no right or wrong, only life or death! ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin, can you understand?¡± Qianye Yuan spoke with enthusiasm a moment ago, but now he looked at Lin Feng calmly. Lin Feng¡¯s expression was also solemn. Such an enemy was the most terrifying. Moreover, the opponent didn¡¯t care about the Chaotic Demon Race army that was in disarray, because he only cared about himself. And the opponent clearly understood that as long as he and the three emperors died, the Divine Realm would have no resistance. ¡°Unfortunately, Jiang Chen is too useless. He was disturbed by you with just a few words. It¡¯s really pathetic.¡± Qianye Yuan suddenly sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I actually merged with such a guy. But as long as I kill you, his dao heart will have no ws. By then, we can truly achieve the true self, and the vast chaos, where can¡¯t we go?¡± As Qianye Yuan spoke, he took a step forward and arrived outside the Chaos. He looked at Lin Feng quietly. Seeing this, Fuxi, and Suiren looked at each other and followed him out. Shennong could only sigh and bow respectfully outside the Chaos before returning to the Fuxi Tribe. This was something they had discussed in advance. Shennong would stay behind as theirst hope! Qianye Yuan looked at the three of them quietly, his expression emotionless. ¡°I thought our battle would take ce after you returned. I didn¡¯t expect you to change history and advance the battle,¡± Qianye Yuan looked at Lin Feng and said quietly. ¡°But it¡¯s good this way. The sooner it ends, the sooner I can transcend. You don¡¯t know how ufortable it is, even though my physical body and soul have reached the true self, it doesn¡¯t feel like the true self. It¡¯s so painful.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qianye Yuan disappeared on the spot. The faces of Lin Feng and the others changed drastically. Then, Lin Feng instinctively drew the Pure Jun Sword in his hand and shed it in front of him. ¡°Boom!¡± The Chaos shook endlessly, but Lin Feng was sent flying crazily and collided with the tree of the Divine Realm. The entire Divine Realm trembled. At Lin Feng¡¯s original location, Qianye Yuan stood quietly and frowned slightly. ¡°Is it this ability again? It¡¯s really a troublesome ability to be able to sense the person spying on you and then attack!¡± Fuxi and Suiren¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Then, they immediately attacked Qianye Yuan. However, in the next moment, the two of them were also sent flying. On the Divine Realm Tree, Lin Feng crawled up and kept bleeding. His expression was iparably ugly. ¡°A true-self expert. This is only a fake true-self!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t we see his movements?!¡± Fuxi crawled up. At that moment just now, his Yin Yang Bagua Diagram had been shattered at least 10,000 times! On the other side, Suiren¡¯s expression was even more unpleasant. A huge hole directly appeared in his abdomen. ¡°Because his movements are not in the same time and space as ours. He attacked by traversing time and space. Although he hasn¡¯t reached the true self level, he can already use the means of the true self!¡± Lin Feng exined in a deep voice. When Fuxi and Suiren heard this, their faces turned pale. ¡°Then how can we fight?¡± Qianye Yuan slowly flew over and looked down at the three seriously injured people. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much about methods at the True Self level. Oh, I forgot that you seemed to be around in that battle back then. Since you know the difference between us, what right do you have toe and find me?!¡± When Qianye Yuan finished speaking, a cold glint shed in his eyes before he disappeared from the spot again. ¡°Not good!¡± Fuxi immediately shouted coldly. Then, the three of them were sent flying again. The originally lush tree of the Divine Realm began to decay because of the three of them. Lin Feng climbed up, blood dripping from the Pure Jun Sword in his hand, with countless notches on the de. In that instant, he instinctively swung the sword countless times with his mental power, but the overwhelming disparity in strength still made him suppressed. No, it could no longer be said that he was at a disadvantage. Instead, he waspletely crushed.. The levels of the two sides were not in the same dimension! Chapter 723 - 723: The Truth Is Out, The Severely Injured Halfstep True- -Self Expert (3) Chapter 723 - 723: The Truth Is Out, The Severely Injured Halfstep True- -Self Expert (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the side, Fuxi relied on the defense of the Yin-Yang Bagua diagram, which was still holding up well, but Suiren was already bathed in blood and on the verge of death. For an emperor-level being not to be instantly killed by Qianye Yuan was already quite incredible. But at this rate, Suiren would eventually die, and even Lin Feng and others would not escape death! Was there really no other way? In the Divine Realm, Shennong¡¯s face looked extremely ugly.
Didn¡¯t they say that the Demon Master was seriously injured? But this was what they called a severe injury? The two sides were not even in the same league! It had to be known that Lin Feng and Fuxi were half a step away from their true selves. Was the gap so vast? Zhang Tao looked at Zhou Ganhuang beside him and sighed softly. ¡°Disciple, remember that person. He¡¯s Master¡¯s boss, so you have to always stand by his side in the future. This time, I¡¯m going to help him. If he doesn¡¯te back, don¡¯t forget to burn offerings for me every year.¡± Zhang Tao smiled and said. Then, he directly disappeared from his spot and flew into the chaos. Erlong also chuckled at Ying Long beside him, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the Dragon Race to you in the future.¡± Then, Erlong soared into the sky and headed straight for the Chaos. Su Xiuxiu and Bai Feng looked at each other and also rushed into the chaos. Perhaps they had their own ns, but if Lin Feng died, all their ns would be in vain. Therefore, anyone could die, but Lin Feng could not! However, the few of them did not have the strength of Lin Feng and the others, so once they left the Chaos, they could not skip the Demon Race army and could only fight the Demon Race army. ¡°The scum of chaos, your dragon lord is here!¡± Erlongughed and faced the countless Demon Race members, showing no fear as he charged straight ahead. ¡°Boss, do you still want to leave us behind? We agreed to fight together. When the timees, we¡¯ll go back together. We won¡¯t let you escape alone!¡± Zhang Tao said with a smile and also rushed towards the billions of Demon Race members. Su Xiuxiu and Bai Feng did not say a word. They nced at Lin Feng and directly killed their way into the Demon Race army. They were all peak gods and were only a step away from the emperor level. Moreover, because of their specialness, they could even fight the Demon Lord. With theirbined efforts, they managed to create a vacuum zone in the Demon Race army. However, the Demon n army was too vast, and a few people couldn¡¯t kill them all. The reason why Lin Feng wanted to disrupt the formation of the Demon Race army in the beginning was because there were too many of them. Now that Zhang Tao and the others were facing them, although they did not seem to be in danger for the time being, they would eventually be overwhelmed. Did they not know the danger? They knew, but if Lin Feng died, what meaning would it have for them to stay behind? So they still came, ready to die with Lin Feng! In the Divine Realm, Xi looked up at the sky. She did not rush out. Instead, she ced sevenmps in front of her and muttered. ¡°Tribtion Destiny, use my life to exchange for other lives. Lead the cycle of reincarnation and transcend to the next life. Only then will there be a myriad of generations¡­¡± She actually wanted to use her life to exchange for the lives of Lin Feng and others! Outside the Chaos, Qianye Yuan looked at all of this and clicked his tongue with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m really touched. There are actually so many people who are not afraid of death. It¡¯s really admirable.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, no one will remember you after you die today because I¡¯ll erase all traces of your existence. After all, there are too many secrets revealed today,¡± Qianye Yuan said with a smile. At this moment, Jiang Chen¡¯s face also appeared. ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as I erase you from time, no one will know who the Demon Master is. I¡¯m still the Demon Master and even a true true- -self expert. Hahaha!¡± Jiang Chenughed. Then, Qianye Yuan¡¯s appearance reappeared. With a wave of his hand, he directly grabbed Lin Feng and the other two. Even Zhang Tao and the others were grabbed. Lin Feng wanted to swing his sword, but he could not do it at all. His mental strength and talent could only help him counterattack. However, Qianye Yuan had directly suppressed him with his strength. At this moment, he could not even counterattack. ¡°Is the difference so great?¡± Lin Feng felt somewhat desperate. It turned out that if one did not reach the level of the true self, one would really be unable to resist the true-self experts. This could be said to be Lin Feng¡¯s first failure, and also the mostplete failure. He failed so badly that he could not even escape. ¡°It¡¯s time to end it,¡± Qianye Yuan said slowly. Then, white threads kept flickering on Lin Feng and the others¡¯ bodies. Those were their karma threads. Once these threads broke, they would really be finished. Not only would they die, but no one would even remember their deaths. Qianye Yuan slowly cut off the karma threads on everyone¡¯s bodies as if he was peeling silk from a cocoon. Then, everyone in the Divine Realm and the Demon Race army slowly began to forget what happened today. Then, it was yesterday and the day before yesterday¡­ This process would continue until everyone forgot everything rted to Lin Feng and the others. In the Western Divine Hall, Xi also began to slowly forget everything. However, she had experienced such a situation once before, so she continued to stabilize the threads of karma on her body and continued to change names for Lin Feng and others. ¡°Lamp of the Seven Stars, destiny of cmity, reversing karma, life and death are in my hands¡­¡± The Yin Yang Eight Bagua Diagram on Fuxi¡¯s body slowly rotated, but it could not stop Qianye Yuan¡¯s actions. At this moment, everyone was plunged into despair. However, Lin Feng looked at the karma threads on his body and his heart stirred. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡± He remembered that he left karma threads on Jiang Chen, and as long as he pulled them, he could make the Demon Master¡¯s body copse.. Chapter 724 - 724: The Truth Is Out, The Severely Injured Halfstep True-Self Expert (4) Chapter 724 - 724: The Truth Is Out, The Severely Injured Halfstep True-Self Expert (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was still hope! However, if he could not move, how could he move the karma thread? At this moment, Suiren was on the verge of death. In a daze, he saw Lin Feng¡¯s gaze and his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Let me help you!¡± Suiren roared angrily and suddenly emitted a powerful sword intent. This sword intent made everyone¡¯s expressions change.
¡°This is Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword intent!¡± A trace of fear shed across Qianye Yuan¡¯s eyes before he actually stopped what he was doing. Lin Feng was also extremely shocked. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Suiren actually turned into a sword. That was Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword! ¡°It¡¯s just a sword? If that¡¯s all, what kind of waves can you create?¡± Qianye Yuan heaved a sigh of relief and said slowly. ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try!¡± Suiren¡¯s voice sounded from the sword. Then, the long sword waved by itself, and sword light shed. However, it was not shing at Qianye Yuan, but the power of the Great Dao that Qianye Yuan suppressed everyone. Qianye Yuan frowned slightly. Although he did not know the other party¡¯s goal, he naturally would not let the other party achieve it. Qianye Yuan punched out. It was an ordinary punch, but it passed through time and space and crushed over. ¡°Crack! ¡± A crisp sound was heard. Then, the sword actually broke into two! The tip of the sword pierced through Lin Feng and Fuxi¡¯s restrictions andnded back in the Divine Realm. The hilt was left on the Divine Realm Tree. Lin Feng suddenly saw that the sword tip that had fallen into the divine realm had transformed into Suiren¡¯s appearance, but there was a hint of confusion on his face. No, that no longer seemed to be Suiren, but Chu Kuangren? ¡°Teacher?¡± Lin Feng called out softly. Unfortunately, Chu Kuangren could not hear him at all and directly disappeared. Lin Feng did not have time to think and quickly came back to his senses. Although Suiren was gone and Chu Kuangren had appeared, Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword had also temporarily freed them from Qianye Yuan¡¯s suppression. Lin Feng hurriedly fluctuated the karmic lines on his body. Qianye Yuan, who was about to grab everyone again, immediately staggered. ¡°This is¡­ karma. You actually left a backup n long ago? What a good n!¡± Qianye Yuan snorted coldly and wanted to sever that bit of karma. However, in the next moment, Fuxi was also blessed. Then, he suddenly took a step forward and officially stepped into the true self level. Everything about him was indeed entering his true self. His body had even reached the true self level, but everything about him was also assimted by the Great Dao. Under such circumstances, he would bepletely assimted by the Great Dao before he couldpletely enter the true self level. This was the reason why he did not dare to take this step for a long time. However, this moment was enough to stop Qianye Yuan. The Yin Yang Bagua Diagram appeared in Fuxi¡¯s hand and suppressed Qianye yuan. As Fuxi¡¯s body formed his true self, it also resonated with the demon lord¡¯s body, making Fuxi even happier. ¡°Why does this feel like my body?¡± Qianye Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He did not have time to sever the karma and could only block the Fuxi¡¯s Yin-Yang Eight Trigrams. Although Fuxi¡¯s body had reached the true self realm, he was also being assimted by the Great Dao. Moreover, Qianye Yuan was the dual true self of his body and soul. How could Fuxi easily suppress him? Therefore, with Qianye Yuan¡¯s resistance, the situation immediately became dangerous. ¡°Quick, help me!¡± Fuxi roared. At the side, Zhang Tao and the others hurriedly went forward to help Fuxi control the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams. Lin Feng also crazily stirred the karma thread that belonged to Jiang Chen. Qianye Yuan wanted both sides to resist, and the demon lord¡¯s body immediately became a little unstable. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m the Demon Master. I¡¯m a true-self expert. How can you defeat me? Impossible!¡± Qianye Yuan roared angrily and wanted to explode. He said that Jiang Chen¡¯s heart demon was Lin Feng and his Dao heart was imperfect. However, his Dao Heart was far from perfect either. Living under the shadow of the Demon Master, now that he finally became the Demon Master himself, under the entanglement of Lin Feng¡¯s karma, he suddenly recalled the fact that he was just a clone. Moreover, his eruption even elerated the copse of the Demon Master¡¯s body. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to have an easy time, then all of you can die!¡± Qianye Yuan had also discovered this, so he actually nned to fight to the death. Lin Feng and Fuxi both thought to themselves that they were in trouble, but it was already toote. ¡°Boom!¡± An earth-shattering bang even caused the tree of the Divine Realm to be sted extremely far away in the chaos. Zhang Tao and the others directly turned into ashes in the explosion. At thest moment, they all looked at Lin Feng and said with a smile, ¡°See you in the future!¡± At thest moment, Fuxi used his body at the true self level to block the explosion for Lin Feng. His body waspletely assimted by the Great Dao. Even the world he opened turned into a world with no Great Dao and wandered outside the divine realm. The Book of Luo was cut into two and fell into the Divine Realm with the Luoshu Square. As for his soul, it seemed to leave only a fragment behind, falling into the Divine Realm. In the divine hall of the Divine Realm, Xi¡¯s shadowpletely disappeared, and her body also began to slowly dissipate. At thest moment, she opened the cycle of reincarnation, looked at the blood-red sky, and chuckled, ¡°Until we meet again in the next life!¡± Then, shepletely disappeared, leaving only the sevenmps burning on the ground. Lin Feng¡¯s head buzzed as he watched all of this. So, everything was history? Zhang Tao, Erlong, Su Xiuxiu, Bai Feng, and Xi had all fallen into the cycle of reincarnation. A bit of Fuxi¡¯s remnant soul became the Azure Thearch and Suiren¡¯s broken sword body became Chu Kuangren. Because his body was iplete, his memories were iplete and he was only half a swordsman? At thest moment, he struggled to look in Qianye Yuan¡¯s direction. The Demon Master turned into a ck hole vortex, and a skeleton and a ball of soul lightnded in the Divine Realm. ¡°That¡¯s Little Gu and Qianye Yuan, right?¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of everything I do?¡± In the end, Lin Fengpletely fainted and drifted in the Chaos¡­ Chapter 725 - 725: True Self, Return to the Divine Realm Chapter 725 - 725: True Self, Return to the Divine Realm Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the divine realm, after the great battle involving Lin Feng and others, no one remembered that epic confrontation. Although Qianye Yuan did notpletely sever the karma connections with others, he did cut off a part of it. In history, people only remembered that the Three Emperors were established. As for how the Heavenly Emperor and the Earthly Emperor disappeared, no one knew. Even the people of the Demon Race had forgotten about that great battle. Their Demon Master had always been mysterious and strange. Now, transformed into a ck hole, no one suspected a thing.
Shennong also looked at the current divine realm with confusion and helplessness. After countless ages passed, Princess Xuanyuan, Xia Yiqi, and Zhou Ganhuang sessively became emperors. Shennong transformed into the me Emperor, and a trace of Fuxi¡¯s lingering soul awakened, bing the Azure Thearch. In the entire world, it seemed that only the Azure Thearch remembered everything. The five emperors were established and suppressed the myriad races and the God Race to establish their own dynasties. However, the Azure Thearch did not. He just built himself a thatched cottage and spent his days manipting the principles of Yin and Yang, cultivating various flowers and nts. asionally, he would look up at the sky and mutter to himself. ¡°Is it the variables that determine destiny, or are the variables themselves the destiny¡­¡± Because everything happened exactly as Lin Feng had foretold, without the slightest change. The so-called fusion of the divine realm with the real world and myriad realms was merely due to the instability left by their great battle, causing the two worlds left by Zhong Ya to no longer be stable and gradually bepatible. The restriction array outside the Divine Realm was also damaged in that battle. The day the two worldspletely merged would be the day the restriction array dissipated, and it was also the day the Demon Race army entered the Divine Realm. Everything seemed to be destined long ago, and their struggles, in the endless river of time, seemed to stir up not even a single ripple. The Azure Thearch felt somewhat unwilling. He wanted to know what could really change. Therefore, he found Qianye Yuan, Qin Wuyi, and others whoter descended from the Divine Realm of the Blue and entered a level one world of the Divine Realm, and began his n. He knew that what he did might be a Dart of the cvcle. but one had to move forward. What if it changed? Not doing anything would be the real failure! In the Chaos, Lin Feng still did not wake up. He had no idea how long he had been drifting. As a half-true self, even if he didn¡¯t wake up, the dangers in the Chaos were not a threat to him. Some Chaos beasts even attempted to devour Lin Feng, but in the end, they ended up bursting from Lin Feng¡¯s resistance. Unless they encountered a true self-level powerhouse, Lin Feng could continue drifting like this indefinitely. Fortunately, one day countless yearster, Lin Feng finally woke up. The flow of the Great Dao itself healed his injuriespletely. After all, he had been asleep for too long. Lin Feng opened his eyes, only to see endless chaos. He quickly began to sense the existence of the divine realm, but there was no response from the power of causality. Then he remembered what happened before and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of confusion. ¡°Was everything I did in vain? Did my attempts to change the past only end up fulfilling history?¡± Lin Feng murmured. If only that were the case, he wouldn¡¯t be so devastated. But what pained him the most was that in thest moment, he witnessed Zhang Tao and the others reentering the cycle. Lin Feng could guess that after they reincarnated, they must have appeared on the Blue Star, then were taken to that orphanage, bing the so-called ¡°seeds of hope.¡± However, this fact was what crushed Lin Feng the most. His friends and family were trapped in the cycle of time, and now that he had escaped, was he the only one? If all of this was reincarnation, how many versions of himself walked out of the divine realm? Terrified, Lin Feng looked at the chaos before him. As expected, in the next moment, another Lin Feng walked out, wearing the same deste expression and lifeless eyes. That ¡®Lin Feng¡¯ looked at him and said indifferently, ¡°Did everything I did have any meaning?¡± Then, another ¡®Lin Feng¡¯ with a world-weary look came from behind. ¡°I spent countless time searching for the divine realm in the chaos, but found nothing. Perhaps, the divine realm has already been destroyed.¡± In the distance, another Lin Feng was approaching. ¡°I found the divine realm, but what¡¯s the use? Is it just a repeated cycle? It¡¯s nothing but endless pain.¡± The real Lin Feng looked at these Lin Feng. He could sense that every one of them was him. Every one of them was protected by Fuxi¡¯s body in the end. They all escaped from that chaotic time, but they did not achieve their true selves. They only drifted aimlessly in the Chaos. And he was only one of them now? ¡°So, how many times has the cycle of the divine realm experienced?¡± Lin Feng asked with a voice filled with disbelief. ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°How many of me are here, perhaps as many times as there are versions, but does this kind of thing have any meaning?¡± ¡°People who y with time will eventually be yed by time. Landry is right.¡± The real Lin Feng looked at these Lin Fengs, feeling the despair and pain they had experienced. After the pain, they eithermitted suicide or wandered aimlessly in the Chaos. Lin Feng roared in agony, causing the surrounding chaos to continuously ripple. Some Chaos beasts in the distance were terrified and fled. But after a moment, Lin Feng stopped. His bloodshot eyes looked at these versions of himself and he sneered. ¡°You are not me. Don¡¯t try to deceive me. The divine realm only cycled once. You are just my inner demons!¡± Lin Feng shouted loudly.. Chapter 726 - 726: True Self, Return to the Divine Realm (2) Chapter 726 - 726: True Self, Return to the Divine Realm (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was because he had thought of a key point just now, which was Xiao Yaozi. Xiao Yaozi was an expert of his true self and had even surpassed his true self. Would such a person reincarnate with the Divine Realm? If the divine realm had cycled countless times, didn¡¯t that mean that Xiao Yaozi had alsoe to the Divine Realm countless times? Therefore, this was impossible. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to yourself. Xiao Yaozi is nothing but a lie. This person doesn¡¯t even exist.¡± ¡°Yes, join us. As long as we don¡¯t go back, the divine realm¡¯s cycle won¡¯t affect us.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. As long as we join forces, we can eventually achieve our true selves. By then, we might even be able to go back and end the cycle of reincarnation.¡± Those Lin Fengs spoke one after another, their voices filled with temptation. However, Lin Feng coldly looked at them, the Pure Jun Sword suddenly appearing in his hand. With a swift stroke, he directly killed one of the Lin Fengs. ¡°If I join you, that would be a real disaster. I won¡¯t escape; I will go back. I can definitely end this cycle!¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Don¡¯t bother.¡± ¡°Do you know why Xiao Yaozi doesn¡¯t help the divine realm? For him, it¡¯s just a matter of lifting a finger, yet he doesn¡¯t intervene to kill the Demon Lord. It¡¯s because even a true powerhouse like him can¡¯t end this cycle.¡± Those Lin Fengs continued to persuade, and even more Lin Fengs wereing from afar in the Chaos. But Lin Feng didn¡¯t stop; instead, he brandished the Pure Jun Sword and crazily killed them. ¡°Die, all of you! Don¡¯t try to shake me. I can change everything, I can!¡± In the far distance, an old Daoist on a young man, exuding an immortal aura, frowned slightly as he watched Lin Feng. Around him, the Chaos retreated and formed a world of its own. Clearly, he was also a true self expert! ¡°Conquering the Heart Demon, entering the true self? Quite rare,¡± the old man smiled slightly, but he didn¡¯t approach Lin Feng. In his eyes, Lin Feng was just a person swinging his sword in the chaos, without any other Lin Fengs. But the old man also knew that this was the process of achieving the true self, as he had gone through it himself. In the Chaos, even true self experts were rare, so even though he was already a true self, witnessing others achieve the Dao was still a supplement to himself. ¡°Unfortunately, this alone is not enough.¡± The old man shook his head gently and sighed. But he had no intention of helping Lin Feng at this point. At this stage, the assistance of others was useless; only firm determination could lead to sess. So, the old man watched as Lin Feng continued to swing his sword in the chaos. After who knew how long, Lin Feng, panting heavily, finally stopped. ¡°Is it done, finished? It¡¯s truly¡­ unbelievable!¡± The old man, seeing this scene, couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of surprise. In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, there were indeed no other Lin Fengs. Those inner demons had all been killed by him! ¡°Finally, it¡¯s over. I told you, there couldn¡¯t be countless versions of me. They were all killed by me, hehehe.¡± Lin Feng smiled a little sickly. Afterward, a mysterious aura gradually emanated from him, but he was still a bit short of the true self. Lin Feng knew what wascking. At the same time, he knew that this step had to be taken. So, he no longer hesitated. Within his body, the three realms instantly boiled, all reaching the peak of the God realm. And precisely at this step, Lin Feng began to step into the true self. Either assimte with the Great Dao or achieve the true self, Lin Feng had no other choice. Without achieving the true self, he couldn¡¯t go back. Even if he went back, he couldn¡¯t change anything. Only by bing the true self did Lin Feng have a chance. Just now, after he severed his mental demon, his Dao heart became even more firm, ensuring that even if he took this step, he wouldn¡¯t be assimted by the Great Dao. Finally, Lin Feng was enveloped by a radiant light, as if turning into a cocoon. Even the surrounding chaos was dispelled by the light. Later, the cocoon of light broke open, and Lin Feng took a step forward, achieving the true self! ¡°Is it necessary to stay away from the divine realm to achieve the true self? Is this the method of Qianye Yuan, and also the scheme of Fuxi?¡± Lin Feng muttered to himself. No wonder the remnants of Fuxi¡¯s soul became the Azure Thearch and, unwilling to let go, contributed to history. Because without those historical events, Lin Feng wouldn¡¯t have returned to the past and eventually fought against the Demon Lord, ending up in the chaos. Only by leaving the divine realm could the people of the divine realm temporarily avoid the influence of the divine realm¡¯s cycle and achieve the true self. Unfortunately, this was still only a pseudo-true self, just like Qianye Yuan. To truly achieve it, one must end the divine realm¡¯s cycle! ¡°Congrattions, fellow Daoist, on achieving the true self!¡± The old man on the back of the green bull arched his hand from afar. Lin Feng also arched his hand in return. At this moment, even though the radiant light around him had subsided, a realm had formed around him, self-contained. This was the true self¡ªwithout relying on the Yin-Yang Bagua Diagram, he could still form his own realm! ¡°I dare not ept the praise; it¡¯s just a pseudo-true self,¡± Lin Feng said with a bitter smile. The old man lightlyughed and shook his head. ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t belittle yourself. Observing you, a realm is formed within, containing myriad paths. Even though it¡¯s just a temporary pseudo-true self, it¡¯s nothing more than a brief pause for you.¡± Lin Feng neither agreed nor disagreed, and just shook his head. ¡°This method was not created by me but left by a predecessor. Unfortunately, he himself did not achieve the true self. Instead, he sank into the cycle of reincarnation for my sake..¡± Chapter 727 - 727 True Self, Return to the Divine Realm (3) Chapter 727 - 727 True Self, Return to the Divine Realm (3) ¡°No wonder I sensed the power of time on Daoist friend¡¯s body; so that¡¯s the case.¡± The old man sighed lightly, not asking any further. Everyone has their own secrets, especially those who have reached his level. Probing into others¡¯ secrets recklessly is not a wise thing to do. Lin Feng¡¯s expression was also somewhat heavy. Now that he had reached the level of Pseudo-Self, he realized how difficult it was to end the cycle in the divine realm. Even if one truly became the True Self, it seemed impossible to end the cycle in the divine realm, only the destruction of the divine realm. This was because a true self expert had only left the river of time. However, it was impossible for a person to attain the Dao and soar to the heavens. In that case, was there any hope above the true self?
¡°Daoist friend, I have just stepped into this realm, and there are still some things unclear. I wonder if you could enlighten me,¡± Lin Feng asked the old man with a cupped hand. ¡°Feel free to ask, fellow Daoist. There are not many kindred spirits, and I will certainly share what I know.¡± The old man smiled and spoke amicably. ¡°Do you know what exists beyond the True Self?¡± Lin Feng asked with a deep voice. When the old man heard this, his expression changed and he said excitedly, ¡°Fellow Daoist, have you seen such an existence before?¡± Lin Feng nodded heavily because now that he recalled everything about Xiao Yaozi, he realized that the other party was indeed more than just the True Self. Although true self experts were unique, it was still very difficult for them to transcend the Chaos. Even now that Lin Feng had reached the pseudo-realm, he could only vaguely sense the Divine Realm. As for how big the Chaos was, he still did not know. However, he had seen Xiao Yaozi in Little ck¡¯s memories. At that time, although the other party had used his true self¡¯s methods, he did not know where the real other party was. Being able to traverse the boundless chaos, guide oneself with the methods of the True Self, it was evident that the other party had surpassed the True Self. The old man was somewhat amazed by Lin Feng¡¯s experience and then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that realm, but I¡¯ve heard people mention that if there is a realm beyond the True Self, it must be the Boundless Dao!¡± ¡°Boundless Dao?¡± Lin Feng was astonished at the words. ¡°Yes, the Great Dao is boundless. One can only pursue it endlessly. We cultivators seek the truth, but what is the truth? Is chaos the truth? How do you know if there is a world beyond chaos? That¡¯s why it¡¯s called the Boundless Dao,¡± the old man said with a serious tone. ¡°Moreover, it is said that achieving the Boundless Dao allows one to freely traverse the chaos, even leave the chaos. But what lies beyond the chaos, I do not know. These are ultimately just hearsay.¡± Then, the old man shook his head and smiled lightly. ¡°The Dao, boundless?¡± Lin Feng murmured. However, he was still confused. Even without considering the seemingly elusive realm of the Boundless Dao, just looking at the present, even if he returned to the divine realm, how could he end the cycle? Did he have to destroy the divine realm like Qianye Yuan? But his Dao heart was to protect the divine realm and the human race. If he did that, how could he achieve enlightenment? Chapter 728 - 728: True Self, Return to the Divine Realm (4) Chapter 728 - 728: True Self, Return to the Divine Realm (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, reality proved that just the Demon Race army could almost destroy the Divine Realm. Although he could single-handedly confront several Demon Lords, under such a massive force, the copse of the divine realm seemed inevitable. Yet, he did not show this frustration because he was the leader. If he disyed a sense of powerlessness, it would affect the morale of the entire divine realm. At this moment, in a great hall of the divine realm, powerful beings from various eras gathered. Princess Xuanyuan sat indifferently on the divine throne However, the people below were not fools; they could discern the current situation, and the atmosphere became somewhat heavy.
¡°Emperor, the demonic forces are currently in a stalemate without the Demon Lord. What should we do if the Demon Lord appears?¡± Zhou Ganhuang hesitated for a moment before speaking. Since he didn¡¯t get along well with the Yellow Emperor and the others, he took it upon himself to ask such brainless questions. As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere in the hall froze even more. Princess Xuanyuan sighed and slowly said, ¡°There¡¯s only one way now.¡± When everyone heard this, they looked at Princess Xuanyuan curiously. Princess Xuanyuan looked at the people in the hall and said in a low voice, ¡°The only n now is for us, the strong ones, to find a way to infiltrate the demon n, either wipe out the powerful beings or even the Demon Lord, or we perish ourselves.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Inappropriate. The strength of the Demon Lord is unknown, and the true strength of our strong ones is also unclear. Moreover, there are so many Demon Lords; once we fail, the divine realm will be in an irreversible crisis!¡± Qin Wushen, as a divine deity, directly stepped forward to object. When Zhou Ganhuang heard this, he went against Qin Wushen. ¡°I think this is not bad. Instead of boiling the frog in warm water, it¡¯s better to cut the mess quickly. If we continue like this, the casualties will ultimately be the backbone of our divine realm. So, we might as well make a decisive move¡ª either live or die!¡± ¡°Old Zhou, what do you mean? The war between the two worlds is not child¡¯s y. Is it appropriate to mess around like this?¡± Qin Wushen said unhappily. Although the two seemed to be in opposition, everyone knew that they were just throwing out the problem to see the level of support from others. Everyone knew about Zhou Ganhuang¡¯s clone, Zhou Tiansheng. Zhou Changqing even called Zhou Ganhuang Grandpa every day. In the end, the two of them were just putting on a show. Regarding the current situation, however, it was difficult for everyone to decide. Who would dare to make a decision so easily? ¡°I also think it¡¯s inappropriate. Leaving aside whether we can seed, just entering the demon army with so many powerful beings is a problem in itself.¡± The me Emperor, Jiang Shennong, also spoke up. Princess Xuanyuan sighed when she heard this. If only the Azure Thearch was still around. With his Yin Yang Bagua Diagram, he could easily infiltrate the demon n, and there wouldn¡¯t be so many problems now. In the end, it was theirck of strength. Landry was silent at the side, and Chu Kuangren did not say anything. Zhong Ya even closed her eyes and meditated. The gods of the myriad ns dared not speak, except for Qin Wushen, who had some connections and could stand up. Chu Kuangren had already recovered the lost part, and he knew the strength of the Demon Master clearly. However, he was probably the only one present who remembered that battle. So, even if he said it, what use would it be? If the strength of a true-self expert could be described in words, he would not be a true-self expert. So, he said nothing and just waited¡ªfor Lin Feng toe back. He believed that Lin Feng would return because Lin Feng was the seed of hope! ¡°Done!¡± Princess Xuanyuan said in a deep voice, ¡°Since everyone has different opinions, let¡¯s vote to decide, using the number of emperor-level strong ones as the votes. Those in favor of a surprise attack, raise your hands.¡± Qin Wushen opened his mouth. Wasn¡¯t this looking down on gods like them? But until they reached the emperor level, they didn¡¯t have the qualifications to decide these matters; after all, they were not the ones participating in the surprise attack. So, Qin Wushen pursed his lips and stepped back. Among the emperor-level beings present, Bai Di raised his hand, and the me Emperor, who initially opposed it, hesitated for a moment before also raising his hand. On the contrary, the ck Emperor, Zhou Ganhuang, did not raise his hand. Zhong Ya opened her eyes and raised her hand. Including Princess Xuanyuan herself, there were a total of four in favor. Princess Xuanyuan looked at Chu Kuangren, and her expression couldn¡¯t help but turn ugly. Princess Xuanyuan knew that Chu Kuangren was the reincarnation of Suiren, and as for the rtionship the Azure Thearch had with Fuxi, she did not know. In fact, the two of them had never told anyone. But now, even his own master didn¡¯t support him? What had his master experienced over the years? Princess Xuanyuan was somewhat unwilling, so she said in a low voice, ¡°Four in favor. Now, those against, raise your hands.¡± In the next moment, Zhou Ganhuang raised his hand. Karsus raised his hand, but Landry, Chu Kuangren, and Ye Ningxue still did not raise their hands. This time, Princess Xuanyuan finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Two against and three forfeits. In that case, this matter is settled!¡± After Princess Xuanyuan finished speaking, she prepared to leave. Zhou Ganhuang¡¯s expression immediately changed. Then, the others in the hall also looked at Chu Kuangren and the other two. ¡°Seniors, why did you abstain? Landry nced at Zhou Ganhuang and chuckled without saying anything. Ye Ningxue did not speak either. Only Chu Kuangren said in a hoarse voice, ¡°1 don¡¯t know what to do, so I¡¯ll wait for him to return.¡± The atmosphere in the hall immediately froze for a moment. Princess Xuanyuan, who was about to leave, also stopped on the spot. Then, with her back facing Chu Kuangren, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Master, do you think I¡¯m inferior to him?¡± Chu Kuangren was stunned and shook his head hastily. ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s just that he is the chosen one of Xiao Yaozi.¡± Then, the hall fell silent. No one dared to speak. It was not until a long timeter that Princess Xuanyuan said in a low voice, ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll attack the Demon Race!¡± But just at the next moment, a voice seemed toe from outside the sky, and then a figure in white appeared in the hall. ¡°I disagree!¡± When everyone saw this figure, their hearts skipped a beat, and then joy appeared on their faces. Because he was Lin Feng! Chapter 729 - 729: This Time, I Want to Stand Out Alone Chapter 729 - 729: This Time, I Want to Stand Out Alone Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing Lin Feng appear, everyone was overjoyed. Princess Xuanyuan turned her head and looked down at Lin Feng from a high vantage point. ¡°You disagree? Why do you disagree?¡± As these words were spoken, the smiles on everyone¡¯s faces froze, and the atmosphere once again fell silent. Lin Feng had a faint smile on his face as he looked at Princess Xuanyuan calmly.
¡°Because I¡¯m already my true self. Is that enough?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the hall was stunned. ¡°You said that you became your true self? Is that true?¡± Chu Kuangren looked at Lin Feng in a daze and asked in disbelief. Lin Feng smiled and nodded at Chu Kuangren. ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s true. Why would I joke about such a thing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! We finally have a true self powerhouse who can deal with the Demon Master!¡± ¡°Yes, a true-self powerhouse. It¡¯s incredible. I never thought that someone in our divine realm could reach such a level.¡± On the side, the gods of the various ns were discussing animatedly. Ji Xuan Yuan¡¯s expression, however, became increasingly ugly. ¡°You say you are your true self, and that¡¯s it? I want to see how strong the true self is!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, even before anyone could react, the Xuanyuan Sword in Princess Xuanyuan¡¯s hand appeared. A thick yellow sword light flickered, carrying an unparalleled momentum, shing towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng frowned slightly and sighed in his heart. He gently raised his hand and easily grabbed the Xuanyuan Sword with two fingers. As he raised his hand, the surrounding scene suddenly changed. They had already arrived in the Chaos. Princess Xuanyuan¡¯s expression immediately changed, but she still did not retreat. Instead, she gave up on the Xuanyuan Sword and punched Lin Feng¡¯s head. Even though the opponent was not wielding a sword, the fist still carried a heavy sword intent. This was the true essence of a swordsman. The Chaos around them kept trembling with each punch from Ji Xuan Yuan, indicating the tremendous power of the punch. However, Lin Feng still gently raised his hand and blocked the other party¡¯s punch. Ji Xuan Yuan snorted coldly and continued to throw punches without stopping. Lin Feng frowned and shouted coldly, ¡°Enough!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Princess Xuanyuan was immediately immobilized in ce, just like when Qian Yeyuan easily suppressed her back then. At this moment, Princess Xuanyuan¡¯s face finally showed a hint of unwillingness and despair. ¡®You actually really reached that level. Hehehe¡­¡± Lin Feng frowned and looked at the other party. He slowly said, ¡°Why do you have topete with me? Is there a point?¡± Princess Xuanyuan shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Originally, I was Teacher¡¯s most loved disciple, his only disciple. But when Teacher came back, his eyes were only on you. I was his first disciple, the first swordsman he taught. Why does everyone, even the teacher, trust you so much and not believe in me?¡± Lin Feng looked at the other party and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll still say the same thing. Is there any meaning to this?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Princess Xuanyuan was stunned. ¡°We are all for the human race, it doesn¡¯t matter whom we trust more. Even if others don¡¯t let you lead, can¡¯t you still protect the human race?¡± Lin Feng said in a deep voice. Princess Xuanyuan was immediately stunned on the spot, her eyes somewhat confused. ¡°Do you still remember your original goal of strengthening yourself? Could it be just for the praise in Teacher¡¯s eyes? Emperor, you¡¯re too optimistic. You should not forget the path of seeking the Dao back then.¡± With that said, Lin Feng let go of Princess Xuanyuan and left. At the side, Chu Kuangren arrived in front of Princess Xuanyuan and sighed. ¡°It seems that in the years I was away, although your strength has grown, your state of mind hasn¡¯t kept up. It¡¯s my fault,¡± Chu Kuangren said softly. Princess Xuanyuan raised her head and looked at Chu Kuangren, as if she had understood a lot. She could not help but hug Chu Kuangren and cry out in pain. ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s my fault. It has nothing to do with you. I was too arrogant.. ¡® A leader who led the human race to its peak, it¡¯s hard to imagine that at this moment, she was crying and admitting her mistake like a child in front of her teacher. Back then, when Suiren disappeared, Princess Xuanyuan was indeed still a child. Lin Feng returned to the hall again, and everyone suddenly realized something. It seemed that Lin Feng had truly be a true-self powerhouse, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee back so easily from sparring with Ji Xuan Yuan. ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need for a beheading operation, but I have a suggestion. That is to send some ordinary people and those with weaker abilities into my Three Realms. After all, fighting the Demon n together, no one can guarantee that the battlefield won¡¯t be in the midst of chaos.¡± Lin Feng suddenly spoke to everyone. Then, he paused and continued in a solemn tone, ¡°Moreover, if I were to fight the Demon Lord, the strengths of both sides are actually quite simr. During the battle, I cannot guarantee whether it will affect the divine realm. So it is necessary to move the weaker ones, it¡¯s essential.¡± When everyone heard this, they began to whisper. ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin, even during such a major battle, you still consider the weaker ones. Truly benevolent.¡± ¡°Yes, indeed. Only Fellow Daoist Lin would think soprehensively and considerately.¡± Some powerful gods from various ns couldn¡¯t help but praise. However, Qin Wu Shen and Zhou Qian Huang on the side frowned slightly, looking at Lin Feng. ¡°But, won¡¯t it be dangerous to move them to your Three Realms?¡± Qin Wu Shen asked. Lin Feng also knew that those who could raise objections at this time were truly his own people because only real allies would consider him. Others were just following the trend based on who was stronger.. Chapter 730 - 730: This Time, I Want to Stand Out Alone (2) Chapter 730 - 730: This Time, I Want to Stand Out Alone (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°There¡¯s still danger. For example, if I die,¡± Lin Feng said indifferently. ¡°However, my Three Realms form a world on their own, it is the foundation of my true self, with the power of ten thousand paths. Even if I fall, the Three Realms can still exist. Even if, stepping back, after my fall, the Demon Lord relentlessly pursues, are those weaker ones left in the Divine Realm safe?¡± he continued. When Qin Wushen heard this, he looked deeply at Lin Feng and nodded. Lin Feng was bing more and more like a leader now. Moreover, what Lin Feng said was indeed true. Once Lin Feng was gone, could the remaining people resist the Demon Lord?
Therefore, everyone present agreed. Only Landry, who had been silent on the side, looked at Lin Feng, his eyes flickering with a strange light, thinking about something unknown. Ye Ningxue also looked at Lin Feng with aplex expression and shook her head slightly. ¡°In that case, Fellow Daoist Lin, how should we determine the people to be transferred?¡± Among the many races, an old Dragon Race god stood up and spoke. Lin Feng looked at the other party and found him familiar. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ying Long? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so old.¡± This person could also be considered a god who had survived since ancient times. Ying Long was slightly stunned when he heard this. Have we met before? However, before he could speak, Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Those below the divine level have to be transferred!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was somewhat moved. ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin, there are too many people in this way. How long will it take? Moreover, some people have left their homes. Are they really willing to leave?¡± At this moment, even the me Emperor could not help but ask. ¡°Senior Human Emperor!¡± Lin Feng did not address the other party as the me Emperor. Instead, he directly addressed the other party as the Human Emperor. This made the me Emperor¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°I know that it will definitely be difficult to achieve such a transfer in a short period of time. However, everyone, don¡¯t worry. The three worlds arerge enough. I will modify them to be exactly the same as the Divine Realm and let those ordinary people still live in their original environment. Moreover, I will also open space points everywhere in the Divine Realm to achieve the goal of a rapid transfer,¡± Lin Feng exined. With these words, everyone was moved. Transforming a world was the same as the Divine Realm. Then how big were the three worlds? And Lin Feng also needs to open space points everywhere in the Divine Realm to connect the Three Realms. Is this the terrifying power of a true self? ¡°Is this appropriate? If there are spies from the Demon n mixed in, entering the Three Realms, wouldn¡¯t it be over?¡± Zhou Ganhuang said again. Lin Feng smiled faintly and said, ¡°Rest assured, I can distinguish this myself. It¡¯s just that the matter of transferring the masses still needs everyone to put in more effort.¡± Then Lin Feng respectfully bowed to everyone in the hall and slowly said, ¡°After the transfer is over, you can alsoprehend my Heavenly River in the Three Realms. It is actually the Great Dao transformed from the long river of time. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m boasting. This Heavenly River is not much inferior to the River of Time. If youprehend it by its side, you may gain some special effects. ¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of those divine-level and god -level experts changed. Originally, Lin Feng only asked them to work, although it was indeed a good thing, but it was still working for nothing. But now Lin Feng has also given benefits, making it really impossible for people to find any fault. Moreover, the ce where a true self expert reached the Dao was an opportunity for others to step into the true self. So even the emperors couldn¡¯t help but be moved after hearing this. After that, everyone discussed some details and began to prepare for the transfer of the masses. Within Lin Feng¡¯s body, the three avatars were also starting to transform the Three Realms. It was enough to transform the Human Realm and the Netherworld. As for Lin Feng himself, he pondered for a moment before slowly walking out and not talking to anyone else. This scene made the hearts of the emperor-level experts present skip a beat. Lin Feng began to set up spatial nodes everywhere in the divine realm alone. It seemed that there was always an endless amount of work, and seeing this, no one dared to disturb him. It was not until Lin Feng began to set up the spatial node of the Blue that he saw Zhou Changqing standing at the spatial rift in the sky of the Blue and sighed in his heart. However, in the next moment, a smile appeared on his face and he said excitedly, ¡°Changqing, why are you here?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to see me?¡± Zhou Changqing asked with red eyes. The next moment, Zhou Changqing appeared in front of Lin Feng and hugged him. ¡°You¡¯re back, why didn¡¯t youe to see me? Did you forget about me?¡± Zhou Changqing asked with a tearful voice, but tears had already flowed down her face. Lin Feng patted Zhou Changqing¡¯s back gently, and smiled awkwardly, ¡°How could I forget you? It¡¯s just¡­ too busy, right?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zhou Changqing raised her head and looked at Lin Feng. However, when she saw this face that she had been thinking about day and night, she could not say anything. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Feng smiled and nodded. In the distant void, Ye Ningxue watched this scene, turned around, and silently left. Lin Feng sensed it, but he only sighed in his heart and pretended not to have noticed. ¡°By the way, where are Xiuxiu and the others? There¡¯s also Zhang Tao, Erlong, and Little ck.¡± Zhou Changqing suddenly asked. ¡°They¡­¡± Lin Feng was speechless for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°They still need some time to return. It won¡¯t be long.¡± Zhou Changqing clearly felt that something was wrong, but when she saw the deep pain hidden in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, she chose not to continue asking.. Chapter 731 - 731: This Time, I Want to Stand Out Alone (3) Chapter 731 - 731: This Time, I Want to Stand Out Alone (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I¡¯m still here.¡± Zhou Changqing smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Feng nodded but did not say anything else. However, as he hugged Zhou Changqing and looked into the void, his gaze became even more determined. Next, when Lin Feng was setting up the spatial node, Zhou Changqing kept following by his side. Lin Feng did not say anything and brought her around the entire divine realm. Many people saw it. Many goddesses or gods of other races looked at Zhou Changqing enviously. That was the strongest man in the Divine Realm now. Which woman did not want to stand by his side?
When the spatial nodes were all set up and the people began to slowly move, Lin Feng had nothing else to do. It was also at this moment that Chu Kuangren finally found Lin Feng and said in a low voice, ¡°Shall we talk?¡± Lin Feng nodded and left with Chu Kuangren under Zhou Changqing¡¯s gaze. At this moment, Ye Ningxue came to Zhou Changqing¡¯s side and said indifferently, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t like him. He¡¯s a heartless person.¡± Zhou Changqing looked at Ye Ningsnow in confusion, and at the same time, she became somewhat wary. She did not know the inside story of Ye Ningxue, who had suddenly be the empress of the God Race, and the sudden and inexplicable words made it difficult for her to ignore. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Zhou Changqing asked in a low voice. ¡°One day, if you forget him, and then remember what I said today, thene find me.¡¯ Ye Ningxue did not exin. Instead, after saying this, she disappeared. Zhou Changqing frowned and watched Ye Ningxue leave. However, she did not realize that Ye Ningxue had left a karma thread on her. On the other side, Chu Kuangren brought Lin Feng directly outside the Chaos. Standing at the top of the Divine Realm Tree, one could see the restless Demon Race army in the distance. ¡°You haven¡¯t reached your true self.¡± The first thing Chu Kuangren said was Lin Feng¡¯s situation. Lin Feng smiled bitterly and did not deny it. ¡°I still can¡¯t hide it from Teacher.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already remembered the battle back then. Now, you¡¯re only a fake self, just like the demon lord¡¯s body.¡± Chu Kuangren sighed and said slowly. Then, he looked at Lin Feng and stared into his eyes. ¡°Have you really thought of a way to defeat the other party? Lin Feng also stared at Chu Kuangren and smiled calmly. ¡°Of course, Teacher. I¡¯m already a fake self. You know that I¡¯ve never lost at the same level.¡¯ Chu Kuangren continued to stare at Lin Feng for a long time before nodding. It could not be helped. After Lin Feng returned, something was really wrong, Otherwise, he would not have asked this question. However, he still said, ¡°At that time, do you need help? You know that I¡¯m a sword, Xiao Yaozi¡¯s sword.¡± Lin Feng shook his head and smiled. Then, the Pure Jun Sword appeared in his hand. Cold light shot in all directions, and the surrounding chaos retreated. ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s no need. I have the Pure Jun Sword. It¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. In that case, I won¡¯t say anything else. However, remember that no matter what, you have us behind you.¡± Chu Kuangren finally said earnestly. Lin Feng also smiled and nodded. Then, Chu Kuangren left. The two sides did not say much and there was no need to say anything else. Lin Feng did not leave directly. Instead, he sat at the top of the tree and looked at the entire divine level. Just like how Wa sat at the top of the Tree of Life back then, he looked at the entire world. Landry appeared behind Lin Feng. When he saw Lin Feng¡¯s back, he was slightly stunned, as if he had seen Wa back then. He slowly walked forward and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you need me to do anything?¡± Lin Feng was about to shake his head and refuse when Landry said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me. You know that I almost watched you grow up. I roughly know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Lin Feng smiled bitterly. It was indeed as Landry had said. He could hide it from everyone, but he could not hide it from the person in front of him. In fact, even though he was now a fake self and Landry was only at the emperor level, Lin Feng was still quite far from him in terms of the Great Dao. If Lin Feng used a Great Dao method to deal with Landry, Landry couldpletely break through unless he directly used his powerful strength to suppress him. ¡°In that case, I indeed need your help with something.¡± Lin Feng hesitated for a moment before speaking. Landry nodded with a smile. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± ¡°Help me bring Zhang Tao, Erlong, Su Xiuxiu, Bai Feng, and Little ck back.¡± Lin Feng looked at Landry and said in a low voice. He took out a small boat. The boat was used by him to cross the river of time. Now it even had the power of a true self. Landry looked at Lin Feng and nodded slowly, ¡°I will do my best.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°But is it worth it for you to do this? Going on like this, the whole world will torget you,¡± Landry suddenly said. ¡°This is my Dao. From the beginning, it is to protect the people around me. Does it matter whether they know it or not?¡± Lin Feng said with a faint smile. Landry was suddenly stunned. Then, he looked at Lin Feng and fell silent. It was really too simr. Back then, when Wa brought Jiang Chen into the river of time, perhaps she also thought so? Back then, Fuxi took that step without hesitation and epted the assimtion of the Great Dao. In the end, he helped Lin Feng block the fatal blow. Perhaps he thought so too.. Chapter 732 - 732: This Time, I Want to Stand Out Alone (4) Chapter 732 - 732: This Time, I Want to Stand Out Alone (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Now, was it Lin Feng¡¯s turn? If not for the fact that he knew that Lin Feng was not the reincarnation of a Fuxi and that the Fuxi only had a trace of his remnant soul that had be the Azure Thearch and finally dissipated, Landry would have suspected that Lin Feng was a Fuxi or Wa. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you can go to the Heavenly River to take a look. Perhaps you can use this opportunity to step into the true self level.¡± Lin Feng suddenly changed the topic and said with a smile. ¡°Is that so? Not a dabbler like you?¡± Landry also teased, but he did not refuse.
Lin Feng smiled freely and calmly. ¡°I know why you¡¯ve always helped me in the past. Now, I can be considered to have returned your karma. Once the three worlds are far away from the Divine Realm, you can naturally achieve your true self.¡± Lin Feng was very certain. In the history of the Divine Realm, apart from Wa, the person with the highest chance of attaining the true self was definitely Landry. Of course, Fuxi did not count because he and Wa were the same person. Lin Feng even suspected that if Xiao Yaozi had not insisted on interfering with him, it was hard to say if Wa or Fuxi would have be their true selves in the end. Of course, who could say for sure about the time samsara and karma involved? Landry also nodded. Then, with a wave of Lin Feng¡¯s hand, he entered the three worlds. Then, Lin Feng sat alone at the top of the Divine Realm Tree and looked at the entire Divine Realm. It was not until all the citizens had entered the three worlds and those divine levels and gods had also been tempted by the Heavenly River that he slowly stood up. Under the Tree of the Divine Realm, all the gods except Landry were there. Lin Feng instantly appeared and looked at everyone. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no hurry. Now that the battle is imminent, everyone, go to the side of the Three Realms Heavenly River andprehend it to increase your strength. Wait for the battle to arrive.¡± When everyone heard this, they did not suspect anything. Only Ye Ningxue took another look at Lin Feng. However, in the end, she still entered the three worlds with the others. However, after everyone entered the three worlds, Lin Feng suddenly sealed the three worlds andpletely isted them from the outside world. The expressions of the emperor-level experts who had just entered changed. Chu Kuangren seemed to have thought of something and shouted angrily, ¡°Lin Feng, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Sorry, everyone. This time, I want to stand out alone, so I will handle the Demon Race alone.¡± Lin Feng said with a smile, and his voice spread throughout the Three Realms. When everyone heard this, they were somewhat puzzled. Only Ye Ningxue and Landry at the side of the Heavenly River guessed something, but they all sighed in their hearts. Chu Kuangren also immediately felt that something was wrong and hurriedly said, ¡°Lin Feng, don¡¯t act rashly. There are so many experts of the Demon Race and you¡¯re alone. Although you¡¯re the true self, you¡¯re still weak. Quickly let us out.¡± Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°Teacher, thank you for your constant nurturing. Teacher, please wait for me. I¡¯ll release everyone after I deal with the Demon Race.¡± At this moment, even the other emperor level experts felt that something was wrong. Chu Kuangren directly attacked and began to bombard the restrictions outside the three worlds. When Princess Xuanyuan saw this, she also used the Xuanyuan Sword to help Chu Kuangren. ¡°Hurry up and attack. This kid wants to do it himself. We can¡¯t let him do anything rash.¡± Chu Kuangren shouted anxiously. The other emperor level experts hurriedly attacked as well. However, Lin Feng was already a fake self and had long nned everything. How could they easily break the endless restrictions he had set up on the way back to the Divine Realm? Lin Feng looked at everyone, smiled lightly and said, ¡°Take care, everyone.¡± With that, Lin Feng suddenly stripped the Three Realms from himself, and then the Pure Jun Sword appeared in his hand. With a sword, he cut through the Chaos, sending the Three Realms out. When everyone saw this, they were shocked. In the crowd, Zhou Changqing suddenly recalled Ye Ningxue¡¯s words and panicked. ¡°Lin Feng! What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Changqing? This time, you don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± Lin Feng smiled gently, looking at Zhou Changqing in the Three Realms. The next moment, the Pure Jun Sword in his hand rose again, and he began to cut the karma! And the Three Realmspletely moved away from Lin Feng, disappearing into this chaotic void, appearing somewhere far away from the Divine Realm.. Chapter 733 - 733: The Mighty Sword Returns! Chapter 733 - 733: The Mighty Sword Returns! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the three worlds, everyone familiar with Lin Feng began to bombard the restrictions outside the three worlds crazily. However, when those attacksnded on the restriction, they did not hurt or itch at all. The restriction did not react at all. Ye Ningxue watched this scene in silence and sighed in her heart. ¡°As expected, you still choose this way? What a heartless person.¡± Tears streamed down Zhou Changqing¡¯s face as she crazily attacked the restriction. Even though her hands were covered in blood from the impact of the restriction, she did not stop. Landry sat by the Heavenly River and sighed, but he did not move.
This was a restriction set up by Lin Feng because he thought that he had the strength of the fake true self. Moreover, Lin Feng was already prepared. Even if he slowly broke it, he would not be able to return to the divine realm after breaking it. Because at this moment, they had long left the Divine Realm, it was useless no matter what they did. Chu Kuangren roared angrily. Zhou Ganhuang and Qin Wushen were also furious, but it was useless. Under the Divine Realm Tree, Lin Feng kept waving the Pure Jun Sword in his hand. White karma threads began to be cut off by him. The people in the three worlds also began to forget Lin Feng one by one. Therefore, many people stopped in ce in confusion, at a loss. ¡°What are you doing? Continue!¡± Zhou Changqing could not help but shout angrily when he saw some people stop. However, in the next moment, even she was stunned on the spot. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on? Why am I attacking the sky?¡± Gradually, more and more people stopped. When everyone stopped, they looked at each other nkly. ¡°What are we doing?¡± ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Why am I here?¡± Lin Feng could not help but cut off everything rted to him. He even used the Dao of Karma to rewrite everyone¡¯s memories, making them forget about the Demon Race. In their past, there was no Divine Realm, only the Three Realms. In the three realms, there were myriads of Dao and the cycle of life and death. They were all experts. Originally, without a karma connection, it was impossible for the Dao of Karma to do this. However, when everyone entered the three realms and was affected by the Heavenly River, Lin Feng could do it. Therefore, no one remembered the divine realm or Lin Feng. Other than Ye Ningxue and Landry. Lin Feng had also severed Ye Ningxue¡¯s karma. However, as the goddess of fate, she had long had her own methods and moved her memories of Lin Feng out of the karma. Lin Feng also tried to sever the karma between him and Landry, but it was reconnected by Landry himself, so he did not continue. At this moment, Ye Ningxue looked at the extremely confused crowd in the sky and sighed before turning to leave. Zhou Changqing saw Ye Ningxue from the corner of her eye and suddenly seemed to have thought of something. ¡°She¡¯s the Goddess of Fate? She seems to have said something to me?¡± ¡°One day, if you forget him and still remember what I said today,e and find me¡­ Ye Ningxue¡¯s words sounded in her mind, but she was somewhat hesitant. ¡°Did I forget someone? Am I going to look for her? But who did I forget?¡± Zhou Changqing was somewhat at a loss, so she stayed on the spot and did not follow Ye Ningxue in the end¡­ Under the Divine Realm Tree, when all the karma was severed, Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he raised his head to look at the Demon Race army in the distance and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s time to end this!¡± Then, he suddenly rushed out and headed towards the Demon Race army alone. Although everyone in the three worlds had already forgotten about the Demon Race, the karma of the Demon Race had not beenpletely severed. Therefore, the three worlds were still in the time cycle of the Divine Realm. There was only one way to free everyone. That was to use his and the Demon Master¡¯s deaths to cut off the influence of the River of Time in the Divine Realm and change a new River of Time for the three worlds! Lin Feng could have slowly exhausted himself with the Demon Race and the demon lords who had fused with Jiang Chen and Qianye Yuan. This was because at their current level, neither of them could actually kill the other. However, if he continued to waste time, he would only repeat the cycle. This was the only way to end everything. That was why Landry said that if Lin Feng continued like this, the entire world would forget him in the end. This was because only by using the blood of two fake true selves could hepletely cut off the karma between everyone and the Divine Realm and allow everyone to jump out of the cycle of reincarnation. However, Lin Feng¡¯s Dao was to protect others. Others had fallen into the cycle of reincarnation, but he had jumped out alone. Was there any meaning? As for the Demon Lords in the Demon Race, they had long noticed the situation in the Divine Realm. Originally, they felt that it was a good thing for everyone in the Divine Realm to be gathered. However, when everyone in the Divine Realm disappeared, they were furious. ¡°Damn it, where are the people from the Divine Realm?¡± ¡°Where did you send them?¡± ¡°You deserve to die!¡± The dozens of Demon Lords in the God Race roared angrily. Then, the Demon Race army surged towards Lin Feng crazily. Lin Feng was dressed in a white robe and held the Pure Jun Sword. He sneered and did not say anything else before charging over. His eyes gradually turned blood-red, but his pupils were golden. This was the ultimate ughter Dao! ¡°Boom!¡± The battle was about to begin at any moment. Lin Feng rushed into the Demon Race army. Those demons who were only at the divine level or the god level were not Lin Feng¡¯s match at all. Every strike of Lin Feng¡¯s sword would directly kill arge number of Demon Race members. Then, the power of the Great Dao within would be absorbed by Lin Feng and stored. The reason why he wanted to ughter these Demon Race members was to store the power of the Great Dao.. This was the key to defeating the Demon Lord andpletely cutting off karma! Chapter 734 - 734: The Mighty Sword Returns! (2) Chapter 734 - 734: The Mighty Sword Returns! (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing Lin Feng charge into the army and begin to ughter in all directions, those demon lords were astonished. However, Lin Feng¡¯s pseudo true strength was not something they could see through. In their eyes, Lin Feng was at most a top-tier emperor level. So the Demon Lords also rushed forward with angry shouts. Only Chi You looked at the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body and hesitated. ¡°No, why do I feel that this aura is somewhat familiar? I seem to have forgotten something? What is it?¡± Chi You muttered in confusion.
He had also forgotten about thest battle. But being the Demon Lord with the deepest connection to the Demon Master, he still felt uncertain about Lin Feng¡¯s aura. Therefore, he did not go forward. Instead, he stood at a distance and frowned. When Lin Feng saw those demon lords rush over, heughed loudly. ¡°Kill! Kill all of you!¡± At this moment, he was even more like the God of Massacre than the Blood ughter God. The silver sword light continuously flickered, and the Demon Lords all attacked. However, a few of them, upon contact with the sword light, instantly dispersed into a mist of blood, and the power of their Great Dao was absorbed by Lin Feng. The other Demon Lords finally sensed that something was amiss. Chi You¡¯s pupils constricted and he said in disbelief, ¡°This, this is the true-self realm?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the entire Chaos seemed to fall silent for a moment. Then, the expressions of the Demon Race experts changed drastically and they retreated crazily. The Demon Race was belligerent, but this did not mean that they were stupid. Everyone knew what the True-Self realm represented because their Demon Master was at this level. So, if they didn¡¯t retreat now, it would be suicide! Lin Feng looked at the Demon Race and sneered. ¡°Do you think you have a chance to escape in front of me?¡± At this moment, his white clothes were stained with blood, even turning ck in some ces due to the excessive blood. coupled with his eerie pair of eyes, Lin Feng looked like a demon walking out of the abyss, even more terrifying than the demons themselves. In the next moment, Lin Fengpletely disappeared from the original location. Just as the faces of those Demon Lords turned pale with caution, a section of the demon army instantly turned into blood mist. Thousands of demons disappeared directly. As the blood mist slowly dissipated, Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared, looking sinisterly at everyone, causing a shiver in everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°Run!¡± Someone shouted, and then the army of billions of demons began to flee madly. However, facing Lin Feng, who was at the true-self level, how could they have the chance to escape? Even if Lin Feng was only a pseudo true-self now, they still could not escape. This was because the two sides were simply not in the same league at all! A feast of ughter unfolded in this ancient and silent Chaos. Even though those Demon Race experts tried their best to escape, they were still easily caught up by Lin Feng. Lin Feng wielded the Pure Jun Sword, breaking through time and space. Every time he appeared, he would ughterrge groups of demon soldiers. Bloodpletely stained his white clothes, turning them ck due to the excessive blood. Coupled with his eerie eyes, Lin Feng seemed like a demon that had walked out of the abyss, even more frightening than the demons. When Chi You saw this scene in the distance, he was shocked. The moment he realized that Lin Feng had already reached his true self, he immediately turned around and ran. Fortunately, he did not rush forward from the beginning. At this moment, Lin Feng was only killing those Demon Race soldiers nearby and did not notice him. So, he managed to escape far away. But he still wasn¡¯t at ease and continued to flee, heading towards the ck hole where the Demon Master was. The other divine level experts of the Demon Race, gods, and demon lords also fled in that direction. They knew that as long as the Demon Master came out, they could stop Lin Feng and even kill him. Unfortunately, they did not know that their Demon Master was still in the River of Time. However, because Lin Feng had returned to the divine Ream, two people were slowly walking out of the River of Time. They were Qianye Yuan and Jiang Chen! ¡°Is it finally going to end? My true self has escaped reincarnation. I¡¯m the real me!¡± Qianye Yuan, who was in his soul state, stepped on the River of Time and looked into the distance. The corners of his mouth curled up. He had already sensed the aura of the divine realm, and he was about toe out. Simrly, Jiang Chen was also like this. At this moment, he was just a skeleton frame, but in the hollow eye sockets, there seemed to be a humanoid emotion. His skeletal hand clenched into a fist, and a voice came out between opening and closing his mouth. ¡°Lin Feng, I will kill you to prove that you are not as good as me!¡± In the Chaos outside the Divine Realm, the ughter continued. In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had already killed more than half of the army of billions of demons. This was the absolute gap in strength; at this level, quantity no longer yed any role. At the same time, Lin Feng slowly approached the ck hole formed by the Demon Master¡¯s body. The other half of the Demon Race army and the remaining few Demon Lords were there. The few usually high and mighty Demon Lords looked at Lin Feng with terrified expressions. ¡°Lin, Lin Feng, you actually dare toe here. Our Demon Master will tear you apart!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re dead! Our Demon Master will soon descend. By then, we will find those people from the divine realm, and you will all die!¡± Several Demon Lords shouted loudly, seemingly trying to conceal their fear. Even though they were speaking tough words, at this moment, they were hiding behind the army, under the ck hole. The Demon Lords, who usually controlled their emotions, were now overwhelmed with fear.. Chapter 735 - 735: The Mighty Sword Returns! (3) Chapter 735 - 735: The Mighty Sword Returns! (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Die!¡± Lin Feng did not waste his breath on them and only spat out these words in a hoarse voice. In the next moment, silver sword light shed in the Chaos. The few Demon Lords who had spoken just now were actually directly reduced to ashes. The power of the Great Dao left behind by their deaths was all absorbed by Lin Feng. In the eyes of the Demon Race, Lin Feng seemed to have stood on the spot and not moved at all. They only saw a silver light sh and the few Demon Lords were gone.
However, this deepened their fear of Lin Feng. Chi You¡¯s pupils constricted behind the Demon Race army and he quietly retreated. ¡°Great Demon Master, please descend and kill this person!¡± A Demon Lord suddenly trembled and knelt in front of the ck hole as he shouted with all his might. When the other people of the Demon Race saw this, they all knelt down and shouted. ¡°Lord Demon Master, please descend!¡± ¡°Lord Demon Master, please descend!¡± However, the ck hole showed no response because, for many years, almost no one dared to disturb the Demon Lord due to the innate fear they had for him. So, naturally, no one knew that the ck hole in front of them was not the living Demon Lord. However, Lin Feng could sense that those two fellows were about to arrive. But Lin Feng could sense that those two fellows were about to arrive. However, Lin Feng would not wait for Jiang Chen and Qianye Yuan to return. Therefore, he carried the Pure Jun Sword and killed his way into the Demon Race army again. ¡°Ah! Help!¡± ¡°Great Demon Master, save me quickly. I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Great Demon Master, quickly join forces to kill this person!¡± The people of the Demon Race shouted loudly, but the few Demon Lords were trembling non-stop. ¡°Great Demon Master, why haven¡¯t you descended yet? Our Demon Race is about to be exterminated!¡± A Demon Lord knelt in front of the ck hole and wailed in pain. They seemed to have forgotten that when they invaded other worlds, the living beings of those worlds also wailed like this. After a moment, Lin Feng ughtered the entire demonic army, leaving only the few Demon Lords in front of the ck hole. As for Chi You, Lin Feng sensed that he had escaped, but he did not care. He was just a Demon Lord. Where could he escape to? A few demon lords kneeling in the ck hole were all terrified when they saw Lin Feng slowly walk over. ¡°Lin, Lin Feng, you won¡¯t have a good ending. When our Demon Master returns, you will definitely be the first to die!¡± A Demon Lord cursed. They knew that begging for mercy was useless because there was more than one person begging for mercy in the Demon Race army just now. However, Lin Feng did not soften at all. Instead, he killed them all. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Another silver light shed, and the Demon Lord who had just spoken instantly disappeared, turning to ashes. Lin Feng walked towards the next Demon Lord again. When the Demon Lord saw this, his eyes widened and he actually directly rushed towards the ck hole. ¡°Great Demon Master,e back quickly!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± This Demon Lord actually directly jumped into the ck hole and was directly shattered inside, as if he wanted to use this method to awaken the Demon Lord. When Lin Feng saw this scene, his face was expressionless. He only looked at the other demon monarchs and silver light shed. In an instant, this cepletely fell silent. At this moment, only the Demon Lord and Chi You were left in the entire Demon Race. Just as Lin Feng raised his sword and was about to chase after Chi You, his expression changed. He raised his head and looked at the void on one side. The void opened there and the Chaotic River of Time appeared. Then, a soul body and a skeleton slowly walked out of the river. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Lin Feng.¡± Qianye Yuan looked at Lin Feng in front of him and smiled as if he was reminiscing. Jiang Chen also looked at Lin Feng fiercely, his skeleton mouth constantly opening and closing. ¡°In the past, you were my inner demon. Now that I¡¯m back, I want to kill you andpletely achieve my true self!¡± However, before he could finish speaking, a silver light shed and a sword light shed at the two of them. The two of them immediately snorted and dodged the sword light before rushing into the ck hole. Lin Feng frowned slightly, thinking it was a pity. Both were at the pseudo-true self level, and at this stage, both sides¡¯ attacks could easily be dodged or easily withstood by the other. However, Lin Feng had prepared more than that. After Jiang Chen and Qianye Yuan entered the ck hole, the chaos around the ck hole immediately squirmed. Then, the ck hole slowly shrank, revealing a burly figure. It was the Demon Master! ¡°How surprising. I didn¡¯t expect you to have also reached this level. In that case, it seems that I really can¡¯t kill you.¡± In the demon lord¡¯s body, Qianye Yuan chuckled strangely. ¡°Kill him. No matter what, we have to kill him!¡± In the next moment, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice sounded from the Demon Master¡¯s body again. The two of them also saw the blood of the Demon Race floating in the surrounding chaos, but neither of them cared. This was because as long as the Demon Master existed, the Demon Race could rebuild at any time. Even a Demon Lord level expert would at most spend some time. Lin Feng looked at the Demon Master in front of him and did not say a word. He waved the Pure Jun Sword in his hand again. Immediately, countless silver sword lights surged out and turned into a silver sword that cut through time and space and enveloped the Demon Master. However, the Demon Master punched out and the sword immediately dissipated. At the same time, he also retreated a lot. ¡°We¡¯ve already reached this stage. Do you think you can kill me?¡± Qianye Yuan said calmly. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t kill me. Perhaps you¡¯ve just entered this level and don¡¯t understand. At this level, unless youpletely crush me, no one can kill me!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s sinisterughter echoed, seeming quite pleased that Lin Feng couldn¡¯t do anything to him.. Chapter 736 - 736: The Mighty Sword Returns! (4) (Grand Finale) Chapter 736 - 736: The Mighty Sword Returns! (4) (Grand Finale) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Feng frowned slightly, seeming a bit troubled, but his hands continued to move, and the Pure Jun Sword danced once again. At this moment, two pseudo-True-Self level powerhouses engaged in a great battle within the Chaos. The surrounding chaos waspletely dispersed, and the aftermath of their sh fell onto the Tree of the Divine Realm. The Tree of the Divine Realm immediately began to copse and shatter. The Demon Master took a brief look at the Tree of the Divine Realm and said with a hint of surprise, ¡°Where are the people from the Divine Realm? Did you kill them? No, we haven¡¯t truly entered our True Selves. Did you hide them?¡± ¡°Let me guess, where did you hide them?¡± Qianye Yuan smiled. They wanted to truly enter their True Selves, and the only way was topletely destroy the Divine Realm, including everyone except themselves.
¡°They must be in the Longevity World within his body. Hurry up and bring the Longevity World out!¡± Jiang Chen said excitedly. Lin Feng snorted coldly, as if his thoughts had been guessed, and his attacks became even more violent. However, Qianye Yuan frowned, feeling that it shouldn¡¯t be so simple. He looked at the scattered blood of the Demon n¡¯s army around him and seemed to think of something. However, before he could react, Lin Feng¡¯s thousands of ordinary sword lights were mixed with a different sword light. ¡°It¡¯s time to end this!¡± Lin Feng suddenly stopped and looked quietly at the Demon Master. The Demon Master¡¯s expression changed, intending to dodge all the sword lights, but one of them suddenly turned red andnded on him. ¡°This is¡­ No! Are you insane?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s body stopped in ce, as if burdened, as if he had lost all his strength. ¡°This is the best oue I can think of.¡± This special sword move was finally swung by Lin Feng, who had used the ughter Dao to absorb countless Great Dao power,bined with theplete exhaustion of his life force through the Broken Sword Technique, and finally swung it out. Jiang Chen was right earlier; at their level, unless theypletely overwhelmed each other, no one could kill the other. They were all stuck at the pseudo-True Self level, so who could truly overpower whom? However, there was an exception ¡ª when someone was willing to die together. ¡°Lin Feng, we could have achieved our True Selves together and then sought out that Transcendent Daoist for higher realms. Why do this?¡± Qianye Yuan¡¯s voice came from the Demon Lord¡¯s body, full of unwillingness. ¡°That¡¯s your path; walk it alone. In the end, only you will be left, and I have my own path.¡± Lin Feng chuckled lightly. ¡°No, I refuse to ept it. I want to achieve my True Self!¡± Qianye Yuan and Jiang Chen¡¯s voices came out simultaneously, but it was already toote. But because it was a pseudo-True Self body, there were no external abnormalities. However, it was still a body of the illusory self, so there was nothing abnormal on the surface. However, internally, Qianye Yuan and Jiang Chen were slowly dissipating. Lin Feng¡¯s vision gradually blurred; he knew that he was about to die. He looked up and saw the River of Time appear again in the Chaos, as if it was here to wee them back to their roots. Lin Feng slowly closed his eyes, and then, along with the Demon Lord¡¯s body, fell into the Time River, disappearingpletely¡­ At this moment, in the Divine Realm, by the banks of the Heavenly River. Landry suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. He slowly stood up and took a step forward, directly arriving above the river of time. The moment Lin Feng and the Demon Master died together, everyone in the divine realm had alreadypletely severed their karma with the divine realm. This also meant that those who had forgotten Lin Feng would never have a chance to remember him again. Landry fell into the river of time, waved her hand, and a small boat appeared on the surface of the river. He stood on the boat and shook his head gently. However, he could not help but think of Wa¡¯s words. ¡°Everyone has their own mission. Perhaps in ordinary times, we don¡¯t know what our mission is, but when the timees to fulfill it, just don¡¯t run away.¡± Landry looked at the river of time and was silent. Then, he sat on the small boat and began to travel. He had promised that person that he would bring his friend back. Now, he had to fulfill his promise. From then on, there was an additional ferryman in the chaotic river of time¡­ On the other hand, Ye Ningxue sat by the Heaven River of the Infernal Court of the three worlds and sighed softly. ¡°What Heavenly River? In the future, let¡¯s just call it the Nether River. Didn¡¯t you fail to find someone to manage the cycle of reincarnation for you? I¡¯ll help you.¡± Ye Ningxue stood up, waved her hand, and a bridge appeared on the Nether River. She stood on the bridge every day, helping the departed souls enter the cycle of reincarnation and wiping away their memories. Zhou Changqing stood in front of a pce. At this moment, she was already a god, just one step away from the emperor level. But she looked at the sky, somewhat sad for some reason. ¡°Who did I forget¡­¡¯ On the peak of a mountain, Chu Kuangren, who was originally sleeping, suddenly woke up. Countless memories rushed into his mind. After a moment, he stood up, looked at the sky, shook his head, and sighed lightly. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± In the next moment, he transformed into a sword and rushed into the Chaos, disappearing. In the distance, Zhong Ya watched Chu Kuangren leave and an inexplicable smile appeared on her face. She looked at this world with satisfaction. ¡°The seed of hope, hehe¡­¡± Countless yearster, in the River of Time, a small boat floated quietly. On it, besides Landry, there were two men and two women, and a ck cat. They were just about to watch the life and death of the various worlds in the River of Time as usual. However, in the next moment, everyone¡¯s expressions changed and they looked ahead. There, a young man in white stood on the surface of the river, holding a long sword with a pitch-ck scabbard, smiling at them. In the Three Realms over the years, there have been countless emperor-level powerhouses, and there are also many True Self powerhouses who have walked out from here. In the imperial pce of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the empress, who was respected by everyone, sat on the steps below the divine throne, drinking without caring about her image. ¡°Just who have I forgotten¡­¡± The empress looked at the night sky and muttered to herself. In the next moment, a white-robed young man walked over from behind her and whispered in her ear, ¡°¡­ This is my name. Don¡¯t forget it!¡± The empress suddenly turned around and looked at the young man in front of her. She smiled and cried¡­ On the Bridge of Helplessness, Ye Ningxue handed a bowl of soup to someone as usual to help others forget their memories. Because there were too many people crossing the bridge daily, she had been busy all the time. But today, as she casually handed a bowl of soup to a guest and prepared to prepare the next one, she heard the guest say slowly, ¡°A bowl of soup is not enough, what if I can¡¯t forget?¡± When Ye Ningxue heard this voice, her entire body trembled and she looked up. A white-robed young man was holding Meng PO¡¯s soup, smiling at her. Instantly, tears streamed down Ye Ningxue¡¯s face and fell into the bowl of Meng PO¡¯s soup in her hand¡­ In the depths of the Chaos, there was also a white-robed young man stepping on a wooden boat and following the River of Time, heading towards the depths of chaos. He gently wiped the Pure Jun Sword in his hand, looked ahead, and his eyes were filled with strong fighting spirit. ¡°Xiao Yaozi, I¡¯m here¡­ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!